《Passionate Devotion》 Chapter 1 You¡¯re Marrying Me out of Your Own Will, Aren¡¯t You? ¡°Miss Tong, we will be spending the night as husband and wife for the first time tonight at eight. It¡¯ll be at the Imperial Hotel. Do not bete!¡± ¡°Noted.¡± Tong Lu was punctual. At eight, shey on the bed in the presidential suite and stared at the ceiling. There was an overwhelming sense of bitterness in her chest. She knew very little about the husband that she would be spending the night with. But he was capable of giving her a betrothal gift of five million RMB, and she urgently needed to pay for her maternal grandmother¡¯s surgery. Her grandmother was gravely ill. She had no other choice. Suddenly, the door was opened. Countless footsteps that had been ringing out came to a stop at the doorway. The men had respectful expressions on their faces as they weed someone. They did not dare to step into the room at all. Soon after that, a tall silhouette stopped before the doorway. Tong Lu stared at him in disbelief. She had never seen a man with such a dignified and domineering aura. There was an air about him that made people who saw him unsure of whether he was a good or evil man. It was as if he could be the king of hell and the God of the sun at the same time. He was dangerous and powerful, and there was a cold and majestic glint in his eyes. It was as if all beings in the world had to fall to their knees and worship him. ¡°Is she the one who answered my advertisement in which I imed I was looking for a woman to marry?¡± ¡°Yes, young master. Her name is Tong Lu. But are you sure that you want to marry her? Do you want to give it more thought?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to give it more thought!¡± The man shed a mocking smile and waved in dismissal. He had made his decision. ¡°Forget about it. All of you can leave now!¡± Internally, the loyal bodyguard was indignant. He wondered what this woman had done in her past life to deserve such a man. ¡.. This was a tremendously horrible feeling. ording to the information she had read, he was a university professor who was suffering from terminal cancer. As he was worried that no one would take care of his young daughter, he put up an advertisement that said he was looking for a woman to marry. But the man who was pinning her down was extremely aggressive. This was especially true when she stared into his jet-ck orbs, which were dignified and cold. It was as if he could see through everything. He was so dignified and domineering. Was he really gravely ill? He did not seem so at all. ¡°Can¡ can we switch off the lights?¡± The moment the man got on top of her, she was so frightened that she trembled. ¡°Why? You dare to marry me, but you don¡¯t dare to look me in the eye? Are you asking me to switch off the lights because you¡¯re intending to pretend that I¡¯m some other man?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and domineering, and there was a hint of mockery in it. He sounded like a typical chauvinist, and she trembled when she heard his voice even though it was not cold. ¡°I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m just¡ not used to this¡¡± Tong Lu tightened her grip on the sheets, and she could not help but recall the promise she had made to Shi Yang a year ago. ¡°Shi Yang, wait for me. I¡¯ll definitely get into Yale so that I can run into your embrace.¡± But now... ¡°You¡¯re marrying me out of your own will, aren¡¯t you?¡± He seemed to be able to see right through her, and into her mind. At some point, his gaze had be murderous. His almond-shaped eyes were sharp and profound, and there was not a single hint of warmth in his smile. ¡°Answer my question!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What should she say? She had no other choice, as she had to obtain money for her maternal grandmother¡¯s treatment as soon as possible. She only chose him because ording to the information provided, he was only looking for a woman to take care of his child. She could be single again at any moment. This was the best choice. But now, she had be unsure. ¡°Are you really dying?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m dying.¡± His voice was deep, which was typical of a powerful man. He said with certainty, ¡°But I¡¯ve already written a will. After I die, you must take care of Shanshan. You¡¯re not allowed to marry another man for the rest of your life. If you dare to treat Shanshan badly, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m not allowed to marry another man for the rest of my life?¡± He bit her earlobe and said mockingly, ¡°Are you regretting your decision now?¡± She said nothing. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± He sounded gentle and cruel at the same time. ¡°Tong Lu, you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life taking good care of my family members. Don¡¯t even think about ying any tricks! I¡¯m not asking for much, and you¡¯ll be receiving a generous reward! Remember what I have said, or else¡ trust me that you wouldn¡¯t even want to hear about what will happen if you go against me!¡± Chapter 2 You¡¯re Marrying Me out of Your Own Will, Aren¡¯t You? ¡®Ah¡ this is so painful.¡¯ Tong Lu was unable to suppress her moans. She had never gone through this, and in an instant, she had grown from a teenage girl to a young woman. He was fierce and domineering as he prated her. Even though his thrusts were domineering, there was a hint of gentleness in it. She was terrified of him and attracted to him at the same time, and even though she was averse to his touch, she wanted more of it. It seemed to be a game he was ying to make sure that the warning he had given her was imprinted on her soul like a sear. But her instincts told her that he did not find her attractive, and that he was merely¡ fulfilling his duty as her husband. Hence, after he had fulfilled that duty, he did not linger in bed at all. He immediately handed her a marriage registration form. ¡°Miss Tong, are you really marrying Professor Shuo out of your own will? He is suffering from terminal cancer, and he has at most, half a year to live. His daughter is eight months old, and you will be a widow at a young age, with a child to take care of. Believe me when I say that despite everything, you will never get to remarry for the rest of your life. I hope that you will think this through, as the moment you put down your signature, there will be no turning back.¡± Thewyer sounded even more nervous than her. He really hoped that she would realize that she was making a mistake and correct it so that his idol would not be tainted. Tong Lu hesitated for a moment, and she stealthily nced at the man who was sittingnguidly on the couch. He was propping his chin up with one hand, and his jet-ck orbs were fixed on the pen she was holding. He seemed to be in a daze. Tong Lu could not tell whether he was a good or an evil man from his eyes. Tong Lu¡¯s fingers trembled, and there was trepidation in her heart. ¡®Once I take this path, is there no turning back? ¡®Even though there¡¯s no turning back, I don¡¯t have a choice, do I?¡¯ Tong Lu felt as if there was a lump in her throat as she put down her signature. The man¡¯s personalwyer was indignant, but he had no choice but to pass the items that he had prepared beforehand to her, one by one. ¡°Miss Tong, this is the betrothal gift of five million RMB. And this is an offer letter from the university Professor Shuo is lecturing at. I am also giving you the keys to an apartment in the university. It¡¯s staff amodation. You can study while taking care of him and his daughter.¡± Tong Lu looked at the offer letter in disbelief. She did not even dare to blink. She did not fail to enter a university. She made it into Yale, but for some reason, the name of her stepsister from a different mother was printed on the offer letter instead. She did not have the connections required to get to the bottom of the matter. Now, she had the chance to study in a university. It was a shame that she could not study in Yale, and Shi Yang would not be in the university that she would be studying at. But it was still better than not getting a tertiary education. As she gazed at the wads of cash before her that totalled up to five million RMB, a spark of hope slowly appeared in her heart... ¡°Miss Tong, if you have any other requests, voice them out.¡± ¡°I want to get a morning after pill. Am I allowed to?¡± Tong Lu asked in an indirect manner. She actually wanted to tell them that she did not want to have a child with the man. ¡°Just give birth to the baby if you get pregnant!¡± The man¡¯s voice was so domineering that there did not seem to be any room for negotiation. ¡°But I don¡¯t want my child to be without a father from the moment he or she is born. That¡¯s very pitiful!¡± The personalwyer observed his young master¡¯s expression and quickly said, ¡°Miss Tong, in case you get pregnant, how much should we pay you so that you¡¯d be willing to give birth to the baby?¡± Tong Lu bit her lower lip. There did not seem to be any reason for her to say no. All wives were supposed to bear their husbands¡¯ children. She was way too naive. ¡°How much do you think that his child is worth? You can give me that sum.¡± The personalwyer thought about it for a moment. ¡°Two billion? Or five billion?¡± Tong Lu widened her eyes. She did not expect the man¡¯s personalwyer to continue speaking. ¡°I feel that even five billion is too little¡¡± Tong Lu gulped abruptly, and she could not believe what was happening at all. ¡®Isn¡¯t he just a university professor?¡¯ ¡°Actually, I have something to say. One RMB would be enough.¡± The man¡¯s gaze sharpened, and he immediately emanated a dangerous aura. ¡®How dare this woman say that my child is only worth one RMB!¡¯ ¡°Buy her a morning after pill. She¡¯s not qualified to bear my child!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s red lips parted a little. She wanted to say something, but the man had already turned and walked away. He left without looking back, and his aura was as domineering as ever. Chapter 3 Fighting for a Jade Pendant With a Rich and Beautiful Woman In the night, a petite figure walked out of the hotel with a briefcase of cash and rushed straight to the hospital. This money would be used to save her maternal grandmother¡¯s life. In exchange for this cash, she had to stay single in mourning of a dead husband for the rest of her life. Tong Lu refused to think about whether or not it was worth it. A fleet of cars drove past her at lightning speed. All of them were Rolls Royce Phantoms. In one of the cars, a man was sitting quietly on the couch in an arrogant manner. He was having a video conference with Professor Shuo, who wasmenting about Tong Lu. ¡°Jin, I¡¯ve done my investigations. Tong Lu is an innocent young woman, and she is kind and loving. I only have a daughter, and I would be able to leave this world in peace if I knew that Tong Lu would be taking care of Shanshan. So, please hurry up and put down your signature. I¡¯ll ask them to wheel me into the operating theater immediately after you sign the marriage registration form. Innocent and kind? A woman who was willing to marry a patient suffering from terminal cancer must be either crazy or a golddigger. No matter what her reason was, she was certainly not a likable person. But he had no choice. He stared at the marriage registration form. ¡°Why are you in a rush? I¡¯ve already agreed to it. Do you think that I would go back on my word?¡± He ced the form on hisp and put down his signature beside the name ¡°Tong Lu¡±. His strokes were forceful as he wrote down his name: ¡°Leng Yejin¡±. Even his handwriting was majestic, with thick and forceful strokes. At the other end of the line, Professor Shao breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Jin, don¡¯t me me for using not receiving surgery as a leverage to force you to get married. You¡¯re in the middle of a vicious power struggle right now, and we don¡¯t know how things will turn out. I don¡¯t want Shanshan and me to be your weaknesses. Go ahead and leave. There¡¯s no need for you toe to the hospital and wait to see how my surgery turns out. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know that you have a twin brother in this world and go back to your world. Go ahead and conquer the world, and one day, when you emerge victorious, don¡¯t forget to bring the woman and Shanshan home. Make Shanshan your adoptive daughter and spend the rest of your life with them.¡± Leng Yejin snorted softly. ¡°Only if that woman takes good care of Shanshan for real.¡± As he spoke, the fleet of cars drove off into the night and disappeared into the horizon, as if they had never existed. ¡.. The seasons came and went. In the blink of an eye, four years had gone by. Tong Lu stood in an elevator in the Imperial Hotel and stared at the floor in a daze. Four years ago, she had gotten married to Professor Shuo, who had suffered from terminal cancer, on the top floor of this hotel. After that, in the span of a few days, she became a widow with a child to take care of. She was very busy at that time as her maternal grandmother was receiving surgery. Professor Shuo¡¯s surgery did not go well. She did not even get to see him a second time, and all she was left with was an urn filled with his ashes. The elevator dinged, and the doors slid open, revealing the second floor. Tong Lu walked out of the elevator. She was not here to reminisce about the past. Instead, she was here to attend a charity auction that was only attended by members of rich and powerful families. She did not harbor much hope that she would be able to find what she was looking for, but she did not want to miss out on a single opportunity. She had lost her jade pendant a few years ago, and throughout these four years, she would try her luck in every single auction. The jade pendant was the only thing her deceased mother had left for her, and it served as her emotional support. She used to hold the jade pendant in her palm every time she felt sad, and she would be able to feel her mother¡¯s endless love surging into her body through the skin of her palm. She had lost more than a jade pendant. She had lost her mother¡¯s love. Unexpectedly, the jade pendant appeared mid-way through the auction. ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± The moment the emcee took out the jade pendant, she immediately ced a bid. However, the emcee chuckled. ¡°Youngdy, please don¡¯t be in such a hurry. The base price is one million RMB. All of you can start cing bids now.¡± The venue of the auction was quiet, but some people started chuckling when they witnessed the incident. Someone covered her mouth with her hand and mocked her. ¡°Youngdy, you have never seen the world, have you?¡± Tong Lu felt a little embarrassed. She was just too emotional. ¡®But why is the base price so high?¡¯ Tong Lu quietly did the math. Professor Shuo owned a lot of stocks and gold, and he had left her with a handsome sum of inheritance when he passed away. She had about ten million RMB left right now, and even if she had to spend every cent of her money, she would get her hands on this jade pendant. Tong Lu was confident that the price of the jade pendant her mother had left for her would not go up to ten million RMB. ¡®Only a crazy person would pay this much for a jade pendant!¡¯ Chapter 4 Fighting for a Jade Pendant With a Rich and Beautiful Woman Tong Lu shed a slight smile to hide her embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Has it started now? I want to make a bid. 1.3 million.¡± ¡°1.5 million,¡± someone else said. Tong Lu said, ¡°1.8 million.¡± ¡°Two million.¡± Tong Lu raised her card. ¡°2.3 million.¡± ¡°2.5 million!¡± ¡°3 million.¡± Tong Lu did not dare to go too high, and only bid a few hundred thousand RMB more than the other bidders each time. She was neither a rich woman nor a rich man¡¯s daughter, so she should be thrifty. To other people, this was merely an ordinary jade pendant. She did not think that anyone else would spend a few million RMB just for a random jade pendant. Unexpectedly, someone in the venue suddenly said, ¡°6 million!¡± Tong Lu widened her eyes abruptly. Did the price just double in an instant? Wasn¡¯t the bidder being a little too aggressive? It had just been a few seconds. Who was the bidder!? Tong Lu looked towards the source of the voice. It was an elegant and graceful woman who was sitting in one of the VIP seats in the front row. She was wearing a deep V-neck dress that was long and bright red in colour. She had a voluptuous figure, and her dress showcased this perfectly. Her ne was obviously an expensive one, and in an instant, she became the subject of envy of everyone in the venue. When the other people discerned her appearance, all of them went silent. No one dared to ce a bid on something she had set her eyes on. Tong Lu was the only one who dared to speak. She gritted her teeth and tightened her grip on the armrests of her chair to calm herself down. She raised her card again. ¡°6.5 million.¡± A hint on disgust shed past Xu Jing¡¯s arrogant face. She could not believe that someone was trying to fight for an item with her. ¡°7 million.¡± ¡°7.5 million.¡± Tong Lu could no longer breath properly. Xu Jing turned to look at her. ¡°8 million.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could no longer calm herself down. She only had ten million RMB to her name. If this were to continue, the price of the jade pendant would go up to ten million RMB in the blink of an eye. She did not know what to do. She did not want the jade pendant to fall into someone else¡¯s hands. Many people in the venue were whispering among themselves. A kind-hearted person tugged at Tong Lu¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Youngdy, do stop fighting for the item. You will never be able to win in a fight against her. She is the woman whom Elder Leng had chosen as his granddaughter-inw before he passed away, and she would be marrying Leng Yejin. Some time ago, she had told the people in her circle of rich and powerful friends that from now onwards, she would utterly destroy anyone who dared to fight for anything she had set her eyes on. I believe that you wouldn¡¯t want to get yourself into such a situation.¡± ¡°Yes. Right now, Leng Yejin is the one who holds the position ofmand in Leng Consortium, and he is a prominent figure in the world of finance. In the uing election, Leng Corporation is the most powerful supporter of the current president when ites to funding. As the saying goes, ¡®There¡¯s strong financial backing behind every powerful president¡¯. Fighting for something with Leng Yejin¡¯s woman is equivalent to knocking on death¡¯s door!¡± Tong Lu bit her lower lip hard, and she was experiencingplicated emotions. She had looked for this jade pendant for so many years. How could she let someone else have it just like this? ¡°8.5 million.¡± ¡°Nine¡¡± Xi Jing was about to make a bid when Xu Qian, who was sitting beside her, poked her shoulder. ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s just an ugly jade pendant. Is it really worth it to spend 9 million RMB on it? Why don¡¯t you spend that money on a handbag instead?¡± Xu Jing shed a cold smile. ¡°That jade pendant is not the main point. I¡¯ll never allow anyone to snatch anything away from me. Even if I had to pay ten million RMB for it, I can derive enjoyment by watching the devastation on the other party¡¯s face, and because of this, it would be worth it. Look, she seems like she¡¯s driven into a corner. Don¡¯t you think that her expression is tremendously funny? She looks like a clown.¡± After Xu Jing finished saying that, she raised her card and said arrogantly, ¡°9 million.¡± ¡°Ten million.¡± Tong Lu rose abruptly. ¡°I¡¯ll pay ten million!¡± Xu Jing raised the card again. ¡°Twenty million.¡± ¡®W-what?¡± Tong Lu was drenched in cold sweat. She plopped back down on her seat. Xu Jing looked like a high and mighty queen as she said, ¡°Youngdy, do you still want to fight for it with me? I like that jade pendant very much, but you can go ahead and continue bidding. I don¡¯t mind. I can afford to pay for it no matter how expensive it gets. But you don¡¯t seem like¡ Please don¡¯t be mistaken, I don¡¯t mean to look down on you. But I believe that people should live within their means and not lust after what they cannot afford.¡± Chapter 5 Fighting for a Jade Pendant With a Rich and Beautiful Woman Tong Lu bit her lower lip hard. She was excited to see the jade pendant, but right now, she felt as if she had just gone from heaven to hell. She only had ten million RMB to her name. How could she fight with the rich and beautiful woman for the jade pendant? But ¡°her mother¡¯s love¡± was right before her eyes... Tong Lu rose and went before Xu Jing. She bowed a little and said, ¡°Miss Xu, this jade pendant is really important to me. Can you let me have it?¡± ¡°If you want something, there¡¯s no point begging other people for it. Whoever is able to pay more will get the item. If you can afford something, it will naturally be yours. If you can¡¯t afford it, it means that the item doesn¡¯t belong to you. Do you understand this?¡± Xu Jing was well-educated ever since she was young, and there was a calm and graceful aura about her. She took a sip of red wine and chuckled at the way Tong Lu was biting off more than she could chew. ¡°I know right. Youngdy, Xu Jing will be the mistress of Leng Consortium in the future, and she has all the money in the world. Do avoid biting off more than you can chew. If you were to offend Miss Xu, how would you continue living in this country?¡± Tong Lu gritted her teeth hard. She did not want to fight for something with a rich and beautiful woman either. But this was the only item herte mother had left her with, and as she gazed at her mother¡¯s ¡°love¡± that she had finally found after years of searching, she was really reluctant to let it go. What should she do now? The Leng family? Since Miss Xu is Leng Yejin¡¯s woman, does it not mean that she was her future sister-inw? A month ago, she was forcibly taken to the Leng family. Only then did she find out that her deceased husband was the illegitimate son of a rich and powerful family. She also had a brother-inw called Leng Yejin, which she reckoned was the person who held the position ofmand in the Leng family now. However, the Leng family could not care less about her and had almost ignored her. Moreover, they did not allow her and Shanshan to leave. She had never seen this brother-inw of hers either. She heard that he was a very busy man. He had just gained control of the Leng family, and a lot of things still had to be handed over to him. If only she had the opportunity to meet this brother-inw of his earlier, he might let her have the jade pendant for the sake of his deceased brother. Tong Lu decided to reveal her identity. ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m actually-¡± ¡°If you want the item, bid on it,¡± Xu Jing cut her off impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. I hate people who try to bite off more than they can chew, like you, the most.¡± Tong Lu clenched her fists. She could no longer afford to make a bid, and a hint of despair shed past her eyes. She shook her head, and there was a dejected expression on her face. People around her wereughing and whispering among themselves. ¡°I¡¯ve already told her not to fight for the item with Miss Xu. Bidding on an item that Miss Xu has her eyes on, she really didn¡¯t know what she was getting into, did she?¡± ¡°I know right. Just take a look at what she¡¯s wearing. She probably got her clothing items from some department store. Look at the dress Miss Xu is wearing. It¡¯s definitely tailor-made from some expensive shop. I can¡¯t believe that an ordinary woman tried to fight for a jade pendant with a rich and powerful woman¡¡± ¡.. Tong Lu could hear that the people around her were mocking her non-stop. She tried her best to ignore them, but it was difficult for her to calm herself down. IT was not because those people were mocking her. She was drowning in self-me. She had lost the only item her mother had left behind for her, and she did not even have the ability to get it back now that it was in front of her. Her mother who was looking at her from heaven would definitely be very disappointed in her. The emcee, who was standing on the stage, dragged his voice out. ¡°Does anyone else want to ce a bid?¡± Obviously, no one intended to. ¡°Twenty million going once, twenty million going twice¡¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay 100 million!¡± A deep and arrogant voice suddenly rang out in the venue. The voice was like a bomb that immediately silenced everyone in the venue. There was then amotion. Who? Who was this person? Were they hearing things? Is that ugly jade pendant even worth one-hundred million RMB? The venue went into an uproar, and everyone¡¯s voices kept getting louder and louder¡ Everyone looked at the source of the voice and saw a man who was emanating a domineering aura. He sauntered into the venue in a leisurely manner. He was majestic, like the dazzling sun, and everything else paled inparison to him. More than ten men in ck walked behind him, and their expressions were as arrogant as that of their master. They were respectful as they followed him, as if they were protecting their God. It was him... Leng Yejin! The new person in power of Leng Consortium. Chapter 6 I Will Take Responsibility for the Rest of Your Life Everyone in the venue was a little shocked, including the organizers of the auction. The women could not help but lose control. They looked like they admired and respected him a lot. One-hundred million was practically nothing to him. This was no surprise at all. The women were envious of Xu Jing. Leng Yejin was willing to spend one-hundred million just to make sure that she got the jade. Someone looked at Tong Lu¡¯s pale face with a sympathetic expression. ¡®People around her have been telling her not to fight for the jade pendant with Leng Yejin¡¯s woman. Look, not only was she mocked by Miss Xu, but it only took one second for Leng Yejin to make sure that she would never get the pendant.¡¯ Meanwhile, Tong Lu was so shocked that she took a few steps backwards. She sucked in a sharp breath. ¡®This man¡¡¯ He sauntered into the venue in a leisurely manner, and his facial features looked just like those of her deceased husband. There was an air of coldness and arrogance about his face. Tong Lu rubbed her eyes forcefully. He emanated the kind of aura that made him look like a good man and an evil man at the same time. It was exactly what she had felt when she first met her deceased husband. He was dangerous and powerful, and it was as if every single being in the world had no choice but to fall to their knees and worship him. Was he Professor Shuo? It was impossible! Professor Shuo had passed away a long time ago. She was the one who had organized his funeral. Who was he, then? Tong Lu had no idea. He walked closer and closer to her... She could not help it, her whole body was trembling, and she had stopped breathing altogether. He did not spare her a nce. He walked past her and everyone else, walked onto the stage and grabbed the jade pendant from the disy cab. His gaze was an arrogant one, and he looked down the stage to where the audience was sitting and fixed his gaze on someone. His gaze had fallen upon¡ Everyone followed his gaze and as expected, he was looking at Xu Jing. Leng Yejin walked towards Xu Jing. His legs were long. It was hard for Xu Jing to contain her excitement. As she gazed at the man who was walking towards her, she immediately shed her best smile and stealthily arched an eyebrow at Tong Lu to show off. She looked like the most loved woman in the world. But things were not as simple as they seemed. Leng Yejin walked past Xu Jing and went over to the pale-faced Tong Lu. He was not walking quickly, but he did not even spare Xu Jing a nce, as if she was nothing but air. Xu Jing turned and looked at the man who had just walked past her in disbelief. Stunned, her face contorted. ¡°You, you¡¡± Tong Lu took a few steps backwards, but the man grabbed both her arms so that she could not go anywhere. He looked straight into her eyes, and because she was unable to flee, she had no choice but to look back at him. She did not know what he was trying to do. She took a deep breath. There was no way for her to calm herself down at all, and it was as if her heart was about to leap out of her throat. He suddenly leaned in, and his tall and sturdy figurepletely enveloped hers. Tong Lu felt like her world had plunged into darkness. She was surrounded by nothing but an air of dominance. Leng Yejin wrapped his arms around her neck. She immediately raised her hand to block his arms. She yelled out in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head to nce at her. His gaze was tremendously powerful. There was no anger in his eyes, but she could not help but to submit to his gaze. Tong Lu no longer dared to move. It was as if someone had casted a spell on her. She could feel the flush on her cheeks. She was terribly frightened and embarrassed at the same time¡ Her body was as stiff as stone. Xu Jing¡¯s face contorted when she saw what was happening. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. Who was this woman? Xu Jing clenched her fists so hard that her knuckles turned pale. She really wanted to shred Tong Lu to pieces right now! After only a few seconds, Leng Yejin took a step backward. He stared at Tong Lu¡¯s neck with his powerful orbs. He seemed satisfied with what he had done. Chapter 7 I Will Take Responsibility for the Rest of Your Life The small jade pendant looked surprisingly good against her fair neck, and it was as if the jade pendant was meant to be hers. Everyone¡¯s expressions froze on their faces. Even Tong Lu herself did not dare to believe what was happening. She reached out and grabbed the jade pendant, tightening her grip. She was afraid that everything was just an illusion. But the slight chilliness of the jade pendant against her palm told her that she was holding her mother¡¯s ¡°love¡±. It was as if someone had just snapped his finger, as everyone suddenly regained their senses. All of them looked dumbfounded. Should he not have given the jade pendant to Xu Jing? Xu Jing was his future wife that Elder Leng had personally chosen for him, and she would also be the mistress of the Leng family. This was a cold, hard fact. Tong Lu was puzzled too. She raised her head, and her heart skipped a beat when she met eyes with him. His gaze was so powerful that it was as if he could reduce whoever he looked at to ashes. Both of them were only a few inches apart, and she was still unable to breathe. Could he actually be Professor Shuo? Her heartbeat quickened as she gazed at his god-like face. After a moment of silence, Tong Lu¡¯s pinkish lips quivered a little as she said, ¡°Are you giving me the jade pendant?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± His voice was nonchnt, but his gaze and the aura he emanated was telling apletely different story. He looked so majestic, as if he had the ability to control the wind and the clouds... There was no need for her to wonder. She was certain that he was giving the jade pendant to her. Tong Lu could not help but suck in a sharp breath. ¡°But why are you giving it to me?¡± ¡°This is a gift I¡¯m giving you to mark our first meeting.¡± Tong Lu was unable to speak. What did he mean? Does this mean that he was not Professor Shuo, and that Professor Shuo had note back to life? ¡°Who are you?¡± She could not help but to utter the question that had been on her mind. ¡°Leng Yejin!¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head and gazed at her with his jet-ck orbs. He lifted his chin a little and uttered, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m Shuo¡¯s younger brother, which means that I¡¯m your brother-inw!¡± His voice was deep and domineering, like a closely guarded secret. There was something ceremonial about his voice, as if he was telling her that this was how they would interact with each other from now onward. Tong Lu trembled. Leng Yejin? Her brother-inw? Could it be that he was Professor Shuo¡¯s twin brother? Why did he look so much like her deceased husband? She carefully raised her head to look at him. He seemed to be waiting for her to introduce herself. ¡°My name is Tong Lu,¡± she uttered nervously. She felt that she should say something more, so she immediately added, ¡°Thank you, brother-inw. This is such an expensive gift.¡± A while back, she was in the depths of despair. But now, it was as if her heart had turned warm again. She tightened her grip on the jade pendant. She thought that she would miss out on the jade pendant, but things took a turn, and in the end, her brother-inw personally put the jade pendant on for her. She looked around and realized that everyone in the venue was looking at her. The people who were mocking her just now wore astonished expressions, and even Miss Xu was looking at her in disbelief. She was a little nervous, but she was grateful more than anything else. She was grateful that Leng Yejin hade to her rescue just in time. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to thank you.¡± Leng Yejin could sense that she was nervous and grateful, and for some reason, his heart softened. His thin lips parted, and he said, ¡°You deserve the jade pendant.¡± He had told her before that she would be receiving a generous reward for taking care of his family members. Since she had been taking good care of Shanshan, it was only reasonable for him to show his gratitude. He had always believed in rewarding and punishing people ording to what they deserved. Leng Yejin turned and nced at Xu Jing. He shed a cold smile. ¡°Do you still want to ce a bid?¡± Even though he was speaking softly, and there was no anger in his voice at all, Xu Jing felt like someone had just emptied a bucket of cold water onto her. Chapter 8 I Will Take Responsibility for the Rest of Your Life ¡°Jin, I¡ I didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s your sister-inw.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Xu Jing immediately said, ¡°Young Master Jin.¡± She wanted to remind other people of her status so that she would feel less embarrassed, but she had forgotten that Leng Yejin hated it most when she gave him pet names. Xu Jing immediately said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister-inw. I didn¡¯t expect you to be part of my family. This jade pendant suits you very much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not considered part of my family yet.¡± Leng Yejin spoke very softly, but his words were like a hard p on Xu Jing¡¯s face. Xu Jing looked tremendously embarrassed. It was a fact that she was not part of his family as she was not married to him yet. But their marriage was already set in stone. Xu Jing took a deep breath. This was just a small matter, and it would not affect her marriage. She was confident about this. Xu Jing was about to say something else when Leng Yejin suddenly grabbed Tong Lu¡¯s wrist. Tong Lu was shocked. She tried to withdraw her hand, but Leng Yejin tightened his grip on her wrist. She could only follow him in confusion. Leng Yejin walked past Xu Jing and strode towards the seat that was reserved for the most distinguished guest. The seat had been empty throughout the auction. He sat down in an arrogant manner. He rested his hands on both sides of his body, sunk into the leather couch and crossed his legs. Even though there was nothing special about the way he sat, no one dared to try anything funny with him around. He then said in a domineering manner, ¡°Does anyone else want to ce a bid?¡± Of course not! The venue was silent. Never had anyone expected something like this to happen. Everyone started gossiping, as they were curious about what was going on. Within less than a minute, it was as if they had just watched a movie with plenty of ups and downs. ¡°I heard that Young Master Jin has a twin brother. He was weak and had lived with a foster family since he was young. He passed away a few years ago, leaving behind his wife and his daughter. About a month ago, Young Master Jin¡¯s father took his daughter-inw and granddaughter back to the Leng family¡¯s manor. He thought about making things right between him and his deceased son so that he could get closer to Young Master Jin, whose rtionship with him was getting worse and worse. This young woman looks like she has just graduated from university. So, she¡¯s the wife of Young Master Jin¡¯s deceased twin brother?¡± ¡°Young Master Jin definitely had a close bond with his twin brother. If not, why would he buy his sister-inw the jade pendant?¡± ¡°I know right. Even Master Jin tries to please Young Master Jin by treating his daughter-inw and granddaughter well. Of course Miss Xu, who isn¡¯t even married into the family yet, has to do the same. Shit, I think that I was quite impolite to Master Jin¡¯s sister-inw just now¡¡± As everyone gossiped, the emcee suddenly regained his senses. He quickly said, ¡°Does anyone else want to ce a bid? One-hundred million going once, one-hundred million going twice, one-hundred million going thrice. Congrattions, Miss Tong.¡± The emcee struck his mallet with a bang. Tong Lu was feeling a little emotional. She sat down beside Leng Yejin, and she did not dare to move at all. She could feel that she was surrounded by a powerful aura. It seemed like power was second-nature to him, as though it was bestowed upon him at birth. This aura made her feel secure and frightened. It was as if heaven and hell existed in him at the same time. Chapter 9 After Four Years, They Were Back at the Same ce Tong Lu sneaked a nce at him from the corner of her eye. Illuminated by the light, his facial features looked tremendously attractive from the side. Like an artistic piece, his face was so exquisite that it required no embellishments. He had taken off his suit jacket, and he was only wearing a white shirt. He was tall and slender, with broad shoulders and a slim waist. His crisp long pants made him look even more majestic and domineering. Tong Lu could hardly take her eyes off him. This kind of man was born to bring trouble to women. He was way too attractive. His facial features and the aura he emanated could captivate a thousand hearts. Her heart was beating rapidly, and without being aware of it, she recalled the way her husband prated her on the first night of their marriage. At the end of her recollection, this face lingered in her mind. Oh God! Tong Lu bit her lower lip. What was she thinking about? Calm down! She must not be flustered. He was her brother-inw, not her deceased husband! ¡°Are you done looking at me?¡± Leng Yejin turned and furrowed his handsome eyebrows. He looked amiable and dangerous at the same time. Tong Lu quickly shifted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You look too much like my husband, and I¡¯m not really used to being with you.¡± A hint of darkness shed past Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. When he saw how flustered she was, his voice softened a little. ¡°It must have been hard for you to take care of Shanshan alone all these years. Thank you for taking good care of my family members.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty to do so.¡± ¡°My older brother gave me a call before he passed away. From now onwards, I will be responsible for you and Shanshan!¡± Tong Lu did not say anything. ¡°Why? Do you have the audacity to say no?¡± Leng Yejin suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked. ¡°N-no.¡± What Leng Yejin had just said was a little strange, but at the moment, Tong Lu could not tell what was strange about it. Leng Yejin nced at her with his majestic eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good, then. From now onwards, you and Shanshan will be staying with me.¡± He ced hisrge hand on her small one in a domineering manner. Tong Lu could not help but shudder, but she was unable to withdraw her hand. She turned and ended up meeting eyes with him again. His gaze was so profound that it was as if his eyes could suck her in. Tong Lu immediately shifted her gaze away, and her mind was nk. She could not figure out what the meaning behind his words were. Little did she know that today¡¯s encounter marked a change in her fate. It could be a good thing, but it could also be a bad thing. Chapter 10 After Four Years, They Were Back at the Same ce ¡°Big sister, isn¡¯t brother-inw being a little too rude to you? What he just did was like a p to your face.¡± Two rows away, Xu Qian was staring at Leng Yejin. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s not nning to acknowledge the marriage pact between the two of you. Why have you not gone to bed with him yet?¡± ¡°Do you think that it would be easy to do so? The more powerful a man is, the more choosy he is when ites to women. So many women are willingly giving themselves to him, but he¡¯s interested in none of them.¡± Xu Jing was in an extremely bad mood, and she was trying her best to look calm. ¡°He probably cares a lot about his deceased brother, because if otherwise, my future father-inw wouldn¡¯t have brought Professor Shuo¡¯s widow and daughter home. I should have just stayed at home tonight.¡± ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re being too reserved, and you don¡¯t know how to win a man¡¯s heart. I¡¯ll think of a way for you to bed him tonight.¡± ¡°What do you n to do? Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Xu Jing was worried that her sister would ruin things. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of acting rashly. Women should get into predicaments every now and then so that their men can save them. It¡¯s just like how brother-inw helped your sister-inw just now. Let me tell you¡¡± Xu Qian whispered something to Xu Jing, and a hint of interest shed past Xu Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡°But if we do this, will he¡¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of being so reserved? Do you really think that he won¡¯t save you if you¡¯re drugged with an aphrodisiac? You¡¯re his future wife. Do you think that he would prefer it if somebody else had sex with you instead in order to counter the effect of the aphrodisiac? Let me tell you, after sex, you guys will get closer¡¡± Xu Jing could not help but imagine the way the god-like man would being to her rescue, and anticipation started bubbling up in her heart... A banquet was held after the auction ended. When Leng Yejin was invited by the organizer to give a speech on stage, Xu Jing walked over to Tong Lu. One of the organizers, who was standing on the stage, tried to get an inside scoop. He asked Leng Yejin about his rtionship with his deceased brother. How close must they have been, to the point that he would spend one-hundred million RMB on his sister-inw? Leng Yejin shed a t smile. ¡°Pleasing my sister-inw is secondary. I mainly did so to contribute some money to better the lives of the children in the vige.¡± Tong Lu gazed at the man on the stage. He was not speaking in a boastful tone, and she could feel that what he had just said came from the bottom of his heart. Even though he had just spent one-hundred RMB, he was definitely not the same as those rich men¡¯s sons who spent money like dirt. ¡°Isn¡¯t he an admirable person? That¡¯s the kind of man he is.¡± Xu Jing¡¯s voice suddenly rang out beside Tong Lu¡¯s ears. ¡°Sister-inw, let me reintroduce myself. My name is Xu Jing, and I¡¯m the one who was chosen by Elder Leng out of many women before he passed away to be his granddaughter-inw. Regarding what happened today, I really¡¡± Xu Jing stopped speaking and shed an apologetic smile. She waved at a service crew member and took two sses of wine from him. She handed one of the sses of wine to Tong Lu and reserved the one that wasced with an aphrodisiac for herself. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll drink to you to show my apology.¡± Tong Lu shifted her gaze away in embarrassment and took the ss of wine. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Please don¡¯t take what happened just now to heart either.¡± Xu Jing felt like someone was stabbing her eyeballs with needles as she gazed at the jade pendant hanging from Tong Lu¡¯s neck. However, she shed an elegant smile and made small talk with Tong Lu for a short while. She then turned and left to look for her younger sister. ¡°When will the aphrodisiac start working? I¡¯m worried that Leng Yejin might leave early.¡± ¡°Five minutes.¡± Xu Jing nced at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s been ten minutes. Why isn¡¯t it working yet?¡± Chapter 11 After Four Years, They Were Back at the Same ce Xu Qian was puzzled. ¡°Maybe everyone¡¯s body is different. Why don¡¯t you take two more pills?¡± Tong Lu had drunk some wine, and she felt that the banquet hall was a little hot. She headed to the bathroom and washed her face with some cold water. She gazed at her reflection in the mirror as she stood in front of the sink. It was strange. Why were her cheeks so red? Why was she feeling so hot? She only had one ss of wine. ¡°Where¡¯s Tong Lu?¡± After Leng Yejin got down from the stage, Tong Lu was nowhere to be seen. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows a little. Why was she running around? Secretary Yu looked around. ¡°That¡¯s strange. She was here a while ago. I¡¯ll go and look for her.¡± ¡°Future brother-inw, can you take a look at what¡¯s going on with my sister?¡± Xu Qian supported Xu Jing as both of them walked toward Leng Yejin. There was an anxious expression on Xu Jing¡¯s face. ¡°She suddenly started saying that she¡¯s feeling very hot and is pulling her clothes non-stop. Could she have been drugged? Someone tried to frame my best friend and drugged her before. My older sister is exhibiting the same symptoms as my best friend did the other time. Could it be that someone had drugged my sister?¡± Leng Yijin nced tly at Xu Jing¡¯s face. It was abnormally red. He immediately called two of his bodyguards over. ¡°Send her to the hospital.¡± This was when a call from Secretary Yu came in. ¡°Young master, something has happened. Miss Tong has been drugged¡¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. She was also drugged? He turned to look at Xu Jing. She was no longer in control of herself, and she was pulling at her clothes non-stop. Leng Yejin could not help but to think about how Tong Lu might be doing the same, and his gaze immediately became ice cold. He turned and left, leaving the Xu siblings behind. Xu Qian immediately went after him. This was such a good opportunity. How could she let her future brother-inw escape? ¡°Future brother-inw, do you think that my older sister has been drugged with an aphrodisiac? If she is, there would be no point in going to the hos-¡± Leng Yejin nced at his arm, which was being grabbed by the woman. He stared icily at her, ¡°Is there any illness in this world that can¡¯t be treated by doctors?¡± After he said that, he gestured at his bodyguards with his eyes. A few bodyguards immediately pulled Xu Qian away from him. Leng Yejin straightened up his shirt and strode away hurriedly. He brought Tong Lu to the presidential suite of the Imperial Hotel. As expected, Tong Lu was exhibiting the same symptoms as Xu Jing. She was feeling extremely ufortable. She had never experienced something like this before. Could she have eaten something wrong? What should she do? She tried her best to fight the aphrodisiac, and she was clutching the sheets so hard that she was almost tearing it into shreds. She shut her eyes tightly, and the word Leng Yejin had said after he settled her down in the presidential suite echoed in her mind. ¡°Endure.¡± She had heard that cold water served to ease the symptoms caused by aphrodisiac. But only after soaking herself in cold water did Tong Lu really know what it meant like to be in heaven and hell at the same time. Was this really useful? Chapter 12 After Four Years, They Were Back at the Same ce ¡°Can¡ Can you send me to the hospital?¡± Tong Lu gazed at the man who was standing in front of the bathtub. The man¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed. ¡°The hospital won¡¯t be able to help you, but cold water can ease the symptoms.¡± ¡°But I feel really bad.¡± Leng Yejin looked at her in a condescending manner. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to endure it, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Can¡ can you get out of here? I¡¯m afraid that¡¡± Leng Yejin seemed to know what she was going to say. He furrowed his eyebrows and strode out of the bathroom. The moment he left, Tong Lu lost all control. Outside the bathroom, Leng Yejin stood before the floor to ceiling window with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve ordered some men to look for it.¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Actually¡,¡± Secretary Yu said hesitantly. He gave it some thought and decided to bite the bullet. ¡°You can be the antidote. After all, you¡¯re not really Miss Tong¡¯s brother-inw. Your true identity is her husband.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell her this.¡± Leng Yejin looked coldly at Secretary Yu, and he immediately shut up. Secretary Yu understood that Young Master Jin was forced to marry this woman, and deep down inside his heart, he did not want to acknowledge this woman as his wife. But because Miss Tong had been taking good care of Shanshan, Young Master Jin had no choice but to be grateful toward her. Young Master Jin had just gained power, and his position was still unstable. Unfortunately, Master Leng chose to bring Professor Shuo¡¯s widower and daughter home at this point of time. If Miss Tong¡¯s identity were to be revealed, she would be pushed to the forefront of public debate. Not revealing her identity was a way for Young Master Jin to protect her. But how far could Miss Tong and Young Master Jin go? Secretary Yu was not optimistic that Miss Tong and Young Master Jin could share a future. With Miss Tong¡¯s status, she was no match for Young Master Jin at all. Everyone knew this very well. Ten minutes had passed by, and Leng Yejin turned impatiently to look at the tightly shut bathroom door. ¡°Why is the antidote not here yet?¡± Secretary Yu said in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯ll at least take an hour, won¡¯t it?¡± Leng Yejin waited for another half an hour, and he was running out of patience. He waved in dismissal and strode into the bathroom. In the bathroom, Tong Lu was digging her nails into the flesh of her thighs, and there were wisps of blood in the water. This was not the first time she was doing this. Her fair thighs were full of marks, and they looked grotesque. Leng Yejin¡¯s face twitched, and his expression became tremendously dark. He strode over without hesitation and grabbed her hands to stop her from hurting herself. Tong Lu looked like a frightened bird. ¡°Just¡ just ignore me. I can control the urge.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re controlling the urge by hurting yourself?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. Tong Lu shut her eyes tightly, and her heart was flooded with despair. A faint hint ofpassion shed past Leng Yejin¡¯s ice cold heart. He narrowed his eyes. Should he continue to let her suffer like this? Chapter 13 The Origin of the Jade Pendant Tong Lu clutched the nket tightly, and she refused to face the truth. She moaned and arduously squirmed around. Her body was sticky. She threw herself into the bathtub in the bathroom. She felt as if she was born again as she soaked herself in the warm water, and she felt so good that she did not even feel like moving her toes. Tong Lu raised her thighs to take a look at the wounds on them. Earlier, to fight against the aphrodisiac, she had no choice but to hurt herself by sinking her nails into her flesh. Her thighs must look very grotesque right now. But wait. There was not a single wound on her thighs. They were as fair and soft as ever. What was going on? She then took a look at the skin all over her body. It was so smooth that it was as if she had just gone for a spa session. Even her face was so soft that none of her pores were visible. Her body was heaty as she had eaten some durians a few days ago, and there was arge pimple on her forehead. Before she went out in the evening, she had applied a lot of concealer to hide the pimple. But now, not only had the pimple disappeared, but it did not leave a single mark. Could it be that aphrodisiacs also functioned to beautify the person who was drugged? Tong Lu gazed at her reflection as she stood before the mirror. Was her skin not a little too smooth right now? She could not help but grin. If this continued, she might even fall in love with herself. Was it because she had just showered, or was it because of the aphrodisiac? ¡.. The presidential suite came with a parlor. Leng Yejin walked out of the master bedroom and went straight to the parlor. The person waiting for him at the parlor gasped the moment he entered. ¡°Oh my God, big brother, I need to interview you. How does it feel like when two women fight for you?¡± It was Long Yan, Leng Yejin¡¯s cousin. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Are you trying to die?¡± He was only wearing a nightgown, and he looked forbiddenly charming at the moment. He looked clean and tidy, and he did not seem like he just had passionate sex at all. However, there was a scratch mark underneath his cor, and it was visible every now and then as he moved underneath the light. He did not seem to mind, plopping down onto the couch, crossing his legs and resting his hands on his sides. ¡°Don¡¯t be so petty. I¡¯ll ask you another question, then. How does it feel to sell your own jade pendant only to end up buying it back? Not only have you lost the jade pendant that is a token of affection between you and who you were supposed to marry, but you have also lost one-hundred million RMB. On a scale of one to ten, how dejected are you right now?¡± Leng Yejin recalled how much Tong Lu treasured the jade pendant and the way she was clutching it tightly. The answer was evident on his face. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Are you serious, big brother? Since when were you into hitting on your older brother¡¯s widow?¡± Long Yan dashed toward Leng Yejin, exaggerating every movement. He tried to lift Leng Yejin¡¯s nightgown to look for proof. Leng Yejin raised his leg and gave Long Yan a kick. ¡°Ye Mei, drag him away and beat him to death!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The woman standing before the floor to ceiling window immediately strode toward Long Yan after receiving the order. She was the adoptive daughter of Leng Yejin¡¯s third maternal-uncle. She was a tall and slender woman, and her beauty was out of this world. She had a perfect S-shaped figure and healthy, tanned skin. She always wore a solemn expression, and even though she never showed off her beauty, she was dangerously alluring. Long Yan jumped around to avoid Ye Mei. He was indignant. ¡°Big Sister Ye Mei, don¡¯t do this. Aren¡¯t all of you curious?¡± ¡°Big brother had told us that the jade pendant is rted to a baby girl who was betrothed to him since birth. The jade pendantes in a pair, but the unlucky baby girl passed away soon after she was born. This was why I asked big brother for the jade pendant to give it to the woman I like to sell it during her charity auction. It¡¯s a show of support, you know. I was thinking that the jade pendant would serve a good purpose if it ended up being sold at a high price in the name of charity. But look at what big brother did. He bought the jade pendant that used to belong to him anyway and gave it to his sister-inw. We must get to the bottom of this matter!¡± Ye Mei arched an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that big brother has shown great support for her charity auction? Is one-hundred million RMB not enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. If it was big brother¡¯s intention to give the jade pendant to someone, don¡¯t you think that he should¡¯ve given it to Xu Jing instead? After all, Elder Leng selected her out of so many women to be big brother¡¯s wife.¡± Chapter 14 The Origin of the Jade Pendant ¡°Now, his sister-inw suddenly appeared out of nowhere and fought to the death with Xu Jing for the jade pendant. Could it be that she knows that the jade pendant belongs to big brother, and she had been vying for her brother-inw ever since her husband passed away? But this shouldn¡¯t be the case, as all the items in the auction were donated anonymously¡ ¡°The strangest urence out of everything is that big brother actually spent one-hundred million RMB to buy the jade pendant and gave it to his sister-inw. The jade pendant is a token of affection between him and the baby girl he was supposed to marry. So, even though the baby girl had died, shouldn¡¯t he give the jade pendant to his future wife?¡± Long Yan did not seem diffident at all as he circled Leng Yejin. He suddenly pped his forehead, as if he had just gotten an epiphany. ¡°Oh¡ I understand now. Don¡¯t tell me that the two of you have been having an affair behind everyone¡¯s backs. Big brother, could it be that the woman in the master bedroom is¡¡± Before Long Yan could finish speaking, Leng Yejin gestured at Ye Mei with his hands. ¡°Drag him out and beat him up. After that, drag him back in!¡± Long Yan screamed as Ye Mei dragged him out. Ye Mei could not stand how stupid Long Yan was. There was a drought in the southern part of the country, and Leng Yejin would have donated one-hundred million RMB no matter what. He was never a stingy person. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes as he looked at the ceiling. Even he found it strange that the jade pendant did not end up with his supposed future wife. He had no idea why Tong Lu wanted the jade pendant. Could it be that the jade pendant was meant to be hers? Beside him, Leng Yerong who had stayed silent throughout the whole debacle passed a tabletputer to him. Out of all of Leng Yejin¡¯s cousins in the Leng family, Leng Yerong was the closest to him. Leng Yejin¡¯s father was the oldest son of the family, while Leng Yerong¡¯s father was the fourth son of the family. Leng Yerong was an elegant man with a noble-like aura. He obviously belonged to high society. ¡°At the moment, I am unable to find out where the former president is keeping the funds he embezzled. But I am sure that it is arge sum. Whether we want to give him the death penalty, a life sentence or a pardon, the country¡¯s people would have to agree to it. Since our second uncle is facing this predicament right after he assumed power, it might be troublesome for him to deal with it.¡± ¡°It is troublesome for him indeed. Hence, we should deal with it on behalf of him. Continue investigating the matter and also pressure the congress.¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes as he looked at the information on the screen of the tabletputer. ¡°Our second uncle has just assumed power, and if he¡¯s not careful in dealing with this matter, the country¡¯s people will be angry at him. We¡¯ll make sure that he¡¯s well-loved by the people and do so by dealing with these troublesome matters on behalf of him.¡± He then added, ¡°Has the date for the business meeting with other consortiums been decided yet?¡± ¡°Yes, but¡,¡± Leng Yerong said hesitantly. ¡°What is the matter?¡± ¡°It will be on the night of the full moon.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. This is such a coincidence. How could he show up on the night of the full moon? ¡°Make up an excuse to change the date of the meeting. Also, ask Ji Yiming toe over. I have something that I want to ask him.¡± He was about to apply medication on the wounds on Tong Lu¡¯s thighs just now when he realized that the wounds had disappeared. Could it be that he also had the ability to heal other people¡¯s wounds by having sex with them? As this was the first time something like this had happened, Leng Yejin did not know what was going on. He returned to the master bedroom and realized that the room was empty. Tong Lu was nowhere to be seen. Had that woman fled? Should he take this opportunity to prepare a divorce agreement to cut ties with her? But she had been taking care of Shanshan for four years, and it did not seem like a morale thing to do to get rid of her just like this. ¡.. Tong Lu stealthily left the hotel like a thief, and her heart was still beating rapidly after she entered the cab. There was no helping it. She really did not know how to face her brother-inw. She had no other choice. She must take Shanshan with her and leave the Leng family. This way, she could pretend that nothing had happened by never meeting Leng Yejin again. She quickly came to a decision. But things did not seem as simple as she had thought. She realized that Shanshan was not in the guest room that she had been staying in. Chapter 15 Her In-Laws Were Rich and Powerful ¡°Miss Tong, Young Master Jin had ordered someone to take Young Mistress Shanshan away. That person has left you a message telling you to pack up and move to Young Master Jin¡¯s mansion upon your return.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tong Lu groaned internally. Of course, she was not brave enough to face Leng Yejin after what had happened. She gazed sincerely at the maid. Right now, the maid was her only chance at redemption. ¡°Can you bring Shanshan back here to me?¡± ¡°Miss Tong, I do not have the authority to enter Young Master Jin¡¯s mansion. The Leng family¡¯s manor takes up a few hundred acres ofnd, and itprises more than ten mansions. Every single mansion is an independent entity, and maids are not allowed to enter other mansions. It¡¯s not just maids. The mansion Young Master Jin is staying in is a status symbol in the Leng family, and it is a sacred ce that all men in the Leng family want to go to. Many of them don¡¯t even get the chance to go there all their lives.¡± The maid exined things to Tong Lu and told her why she could not help her. Tong Lu wore a bitter expression. ¡°Are you exaggerating? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s staying in the presidential pce. But our new president is really a domineering man. You know the way he said that he would make the country even more powerful during the election? It was so motivating!¡± The maid agreed with what Tong Lu said very much, and she nodded. ¡°The president has always been a very domineering person, and Young Master Jin took after him. Even though he¡¯s only the president¡¯s nephew, he¡¯s closer to himpared to his own father.¡± Tong Lu widened her eyes. ¡°What? His uncle?¡± ¡°Miss Tong, you look so surprised. Don¡¯t you know that the president is also part of the Leng family? You¡¯ve been staying here for a year. Don¡¯t you know anything about your inws?¡± Tong Lu was about to tell the maid that she knew a thing or two, but the maid was impatient. She immediately started telling Tong Lu about the Leng family, as though she was worried that thetter was someone who knew nothing about politics. ¡°Miss Tong, let me tell you something. Even though the president is very domineering, the true leaders of the country are the ten renowned and acimed major consortiums of our nation. They jointly control the country¡¯s finances and are also in control of the congress. All of the presidents are elected by the people. But just think about it. Isn¡¯t every single former president of our country from one of the ten major consortiums? ¡°The Leng Consortium owned by your inws, the Leng family is the top consortium in the country right now. Not only do they dominate the economy of the nation, but the military industry group under them is also very powerful. They also have a lot of proxies within the government which enables them to be in control of the internal and external affairs of the country. The new president is the Leng family¡¯s representative, while Young Master Jin provides him with the necessary financial and military industry backing. Politics and money have always been rted, and theyplement each other.¡± Due to the fact that the maid worked for a family that had huge involvements in politics and the financial world, she was rather well-versed in politics. She made a lot of sense and went straight to the point. Tong Lu felt that it was such a waste that she had be a maid instead of a political science lecturer. But were they not going a little too out of topic? Right now, the only thing she wanted to know was how to slip out of the Leng family manor while taking Shanshan with her! ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re such a lucky woman to be Young Master Jin¡¯s sister-inw whom he cares about so much. But don¡¯t ever forget me, okay? If I get to work for Young Master Jin courtesy of you, I¡¯ll be willing to do anything and sacrifice my life for you.¡± Tong Lu groaned internally. ¡®Can you please cut it out? If this is what you call lucky, I don¡¯t mind giving my luck to you. You might see it as a blessing, but to me, it¡¯s a curse!¡¯ She thought about things all day, and only decided to head to Leng Yejin¡¯s mansionte at night. She hoped that she could cleverly avoid her brother-inw and flee the ce with Shanshan. But the maid¡¯s words brought her back to reality. ¡°Miss Tong, I have something to tell you. When you arrive at Young Master Jin¡¯s mansion, don¡¯t forget to tell the people there who you are. You¡¯ll have to go through a fewyers of security before obtaining permission to enter the mansion.¡± Tong Lu slumped onto the couch. She had lost her will to live. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?¡± Chapter 16 Her In-Laws Were Rich and Powerful She felt extremely glum as she headed to Leng Yejin¡¯s mansion. But there was a possibility that what the maid said was not true, was there not? Her journey into Leng Yejin¡¯s mansion was a smooth-sailing one. No one stopped her or made things difficult for her. Aside from the legions of guards who were standing sentinel in the courtyard, the entire mansion was so quiet that a person would be able to hear the sound of a pin dropping. Tong Lu chuckled internally. Even God was on her side. As Tong Lu went up the stairs, she tried her best to make as little noise as possible, so she walked on tip-toes. If someone else were to see her right now, they would think that she was a thief. ¡°Why are you being so sneaky?¡± A man¡¯s deep and maic voice suddenly rang out from the top of the stairs. His voice was cold and domineering, and Tong Lu was so shocked that she went into a daze and missed a step. She started falling down the stairs. ¡°Ah¡¡± A figure dashed towards her and reached out, steadying her waist with his hand. She had not recovered from the shock as she raised her head and met eyes with a pair of profound orbs. His gaze was cold and dangerous, like a phantom in the night. The moment she discerned the man¡¯s face, she was more frightened than shocked. ¡®Illusion. This must be an illusion. Wasn¡¯t he on top of the flight of stairs just now? How did he get to the bottom of the flight of the stairs in the blink of an eye? Even teleportation would take a longer time.¡¯ Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. ¡®Why are you so frightened? What took you so long toe here?¡± ¡°You¡ you¡ weren¡¯t you upstairs just now¡¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been down here all along. Your scream was so loud that it could be categorized as sound pollution. I¡¯ve just saved you from falling. Aren¡¯t you going to thank me? Growing up, did no one ever teach you basic manners?¡± Leng Yejin started throwing usation after usation at her, and Tong Lu became so confused that she had forgotten all the questions that she wanted to ask him. ¡®It¡¯s strange, though. If he¡¯s been downstairs all along, who¡¯s the person who was upstairs just now, then?¡¯ Tong Lu raised her head, and she saw Secretary Yu standing at the top of the flight of stairs. She scratched her head. Did she mistake Secretary Yu for Leng Yejin just now? Tong Lu shifted her gaze away. She realized that she was still in Leng Yejin¡¯s arms, and that their faces were merely inches away from each other¡¯s. She could smell the scent of his body. She immediately blushed, and her heart was beating rapidly. ¡°Thank¡ thank you. By the way, can you let go of me first?¡± Leng Yejin breathed an internal sigh of relief. She probably would not have any more suspicions after this. He had not taken things into consideration before saving her just now, causing him to almost expose his secret. But why did she look like she had just seen her prince charming right now? It was as if flowers were blooming in her heart. And she had the audacity to pretend that she wanted to be away from him by asking him to let go of her! Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure that you want me to let go of you instead of hug you tight?¡± Tong Lu nodded furiously. Leng Yejin snorted and withdrew his hand. Tong Lu¡¯s body immediately started falling again. She cried out in shock and immediately tried to grab Leng Yejin¡¯s hand. But Leng Yejin knew what she was going to do and mercilessly raised his arm. In a moment of desperation, Tong Lu grabbed the strap of his nightgown. Leng Yejin was about to tie up his nightgown when he realized that Tong Lu was still clutching the strap tightly. He had no choice but to bend down. ¡°I¡ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it intentionally.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let go yet?¡± Leng Yejin gritted his teeth. Chapter 17 Her In-Laws Were Rich and Powerful Tong Lu quickly let go of the strap. Leng Yejin tied up his nightgown and gazed at her with an arrogant look on his face. His gaze was so dangerous that it was as if it could reduce her to ashes in the blink of an eye. Tong Lu quickly raised her hand and swore, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. Really, I didn¡¯t.¡± The fact that she was in such a hurry to profess her innocence gave her away. Leng Yejin shot her a cold re. ¡°What difference does it make? You have already touched it, anyway!¡± He did not bother to be polite at all as he stated the truth, and Tong Lu became so embarrassed that she could not utter a single word. She widened her eyes. She really wished that she could disappear at that instant. ¡°May I know where Shanshan is?¡± ¡°The third room to the left on the first floor¡¡± ¡°Thank you, good night.¡± Before Leng Yejin could finish speaking, Tong Lu shot upstairs. She was in a hurry to flee the scene. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows a little as he stared after her petite body. The second part of the sentence that he did not have a chance to finish uttering was: ¡°but that¡¯s my room¡±. Tong Lu went to the room and hurried to the bathroom. She stood in front of the sink and washed her face. There was no helping it. She was not so mentally strong that she could stand in front of her brother-inw right after having sex with him and talk about the fact that she had touched his body. Her cheeks were so flushed right now that it was as if she might burst into mes at any moment, and she was trying to lower her body temperature by washing her face with cold water. Tong Lu threw herself into the bathtub. She looked around and realized that the bathroom was really huge. It was bigger than both her room and Shanshan¡¯s roombined. The bathtub was reallyfortable too, and her body felt like mush as shey in it. She did not even feel like getting up. But why was the bathroom full of male toiletries? *Bang, bang, bang!* Someone suddenly started knocking on the bathroom door. Tong Lu immediately sunk her entire body and asked anxiously, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Miss Tong, Young Master Jin doesn¡¯t like it when other people use his bathroom, especially his bathtub. He¡¯s a germaphobe.¡± Secretary Yu¡¯s voice rang out from outside the door. ¡°If you¡¯re inside, please do not use the bathtub.¡± Tong Lu was at a loss for words. ¡°What¡ What if I¡¯m already using it?¡± Tong Lu felt dizzy. This was his bedroom? No wonder the bathroom was filled with male toiletries. Moreover, those toiletries were not brand new. They had obviously been used. There was a glum expression on Tong Lu¡¯s face. She quickly switched on the shower and washed off all the foam on her body. She then... ¡°Secretary Yu, are you still outside?¡± No one responded to her. ¡°Secretary Yu, I was careless, and I forgot to bring a towel in. Can you get it for me? It¡¯s in the bag beside the bed.¡± No one responded. ¡°Secretary Yu, can you hear me?¡± She did not know if anyone was outside. If there was no one outside the bathroom, she would just walk out naked to get her towel. But Tong Lu did not dare to do that. She gritted her teeth. ¡®Whatever. I¡¯ve already used his bathtub anyway, so I might as well use his bathrobe too. It¡¯ll just be a crime upon another crime.¡¯ Tong Lu opened the door and looked at the bedroom. Shanshan was already awake, and she was joyfully waving her arms around as shey in a man¡¯s arms. The man¡¯s expression was not as cold as usual. Instead, there was a loving expression on his face as he sat on the couch. This man was definitely Leng Yejin! This gave Tong Lu a shock. ¡®He had been in the room all along? Shit.¡¯ Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes when he saw that she was wearing his bathrobe. Because of how long the bathrobe was, she was wrapped from neck to toe. If she were to wear a turban right now, she would have looked like an Arabian woman. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯re not allowed to use my stuff?¡± ¡°But I forgot to bring a towel in. I called out multiple times, but you didn¡¯t get it for me.¡± Shanshan blinked, and she cleverly tried to lighten up the atmosphere. ¡°Mum, look, doesn¡¯t dad look as handsome as he does in photos?¡± Tong Lu forced herself to calm down. ¡°Shanshan, he¡¯s not your dad. He¡¯s your uncle.¡± Shanshan pouted. ¡°He¡¯s my dad!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really not¡¡± Before Tong Lu could finish speaking, Leng Yejin cut her off with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted the adoption paperwork. From now onwards, Shanshan is my daughter!¡± Chapter 18 Her In-Laws Were Rich and Powerful ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate¡¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°How is it inappropriate? You want Shanshan to continue growing up without a father? Is this how you show love towards your daughter?¡± Tong Lu said nothing. ¡®Isn¡¯t this usation a little too much?¡¯ ¡°I know right? How is it inappropriate?¡± Shanshan was still young, but she was yful, and she looked extremely adorable. ¡°Mum, you have such an adorable daughter and such a handsome husband. What a blissful life you lead!¡± ¡®Oh God. Why is this little girl spouting nonsense?¡¯ ¡°Mum, you¡¯re blushing!¡± Tong Lu was rendered speechless. ¡®How can I not blush after hearing what you said? Naughty girl!¡¯ Shanshan suddenly jumped up. Like the little girl she was, she did not hold back at all and said, ¡°Haha, I know why! Mum, you must be blushing because of how charming dad is! You¡¯re embarrassed, aren¡¯t you!?¡± ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡®She¡¯s really going overboard. Can¡¯t she see how embarrassed her mother is? I¡¯m so embarrassed right now that I¡¯m about to look for a hole on the floor to hide in.¡¯ Leng Yejin was sitting on the couch in anguid manner. His jawline was perfect, and his facial features were exquisite. He looked cold and sexy at the same time, like a forbidden fruit. He was tremendously charming indeed. But when she recalled the way they¡ Overwhelming thoughts flooded her mind, and her cheeks became even redder. ¡°Dad is really, really handsome. Even I am captivated by dad. Mum, why aren¡¯t you feeling the same? Mum, your expectations of men shouldn¡¯t be too high.¡± Shanshan suddenly ran over and kissed Tong Lu. She then ran towards Leng Yejin and kissed him too. Her words were shocking. ¡°I kissed mum and dad, which means that mum and dad have kissed indirectly. Since you guys have kissed, you must love each other!¡± Tong Lu and Leng Yejin were rendered speechless. Tong Lu panicked. ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t fool around.¡± Shanshan suddenly covered her eyes with her hands, but she left a slit between her fingers. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll stop being a third wheel. Both of you can kiss each other. I can¡¯t see anything!¡± ¡®Oh God, why is my daughter like this?¡¯ Tong Lu wanted so badly to stuff a piece of cloth into Shanshan¡¯s mouth. Could it be that this girl thought of them as husband and wife? Tong Lu was still thinking about how to make the atmosphere less awkward when Leng Yejin put Shanshan down. Unlike the flustered Tong Lu, Leng Yejin was calm andposed. He whipped out a credit card from his bag and handed it to Tong Lu. He then told Tong Lu his decision. ¡°From now onwards, you and Shanshan will be staying here. Secretary Yu will arrange for Shanshan to attend an elite school. I don¡¯t care about how much money you spend, but if there¡¯s anything you need, try your best to settle it with the money in this card. If you encounter any problems that cannot be solved with money, talk to the butler. I¡¯m very busy, and I have no time to care about every single detail of your life. Do you understand?¡± Tong Lu looked at the card. She did not take it. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this card. I would like to move back to the university¡¯s staff hostel with Shanshan. We can actually take good care of ourselves.¡± ¡°Are you doubting my decision?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze turned dark, and the atmosphere immediately became cold. Tong Lu could not really withstand it, but she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I just think that it¡¯s not really appropriate for us to live together.¡± ¡°How is it not appropriate?¡± For a moment, Tong Lu did not know what to say. She was thinking about how there had been an ident between them. Would it not be awkward for them to live together? Leng Yejin seemed to have the ability to read minds, and it only took one nce at her for him to understand why she was troubled. He suddenly chuckled and rxed on the couch. ¡°Are you troubled because of what happened earlier?¡± Tong Lu immediately blushed, and she did not know what to say. The fact that they had sex this evening was an ident, and the other party was a rich and powerful man. No matter how she thought about it, she was the one who had lucked out. It made no sense for her toin. But what else could she do? She was unable to digest what had happened. Leng Yejin let out a mocking sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think that our rtionship has changed just because of what happened earlier. Or do you think that someday in the future, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist your charm and might sneak into your room?¡± Chapter 19 Her In-Laws Were Rich and Powerful Tong Lu felt like her head had just exploded. When she saw his mocking gaze, she almost wanted to flee the scene. ¡°That¡ that wasn¡¯t what I meant. But people gossip a lot about widows, and it wouldn¡¯t hurt to be careful about things. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Leng Yejin did not answer her question. But that unchanging expression of his was unbearably oppressive and threatening. He rose all of a sudden and walked over to Tong Lu. She took a step backward without being aware of it, but he grabbed her arm. She tried to withdraw her arm, but failed to do so because of how domineering the man¡¯s grip was. Tong Lu felt dizzy. Right now, all she wanted to do was flee! ¡°Leng¡ Brother-inw, let go of me!¡± ¡°Why are you so nervous? Are you fantasizing about dirty things?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Leng Yejin sneered and stuffed the credit card into her hand. His gaze was tremendously cold. ¡°That¡¯s great, then. Truth be told, I¡¯m not interested in you at all. So there¡¯s no need for you to worry! ¡°I¡¯m only taking care of you guys because I have promised my older brother that I¡¯ll be responsible for the both of you after he leaves the world. So, the two of you must stay here from now onwards. I won¡¯t take no for an answer!¡± His voice was very soft, but it was very domineering. His words were like a p to the face. It was as if he was telling her that the fact that she felt awkward and ufortable meant nothing to him, and the fact that they had sex earlier meant nothing too. Tong Lu took a deep breath. She was extremely embarrassed. It was true. There must be many women going after a man like him. Why would he care that he had sex with a woman once to save her? He definitely found it hrious that she was so troubled about it. But was it really appropriate for her to stay with her brother-inw? Leng Yejin did not give her more room for discussion. ¡°Your room is next door. You can bring Shanshan there now. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Tong Lu immediately brought Shanshan to her room. She stared at the credit card in a daze as she sat on the bed. Shanshan climbed onto herp and pleaded. ¡°Mum, can we stay together with dad?¡± She wanted a happy family too. She was extremely captivated by the father she had just met. Tong Lu tried to talk Shanshan out of this, but even after a few days, Shanshan was not swayed at all. Leng Yejin had arranged for Shanshan to attend a top elite school, and she was tremendously happy about it. It was true that her brother-inw could afford to provide Shanshan with the type of good life she would never be able to provide for her daughter. It seemed like she had no choice but to stay here for her daughter¡¯s sake. But the Leng family was rich and powerful, and they were also involved in politics. She was worried that her life would no longer be as peaceful as it used to be. She had been staying in the Leng family¡¯s manor for a month, and no one cared about her existence at all. But ever since she moved to her brother-inw¡¯s mansion, a lot of people had asked to meet her including Elder Leng¡¯s widow, her father-inw and other members of the Leng family. They tried to suck up to her... Tong Lu knew very well that if it were not for the fact that Leng Yejin was the head of the household right now, those people would pay no heed to her at all. In the Leng family, Leng Yejin was probably the only one who sincerely thought of her and Shanshan as his family members. But would people really not gossip about the fact that she was staying with her brother-inw? She was especially worried about this because she had sex with Leng Yejin before. But Leng Yejin was a very busy man, and she could hardly catch a glimpse of him. It seemed like she had really been worried about nothing. She was actually very busy too, as she had registered to be a volunteer for the APEC Economic Leaders¡¯ Meeting earlier. Now that the meeting had begun, she was extremely busy even though she only yed a small role. She had to leave home at 4:30am. The maid who had been promoted to work in Leng Yejin¡¯s mansion courtesy of herughed at her. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re only responsible for serving water and tea, but you look as troubled as the president.¡± Tong Lu did not find it to be a problem. ¡°The president personally organized this meeting, and it¡¯s attended by leaders from many countries. Security is tight across the whole city, with all the residents having a few days off work so that policemen and soldiers can patrol the street. The importance of this meeting is self-evident. Moreover, the president is Leng Yejin¡¯s second uncle, so I should do my best to make sure that this meeting is a sess. I might even catch a glimpse of the president from afar.¡± The maid, who was standing behind her, muttered, ¡°What¡¯s the point in looking at him from afar? If you want to meet the president, just ask for Young Master Jin¡¯s help. He meets the president for tea every now and then.¡± Chapter 20 Where¡¯s Your Husband? Unfortunately, Tong Lu did not hear what the maid was saying. She left the mansion in a hurry. It was the first time she was volunteering for such an important event, and the audition as well as the training sses themselves took a month. She had to learn stuff like the background of APEC, the job scope of a volunteer, English terms used during an international meeting, personal image and emergency response. Now, the meeting had finally begun. Tong Lu excitedly raised her fist in the air and pumped it up and down. ¡°APEC, I¡¯m ready for you!¡± During the meeting, Tong Lu was responsible for leading the guests to their seat. She tried her best to execute everything perfectly, from the way she walked to the way she smiled. She forgot how many people she had led, but never had she expected one of the attendees to be Shi Yang, her first love. ¡°Lulu, it¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. When did you return to the country?¡± Tong Lu had to force herself not to abandon her duty and flee. She responded politely to Shi Yang. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a month.¡± Shi Yang fixed his gaze on her for a few seconds. Illuminated by the sunlight, his side profile was exquisite. He shed a slight smile, but Tong Lu did not dare to look at him in the eye. She kept recalling the way he had growled at her when she gave him an international call four years ago. He had said, ¡°Lulu, I hate you! I¡¯ll hate you forever! I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± Forever was a long time. Did he still hate her right now?¡± Tong Lu raised her head. His gaze was calm, without the slightest hint of emotion. ¡°You don¡¯t mind leading the way, do you?¡± Tong Lu was immediately snapped out of her reverie. She nodded. ¡°Of course. This way, please.¡± They walked side by side, just like how they used to after sses back in high school. At that time, they were extremely close to each other, and they would talk about their studies and dreams together. They promised to go to Yale together. Unfortunately, dreams were often more beautiful than reality. Tong Juan took her ce in Yale, and she had no choice but to marry Professor Shuo to save her maternal grandmother¡¯s life. Time had passed by in a sh, and there was still a long way to go. There was an upheaval of emotions in her chest, and she felt like crying. Once they arrived at the entrance of the venue, she immediately took her leave. Shi Yang, though, grabbed her hand all of a sudden. Flustered, Tong Lu raised her head to look at him. His gaze was gentle and sad. ¡°Tong Lu, you have had to attend university and take care of a child at the same time during the past few years. Do you regret your decision?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Without the betrothal gift, her maternal grandmother would not be alive right now. Her maternal grandmother was the one who took care of her up until she attended middle school. Hence, between family and love, she had no choice but to choose family. With a pained expression, Shi Yang suddenly brought his lips to hers. She immediately raised her hand to shield her mouth. ¡°Shi Yang, don¡¯t.¡± Shi Yang froze. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m still interested in you? I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± ¡°I know.¡± She never expected him to forgive her. ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± This was like a p to Shi Yang¡¯s face. He stared furiously at Tong Lu. ¡°You¡¯re married, aren¡¯t you? Where¡¯s your husband?¡± As he spoke, a group of people could be seen arriving in style at the long corridor, which was a distance away. The security guards were clearing the road ahead, and everyone retreated to both sides of the corridor to make way for them. A dignified and arrogant-looking man was leading the way, and even though only his side profile could be seen, he emanated a shockingly domineering aura. It was none other than Leng Yejin, whom Tong Lu had not seen for many days! Chapter 21 Where¡¯s Your Husband? When Shi Yang saw that more and more people were headed toward their direction, he let go of her. He turned and strode into the venue. Tong Lu felt as if every single ounce of strength was sucked out of her body. As she stared after Shi Yang, who was striding away angrily, tears rolled uncontrobly down her cheeks. ¡°Quick,e and take a look. Leng Yejin is here. He¡¯s really handsome. Oh, God. I¡¯m about to faint. I feel as if my heart is going to leap out of my chest.¡± All of a sudden, Tong Lu heard a young woman beside her excitedly fangirling over Leng Yejin. ¡°Oh, God. He¡¯s so outstanding. When he¡¯s around, it¡¯s like everyone else is nothing but dull specks of dust, while he¡¯s shining brightly like the sun in the sky. He¡¯s so cool!¡± Tong Lu looked at Leng Yejin and covered her face with her hand without being aware of it. But immediately after that, sheughed self-deprecatingly. There were so many people standing between them. It was impossible for him to take notice of her presence. Leng Yejin¡¯s steps were steady as he walked into the conference hall. He caught a glimpse of her by chance. He saw that a tear was rolling down her cheek, and he noticed that there was a sad expression on her face. It was almost unnoticeable, but he narrowed his eyes a little. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he had spotted her amid the crowd? She subconsciously turned and walked away, but someone suddenly grabbed her arm. Tong Lu was shocked. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed, and he did not say anything. Even though he was not angry, his gaze was an authoritative one, making it impossible for her to flee. ¡°H-hello.¡± ¡®Hello? She¡¯s making it sound as though I¡¯m a stranger!¡¯ Leng Yejin shed a cold smile. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crying. There¡¯s sand in my eyes.¡± Leng Yejin red at her with furrowed eyebrows. ¡®How dare she lie to me!?¡± He tightened his grip on her wrist, and Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows in pain. All the people around them were looking at her, and aside from feeling embarrassed, she was also flustered. She pursed her lips and tried her best to utter something. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Leng Yejin said nothing. He raised his hand and wiped the tears off her cheeks with his fingertips. He was emanating a domineering aura. ¡°This is the venue of the meeting, and it is not the right ce for you to throw a tantrum. As a volunteer, you¡¯re not supposed to let your personal emotions affect your performance. Didn¡¯t anyone tell you this during your training sessions?¡± Tong Lu blushed. She bowed slightly and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take note of this.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Leng Yejin felt that he was being overly concerned about her. He said coldly, ¡°Go and calm yourself down.¡± He let go of her wrist and strode into the venue without looking back, disappearing from Tong Lu¡¯s field of vision. But she could still feel the slightly cold sensation of his fingertips on her cheeks. ¡°Tong Lu, are you alright? Did anyone upset you?¡± Another volunteer tapped her shoulder. Tong Lu immediately regained her senses. She shook her head. ¡°No. My eyes are a little sensitive, and I always tear up when the wind blows directly into my eyes.¡± ¡°I see. But you¡¯re very lucky to have Mr. Leng take notice of you. I hope that didn¡¯t scare you. I heard that Leng Yejin is the president¡¯s nephew. He¡¯s really a people person.¡± ¡°I know right. I was so excited that I almost froze.¡± Tong Lu made a self-deprecating joke and carried on with her job. With every delegate she met at the narrow aisle, she stopped to greet them, bowed at them and showed them the way. She followed all the necessary etiquettes, and all her movements and everything she said were wless. However, she was actually a little absent-minded. In the evening, Tong Lu enjoyed her lunch box together with a few other volunteers as they discussed matters rted to the banquet. A staff member called her over. ¡°Tong Lu, hurry up and make twenty copies of this document. Then, send it to meeting room 305 on the second floor. The people there need it for their meeting.¡± ¡°They¡¯re still having a meeting at this hour?¡± ¡°Yes, the president made a sudden decision to have an internal meeting with the representatives from all the consortiums. I¡¯m doing you a favor here. You¡¯ll get the chance to catch a glimpse of the president. Don¡¯t mess things up.¡± She immediately put down her lunch box and went to make copies on the document. She then rushed over to the second floor. However, the moment she arrived at the elevator waiting area, she saw Shi Yang again. This time, he was not alone. When Tong Lu took a good look at the woman standing beside him, her entire body froze. ¡®She¡¯s back too?¡¯ Chapter 22 Where¡¯s Your Husband? ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s really you! Shi Yang mentioned this afternoon that he saw you volunteering here, and I didn¡¯t believe what he had said at the time.¡± Tong Juan was leaning against Shi Yang¡¯s chest with a blissful expression. ¡°I was looking for a chance to let you know that Shi Yang and I are dating and that we started dating back when we were in Yale. Now, we¡¯ve decided to return to this country and start our careers here. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± As Tong Lu held the stack of documents, she pretended to be calm. ¡°Of course not¡¡± That was obviously a lie. ¡°I knew that you definitely wouldn¡¯t mind. You¡¯re already married, after all. Shi Yang, do you hear that? I told you that my older sister won¡¯t mind.¡± Tong Juan straightened her body and raised her head with a victorious expression. Shi Yang¡¯s gaze was fixed on Tong Lu¡¯s face. He looked like he was about to say something when Tong Juan beat him to it. ¡°Big sister, are youing into the elevator or not? The doors are about to close.¡± Tong Lu felt a sense of suffocation in her chest. She hurried into the elevator, and Tong Juan followed her inside. ¡°Shi Yang, I need to talk to my older sister in private. Why don¡¯t you head over first?¡± Once the elevator doors slid close, Tong Juan immediately discarded her friendly facade and looked at Tong Lu with an arrogant expression. ¡°Big sister, I just want to warn you that Shi Yang is my boyfriend right now. Don¡¯t you ever think that you have a chance with Shi Yang just because your husband is dead. It¡¯s impossible that Shi Yang would go back to you.¡± Tong Lu did not feel like paying any heed to her younger sister. ¡°Tong Juan, I¡¯m here to volunteer, not to snatch your boyfriend away from you. Why are you so anxious? Are you not confident in your ability to hold onto your man?¡± ¡°What right do you have to sound so arrogant? You¡¯re merely a volunteer here who¡¯s doing misceneous tasks such as serving drinks. If it weren¡¯t for this, do you think that you have had the chance to attend such a ssy banquet?¡± Tong Juan straightened her body and raised her head like a proud peacock. ¡°Things are different for me. I¡¯m attending the banquet as Shi Yang¡¯s partner. People like you are born to serve people like us! Why wouldn¡¯t I be confident in my ability to hold onto my man?¡± ¡°Attending the banquet? What a joke. Only leaders, VIPs and representatives from various countries are invited to attend the banquet. At most, you¡¯re just here to watch the firework show. Are you even qualified to enter the banquet hall?¡± Tong Juan, whose lie was exposed, was rather furious and embarrassed. However, she kept her head up and said, ¡°So what? I¡¯m at least a guest, and I¡¯m also Shi Yang¡¯s girlfriend. Meanwhile, you¡¯re nothing but a service crew member, a widow at that!¡± Tong Lu ignored her. The elevator doors slid open, and she strode out. She was actually feeling very upset. But how could she me Shi Yang for dating her younger sister? She was the one who had abandoned Shi Yang first. She was the one who let go of her first love. Tong Lu took a deep breath and forced herself not to fall into a glum mood. She headed to meeting room 305 on the second floor. Security was extremely tight there. She was allowed to enter the meeting room after the security guards conducted a body search. However, those security guards could not help but sneak a few nces at her. They looked like they were trying not tough, and Tong Lu found it strange. The long table in the meeting room was upied by powerful and extraordinary people. The president was sitting in the main seat and speaking with cadence. However, Leng Yejin was the first person who caught Tong Lu¡¯s eyes. He was leaning against the backrest of his chair with a hand propping up his chin as he spun the pen in his other hand. Tong Lu tried her best to remain invisible as she ced a stack of documents in front of all the delegates. After walking around the oval table, she ced thest stack of documents in front of Leng Yejin. He nced at her and furrowed his eyebrows. Tong Lu was puzzled. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± Leng Yejin whipped out his cell phone and opened the front camera. He then held up his cell phone with the screen facing her. Tong Lu did not know what he was trying to do, but she panicked so much that she almost covered her mouth with her hand after looking at the screen. There was a grain of rice at the corner of her lips. Chapter 23 Where¡¯s Your Husband? Tong Lu quickly wiped away the grain of rice. Her cheeks were red. She was extremely embarrassed, and she really wanted to flee. However, Leng Yejin handed the empty coffee cup on the table to her. His intention was obvious. He wanted her to make him a cup of coffee. ¡®Why isn¡¯t he letting me leave? Isn¡¯t this man making things a little difficult for me? ¡®He must be doing it intentionally.¡¯ Embarrassed and furious, Tong Lu headed to the pantry to make Leng Yejin a cup of coffee. She decided not to add sugar to his coffee. After Leng Yejin took a sip, he narrowed his eyes a little. He waved at her and signalled for her to make him another cup of coffee. Tong Lu was stunned. She had to pay the price for acting wantonly earlier. She glumly made him another cup of coffee and made sure that she put enough sugar into his coffee. But after he took a sip, he looked at her with a cold expression and signalled to her to make him a new cup of coffee. Tong Lu was upset. What did he expect his coffee to taste like? Tong Lu repeated the same process five times. After she made the fifth cup of coffee, she handed the cup of coffee to Leng Yejin in a respectful manner with a tense expression. She mouthed to him. ¡®I was wrong. Really, I won¡¯t repeat the same mistake again. Brother-inw, please let me off the hook¡¡± Leng Yejin ignored her. Tong Lu kept gesturing to him with her eyes, and she was so desperate to the point that she wanted to kneel down to beg him. There was a pitiful expression on her face. Leng Yejin gave her a sidelong nce. This pitiful expression was exactly the way she looked the first time they had s*x. She could not bear his forceful thrusts anymore and begged him to go softer on her. At that time, she was a little more shypared to how she was now. He could smell the faint fragrance of her body. It was a very pleasant smell. ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll let her off the hook this one time.¡¯ Leng Yejin waved his hand in dismissal. Tong Lu breathed a sigh of relief. She was about to leave when the other delegates in the meeting room started treating her as a ¡°coffee girl¡± and asked her to make coffee for them too. Even though Leng Yejin¡¯s expression remained calm, he narrowed his eyes a little. For some reason, Tong Lu could feel a sense of danger, like someone was shooting daggers at her back. Suddenly, her stomach grumbled very loudly. ¡®Oh God. Just give me a strand of noodle for me to hang myself with.¡¯ She no longer dared to raise her head. All the delegates in the meeting room were covering their mouths with their hands to hide theirughter. The president smiled amiably. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for us to receive the guests. Let¡¯s end the meeting here. This way, the coffee girl will get to fill her belly too.¡± Tong Lu was so flustered that she wanted to cover her face. ¡®Why does the president like to give other people nicknames?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. President.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just call me uncle.¡± The moment the president said that, all the delegates in the meeting room looked at her in unison. Only then did they realize why a young woman in a volunteers¡¯ uniform had the chance to serve coffee in the meeting room. So, this was her true identity. Tong Lu was extremely ttered. She did not expect the president to know who she was. She could not help but feel a little pleased with herself. The other delegates had left the meeting room, and Tong Lu walked emotionally and nervously towards the president. ¡°Uncle, nice to meet you. My name is Tong Lu.¡± ¡°I know. Jin has told me about you. Why don¡¯t you attend the banquet with Jinter?¡± The president looked at Tong Lu a few more times, and for some reason, he felt a vague sense of familiarity when she saw her face. He could not help but feel a fondness toward her. ¡°This¡ Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate? I¡¯m just a volunteer.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so inappropriate about this? You were so hungry that your stomach grumbled, and it must be because the organizer didn¡¯t give you enough food. As the president, I am to me for this. Of course I should make it up to you by feeding you.¡± Tong Lu shed an awkward smile. Was this considered ck humor? She sneaked a nce at Leng Yejin, who was standing beside him. There was a yful smile on his face. He saw that she was looking at him, and his expression immediately turned dark. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get going so that you can get changed into something more formal. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself again. If you cause me anymore embarrassment, you¡¯ll have to chop off your own head as a show of apology!¡± Chapter 24 Who Has the Audacity to Hurt Her? ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to remind me about this. I will maintain my image at all costs. If I embarrass myself again, I¡¯ll reallymit suicide by hanging myself.¡± Tong Lu wrapped her hand around her neck to prove her point. She followed Leng Yejin to the changing room and changed into a gorgeous dinner dress. Its design was simple but ssy, and it made her look like a gentle and elegant woman. By the time she exited the changing room after she got dressed, the atmosphere at the entrance was already extremely formal and lively. The president was weing the guests in the banquet hall. He shook hands, made small talk and took photographs with leaders from various countries. This banquet was held to wee the delegates of the meeting, and it was arge-scale national banquet. The main table was semicircr, with a length of around 100 feet. It faced the performance stage. There were ny-nine more circr tables in the banquet hall, which was 10,000 square feet. The organizers went all out to make sure that the guests had a good time. This was the first time Tong Lu attended such a banquet. She held Leng Yejin¡¯s hand as she walked into the banquet hall, and her palms were sweating. Leng Yejin turned and nced at her. His gaze was profound and domineering. ¡°If you embarrass yourself again, you can sleep in the storeroom tonight.¡± ¡°No¡ I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to let your gaze drift all over the ce.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± Tong Lu imitated Leng Yejin and walked with her head raised, ignoring the people on both sides of the red carpet as she walked into the banquet hall. Tong Juan, who was standing among the crowd outside the banquet hall looked at the people entering the banquet hall with an envious expression. She was tremendously jealous. Shi Yang suddenly saw a figure that seemed rather familiar. Before he could take a good look, the woman had already entered the banquet hall and disappeared from his field of vision. ¡°Shi Yang, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°There was a woman walking into the banquet hall just now who kind of looks like your older sister.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Only powerful people are invited to the banquet. My older sister is definitely not qualified to enter the banquet hall as she¡¯s just a volunteer. You must have been seeing things.¡± There was disdain and arrogance in Tong Juan¡¯s voice. Shi Yang shifted his gaze away and shed a slight smile. ¡°It was probably a lookalike.¡± In the banquet hall, Tong Lu followed Leng Yejin to a circr banquet table. He pulled the chair out for her, and his movements were elegant and domineering. ¡®What a gentleman.¡¯ After Tong Lu sat down, she stole a nce at her brother-inw, who was sitting beside her. This man could truly capture the hearts of all the women he met. And with his strong and domineering aura, other men were definitely no match for him. ¡°Have you ever learned the dining etiquettes required during a national banquet? Do you know how you should be using the cutleries?¡± Leng Yejin nced at her. Tong Lu stared at the set of fancy porcin cutleries before her. There were more than thirty of them, and she felt dizzy. This was her first time attending a national banquet, one held by the president at that. Of course she had never received training regarding this. How would she know how to use the cutleries? She shook her head diffidently. This was exactly what Leng Yejin had expected. He nced at her in disdain and said in a cold and threatening tone, ¡°Then, look at me and follow my lead. If you end up embarrassing yourself, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Tong Lu immediately straightened up, and she was fully focused as she used the cutleries before her. It was as if she was attending a professional training ss. The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled up a little. It was almost unnoticeable. When Tong Lu looked at him, she could only see the cold expression on his face and feel his tremendously oppressive aura. Even so, Tong Lu felt that she had lived her life with no regrets to be able to attend a national banquet and dine while watching various performances on the stage. Before the banquet ended, she left the venue and changed into her volunteers¡¯ uniform. She then joined the other volunteers and held up a card guiding the delegates to the cars waiting for them. She did so for quite some time. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯ve worked hard, haven¡¯t you?¡± Tong Juan walked over to her as she held Shi Yang¡¯s hand. She said arrogantly, ¡°The firework show tonight was really good. When will your shift be over? We might be able to give you a lift, as the subway station is pretty far away.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy. Shi Yang has bought a new Mercedes.¡± Before Tong Juan could finish speaking, a fleet Rolls-Royce Phantoms stopped in front of them. Two bodyguards got out of the car and opened the door of one of the cars. One of them said respectfully to Tong Lu, ¡°Miss Tong, please get in.¡± Chapter 25 Who Has the Audacity to Hurt Her? When Tong Juan saw the cars in front of her, her eyes lit up. She craned her head to try to take a look at who was inside the car. However, a few tall and burly bodyguards stood in her way and said firmly, ¡°Please move fifteen feet backward. The person in the car is not someone whom you can look at just like this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about that person? Does the parking lot belong to you guys?¡± Tong Juan¡¯s expression was extremely dark. For some reason, she was jealous and indignant. ¡°Who are you guys? Tong Lu is my older sister. Where are you guys bringing her? Let me tell you guys. My older sister is a widow. She even has a child.¡± Shi Yang furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Tong Juan, how could you say that?¡± ¡°Shi Yang, I said that for my older sister¡¯s sake.¡± Tong Juan suddenly shed an upset expression. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that my older sister would do anything for money. A few years ago, she married my dead brother-inw for money. It¡¯s sote at night. What if she does something improper for the sake of money?¡± Tong Lu looked coldly at her. ¡°Tong Juan, shut your mouth.¡± Shi Yang¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°She did that so that she could get money for her grandmother¡¯s treatment. If your father was willing to help out, she would not have gone down that path.¡± Tong Juan¡¯s eyes became teary. ¡°Shi Yang, what do you mean by that? Have you not forgotten my sister yet? Why should my father be responsible for the medical bills of his mistress¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°No.¡± As Shi Yang looked at the fleet of Rolls-Royce that were here to fetch Tong Lu, he felt agitated for some reason. ¡°Forget about it. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll drive the car over.¡± Tong Juan stomped her feet indignantly. As she gazed at the fleet of Rolls-Royce Phantoms before her, she suddenly felt that there was nothing special about Shi Yang¡¯s new Mercedes-Benz at all. She then looked at Tong Lu, and she had nowhere to vent out her anger. Her heart was full of hatred of jealousy. ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re working part-time as a prostitute at night. Or have you be the mistress of some rich man? I didn¡¯t know that being a mistress is an inherited trait. There¡¯s really no difference between you and your mother.¡± Tong Lu red at Tong Juan when she heard that. ¡°Tong Juan, you¡¯re too much. Other people don¡¯t know who the real mistress of my father is, but you should know it very well.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s mother married her father before she reached the legal age of marriage, so they were unable to obtain a marriage certificate. After her father became a civil servant, he got to know Tong Lu¡¯s stepmother. He married Tong Lu¡¯s stepmother?legally and told everyone that Tong Lu¡¯s mother was the mistress instead. He even reduced Tong Lu¡¯s age on her birth certificate by a year so that she appeared to be an illegitimate child who was born after her father married her stepmother. Tong Juan became furious, and without bothering to put on a polite front, she pped Tong Lu across the face. This caught Tong Lu off guard, and there was a long scratch on her face. Blood gushed out of the scratch wound, and it looked grotesque. The ring on Tong Juan¡¯s middle finger had a sharp diamond. The bodyguards could not stop her from pping Tong Lu in time. Leng Yejin who was sitting up straight in the car noticed that something was happening outside the car. His expression turned dark in an instant. He was about to get out of the car when Tong Lu entered the car and asked the driver to drive off. She did not want there to be amotion. Leng Yejin clutched her chin forcefully and tilted her head up. He saw that there was a scratch mark on her delicate face, and a hint of fury shed past his eyes. How could he have allowed anyone to injure her like this when he was present? ¡°Secretary Yu, go ahead and scratch that woman¡¯s face. Make sure that the scratch mark is twice as long as the one on Miss Tong¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Forget about it.¡± Leng Yejin said in a low voice. ¡°Forget about it? Do you think that I would allow random people to hurt my daughter¡¯s mother just like that?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was there a hidden meaning in his words? Chapter 26 Who Has the Audacity to Hurt Her? Secretary Yu opened the door and got out of the car. A shrill scream suddenly rang out. Tong Lu wanted to turn to look out the window, but Leng Yejin was clutching her chin tightly. There was no way for her to move. ¡°What¡ What are you trying to do? Ah!¡± Tong Juan caressed her cheek and stared furiously at Secretary Yu. ¡°My father is the deputy director of the city¡¯s Food Bureau, and my boyfriend¡¯s father is the director of the city¡¯s Finance Bureau. How dare you hurt me!¡± ¡°Wow, such high positions. Then, please make sure to remember what I look like so that it¡¯s easier for you to seek revenge.¡± Secretary Yu sneered. He looked at Tong Juan¡¯s face and wondered if he had managed to inflict a scratch mark that was twice as long as the one on Miss Tong¡¯s face. If it were not for the fact that the woman before him was Miss Tong¡¯s younger sister, he would have destroyed her face. By the time Shi Yang arrived with his Mercedes-Benz, the fleet of Rolls-Royce Phantoms had already driven off in style, leaving Tong Juan who was weeping in pain behind. In one of the Rolls-royce Phantoms, Tong Lu leaned her head against the car window. She was feeling tremendously upset. Leng Yejin suddenly grabbed her arm and wrapped her petite body in his embrace. She was shocked, and she subconsciously tried to pull away, but the man tightened his grip on her face. He furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at her and warned. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to move!¡± ¡°What¡ What are you trying to do?¡± She did not want him to see how flustered she was. Leng Yejin ignored her. He caressed the scratch mark on her cheek with his fingertips. His fingertips were slightly icy, and she sucked in a sharp breath. Tong Lu turned her head in the other direction in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The wound will heal in a few days.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face was expressionless, and he said nothing. However, his gaze was tremendously horrifying. It was dark and profound, and Tong Lu felt a chill run down her spine. Tong Lu could not help but stop speaking. At some point of time, Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze became a little more passionate. She raised her head and met eyes with him. This made her heart skip a beat. She immediately looked away. ¡°Do I look really ugly right now? Is the wound hideous?¡± ¡°No.¡± He shook his head. He pretended not to care about her and asked nonchntly, ¡°You got married to my older brother so that you could get money for your grandmother¡¯s treatment?¡± ¡°Eh? Oh¡ yeah.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze wasplicated. ¡°And you were willing to give up on your future just like that?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not like my future was totally gone. Some good things dide out of it. Shuo gave me money, and he also arranged for me to study in a university. Moreover, my grandmother is still very healthy right now because she could afford treatment at that time. Without the betrothal gift, not only would I have lost a family member, but I might also be working as a service crew member in some random restaurant or someborer in a factory right now. It¡¯s not easy for a high school graduate to get a good job.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows and scolded her. ¡°What a silly woman.¡± ¡°How am I silly?¡± Tong Lu was upset. ¡°Since you¡¯ve never experienced the feeling of wanting to save a family member¡¯s life but being unable to do it, you¡¯ll never understand. When humans are desperate, they¡¯re willing to sacrifice anything.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. Of course he understood. He was in such a predicament that he had to sacrifice everything. He was defeated, and he could do nothing but watch as the people in his life left one after the other. He had to¡ Suddenly, Leng Yejin was unable to stop the emotional turmoil in his chest. But in the very next moment, he forcefully suppressed his emotions, and he became calm again. He said nothing, and he looked like he did not want to be disturbed. Tong Lu held her breath. Why did she have the feeling that he was extremely emotional just now, like a volcano that was about to explode? But in the very next moment, he became so calm and focused that she could not detect a single hint of emotion in him. Was she seeing things? Had a powerful man like him gone through desperate times too? Leng Yejin was an illegitimate child, and he had probably weathered plenty of hardships to be such a force to be reckoned with in the Leng family. Tong Lu might be thinking too much, but she felt like she could rte to him. Chapter 27 I am Leng Yejin! After they returned to the mansion, the crazily talented doctor who held a PhD, Ji Yiming, was summoned to treat Tong Lu¡¯s wound. The moment Ji Yiming saw the scratch wound on Tong Lu¡¯s cheek, he was speechless. Was Leng Yejin not underutilizing his talent? But after he nced at Leng Yejin, who was sitting beside him and emanating a domineering aura, he did not dare to voice his dissatisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor wound. You won¡¯t be disfigured. I¡¯m going to give you a tube of ointment, and your face will be perfectly fine tomorrow.¡±¡®Of course, Leng Yejin will have to work his magic too!¡¯ Tong Lu did not believe what Ji Yiming had said. Did such a magical ointment exist in this world? But she shed a slight smile. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± The scratch wound was not considered serious, but Shanshan was extremely upset about it. She angrily crossed her arms before her chest and asked, ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you protect mum?¡± Tong Lu quickly carried Shanshan. ¡°Shanshan, mum¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not beautiful anymore, mum. What if dad doesn¡¯t want you anymore because you¡¯re ugly now?¡± Tong Lu was speechless. ¡®Can this child stop with these kinds of shocking words?¡¯ She pinched her daughter¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor tell us that mum¡¯s face will be fine?¡± ¡°Is that true, doctor?¡± Ji Yiming pinched Shanshan¡¯s face too. He looked like he was teasing a kitten. ¡°Of course her face will be fine. And I also have a miraculous way to cure the wound on your mum¡¯s face. As long as your dad and mum sleep together, your mum might be able to recover immediately.¡± Tong Lu was a little annoyed. This doctor looked dignified and noble, but why was he speaking such indecent words? She could not help but nce at Leng Yejin. His expression was also dark. Shanshan rolled her eyes. ¡°Doctor, I know that I¡¯m just a kid. But why do you have to lie to me like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. You can ask your parents to give it a try.¡± There was a hidden meaning in Ji Yiming¡¯s words. He nced at Leng Yejin and gestured to him with his eyes, risking his life by doing so. He hoped to take this opportunity to test out the hypothesis of Leng Yejin being able to treat people¡¯s wounds by having s*x with them. Tong Lu really wanted to chase this indecent doctor out of the living room. Was this joke not a little too much? She was about to say something when her cell phone started ringing. After ncing at the caller disy, she had no intention of answering the call. However, her stepmother bombarded her with call after call. Soon, her father started calling her too. Those calls were like bombs being thrown at her, and she did not know how to dodge them. She walked out of the living room and picked up the phone. ¡°Lulu,e to the hospital immediately!¡± Her father told her the address of the hospital where Tong Juan was hospitalized, and there was extreme fury in his voice. ¡°Come over here immediately! How dare you hurt your younger sister like that!?¡± ¡°Dad, before you gave me a call, why didn¡¯t you ask Tong Juan who was the one who started being physical first?¡± ¡°Your younger sister is already hospitalized. How dare you talk back to me!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s father was so furious that he raised his voice. ¡°Why the hell did I even raise a daughter like you? Don¡¯t you know how important looks are to a woman?¡± ¡°Of course I do. Did you even get to the bottom of the matter? Tong Juan inflicted a long scratch mark on my face. Did she tell you about this? So, her looks are important, but mine aren¡¯t?¡± ¡°Is this what happened?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s father paused for a moment and talked to Tong Juan for a short while. He then spoke into the phone again. ¡°Your younger sister said that she didn¡¯t do it intentionally. She said that she had identally hurt you, so you hired someone to inflict an even longer scratch mark on her face. Why are you such a vengeful person?¡± Tong Lu said emotionally, ¡°Do you think that I can afford to hire someone to hurt another person?¡± ¡°Stop making excuses! Your younger sister told me that you entered a powerful person¡¯s car. You¡¯re still young, but instead of focusing on your studies, you got married and became involved in all kinds of indecent stuff. You bettere over here immediately.¡± ¡°I was a volunteer for the meeting, and I was responsible for coordinating the schedule of one of the speakers. I only entered his car to send him to his aodation. I entered his car, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I slept with him! Is this the kind of person you think I am?¡± Chapter 28 I am Leng Yejin! Tong Lu hung up angrily. Fortunately, she had never yearned for her father¡¯s love. People gossipped about widows all the time, so she was reluctant to let more people know that she was staying with her brother-inw. She did not want to cause trouble for herself as well as her brother-inw. ¡°Dad, did big sister really say that?¡± Tong Juan was so upset that tears kept rolling down her cheeks. She leaned weakly against Shi Yang¡¯s chest. She knew that her older sister would not know any powerful people. ¡®As it turns out, it¡¯s nothing but a false scare. But how dare that bitch take this opportunity to exact revenge on me! I definitely won¡¯t let her off the hook this easily!¡¯ Tong Juan wiped the tears off her cheeks. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all my fault. I identally scratched my big sister¡¯s face. Why don¡¯t you stop scolding her? It¡¯s not easy for her to raise a child. I pity her very much.¡± ¡°If she had shown even half your obedience and maturity, I would not have gotten angry at her.¡± The more Tong Guohua looked at his younger daughter, the more he felt that she was a caring personpared to her older sister. Tong Juan leaned against Shi Yang. ¡°Things really aren¡¯t easy for my older sister. I should have been more considerate of her. I mean, even though she spoke some harsh words to me, I should have just endured it. It¡¯s my fault for not being able to control my temper.¡± Shi Yang¡¯s eyebrows were no longer furrowed. He reckoned that this was indeed the case. She was merely a volunteer, and as the coordinator of one of the speakers, it was normal for her to get invited into a car. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed as he sat in the living room, and his expression was dark. He had heard Tong Lu¡¯s conversation with her father clearly. It was not because he intended to eavesdrop, though. His hearing and eyesight was a hundred times better than ordinary people, and he would have heard the conversation even if he were trying not to. After hearing the conversation, a sense of pity rose in his chest. He never had the privilege of a father¡¯s love either, so he could understand how Tong Lu felt like right now. After Tong Lu returned nonchntly to the living room, he did not offer her any constion, and he merely pretended that he had not heard anything. Often, words offort were useless. Many people did not like it when other people talked about the deepest pain in their heart, Leng Yejin included. ¡°Young Master Jin, are you really not going to take my suggestion into consideration?¡± Beside Leng Yejin, Ji Yiming was still babbling away, offering what he thought was good advice. Leng Yejin shot him a cold nce. ¡°You can f*ck off now.¡± Tong Luposed her emotions and carried Shanshan upstairs to wash up and sleep. She was really tired today, both physically and mentally, and she really needed a good rest to recuperate. However, as shey in bed, she could not stop her tears from flowing down her cheeks. Her tears kept flowing non-stop, but she covered her mouth so that she would not make any sound as she was worried that she would wake Shanshan, who was already asleep, up. Leng Yejin¡¯s room was only separated from her room by a wall. Leng Yejiny in bed after he was done showering, and he was unable to fall asleep even though he wanted to. He could hear the soft, dreary sobs of the woman in the room next door, and he could not fall asleep because of this. What was there to cry about? She merely did not have the privilege to grow up in a family where she was loved by her parents. It was almost the same for him! Tong Lu did not know why she was crying either, but her tears were flowing down her cheeks like a broken dam. She was unable to stop crying no matter what. She thought about her mother who had passed away when she was young, Shi Yang who was the only man she had ever loved in life, the hardships she had endured for the past few years, and how her father had always practiced favoritism. All kinds of emotions were flooding into her mind, and she felt tremendously upset. Leng Yejin rolled over in his bed. He could not take it anymore and covered his ears with his pillow. But it was no help. Women were sentimental creatures, and the moment they started crying, it would be impossible to stop them unless you knocked them unconscious. Tong Lu was still sobbing even after a long time. Leng Yejin rose abruptly and opened the secret door between the two rooms. Tong Lu rubbed her eyes in disbelief when she saw a man walking out of the mirror. No, to put it more appropriately, he had pushed the mirror and walked out from behind it. What? The mirror on the wall was a secret door? Chapter 29 I am Leng Yejin! ¡°Are you done crying?¡± Leng Yejin stood by the bed and stared down at her. ¡°So sorry. Am I keeping you up?¡± But she had been biting her lips the entire time and did not even wake Shanshan up. It was impossible to rouse Leng Yejin from his sleep. Still, the most important question was ¡ª¡±How¡ that is a door, not a mirror?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and refused to answer. He stared at her reddened eyes. ¡°If you still want to cry,e with me!¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Leng Yejin did not answer. Instead, he brought her to his bedroom and opened the door to the balcony. He did not turn lights on, and they could see the stars in the sky. It was a truly beautiful sight. Leng Yejin took out a bottle of red wine and two wine sses. He filled the sses with wine, brought them over and handed one to Tong Lu. He then reclined in his chairzily, stretching his legs. ¡°Drink up. If you get drunk, go to sleep.¡± ¡°I have to leave the house at five in the morning tomorrow. I can¡¯t be drunk. It would mess up my schedule.¡± Tong Lu was holding the wine ss in her hand. Before she even finished speaking, Leng Yejin shifted his cold gaze to her. He gave her a one-word order that only consisted of one syble, but the tone of his voice was very authoritative. ¡°Drink!¡± Like a robot, as soon as Tong Lu heard him, she automatically lifted her ss and gulped down the wine without restraint. Once she finished it, she even let out a burp. The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly as he shed a mirthless smile. ¡°Do you want another ss?¡± Tong Lu nodded glumly. As expected, after two sses of wine, all the troubles on her mind went away. Leng Yejin poured her another ss of wine. ¡°Keep drinking. You can drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡± In the silence of the night, he did not say much and merely kept herpany as she drank. asionally, his thoughts would start to wander. Even when he was staring at the starry sky in a daze, he looked indescribably manly and charming. Chapter 30 I am Leng Yejin! Tong Lu had no idea how many sses of wine she had drunk. She felt light-headed. She simply sat down on the floor, leaned against the wall and gazed at the starry sky without a word. The man and the woman sat in the silence of the night and were lost in their own thoughts. The air between them felt strangely harmonious andfortable. It was to the point that Tong Lu, who was drunk, started muttering and expressing her hidden grievances. She leaned on the armrest of Leng Yejin¡¯s chair and raised her head to stare at his face. She grumbled glumly, ¡°Shi Yang, of all the women you could date, why would you pick Tong Juan? Are you trying to get back at me? Do you hate me that much?¡± Leng Yejin reached out a finger and slowly nudged Tong Lu¡¯s small head away. She was so loud and noisy. He watched her slump to the floor with indifference and did not even bother to help her up. Tong Lu held the empty wine bottle in her arms. She was particrly dejected. She mumbled to herself, ¡°Even though it was I who had broken our promise and turned my back on our love, of all the women you could have found to upset me, why did you pick Tong Juan? Didn¡¯t you know that she had stolen my father from me when we were young? Now you made me watch her steal you from me. How could you be so cruel?¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. ¡°If someone stole him from you, just steal him back. What can you achieve by simply crying? Can crying solve your problem? Stop crying. I¡¯ll steal him back for you tomorrow!¡± As soon as he finished, he realized that it did not sound right. ¡®What kind of man tells his wife to cheat on him and even offers to help her get her ex-boyfriend back?¡¯ Leng Yejin tilted his head and gazed at the heartbroken woman. All he could think about was what Ji Yiming had said to him. Ji Yiming had said, ¡°Young Master Jin, don¡¯t you suspect that you are able to heal the wounds on other people¡¯s bodies? Miss Tong had a wound on her face. Why don¡¯t you test the theory?¡± ¡®Do I need to test it out?¡¯ He narrowed his eyes as he peered at the woman who kept mumbling ¡°Shi Yang¡± under her breath. It seemed like he must let this woman know who her man really was! Chapter 31 My Brother-in-Law is a Super Effective All-Purpose Medicine? Tong Lu had a dream, a very long s*x dream. She dreamed that she and her brother-inw were having s*x again. She heard herself panting. The sound of her breathing was amplified in the dark. She let herself go, for she could not suppress her desire even if she wanted to. Her heart kept pounding. It must be just a dream. It must be! But when Tong Lu shifted in bed with difficulty, she realized that her whole body was sore, as though she had just done vigorous exercise. It felt as if she had been shoved back into her mother¡¯s womb and had fallen right out again. Every bone in her body was too weak to move. Tong Lu turned and found her head resting on Leng Yejin¡¯s arm. She herself, too, was lying in the man¡¯s arms. His masculine energy was overwhelming. His perfectly-shaped lips were so close to hers. If she drew a little closer, she could touch his thin and sexy lips. Tong Lu feltpletely and utterly shocked. Her eyes rolled back. Her body became stiff, and she nearly screamed out loud. The house was filled with silence. The sky was pale at the break of dawn. Tong Lu wanted to squirm out of the man¡¯s embrace and escape. But the man¡¯s arms were locked around her waist, and they were as hard as steel. She could not possibly slip out. ¡®Oohhh, what do I do?¡¯ Tong Lu struggled for a long while and suddenly woke the man next to her. His ink-ck eyes opened slowly, revealing a harmless and sleepy look in them. The emotion in his eyes was not cold at all. Instead, there was a hint of seductiveness. In the dim light, Leng Yejin¡¯s breath was as enticing as the rich taste of aged wine. He narrowed his eyes as he peered at her. Then, he simply shut his eyes as if nothing had happened and fell back to sleep. Tong Lu slowly moved his leg off her. Her voice was soft and shaky. ¡°Bro¡ brother-inw? Don¡¯t you realize that something is off? Why are we sleeping in the same bed?¡± No one answered her. Tong Lu wanted to scream. ¡°Brother-inw? Brother-inw? Wake up now!¡± Leng Yejin opened his shockingly beautiful eyes and said slowly in an unruffled manner, ¡°Sex. After. Drinking!¡± Tong Lu was speechless. Leng Yejin loosened his arms around her waist and withdrew his leg. The gentle expression on his face gradually turned cold. He pushed the bitter-faced woman away and narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°I didn¡¯t evenin. Do you dare toin?¡± Tong Lu was dumbstruck again. ¡®So, is this why they ended up waking up in the same bed early in the morning? And that was his take on this?¡¯ Tong Lu¡¯s expression shifted as different emotions washed over her. Her grievances and regret were stuck in her throat. When she met the man¡¯s deep jet-ck eyes, she could not say a word orin at all. The look in her brother-inw¡¯s eyes was too terrifying¡ Tong Lu quickly rolled off the bed and refused to delve deeper into the consequences of their drunken sex. Flustered and crestfallen, she ran back to her bedroom through the secret mirror door. She flew across the room like a wraith and threw herself into the bathroom. She shut the door, ruffled her own hair in a frenzied manner and turned her head into a bird¡¯s nest. She could not release her frustration if she did not speak out! ¡°Ahhhhhh, why did I drink? Why couldn¡¯t I curb my horniness? Why did I have s*x with my super hot brother-inw again? Why can¡¯t Iin about it in front of him? But if I tell someone else about this, no matter who it is, that person would think that I had taken advantage of him and was being ungrateful. Oooohhhhhh I don¡¯t want to live anymore...¡± Tong Lu squeezed the toothpaste onto her toothbrush and started brushing her teeth in a daze. Suddenly, she choked on the foam and spat it out. She quickly raised her hand to wipe the mirror. Her reflection was still blurry, so she wiped it with a towel. As her face drew closer to the mirror, she took a proper look at her own face. She checked her left cheek and then her right. She pinched her own cheeks and took a closer look. ¡®Oh my god, where was the huge scratch mark that had been inflicted by a sharp object? Where did it go?¡¯ Her skin was not only uninjured, but also smooth and fair, as if she had just put on a facial mask. ¡®What is really going on?¡¯ Chapter 32 My Brother-in-Law is a Super Effective All-Purpose Medicine Tong Lu was so excited that she kept jumping up and down in the bathroom. Like all the other women in the world, she cared about her appearance. On a side note, she felt very energetic and full of life. ¡®Don¡¯t people always say that you always get head-splitting hangovers after getting drunk? Was I drunk at all?¡¯ Leng Yejin was lying in bed with a hand behind his head. There was an air of after-sex fatigue around him. The woman¡¯s chirpy voice rang in his ears. It was practically noise. His lips curled and formed a delightful curve. ¡®Super hot brother-inw?¡¯ As it seemed, she did understand her ce and did know that she was the one who had benefited from having s*x with him. She had encountered a natural high quality facial mask, a super effective all-purpose medicine and a super hot man ¡ª all at once! Leng Yejin fished around and found his phone. He dialed Ji Yiming¡¯s number. Soon enough, Ji Yiming¡¯s sleepy voice rang out from the phone speaker. ¡°Mister, do you know what time it is? Five thirty! You called me at five thirty! My beauty sleep is ruined. Will you take responsibility for that? In today¡¯s society, a man doesn¡¯t just need wealth and medical skills to do well in life. He¡¯ll need to be handsome too!¡± Leng Yejin put on a steely expression and yawned. ¡°Her wound has healed.¡± He then simply hung up and went back to sleep. ¡°What? For real? I¡¯ming right away. When did she recover? How did it happen? Did you pay attention this time?¡± Ji Yiming immediately became wide awake. He spat out a string of questions over the phone, as though he had just taken some stimnts. He was eager to get more information. But when he took a good look at the phone screen, he found that Leng Yejin had hung up. ¡®How heartless! Is he even human? He called me early in the morning, evoked mypulsive professional curiosity and then hung up on me?¡¯ ¡®No, he wasn¡¯t human at all! Only gods or demons are able to heal someone in such a kinky way!¡¯ Ji Yiming quickly got dressed. He wanted to study this normal human male who turned into an insanely powerful god-like being after a disaster and find out how this man healed others. If he managed toplete the research, he would be an icon in the medical world! Leng Yejin rolled onto his side and suddenly furrowed his brows. That woman woke up way too early. ¡®Does it mean that I wasn¡¯t putting in enough effortst night? Don¡¯t people always say that women will feel exhausted and their bodies will be sore? ¡®Besides, she woke up at five thirty. That was so soon and simply an insult to his ability!¡¯ Leng Yejin was so sleepy that he could barely open his eyes. His whole body had gone limp and lifeless. The look on his face was grim and pale. ¡®Perhaps this woman can drain a man¡¯s energy! She¡¯s a soul eater!¡¯ ¡ª- There was a mirror near a stairway in the APEC building. Tong Lu walked past the mirror countless times. Every time, she would take a nce at her own reflection in the mirror. She was not delusional or imagining things. Tong Lu was puzzled, wondering how the wound on her face healed. ¡®Was it because of the medicinal ointment from that sloppy Dr. Ji? It worked so quickly!¡¯ After she identally took some aphrodisiac, the condition of her skin had improved significantly. ¡®But why?¡¯ Tong Lu discovered that her skin had remained silky-smooth and perfectly moisturised for a week. Many people had asked her what kind of facial mask she was using. She wondered how long it wouldst this time. Tong Lu suddenly had the urge to see the result. She could not help but pinch herself in the cheek. She waspletely wrapped up in how good her skin looked. It was time to raise the g. The national anthem rang out from the speakers in the central za in the APEC building. Like the others, Tong Lu faced the early morning sun and started humming the national anthem quietly. She watched the bright-colored g rise and felt very proud of the prosperity and greatness of this nation. In the early morning, as the g rose and fluttered, a long line of cars slowly drove into the central za. The attendees filed into the venue. Tong Lu stood on top of the stairs and saw Leng Yejin get out of the car from afar. Her face instantly turned red. She was staring openly at him without worrying about being seen by him. However, Leng Yejin, who arrived with people crowded around him, straightened his clothes and suddenly looked up. His hawk-like gaze was sharp and instantly captured the sight of a woman in the building ¡ª the woman who hadpletely worn him outst night. Chapter 33 My Brother-in-Law is a Super Effective All-Purpose Medicine Like a startled bird, Tong Lu quickly took a few steps back and hid behind the wall near the stairway. It was strange. She thought that she was definitely paranoid. How did Leng Yejin possibly find out that she was standing right here? She let out a sigh of relief and looked down at the za. She kept searching for Leng Yejin in the crowd, but she could no longer find him. When she recalled that she had woken up in her brother-inw¡¯s arms, her cheeks became awfully warm. ¡®What should I do? If other people find out about this, they would certainly despise me. Have I been an unchaste woman?¡¯ Tong Lu was quite frustrated. Leng Yejin was engaged to another woman. Perhaps she should move out to avoid bing the subject of gossip. ¡°Tong Lu, I heard from others that you got into a fight with someone and injured your face?¡± ¡°No. Where did you hear it from? Don¡¯t you see that my face is alright?¡± Tong Lu shed a rxed smile. ¡°The first rule we should obey as a volunteer is to serve our guests well and put them first. How could I possibly start a fight with someone?¡± ¡°True. By the way, I heard that Mr. President intends to select an outstanding college volunteer among us and hire that person to work as the administrative assistant at the president¡¯s office. If I could work at the most powerful office in the country, I would have no more regrets in life.¡± There was a wishful look in Tong Lu¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to get a job at the president¡¯s office. There are two-thousand-and-five-hundred college volunteers in total. One out of two thousand and five hundred. It¡¯s even harder than the college entrance exam.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. But who knows? Mr. President might notice one of us. We should work hard anyway.¡± ¡°Um, let¡¯s work hard together.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work hard.¡± Tong Lu perked up and resumed her work as a volunteer. She wondered how outstanding she had to be in order for Mr. President to notice her. She was quite tempted to ask her brother-inw to get more information on that. ¡®Never mind that.¡¯ She had had drunken sex with her brother-inw. She was too embarrassed to ever appear in front of him. She did not even know if he had secretly judged her. For some reason, Tong Lu was rather scared that her brother-inw would see her as an unbearably shameless woman. ¡°Tong Lu, go to the VIP lounge on the fourth floor right now. A guest speaker asked for you and wants you to head over.¡± A voice suddenly rang out from her walkie-talkie. She responded with a hum and started speaking to the person on the other end of the walkie-talkie while she walked away from the stairs. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m heading over right now. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There could be a problem. Get over there and see if you can help. If you can¡¯t solve the problem, let me know.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tong Lu quickly rushed towards the VIP lounge on the fourth floor and knocked on the door. Someone pulled open the door for her. When Tong Lu saw that person, she was startled. Her first thought was, ¡®Why is it Secretary Yu? Is the guest speaker who asked for me Leng Yejin?¡¯ ¡®Seriously, why do I have to see him every time I try to avoid him?¡¯ Leng Yejin was the only person other than Secretary Yu in the VIP lounge. He was sitting in front of the French window, leaning back in his chair. The morning sun shone into the room through the window and enveloped him in a halo of sunlight. Tong Lu walked over, stopped in front of him and gazed at his face. He was as stunning as a man could be. His long eyshes cast a ring of shadow below his eyes. There was a cold aura around him, making him appear grim and unapproachable. ¡®How could a man be so handsome even when he¡¯s resting with his eyes shut?¡¯ This man was genuinely the hottest of the hottest. She did not have the guts toin about the s*x anymore. If one of them must take responsibility, it would be her, who appeared to have drunkenly taken advantage of someone out of her league. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Leng Yejin did not even bother to open his eyes. He rapped the table with the tips of his long fingers and gave an order in an authoritative and bossy voice, ¡°Read this out loud for me.¡± Tong Lu was puzzled. She picked up a script from the desktop. ¡°Why do you want me to read this out loud?¡± Secretary Yu walked over. ¡°Young Master Jin says that my voice doesn¡¯t sound good. Miss Tong, please do us a favor and read this out loud. Young Master Jin has to go onstage to give a speechter. But he hasn¡¯t read the script yet. The young master says that he is exhausted today. He has no energy to read anything.¡± Chapter 34 My Brother-in-Law is a Super Effective All-Purpose Medicine ¡®Exhausted? No energy?¡¯ The corner of Tong Lu¡¯s eye kept twitching. ¡®Is heining that I drunkenly had s*x with him and drained his energy?¡¯ Her heartbeat became dangerously rapid. She sneaked a nce at Secretary Yu from the corner of her eye. Secretary Yu had put on a straight face. Perhaps he did not know that Tong Lu and Leng Yejin had s*x drunkenlyst night. Tong Lu took a deep breath. She wanted to lose her temper so badly. ¡°Can he remember everything if I only read it out once?¡± ¡°Young Master Jin has a good memory. He will usually remember something after listening to it only once.¡± That was so impressive. Tong Lu could not help but be in awe. A glow of admiration beamed in her eyes. If she had this ability, she could have memorized so many things in all these years. She might be diligent, but she was not naturally gifted. She was rather envious of gifted people. Tong Lu held up the script and slowly read the speech out loud, paragraph by paragraph. She was worried that if she read it too quickly, he would not be able to remember the words. She stole a nce at her brother-inw. He was propping his chin up with his hand. ¡®Is he really awake, not falling asleep?¡¯ Tong Lu paused purposefully. She did it again the second time and took longer pauses ¡ª for one or two minutes. The man who was slouching in the soft andfortable armchair was unresponsive. It seemed like he had indeed fallen asleep. Speechless, she turned and looked at Secretary Yu. With a straight face, Secretary Yu gestured to her and signalled her to leave. Tong Lu tiptoed away. ¡°By the way, should we wake him up? Is he not going to memorize the script? What if he hasn¡¯t done that by the time he goes onstage to deliver the speechter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± Secretary Yu was feeling defeated too. ¡°Perhaps Young Master Jin did not have a restful sleepst night.¡± ¡®I also didn¡¯t have a restful sleep. I¡¯m still pretty awake, and I woke up at five thirty. He only arrived at the venue at eight thirty. How is it that this man has less stamina than a woman? I didn¡¯t drain his energy by having s*x with him. I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t, I certainly did not!¡¯ Tong Lu was bellowing internally as she left dejectedly. Now that he had fallen asleep, she wanted to see how he was going to deliver the speechter. After an hour, all the attendees had gathered in the meeting hall, including Leng Yejin. Tong Lu and a group of volunteers on their break stood in a corner, listening to the speeches. The president went onstage, and everyone stood up to wee him with thunderous apuse. If volunteers were not banned from taking pictures or videos in here, Tong Lu would have recorded the president¡¯s awe-inspiring speech from start to finish. The forty-something-year-old Mr. President stood on the stage and spoke into the microphone. He gestured in a genuinely authoritative manner. With age came an air of dignity. His speech was rousing and powerful. Tong Lu recalled the time when Mr. President gave a passionate speech during the presidential election and felt very emotional. Halfway through the meeting, Leng Yejin went onstage with a devilish yet respectable demeanor. He, too, carried himself with dignity and appeared even more authoritative than his uncle. He even delivered his speech without looking at the script, but¡ Tong Lu noticed that Secretary Yu was standing down stage, holding a script in front of his chest. ¡®Holy moly. Does this cheating method work? Shouldn¡¯t he hold it up higher. Higher!¡¯ If her brother-inw could indeed see the script from so far away, she would dare herself to swallow an egg whole! Under the spotlight, Leng Yejin delivered a stirring speech as the representative of the consortiums. The words rolled off his tongue in a clear and coherent manner and he received a round of apuse. Tong Lu apuded while grumbling internally. ¡®Is he wearing a pair of invisible binocrs on his face? That¡¯s why he can see the size-five Chinese characters on an A4 paper from more than sixty-five feet away?¡¯ ¡®What kind of super-advanced invisible binocrs he was using?¡¯ She would want to buy a pair too! Secretary Yu waited for him to finish the first page of the speech before flipping to the second page. He acted as if it was a normal thing to do and that nothing was out of the ordinary! Tong Lu rubbed her eyes vigorously and then widened her eyes as much as possible. She could not even see the papers he was holding, let alone the words! She could not believe it! Tong Lu was roaring internally. She did not believe that it was how he cheated. He must have memorized the script beforehand! ¡®Secretary Yu, drop the act and stop flipping the pages! It¡¯s impossible!¡¯ She must go out and calm herself down. She was not admiring that man and was not impressed with him at all! Not even a little! After the speech, Leng Yejin strode out of the meeting hall and entered the bathroom. He noticed that someone was following him but he did not think much of it and pretended that he never noticed the stalker. Chapter 35 My Brother-in-Law is a Super Effective All-Purpose Medicine Tong Lu thought that he had not noticed her following him stealthily all the way to the men¡¯s bathroom entrance. She waited there for a long while. ¡®Strange. Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡¯ Tong Lu stuck her head in and looked around. ¡®Is it a number two?¡¯ She waited some more. ¡®Is it because he forgot to bring toilet paper into the bathroom? ¡®Never mind that.¡¯ A woman waiting outside the men¡¯s bathroom was kind of pervy. Tong Lu turned around and suddenly let out a scream. She nearly got a heart attack. A towering figure stood right in front of her. Her nose bumped into his chest right away. His chest was hard and sturdy. Her nose was in so much pain that her eyebrows scrunched up. Tong Lu raised her head with an using look. ¡°Why are you standing behind me?¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his inscrutable eyes. ¡°You¡¯re standing in front of the entrance to the men¡¯s bathroom. Are you nning to take a look in there?¡± ¡°Of¡ of course not, I¡¯m about to enter the women¡¯s bathroom.¡± Tong Lu was incredibly nervous, but she did not forget to study Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. She gazed at them closely and took another even closer look. She did not see him wearing any invisible binocrs. All she saw was a pair of strangely enigmatic eyes that resembled ck holes. She only took one look at those eyes and felt as if they were sucking her in. She lost herself in them and was not able to look away. Tong Lu¡¯s heart started pounding. Her memory from this morning when she woke up sprung into her mind. Her cheeks instantly turned scarlet. The two of them stood together. He was almost six feet two. She was five feet three. Every slight change in her facial expression was captured by his eyes, while his own expression appeared unchanged. There was no way for her to find out how he really felt. The air between them and the atmosphere became slightly erotic. The man and the woman¡¯s breaths were so treacherously hot that as if the air could be lit on fire with a match. Tong Lu swallowed. Her heart was thumping rapidly and vigorously. She suddenly wanted to escape. The man merely extended an arm and easily cut off her escape route. Tong Lu was internally panicking. Leng Yejin raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are you snooping around for?¡± ¡°No¡ no, it¡¯s just that...¡± Tong Lu¡¯s voice grew weaker but her curiosity was unfaltering. The look on her face was full of admiration. ¡°Could, could you really see the script of the speech that Secretary Yu was holding in front of the stage?¡± The man had a towering figure. When he looked down at her from above, his shadow instantly devoured her whole. Tong Lu could not bear the oppressive aura he exuded but she refused to give up. She kept asking, ¡°Could you really see it?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Secretary Yu was just messing with you. I had already read it once before the meeting.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was as calm as ake. There were no signs suggesting that he was lying. Tong Lu¡¯s face lit up when the realization dawned on her. ¡°I knew it,¡± she said. ¡®It¡¯s impossible for him to see from afar.¡¯ Leng Yejin withdrew his arm and gave an order, ¡°Go make me a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Coffee again?¡± Tong Lu was fearless. ¡°What. Can a volunteer make a cup of coffee for an attendee? This is your service attitude?¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes with a dark look, staring at her small, glum face. His voice was forceful, and she could not help but feel as though her heart was in her mouth. She immediately put on a cheery expression. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll make you one right now.¡± As soon as she found the opportunity to run off, she sidestepped his tall and sturdy figure and skedaddled. Leng Yejin stared at her as she left, feeling amused and dumbfounded at the same time. But as it seemed, she was close to finding out too many of his secrets. Leng Yejin pondered over that with a gloomy look in his eyes. ¡®Should I consider killing her off for knowing too much?¡¯ Tong Lu hurried over with a cup of coffee, unaware that there was a ive hanging above her back that would fall on her any second and chop her head off swiftly. She held up the coffee to him with both hands respectfully, for she was afraid that he would be dissatisfied and tell her to remake it again and again. ¡°Brother-inw, here¡¯s your coffee. By the way, can I ask you something?¡± Chapter 36 Congrattions, You Hit the Jackpot! Leng Yejin stood at the stairway entrance and drank the coffee in a rxed manner. ¡°You want to work for the president¡¯s office?¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯m about to graduate. This is a good opportunity. I want to work hard for it.¡± Leng Yejin straightened up. His aura was domineering. ¡°Um,¡± he said and continued coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to pull some strings for you.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s cheeks flushed and became so red that blood was threatening to seep out of her skin. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to pull some strings for me. I just want to know the standard of the ideal candidate as a reference.¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrow and studied her with his inscrutable gaze. ¡°You are quite confident with yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bad at all!¡± Tong Lu said. She was frustrated and embarrassed. ¡°I did quite well with all the courses I took in college. Although I don¡¯t have an excellent memory like you, I always woke up at five thirty to study. I studied hard to make up for myck of natural talent!¡± ¡®Five thirty? How dare she mention that!¡¯ ¡°Work hard, then. Do your best.¡± Leng Yejin sneaked a nce at her. His tone of voice sounded displeased. He took another sip of the coffee and handed the cup to her before turning around and walking away. Tong Lu thought that he was being rather cold-hearted. He did not even bother to help her gather some information. She chased after him. ¡°By the way, brother-inw, have you noticed that the scratch on my face has already healed? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s been going ontely, but the wounds on my body have healed particrly quickly.¡± ¡°Even though Ji Yiming is always spewing nonsense, his medical skills are iparable. Did you apply the ointment he gave youst night?¡± ¡°I did. Still, it healed way too soon. Is there a steroid hormone in the ointment?¡± Leng Yejin did not stop walking. ¡°Don¡¯t ever say that in front of Ji Yiming. He¡¯d disfigure you without a beat.¡± Tong Lu immediately covered her mouth. ¡®Is it really because how super effective the ointment is?¡¯ She had a feeling that it was because of something else, and that she did not know what it could be because she had not found the clues. While she was deep in thought, Leng Yejin had already strode right into the meeting hall. There was an idea on his mind, that he must kill her to protect his secret! Now the only question was ¡ª should he do it via erotic asphyxiation or simply strangle her? Tong Lu shuddered and felt rmed for no reason. She felt as if she just narrowly escaped death. She looked around and made sure that she was not in danger. Taking a deep breath, she subconsciously took a sip of the coffee to calm her nerves. She felt her throat tighten and nearly spat out the coffee. Her brother-inw had drunk from this cup. His lips had touched the rim earlier on. As it seemed¡ she had just taken advantage of her brother-inw again. She was incredibly nervous and quickly ran away. She wanted to flush the remaining coffee down the toilet, but she heard a thud from the men¡¯s bathroom. It was loud. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ But the sound came from the men¡¯s bathroom. It was inappropriate for her to walk in. Tong Lu stood at the entrance of the men¡¯s bathroom. ¡°Pardon me, is anyone in there? I heard a noise. What¡¯s happening inside? I¡¯m a female volunteer...¡± ¡°Come¡e in...¡± The voice sounded as if the person was in great pain. Tong Lu hesitated for a moment before entering the men¡¯s bathroom and suddenly saw a man lying on the floor. ¡®Oh my god, it¡¯s the Mr. Prime Minister of the United Kingdom.¡¯ Tong Lu ran over hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Prime Minister, are you alright?¡± The British prime minister was suffering from angina. Unfortunately, Tong Lu did not have Instant Cardio Reliever Pills on her. She quickly pressed on the inside of his wrist with her fingers and started performing emergency treatment. A few minutester, Leng Yejin received the news. A female volunteer was found assaulting the British prime minister in the men¡¯s bathroom. The prime minister¡¯s bodyguard had already subdued her. This was a delicate matter. If something bad happened to Mr. Prime Minister, this fiasco might escte into a war between two nations. Mr. President had already left the meeting venue. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. ¡°How¡¯s the British prime minister?¡± ¡°He became unconscious. We have already sent him to the hospital. The prime minister¡¯s bodyguard found him lying on the floor in the men¡¯s bathroom while one of our female volunteers was unbuttoning his cor¡ She is not just a random volunteer. It was Miss Tong.¡± Chapter 37 Congrattions, You Hit the Jackpot! ¡°She ran into the men¡¯s bathroom and undressed the British prime minister?¡± Leng Yejin stood up and strode out towards the door. Once he left the meeting hall, his expression darkened. ¡°What really happened?¡± ¡°Miss Tong said that the British prime minister had angina, and she was giving him first-aid assistance. But ording to the British prime minister¡¯s delegates, he had no prior history of angina. At that time, the British prime minister was already unconscious. There were no witnesses or surveince cameras in the bathroom. The prime minister¡¯s bodyguards had detained her and are currently interrogating her. Our people are not allowed to visit her. She is currently detained in the British prime minister¡¯s lounge. Mr. President is already on his way to the hospital.¡± Leng Yejin turned and strode towards the British prime minister¡¯s lounge. He perked up his ears and tried very hard to pick out her voice amid all sorts of random noises in the background. The lounge and the corridor outside the room were crowded with the British prime minister¡¯s bodyguards. The more they spoke, the more her booming voice stood out amid the noises. Tong Lu forced herself to calm down and take deep breaths. During the interrogation, as she faced the endless series of questions, she had tried hard to remainposed and repeatedly recounted what really happened. The only time she panicked was when a number of guns were pointed at her in the men¡¯s bathroom earlier on. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Mr. Prime Minister was indeed suffering from angina. But I did not have Instant Cardio Reliever Pills at the time, so I could only perform a simple first-aid procedure. No matter how many times you ask me to tell you what happened, this is the truth. Now that Mr. Prime Minister has already lost consciousness and has been sent to the hospital, I understand your worries and suspicions. I¡¯ll cooperate with your investigation. I¡¯m a volunteer at the meeting venue. This is my employee ID.¡± Tong Lu took a deep breath and told herself not to be nervous. Once Mr. Prime Minister woke up, the truth would be revealed. Leng Yejin stopped at a stairway entrance near the lounge. The whole corridor was crowded with people from the British prime minister¡¯s security detail. People from the Diplomatic Security department were negotiating with them. The atmosphere was tense. It was unlikely for him to see Tong Lu at the moment. Leng Yejin widened his eyes and thought for a moment. He then gestured to the room. ¡°Assign some people to guard the area outside the room. Do not let them take Tong Lu away in secret. I¡¯m going to the hospital to check on the situation.¡± Secretary Yu bowed and obeyed his order. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He had already heard Tong Lu¡¯s voice from inside the lounge and knew how this mess unfolded. All he could do now was to wait for the British prime minister to regain consciousness and resolve the crisis. ¡®An angina? At his age, if it turns out to be a heart attack and gets him killed, it would be a huge trouble!¡¯ That woman was not too bad. Judging from her voice, she was being very coherent, so she would probably be fine for now. But things might change if the prime minister died in this country. She would instantly be the sinner of the nation. ¡®Should I congratte her for hitting the jackpot? ¡®She was about to be a woman who would make history! The headline would be: ¡®Widow Molests British Prime Minister in Men¡¯s Bathroom! ¡®No, it should be Woman Causes War between Two Nations!¡¯ As it seemed, he did not have to think of a way to get her killed to protect his secret. She had already chosen the most glorious and controversial way to die! ¡ª- At midnight, the lights in the office of the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs and Security were still on. Mr. President had already returned from the hospital. Leng Yejin stood before the railing in a hallway outside the office with hands behind his back. The people in the room were having a discussion. He could hear every single thing they said. ¡°The female volunteer¡¯s testimony is basically true. The British prime minister was indeed having a heart attack. But now he is still in a critical situation. The British delegates refuse to release her, unless the prime minister wakes up and proves that she did not y a suspicious role in this medical emergency.¡± ¡°The hospital says that the British prime minister is in a very dangerous situation. Even if they manage to save him, he might go into shock or have a stroke after the operation. As for when the British prime minister will regain consciousness, it is still uncertain.¡± Chapter 38 Congrattions, You Hit the Jackpot! ¡°Initiate the emergency protocol immediately. Try to avoid military conflict, which is the worst oue. However, we cannot be underprepared as well. As for the foreign affairs, we need toe up with ns to handle the aftermath as soon as possible...¡± Leng Yejin listened to the conversation in silence. He then furrowed his brows and left. In the lounge, Tong Lu was internally panicking. She heard that Mr. Prime Minister was still in a critical condition. ¡®What do I do now? I have run out of things to say to prove my innocence¨C¡® She was very hungry. Her stomach was growling. She missed lunch and had not had dinner yet. She could not help but swallow and sneak a nce at the guards who were keeping an eye on her in the lounge. ¡®If I ask them for dinner, will they oblige?¡¯ As it seemed, her hope of getting dinner was slim. It was already eleven at night. If she did not go home, Shanshan would surely throw a tantrum. She hoped that her brother-inw was able to calm her down. ¡®Would my brother-inw worry about me?¡¯ For some unknown reason, she had ced her hopes on him. It was an indescribable feeling. She wished that he would help her, but she also worried that she would cause him trouble. Tong Lu felt tense and uneasy. All she could do was to force herself to stay strong. Leng Yejin entered the VIP lounge reserved only for him. Secretary Yu was waiting in there anxiously. ¡°Young Master Jin, how was it?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. ¡°Go prepare a dinner set and deliver it to where Tong Lu is being held. I¡¯m going to go talk to Ji Yiming. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sending someone to get it done right away.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In Ji Yiming¡¯sboratory. The handsome young doctor was staring into a microscope attentively and almost obsessively. He did not realize that someone was standing behind him at all. ¡°Have you made any discoveries?¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Ji Yiming was startled. He wiped off his sweat in an exaggeratedlyical manner. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that if you stand behind me without making a sound, I, a medical genius, will be traumatized and turn into a medical knucklehead?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. His aura was so intimidating that even the air particles around him were shivering. Ji Yiming immediately gave an apologetic smile and shook his head. ¡°I got nothing. But don¡¯t worry. It wasn¡¯t your s*men that has a super effective medicinal effect. You don¡¯t have such a freaky ability or worry that you¡¯ll be an old beefcake and power bottom that every man or woman wants to f*ck ¡ª or else in order to preserve my youth, I might even want f*ck you...¡± The more Ji Yiming spoke, the more nonsensical he became. The cold expression on Leng Yejin¡¯s face had already gotten increasingly grim and sullen. A re from him could instantly vaporize Ji Yiming. ¡°The British prime minister had a heart attack and is currently in a critical condition. Tong Lu is involved too. The diplomatic rtionship between the two countries is rocky and unpredictable...¡± After Leng Yejin said that, Ji Yiming overreacted and sprung up. ¡°Are you nning to f*ck the British prime minister? I¡¯m telling you. He¡¯s already in his fifties. Can you bring yourself to do that? Your fluid is not really an all-purpose medicine. Don¡¯t tter yourself. This talent is too freaky and certainly not for you. If the outside world finds out about this, you¡¯ll end up as a prostitute...¡± Ji Yiming was about to keep talking but suddenly covered his mouth. Leng Yejin¡¯s face looked as though it was frozen over. His voice was as deadly as the arrow poison wood. ¡°If anyone dares to reveal my secret, I¡¯ll kill that person mercilessly!¡± Ji Yiming knew what he was capable of. He immediately shut his mouth tight and put on a straight face. After a moment, he suddenly pped himself on the forehead. ¡°I know a talented junior who is an expert on myocardial infarction. She¡¯s quite a medical genius too. Back in the days, she even pursued me. But she was not curvaceous enough so I had to live with that...¡± Before Ji Yiming finished, Leng Yejin interrupted his narcissistic speech. ¡°Phone number.¡± ¡°184xxxxxxxx,¡± Ji Yiming blurted out without even thinking. His memory was that impressive. Leng Yejin cast him a cold and disdainful nce. Ji Yiming was displeased but he still wanted to save his face. ¡°It¡¯s not like we really clicked. If it weren¡¯t for her pretty face, our rtionship would not havested a day!¡± Chapter 39 Weathered the Storm Leng Yejin forwarded the phone number to his people. As though recalling something, Ji Yiming quickly added, ¡°Please don¡¯t mention my name. If that woman starts harassing me, it will affect my research. You know that I¡¯ve always put the research involving you first. It¡¯s my number one life goal.¡± Truth is, if his name was brought up, she would not help treat the patient. For the sake of the peace and good rtionship between the two nations, he had to stay out of this and forgo his credit. After all, he had always been a patriotic young man... Leng Yejin took a nce at him before walking away with heavy footsteps. He was concerned about Tong Lu. He furrowed his brows and thought to himself, ¡®How did this woman cause so much trouble?¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the lounge where she was imprisoned. Tong Lu bit her lip. She was in the presence of a room full of foreigners. Every single one of them looked so grim and stern, as if they were about to gun her down anytime now. She was losing hope. ¡®How exactly is the British prime minister¡¯s condition now?¡¯ There was a creak. Someone pushed open the door. Leng Yejin¡¯s towering figure entered the room, followed by the people from the foreign affairs department. Agitated, Tong Lu immediately stood up. Leng Yejin walked over to her slowly and stopped in front of her. He looked like an unyielding mountain. His shadow instantly enveloped her. Tong Lu was quite emotional. She knew it. He would not leave her to rot here. ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Leng Yejin detected the emotion in her voice. His gaze darkened slightly. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tong Lu nodded firmly. With him around, it felt as if her anxious heart had found its anchor point. Leng Yejin pulled the chair out from under the table and sat down next to her. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright? Aren¡¯t you afraid? The British prime minister¡¯s life is at risk. You might end up as the nation¡¯s biggest sinner. If that happens, I won¡¯t protect you.¡± Tong Lu clutched at the hem of her shirt tightly. Her face was pale. ¡°But¡ I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± She thought for a moment and gave herself a confidence boost. She raised her head and straightened up. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I believe that my country will prove my innocence.¡± Leng Yejin took a look at her. Her eyshes were shivering slightly. She was obviously terrified, yet she still tried her best to keep herself calm. ¡°Miss Tong, rest assured that as long as you¡¯re telling the truth in your testimony, the country will not turn its back on you.¡± The delegate from the foreign affairs department sat across Tong Lu. Knowing that she was not an ordinary volunteer but instead the president¡¯s niece-inw and Young Master Jin¡¯s sister-inw, he subconsciously spoke to her in a respectful tone. However, her personal rtionship with those in positions of powerplicated everything. It was just a small detail, but once the leader of a nation was involved, a small misstep would worsen the rtionship between two countries. After a meeting at the department of foreign affairs, they decided that they must prove Tong Lu¡¯s innocence no matter what. It was the only way to prevent a war between the two nations. The British diplomats took their seats as well. The two parties began their discussion. Their exchange was tense and hostile. The oue was still unpredictable. Tong Lu had never been at a negotiation like this. She felt very uneasy and nervous. Her thin and long eyshes shuddered. ¡®Have I really caused trouble for my country?¡¯ The more she thought about it, the more she knew it was the truth. But it did not matter anymore. During the emergency, if she had the chance to start over and choose how to react, she would still give Mr. Prime Minister the necessary first-aid assistance. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were downcast. There was a pang of sourness in her nose. Suddenly, arge warm hand wrapped around Tong Lu¡¯s cold and sweaty hand under the table. She turned her head. Leng Yejin was propping his chin in his hand, leaning back in his chair in silence as he watched the negotiation between the diplomats from both nations. He did not spare her a look. Tong Lu lowered her head. But he was sping her hand in his. He even squeezed her hand as if to say, ¡°You want to shake me off? In your dreams!¡± Warmth radiated from his palm and warmed her heart. Tong Lu pursed her lips and pretended that nothing was happening. The bitter-sour sensation in her nose was reced by warmth. Chapter 40 Weathered The Storm A young woman tried to help someone but her action was seen as an assault. She might end up bing the nation¡¯s greatest sinner. ¡®How could she not be afraid?¡¯ But a simple gesture from her brother-inw had instantly dissipated the terror and unease in her heart. She could sense thefort and concern from her brother-inw. Even if the sky fell down on her, she would not be afraid. Tong Lu straightened up in her chair and calmly faced the interrogation from the diplomats from both nations. During the two hours of negotiation and interrogation, her hand was clutched in his the whole time. In the end, once both parties ended their discussion, he let go of her hand and there was no further interaction between the two of them. Still, she could not help but feel warmth in her heart and grew stronger. But when the pressure from his clutch disappeared, she felt slightly dejected for some unknown reason. Leng Yejin could not help but take another look at her with his prating gaze. Embarrassed, Tong Lu felt her cheeks heat up and she gave a bright smile. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Have I said that I am worried about you?¡± Leng Yejin said tly. Tong Lu was at a loss for words. ¡°You keep causing me trouble. Can¡¯t you just stay out of trouble?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was cold but also had a hint of warmth. Seeing her downcast eyes and pitiable demeanour, his voice softened a little as he said, ¡°Stay here. Pray that Mr. Prime Minister will make it through soon.¡± Tong Lu nodded with conflicted feelings tossing and turning inside her chest. He ruffled her hair and pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Before the prime minister wakes up, you may have to put up with this a few more days.¡± ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll wait.¡± Tong Lu nodded again and watched the tall man leave with the delegates from the foreign affairs department. She waited for two more days. At the hospital, doctors were discussing and trying toe up with a treatment n so that Mr. Prime Minister would regain consciousness as soon as possible. Tong Lu stood before the window in the lounge and looked down from the building. People were stilling in and out of the building. The meeting was not cancelled because of this ¡®serious ident¡¯. However, the bad news had gotten out and reached the public. Public outrage exploded and started spreading like wildfire. The entire nation was condemning one woman. ¡°Oh my god, a female volunteer named Tong Lu seriously tried to seduce the British prime minister in the men¡¯s bathroom. The horrified British prime minister had a heart attack and is currently hospitalized. What kind of shameless woman is she? Trying to use such a vile tactic to climb to the top!¡± ¡°How shameless. She is the greatest sinner of this nation. If something happens to the British prime minister, is there going to be a war between the two nations? We¡¯re done for. The time of peace is over!¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t this sl*t kill herself? How was this whore selected to be a volunteer?¡± More criticism followed. When Tong Juan saw the news, she immediately called her parents on the phone. She was incredibly anxious. ¡°Father, have you heard? Older sister was arrested for sexually assaulting the British prime minister. Will it affect us? Should we disown her right now? But is it toote to cut her off now? What do we do? She¡¯s such a troublemaker. Never mind your career as a public official, now the whole family is going to be in trouble!¡± Mr. Tong nearly fainted. His older daughter had always worried him. Now she seriously caused such catastrophic trouble! Tong Lu¡¯s stepmother held Mr. Tong when he stumbled. A supposedly-elegantdy like her began spewing profanity about Tong Lu. The whole family gathered toe up with a solution to protect themselves. Mr. Tong wrote a post on Weibo, expressing his regret for not being a responsible parent. His daughter had done something like this. He would let the country decide what to do with her. His rant was explosive, stating clearly that he would willingly sacrifice his daughter because it was the right thing to do. ¡°Why are parents these days so heartless?¡± Long Yan sat next to Leng Yejin in a rxed manner, eating fruit while scrolling on his phone. ¡°This man doesn¡¯t seem to love his daughter at all. Just because of a rumor, he immediately wrote a post and condemned his daughter, painting her as some kind of sinner.¡± Chapter 41 Weathered the Storm Leng Yejin stood before the window with hands behind his back. He did some math. That woman had been imprisoned for fifty hours. His patience was running out. The look in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes turned grim. ¡®Should I really take this matter into my own hands and save the British prime minister myself?¡¯ It was too much. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened! Secretary Yu received a phone call. The creases between his eyebrows suddenly vanished. He immediately said to Leng Yejin, ¡°Young Master Jin, the doctor you introduced to the hospital has saved Mr. Prime Minister. He¡¯s awake. Mr. President is going to the hospital with his people to visit him. Miss Tong is going with them too.¡± Leng Yejin immediately stood up. ¡°Tell the doctor and emphasize that part of the sess is credited to Tong Lu¡¯s first-aid assistance.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Secretary Yu nodded and continued speaking on the phone. It was the first time Tong Lu was in the same car as Mr. President. She was awfully stressed out. As always, Mr. President was very friendly and approachable. ¡°You¡¯ve gone through quite serious trouble. Have you cried during these two days?¡± Tong Lu straightened up in her seat tensely and shook her head. ¡°Uncle-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve caused you and the nation trouble.¡± Mr. President stared at her face. He looked as if he was deep in thought. ¡°It might not be a problem at all. Don¡¯t feel pressured about it. By the way, from the first time I saw you, I¡¯ve felt a sense of affinity for you. Your face reminds me of a person I knew when I was a young man. When she encountered some problems, she managed to stay calm while braving through the storm. It¡¯s an apudable trait.¡± Embarrassed, Tong Lu touched her nose in a sheepish manner and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m terrified. But I don¡¯t dare to show it because I might embarrass myself even more.¡± Mr. President gave her a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s normal to be scared.¡± The car headed towards the hospital entrance very slowly. Many citizens, who were concerned about the British prime minister and how this crisis had developed, were gathered in front of the main entrance. The crowd was huge. Some of them even held up huge banners with ¡®Tong XX you c*nt, get out of the country!¡¯ written on them. Tong Lu sat inside the car, feeling misunderstood and strangely upset. She could barely calm herself down. She tried to control her emotions. It had only been two days, and she had already be the nation¡¯s greatest sinner. But all she did was an act of kindness. Being falsely used made her feel extremely terrible. At the crowded hospital entrance, the police and the army had formed two safety barriers on both sides of the path, blocking the huge groups of bystanders outside the hospital. But there were still people calling her name at the top of their lungs and they kept shouting abuse. The car slowed to a stop. There were a dozen cars ahead and behind them. When Tong Lu got out of the car, she saw the angry mob. Tong Lu was rather terrified and wanted to return to the car instinctively. Mr. President gave her an encouraging look. Tong Lu¡¯s stepmother, Xia Manwen, and Tong Juan were also in the crowd. ¡°Juan Juan, we must present ourselves well, or else Tong Juan that little c*nt is going to be the death of us,¡± Xia Manwen said. Tong Juan nodded. ¡°I know, mom. Coincidentally, Mr. President is also here. It¡¯s our time to voice our stance. Let¡¯s break through the police cordon, now. We¡¯ll condemn a family member for the sake of the nation! Mom, follow me.¡± Tong Juan grabbed Xia Manwen¡¯s by the hand and seized the opportunity to dash through the police cordon. They instantly caused amotion. The police officers ran after them. Tong Juan immediately said, ¡°Tong Lu is my sister from a different mother. We want to see her.¡± Everyone looked at them. Tong Juan and Xia Manwen walked and stopped before the president. The president¡¯s security detail had surrounded him and they created a menacing atmosphere. Tong Juan was nervous, but she must say what she wanted to say. ¡°Hello, Mr. President. Sorry that I crossed the cordon recklessly and startled you. Tong Lu is my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter. My mother and my father had just gotten married when her mother seduced my father and became pregnant with her. We didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d cause such serious trouble for the country.¡± Chapter 42 Weathered the Storm Tong Juan said to Tong Lu, ¡°Older sister, you¡¯ve always been prone to misbehavior, but this time you¡¯ve crossed the line, causing such a ruckus. I genuinely feel ashamed of you. How could you do such a thing and throw the country into disarray?¡± Xia Manwen seized the opportunity to speak out as well. ¡°Even though you¡¯re not my biological daughter, you¡¯re still Guohua¡¯s child. It¡¯s all my fault. I rarely monitored your behavior and let you cause such a big problem. Mr. President, I¡¯m not Tong Lu¡¯s biological mother. It was already difficult for me to parent her to begin with. Now I can¡¯t even do anything with her anymore. She¡¯s made a mistake. You¡¯re free to punish her as you wish. If she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s right or wrong, she might cause even more trouble in the future¡ her father and I are really...¡± When Xia Manwen finished, she noticed the grim expression on Mr. President¡¯s face and thought that he was angry at Tong Lu. She continued prattling on about how she and Tong Lu¡¯s father no longer knew how to deal with this daughter since a long time ago. A man in a suit and tie walked out from the hospital and strode towards them. He was a senior diplomat from the British foreign affairs department. When he heard what Xia Manwen said, he furrowed his brows slightly. He did not interrupt Xia Manwen and merely bowed to Mr. President. He, then, gave Tong Lu a ny-degree-bow. It was a gesture that implied one¡¯s high regards towards another person. The citizens on the other side of the police cordon gaped in astonishment, as did Tong Juan and Xia Manwen. Tong Lu was startled. She felt very honored and ttered. ¡°Why are you¡¡± ¡°Miss Tong, I¡¯m very sorry for all the trouble for the past few days. If we were disrespectful in any way, please ept our apology. We¡¯re just doing our job.¡± Tong Lu asked, ¡°Has Mr. Prime Minister woken up?¡± ¡°Yes, the prime minister said that he suddenly had chest pain and it wasn¡¯t because of you.?In fact, he asked you toe into the men¡¯s bathroom to help him. Now the truth is revealed. The doctor said that it was all thanks to your first-aid assistance, or else the prime minister would have ended up in a horrific situation. You¡¯ve saved the prime minister¡¯s life.¡± ¡®What¡ what? Saved his life?¡¯ Tong Juan was in disbelief. ¡®Isn¡¯t she the nation¡¯s greatest sinner?¡¯ Xia Manwen still had much to say, but what the British diplomat had just said was practically a p across the cheek. Embarrassed, her expression became gloomy and sullen. ¡°Miss Tong, you may now consider what you want from us in return. Our firstdy said that we must make it up to you. After all, we have put you through so much distress.¡± After he finished, he took a nce at Tong Juan and Xia Manwen. Tong Lu felt very relieved and immediately said, ¡°No, no. It¡¯s great that Mr. Prime Minister has woken up. I¡¯m a volunteer at the venue. It¡¯s my responsibility.¡± ¡°Miss Tong, you can make any request for yourself. You have saved the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom. Just so you know, it¡¯s a rare opportunity.¡± ¡°Really, no, thank you. I just did what a volunteer is supposed to do,¡± Tong Lu said with a smile. ¡°The first page of the volunteer guideline said that we ought not to work for personal gain such as money and fame. Instead, we should contribute selflessly and quietly. We vow to work hard with our youth to carry out the responsibilities as volunteers. It¡¯s not just empty words or formalist theatrics.¡± The British diplomat was impressed. Since the moment this young woman was detained, her attitude had been apudable ¡ª calm, strong-willed, put together. Even a mere female volunteer in this country was so impressive. ¡°Mr. President, your volunteer is brilliant.¡± The president smiled. ¡°She¡¯s always been an excellent volunteer. Now, please take me to visit your prime minister.¡± ¡°Sure. This way please, Mr. President, Miss Tong.¡± The British diplomat gestured to the entrance of the hospital. Tong Lu followed Mr. President into the hospital. She did not even spare Tong Juan and Xia Manwen a nce the entire time. Of course, other people ignored them as well. Chapter 43 Good Morning, Hubby! Tong Juan stared at Tong Lu, who was showered with praise as she strode off. There was a grimace on her face. ¡®Tong Lu seriously bes the national hero? ¡®How did she possibly be such a celebrated woman?¡¯ ¡°Ladies, you have no business being here. Please leave and get back into the crowd. This is not the ce to just stand around,¡± a police officer said brusquely to Tong Juan and her mother. Tong Juan was displeased but too embarrassed to lose herposure. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®no business being here¡¯? That is my older sister. My older sister saved the prime minister. You should be polite to us.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The police officer let out a snort ofughter. The look on his face was stern. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll arrest you for obstructing Mr. President while he carries out public duties.¡± The crowd in front of the hospital entrance stirred. Everyone seemed embarrassed. The plot twist came so quickly. They had not been able to process it yet. ¡°Oh my god, did we misunderstand Miss Tong? The media these days is so despicable. How could they report false news and misguide us?¡± ¡°I cussed at her simply because I believed the media¡¯s lies. After all, I had never met Miss Tong in person and had never gotten to know her. It makes sense for me. But why did her own family members smear her like that?¡± ¡°Right? That woman and her mother. Just because they are not Miss Tong¡¯s biological mother and full sister, it doesn¡¯t mean that they should besmirch her character, right? How lowly!¡± Tong Juan was speechless. She was embarrassed and angry. These people were just angrily cussing Tong Lu out a moment ago. ¡®What makes them think they have the right to suddenly turn on me and my mother?¡¯ Tong Juan dragged her mother away and walked faster. They ignored the boos and hisses around them as they escaped. In the hospital, Tong Lu followed Mr. President around and checked on the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom. She wondered if her brother-inw knew that she was fine. She suddenly had the urge to let him know that the trouble she caused had been solved. Besides, because of this fiasco, when she came out of the ward after the visit, the president asked if she was willing to intern for him. Tong Lu was so excited that she nearly lost herposure. ¡°I can intern at the president¡¯s office?¡± ¡°We intend to select an excellent volunteer to be in the reserve team at the president¡¯s office. Your performance is apudable. Jin told me that you¡¯re very interested in this opportunity?¡± ¡°Did my brother-inw tell you?¡± Tong Lu was surprised. She thought that her brother-inw did not want to pull strings for her at all. ¡®Now, uh¡ does it sound like nepotism?¡¯ Tong Lu could not suppress her excitement and nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes I am. But I have not had my thesis defense. I also have school work these days. What do I do?¡± Mr. President was like an affectionate elder. He was stern, dignified but also kind and amiable. ¡°After you finish your thesis defense,e to the president¡¯s office. You have been exhausted for the past few days. Go back and rest. I¡¯ll get someone to send you home.¡± Tong Lu nodded. She had not seen Shanshan for a few days. She missed the child very much. But she did not need to take a ride in Mr. President¡¯s car. Secretary Yu was already waiting for her at the hospital entrance. He hade to fetch her himself. ¡°Secretary Yu, does my brother-inw know that I am alright?¡± ¡°Young Master Jin has already known. He asked me toe fetch you and tell you to go home and take a nap. Get a fresh start tomorrow.¡± Tong Lu nodded and turned on her phone. Many of her ssmates had texted her and asked how she was. After she replied to those messages, she saw that her father was calling her on the phone. Tong Lu did not want to answer the phone. She had heard that her father was condemning her on Weibo. Mr. Tong had so much regret. Unfortunately, no matter how many phone calls he made, his daughter never picked up. He had never met Mr. President in his life, yet he could see his daughter getting in and out of the president¡¯s car on TV. It was such a great honor. It would make their ancestors proud. Mr. Tong continued to call her on the phone, refusing to give up! Chapter 44 Good Morning, Hubby! Tong Lu turned off her phone right away. Once she got home, she went to bed early. By the time she woke up, it was dawn. Shanshan was nestled in her arms, sleeping soundly. Tong Lu got out of bed and washed up before heading downstairs. Coincidentally, she ran into Leng Yejin, who had juste back from a morning jog. ¡°Just woke up?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Tong Lu thought that her brother-inw looked absolutely captivating in the morning sun. Her heart could not help but start beating faster. ¡°By the way, Mr. President said that I can intern at the president¡¯s office. He said you mentioned me to him. Thank you.¡± Leng Yejin simply responded with ¡°um¡± as he walked past her and headed into the house. After taking a few more steps, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and said, ¡°From now on, no matter what happens in the men¡¯s bathroom, you are not allowed to enter! Do you understand?¡± ¡°But what if there is someone in the men¡¯s bathroom who needs help? I can¡¯t just leave them to die.¡± ¡°Still, you are not allowed to enter the men¡¯s bathroom. Also, you are not to undress men!¡± His voice was particrly bossy and as forceful as a perfect storm that threatened to destroy her if she disobeyed his words. Tong Lu flinched. She stared at Leng Yejin as he left after saying such harsh words. Sheined internally, wondering if he could stop being so bossy. She had gone through something traumatic in the past few days. He could have just given her a word offort. ¡®What about the tenderness he showed me when he held my hand tight the other day? ¡®Wait a second. How could I long for his tenderness?¡¯ When Tong Lu recalled the fact that Miss Xu would be his wife one day, she felt strangely dejected. They sat down at the dining table for breakfast. It was the first time Tong Lu and Shanshan ate at the same table with Leng Yejin. ¡°Good morning, Miss Tong and Little Shanshan.¡± The servants brought Tong Lu and Shanshan¡¯s food to the table. They greeted the two of them respectfully and then backed into a corner in case they were needed. ¡°Good morning, dad.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± Shanshan hopped onto the chair with mischief. ¡°Mum, why didn¡¯t you greet dad? You could¡¯ve said, ¡®Good morning, hubby~''¡± Tong Lu was embarrassed. ¡°Shanshan, dad is not my husband. Stop with the nonsense.¡± ¡°Mum, you¡¯re so stupid. Dad is your husband. You are dad¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Tong Lu sneaked a nce at Leng Yejin. He was eating his breakfast in an elegant manner and did not even look up from his food. Tong Lu felt rather embarrassed. She shot Shanshan a re. ¡°Shanshan, haven¡¯t I told you that your dad and I are not a married couple?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s cheeks turned red. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. We are not a couple. That¡¯s it.¡± Displeased, Shanshan pouted. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t she your wife?¡± In a corner, the butler and the servants thought to themselves, ¡®Of course not. Young Master Jin is way out of Miss Tong¡¯s league. Young Master Jin¡¯s future wife is Miss Xu Jing, the young mistress of the Xu Consortium.¡¯ ¡°No!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°Your mother is my sister-inw.¡± Shanshan was unhappy. ¡®Why isn¡¯t she his wife?¡¯ She said, ¡°Humph, you two are annoying. I want to find my mum a husband!¡± Leng Yejin was speechless. Tong Lu, too, did not know what to say. Shanshan huffed and said, ¡°Let me think. Mum has such an adorable daughter like me. She has to find a super handsome husband. No ugly man allowed! He has to be more handsome than dad!¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his lean eyebrows slightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to find someone more handsome than me.¡± Shanshan said with an innocent look, ¡°... then get someone with a big tool and good stamina!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyebrow twitched. The look on Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. He cast Tong Lu a cold nce. ¡®Did this woman teach that to her young child?¡¯ The butler was standing in the corner and secretly observing his facial expression. He did not dare tough out loud. Instead, he picked up a meat bao and teased Shanshan, ¡°Little Shanshan, do you know what ¡®having a big tool and good stamina¡¯ really means?¡± ¡°... You¡¯re so stupid. Of course it means someone with great strength and good stamina, who can work hard! If so, then my mum never has to work again. Mum, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Tong Lu wanted to hide her face in her palms. ¡®Can I run off now?¡¯ Trantor¡¯s note: In Mandarin, the word Æ÷¡¯tool¡¯ and (Á¦)Æø¡¯strength¡¯ have the same pronunciation. Chapter 45 Good Morning, Hubby! An arrogant look shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s grim face. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s quite hard to find a man who has ¡®a bigger tool and greater stamina¡¯ than me.¡± Shanshan¡¯s big eyes blinked. She had an innocent look on her face. ¡°Mum, is that true?¡± Tong Lu bit her lip tightly and shot Leng Yejin a re. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Leng Yejin looked back at her, as if trying to say, ¡®Are you sure you don¡¯t know?¡¯ Tong Lu stared back. ¡®How would I know?¡¯ Leng Yejin held her gaze. ¡®Fine!¡¯ Shanshan blinked her big and shiny eyes once more. ¡®Why is it that even though dad and mum have not spoken a word, they still look as if they have spoken to each other?¡¯ Ah, she knew what was going on. ¡°Dad, mum, are the two of you giving each other the eye?¡± The two adults, who were ring at each other, suddenly choked on their food and said at the same time, ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t speak while eating!¡± ¡®Uhmm~ why are they scolding me for pointing out a fact?¡¯ Shanshan bit her lip glumly. The adult¡¯s world was full of pretense! No way. She must make dad her mum¡¯s husband. She wanted a happy family of three! Tong Lu just wanted to quickly finish her breakfast and avoid further embarrassment at the dining table. There were so many servants in the room. If they noticed that something was off and went out to spread rumors, she would get into trouble again. It did not matter who she seduced, be it the British prime minister or her own brother-inw. Either one of those usations could destroy her reputation and ruin her life. The APEC Meeting hade to a perfect end yesterday. It was now the weekend. Tong Lu took Shanshan out to fly a kite in the manor. They ran into Eldress Leng in the manor. The elderlydy adored her great granddaughter very much and stood in a corner to watch the child fly her kite. ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t run so fast. Watch out so that you don¡¯t trip and fall.¡± ¡°Heheheh. Weeeeee... ¡°Mum, look, the kite is flying high.¡± Shanshan pointed to the kite in the sky in a dorky and adorable manner. She was incredibly excited. Tong Lu quickly took a few strides ahead and lifted her in her arms. She held the child as though she was holding the most precious thing on earth. ¡°Look at you. You ran so much that you¡¯repletely drenched in sweat. Let me wipe it for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to wipe your sweat for you too.¡± Little Shanshan raised her hand and started copying Tong Lu. Her clear and glimmering eyes narrowed into two little crescents when she smiled. ¡°She¡¯s such a sweet little child.¡± The olddy smiled with an adoring look on her face. ¡°How old are you, Little Lu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m twenty-two, grandma.¡± ¡°Great grandmother, I¡¯m five.¡± ¡°Shanshan, my good girl.¡± The olddy pinched Shanshan¡¯s small rosy face and said to Tong Lu, ¡°You have lived a difficult life, marrying Shuo at such a young age and looking after Shanshan for him. You¡¯re trapped in a marriage with a dead person. Have you considered remarrying?¡± Tong Lu said, ¡°... Actually, Shuo stated in his will that I¡¯m not allowed to remarry.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re still young. Do you want to live the rest of your life as a widow? The Leng family doesn¡¯t have such a cruel and heartless rule.¡± Eldress Leng took Shanshan from her arms. ¡°Perhaps Shuo was worried that no one would take care of Shanshan. That was why he made such an unreasonable request. But it is different now. You don¡¯t have to worry about who is going to look after Shanshan at all. Look, you¡¯re so young. You can start nning your future. Besides, your current living arrangement with Jin is a little inappropriate.¡± Tong Lu immediately understood what Eldress Leng meant and felt slightly embarrassed. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll move out when the time is right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to chase you out.¡± Eldress Leng was relieved that she was being so understanding. ¡°It¡¯s just that Jin is now engaged. If the two of you live together, his fianc¨¦e¡¯s family won¡¯t be too happy with this arrangement. If you have someone you like, you may start a new rtionship without fear or worries. Our family is not that old-fashioned. I won¡¯t force my grand-daughter-inw to be a widow for the rest of her life.¡± Chapter 46 Good Morning, Hubby! Tong Lu was dejected. Her previous rtionship was over a long time ago. She could not muster her confidence and start anew. ¡°Grandma, I have already married once. Other men might not consider me as a future wife.¡± ¡°Why are you, a young woman, even more old-fashioned than me, an olddy?¡± Eldress Leng said, ¡°You¡¯re just about the right age to start a new life. Besides, Shanshan is not your biological daughter. You¡¯re not so bad yourself. Be confident. If you really can¡¯t find a suitor, I¡¯ll get you some.¡± Tong Lu smiled awkwardly. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll pursue a rtionship myself when I meet someone good. Don¡¯t you worry. I know where I stand and I understand what you mean to say.¡± Pleased, Eldress Leng nodded. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a sensible young woman.¡± After the olddy left, Tong Lu was suddenly not in the mood to fly the kite. She carried Shanshan back to Leng Yejin¡¯s mansion. All she could think about was Shi Yang, whom she had to forget. She was rather dejected and did not pay attention to her surroundings until Shanshan shouted sweetly, ¡°Dad!¡± Tong Lu snapped out of her reverie and saw Leng Yejin¡¯s tall figure as he strode towards her slowly and steadily. A dozen subordinates followed behind him. Each of them was well-dressed and groomed. Six cars were parked by the curb, forming a line. The bodyguards opened the car door. They then stood aside and waited for him toe over. Tong Lu knew not to block his path. She turned sideways and made way for him. But Leng Yejin did not simply leave. He took Shanshan from her and lifted the child into the air. ¡°I see you¡¯d gone to fly the kite with your mother. Was it fun?¡± ¡°It was fun. We even ran into great grandmother. She also said that she wants to find mum a husband.¡± Shanshan threw her tiny arms around Leng Yejin¡¯s neck in a bossy manner. She let out a chuckle. ¡°My mum is about to have a husband.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Great grandmother said that it¡¯s a pity that my mum doesn¡¯t have a husband, so she wants to find my mum a husband to give her some love. Is that right, mum?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Leng Yejin nced at Tong Lu. Tong Lu felt a chill down run her spine for unknown reasons, even though her brother-inw sounded casual and indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Eldress Leng said that I am still young, and I should not be trapped in a marriage with a dead husband. She wanted me to think about my future.¡± ¡°How do you think about your future exactly? Now that your ex-boyfriend is back, you want to get back together with him? If I remember correctly, he is now your younger sister¡¯s husband.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s cold nce brushed past her. The air around him was domineering and authoritative. The atmosphere was so chilling and oppressive. Tong Lu felt rather uneasy under his gaze. She was embarrassed and frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one man on earth. Eldress Leng said that she would introduce some men to me.¡± ¡°Oh, like a blind date?¡± For some reason, Leng Yejin¡¯s tone of voice had a hint of sarcasm. It made her unhappy. ¡°Are you bothered?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m your older brother¡¯s widow, that¡¯s why you are bothered by this?¡± Shanshan blinked her eyes sharply. ¡°Dad, are you jealous?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel bothered by such a trifle matter.¡± Caught off guard, Leng Yejin grimaced. Suddenly, his facial expression rxed. All the emotions on his face faded away. He nced at Tong Lu with indifference. ¡°But I remember a phone call from my older brother before he passed away. He said that you¡¯re not to remarry for the rest of your life. It has only been a few years, and you¡¯re getting insatiable?¡± Tong Lu stuttered, ¡°I...¡± Leng Yejin cut her off right away and said with a humorless smile. ¡°However, since my older brother is already gone, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. If you really can¡¯t stand being alone and want to remarry, I¡¯ll congratte you and get you an expensive dowry!¡± Once he finished speaking, he parted his long legs and strode off. His attitude seemed rxed and indifferent yet mixed with a hint of anger and aggression. He got into the car without looking back. From the way he spoke, it sounded as if he was not promising her a dowry. Instead, he sounded like he was going to prepare a white envelope for someone¡¯s funeral. Chapter 47 Good Morning, Hubby! Tong Lu watched the queue of cars drive off and felt rather dejected. As it seemed, her brother-inw did not object to her decision to remarry either. For some reason, she felt strangely frustrated. Shanshan put her hands on her waist and lowered her small head in a disheartened manner. ¡°Mum, you have to put in some effort. If not, how are you going to win over dad¡¯s heart?¡± Tong Lu furrowed her brows and jabbed her in the forehead. ¡°Shanshan, stop talking nonsense. He¡¯s my brother-inw, your uncle. He will marry somebody else someday.¡± Shanshan snorted. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. Das isn¡¯t marrying anyone right now. Let¡¯s work hard together. It¡¯s silly to leave such a good man lying around~ Look how cool and handsome dad is. How can we let some random little b*tch steal him away!¡± Embarrassed, Tong Lu pursed her lips. ¡®Can¡¯t this little trickster stop her mischief? Who on earth taught her to say these things?¡¯ Frankly, deep down, she understood that Shanshan wanted aplete family. But if her brother-inw married someone someday, she and Shanshan would have to move out. Shanshan would never have aplete family. ¡®But¡. sigh.¡¯ ¡°Shanshan, from now on, you can¡¯t say those things in front of other people, alright? I¡¯ll be embarrassed and ashamed.¡± Resentful, Shanshan pouted and shot her a scornful look, as though Tong Lu was a lost cause. In one of the cars that left the manor, Secretary Yu said, ¡°Young Master Jin, it¡¯ll be nice if the eldress manages to find Miss Tong a good man. You¡¯ll be able to get out of a forced marriage with a divorce agreement. Should we find her some suitors?¡± The second Secretary Yu finished, he felt as if the atmosphere in the car became chillingly tense. He nced at the man in the backseat and immediately kept his mouth shut. He was rather curious. ¡®Does Young Master Jin not want to get out of this marriage anymore?¡¯ It was unlikely. Young Master Jin had been secretly displeased towards this arrangement. Secretary Yu had no choice but to change the subject. ¡°Young Master Jin, tonight is the night of the full moon. Should we arrange to take Miss Tong and Shanshan somewhere else, in case¡ª¡± Leng Yejin opened his eyeszily. The look in his eyes was cold and dangerous. ¡°Why are you so chatty today?¡± Secretary Yu thought, ¡®Am I? I have only spoken two sentences.¡¯ Secretary Yu sat in the front passenger seat. He felt so cold that he wanted to put on a coat very badly. Although it was sunny outside, he kept shivering. Tong Lu and Shanshan were at home. During lunchtime, the butler was serving them in the dining room. ¡°Miss Tong, what do you and Young Mistress Shanshan want to eat for dinner? I¡¯ll tell the cooks to prepare the food for you.¡± ¡°Now? It¡¯s too early.¡± ¡°Let me exin, Miss Tong. It¡¯s because from four in the afternoon onwards, the staff will take their time off for the rest of the day as well as tomorrow. We¡¯lle back to work the day after tomorrow. Therefore, the cooks have to prepare your dinner in advance. You can reheat the food in the evening.¡± ¡°Take time off?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s Young Master Jin¡¯s rule. On the fifteenth day of every month in the Lunar calendar, the mansion will close after four in the afternoon. Therefore, the servants and the guards will take their time off and enjoy the holiday. We are not allowed to stay in the house.¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite nice huh.¡± The butler smiled and nodded. ¡°Young Master Jin has always treated his staff well.¡± Tong Lu nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare the dinner for me. I can settle it on my own. I know how to cook. Since you¡¯re having time off, you should enjoy the holiday properly.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll order the kitchen staff to prepare the ingredients for you.¡± After the butler said that, he added, ¡°Miss Tong, Young Master Jin had a habit of spending his time alone these two days. The study is off-limits. You must not enter, or else¡ª¡± The butler simply ran a hand across his own neck in a menacing manner. Chapter 48 Little Hottie Tong Lu nodded. Normally, she would not be so ill-mannered and barge into her brother-inw¡¯s study. All the military and government documents were in that room. If she entered without permission and some ssified information was leaked, she would surely be a suspect. That night, the entire mansion was indeed empty. At nine o¡¯clock, Tong Lu and her daughter went to bed early. At midnight, a man and a woman appeared at both sides of the mansion¡¯s door. They ran into each other and shed each other a smile. ¡°As it seems, I have to spend time with you for one night every month.¡± The tall and lean woman crossed her arms. She was in a tracksuit and looking quite exhausted, as though she had just rushed over from some military base. The grim and menacing air around her still lingered. Hearing that, Leng Yerong let out augh. He shoved a hand into his pocket. His figure casted a long and elegant shadow under the streemp. As if deep in thought, he raised his head to look at the moon and mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s quite true. Speaking of which, it has been two years, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°And don¡¯t forget about me!¡± A car¡¯s headlights cast its dazzling beams on them. An Aston Martin suddenly stopped next to the two of them. Long Yan, who was the youngest person among them, arrived in a spectacr fashion and let out a whistle. He dressed like a punk. The metal pendant around his neck tinkled in the night breeze. He pointed to a carton of beer and some snacks in the backseat of his car. ¡°I¡¯ve brought some beer and fried chicken. Let¡¯s party tonight.¡± ¡°If there is fried chicken and beer, I won¡¯t miss it for the world.¡± The mad genius doctor, Ji Yiming, arrived after him. He picked up a can of beer and finished half of it. He then raised his head and looked at the time on his phone. ¡°Is it happening soon? To be honest, that fellow suffers because he desperately tries to save face. In a time like this, he should have given me a call and let me stay by his side. Instead, he locks himself in the study one night every month and refuses to see anyone.¡± ¡°If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t want people to see me too. It would undermine my gravitas.¡± Ye Mei leaned back on her car. She understood Leng Yejin¡¯s concern very well. But they could not stay by his side to protect him. Therefore, on the night of the full moon every month, the four of them would automatically gather by the streemp outside the mansion. They would drink and chat while silently showing their support and protect the man they all followed and admired. Once everything was over, they would part ways and pretend that they were never there. Long Yan was grinning cheekily as he said, ¡°But I really want to sneak a peek at our big brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll offer you moral support.¡± Ji Yiming was more supportive of this idea than anyone else. ¡°But are you sure that you can deal with Big Brother Jin¡¯s wrath after this is over?¡± Long Yan imagined Leng Yejin¡¯s angry face and shuddered. He quickly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do that. I still want to live. But I¡¯m genuinely curious. I¡¯ve only seen him once when he transformed. I couldn¡¯t believe it at that time. Now¡ I almost forget how he looks like when the transformation happens.¡± ¡®How does he look like now?¡¯ Presently in the study, Leng Yejin locked himself in a bedroom inside his study. All he could feel was breathing difficulty. His body was slowly drained of all energy. The gnawing and numbing pain forced his towering body to curl into a ball. The moonlight shone into the room through the window. Leng Yejin looked out of the window and stared into the sky. The moon became increasingly round and full. He shut his eyes in anguish. His face had almost turnedpletely white. Nobody knew that in that very moment, he felt as though there was a de in his chest, which was slicing and scraping the flesh in his body from the inside out. It felt as if he was being sliced into pieces. The ripping pain hurt so much. He barely had the energy to breathe. He thought to himself in a self-deprecating manner that perhaps he should not get married and drag others into his mess. Leng Yejin thought of the mother and daughter who were asleep in the room next to his. He recalled the fact that she said she wanted to think about her future¡ Chapter 49 Little Hottie A smile flickered across his lips. It was a bitter and cold smile. Perhaps Secretary Yu was right. She should find a suitor, so that he could formally divorce her and let her pursue the life she wanted. Leng Yejin gritted his teeth. He did not understand why he had to concern himself with other people¡¯s business. But if he did not think about other things to distract himself, he was afraid that he might not make it through the pain. On every fifteenth day of the month in the Lunar calendar, every particle in his body would be stirring and rioting, as though each of them had taken a dose of stimnt. Gradually, his body would be weakened. In the end, he would lose the ability to protect himself. Therefore, he must lock himself in here. The moon became increasingly round. Leng Yejin felt as though his body was slowly sinking into the floor. His consciousness slowly faltered. The pain in his bones and blood spread all over his body. The world before his eyes was shrouded in darkness. The silver moonlight and his ink-ck eyesplemented each other, creating a breathtakingly beautiful sight. ¡°Arrrggghhhhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Leng Yejin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Still, he was not able to hold back the scream. But the walls of the study were made of the best sound-insting materialpared to the rest of the mansion. Secretary Yu said that even if an atomic bomb detonated in here, no one outside the room would hear it. This made him feel more secure and safe as he let out more cries of agony. Tong Lu was startled awake abruptly. ¡®Strange.¡¯ She seemed to hear some faint cries of pain. But the night was peaceful and silent. ¡®Am I hallucinating?¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know how big brother is doing now.¡± Long Yan was the most chatty person among the four of them and the only one who was unable to hide his concern. He kept staring at the silver moon in the sky. ¡°I¡¯m worried about him.¡± ¡°Worrying doesn¡¯t help. He won¡¯t let anyone see his vulnerable side. We have been worrying and fearing for his safety for two whole years now. Haven¡¯t you gotten used to it?¡± Leng Yerong was the calmest and most mature person among the group. His tone of voice sounded indifferent, but his hand had already left a deep dent on the beer can in his clutch. Ye Mei said something astonishing. ¡°It¡¯s just like menstrual pain. It¡¯ll be over. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°I have never had to deal with menstruation. How would I know?¡± Long Yan grumbled. ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s drink and y a few rounds of cards.¡± ¡°There are four of us, just enough people for a card game. What else is there to do other than ying cards and drinking?¡± Ji Yiming lost so many times. His face was almost covered with little stickers. ¡°Arrrggghhhhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Tong Lu sprung up abruptly. ¡®Weird, is it a hallucination?¡¯ But she indeed heard a faint cry of anguish. ¡®Where is iting from? Is it real?¡¯ She could not ignore it. She must go out to take a look. Tong Lu rolled over and got out of bed. She left her bedroom to trace the source of the noise. She could not help but knock on the bedroom next to hers. ¡°Brother-inw, are you up? I seem to be hearing someone scream. Did you hear it? ¡°Brother-inw, are you asleep? Are you in there?¡± In the evening, she appeared to have heard the sound of the car engine when her brother-inw returned. But she did not see him in person. ¡®He¡¯s supposed to be in the bedroom now, right?¡¯ Tong Lu called out to him again and again, but no one responded. She could only look for the source of the noise herself. Her ears perked up as she tried to capture the sound. In the end, she came up to the study door and pressed her ear against it. ¡°Weird. The noise seems toe out of this room.¡± The butler said that she was not allowed to enter the study, because her brother-inw was used to spending time alone in the room. But Tong Lu could not hold back her curiosity. Tong Lu leaned against the door. The door to the study was not closed properly and suddenly creaked open. Tong Lu stuck her head into the room. There was no one inside. But there was a hint of light from the bedroom in the study, shining through the gap in the door. She heard a rustle, which appeared to be from that bedroom. ¡°Arrrggghhhhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Chapter 50 Little Hottie Tong Lu felt her heart sink. This time, she heard it loud and clear. The person who made the noise was in tremendous pain ¡ª as if he was a phoenix bursting into a ball of me in order to be reborn or a woman inbor. ¡®Is my brother-inw ill?¡¯ Tong Lu quickly rushed into the study and knocked on the bedroom door. ¡°Brother-inw, are you in there? What¡¯s happening to you? ¡°Brother-inw, brother-inw, are you ill?¡± Tong Lu had called out to him multiple times, but nobody responded. She could not wait outside the door any longer. She turned the doorknob and pushed open the door. She struggled to do so, but she eventually managed it. Once she entered the room, she realized that there were two chairs on the other side of the door. One was lower than the other. Together, they formed a stair-like structure. Someone short could climb on top of them to open the door. Tong Lu nced around. ¡°Brother-inw, are you around?¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Tong Lu suddenly noticed something strange and strode towards the couch. A small lump loomed into view. It was wrapped in an oversized men¡¯s shirt, revealing only a tiny calf. The figure was sweating profusely, as if someone had just fished it out of the water. Tong Lu picked the figure up. It was a little boy at the age of two or three. His wet hair was dripping. ¡°Whose child is this? Why is he sleeping on the couch without cleaning himself up? Wouldn¡¯t he catch a cold?¡± The child had fallen asleep. His eyshes were long. His small face was grim and stern. His lips were tightly pursed. His small eyebrows scrunched up tightly. His facial features somehow resembled Leng Yejin¡¯s. He must be a child from the Leng family. Tong Lu lifted the child and nced around. There was no one else in the bedroom. ¡®Isn¡¯t my brother-inw in the study? ¡®Who made the noise from the bedroom earlier on? ¡®Never mind that. I should give this child a bath first.¡¯ This naked child who was asleep looked absolutely adorable. The Leng family really had good genes. After a brief loss of consciousness, Leng Yejin woke up. Before he could open his eyes, he sensed that he was half-submerged in warm water. He felt someone touching his bum and opened his eyes sharply. Tong Lu was washing his bum and noticed that the little child was awake. His eyes were filled with confusion and astonishment. Like the sheepish wolf in the Red Riding Hood¡¯s story, she gave him a friendly smile. ¡°Little child, you¡¯re awake? Be a good boy and stay still. Let me wash you up.¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head. His red eyes darkened as he growled. ¡°Who allowed you toe into the study? Get out immediately!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fierce little fellow.¡± But a child like this could cause no harm. Tong Lu pinched his cheek. ¡°You¡¯re aware of the concept of shame at such a young age. Be a good boy. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not a bad person. What is your name? Whose child are you? Why are you in the bedroom inside the study? Who is Leng Yejin to you?¡± The child pulled a long face. He stood up abruptly and struggled out of the bathtub. Unfortunately, the bathtub was too high for him, he fell on his bum with a loud thud. The pain made him gnash his teeth in agony. Leng Yejin tried not to embarrass himself. He jumped and tried to pull down the towel hanging above him so that he could wrap himself up. But no matter how hard he tried to jump, he could not reach the towel! He could not release the rage inside him. Eventually, Tong Lu picked him up and put him back into the bathtub. ¡°Woman, you¡¯ve angered me!¡± Leng Yejin was helpless and furious. There was a murderous look on his small and chubby face. ¡°Wow, you have quite a bad temper, huh? Be a good boy and stay still. Don¡¯t move around. Let me wash you up, or else I¡¯m gonna spank your bum-bum.¡± Tong Lu could not stop chuckling. It was really strange to see a small child speak in a cold and arrogant tone, as if he was an adult. Chapter 51 Little Hottie She dared to spank him? Leng Yejin was so furious that he could flip a table! But his tiny body was in this woman¡¯s clutch. He could not fight back at all! Tong Lu ignored his tantrum. After all he was only a child. It was normal for him to be suspicious of a stranger and throw a tantrum. She quickly gave him a bath, grabbed the towel to wrap him up. Tong Lu carried him out of the bathroom and put him down in bed. She then dried his hair with a hair dryer. Leng Yejin sat in bed with a grim and gloomy look on his face, letting her do whatever she wanted. He appeared rather disheartened. All his life, he had never let someone push him around like that. But now she could pick him up and pinch his cheek whenever she wanted. It was such a big downgrade. An arrogant and domineering man like him could not possibly get used to that. At that very moment, he regretted that he had not listened to Secretary Yu and chased this woman out of the mansion like everyone else! Leng Yejin raised his head, ring at Tong Lu with his big and round eyes that were filled with resentment. Tong Lu ruffled his dry hair. ¡°Little kid, be a good boy and tell me what¡¯s your name?¡± Leng Yejin swatted her hand away. His cheeks were puffing. ¡°If you touch me again, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± ¡®What a bad-tempered child,¡¯ Tong Lu thought to herself. She looked through the wardrobe for a while and found a pair of Shanshan¡¯s little panties. She waved it at the child. ¡°Little kid, is it okay for you to wear this for now? I can¡¯t find any clothes that suit you.¡± Leng Yejin was so furious that he nearly vomited blood. ¡°How dare you make me wear girl¡¯s panties?¡± ¡°Just for a while. I don¡¯t have clothes that fit you. What else are you going to do? Go to sleep buttnaked?¡± Tong Lu was concerned. Leng Yejin took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Due to the fact that he seriously could not deal with his transformation into a three-year-old child, he never prepared any children¡¯s clothes for himself. All he did was lock himself in the bedroom inside the study and spend the next twenty-four hours in agony. Now he had ended up in the hands of this woman. ¡®How dare she want him to put on Shanshan¡¯s Hello Kitty panties?!¡¯ Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and red at Tong Lu for a moment. He wanted to scare her away, but all Tong Lu saw was a pair of glistening eyes that were filled with resentment. ¡°Alright then. Go to sleep. I¡¯m going to look for my brother-inw and see if he has some clothes for you.¡± Tong Lu tucked Leng Yejin in bed and covered him with the nket. ¡°Be a good boy and sleep next to my daughter. Don¡¯t get up and walk around, okay?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. He looked away and ignored her. He felt very lethargic and could fall asleep any second. He had so much anguish and frustration in his chest. Tong Lu looked through the whole mansion and did not manage to find Leng Yejin. She had no choice but to take care of this child for now, because she could not bear to leave a child alone. Since it was alreadyte, the child needed to sleep. They could deal with other things the next morning. There was no rush. Tong Lu returned to her bedroom, turned off the light and went to bed. She ced the child between her and Shanshan. When she noticed that the child was ring at her in the dark, she patted his small head. ¡°Little kid, since we can¡¯t find Uncle Leng Yejin, you¡¯ll have to spend the night with me. If you want to drink some milk or go to pee in the middle of the night, remember to tell me. Don¡¯t be embarrassed. I¡¯m not the wolf in the Red Riding Hood¡¯s story.¡± Miniature Leng Yejin let out a sigh with a grim expression. He rolled over. His butt was pointing to her. But she reached out and held him in her arms from behind. Every time, on a night like this, he would simply hide himself in the bedroom inside the study. Even if he was drenched in sweat, he would tell himself to suck it up. It was the first time someone had washed him up properly, carried him around and tucked him into bed. Even so, Leng Yejin was still angry¡ Chapter 52 Little Hottie Due to fatigue, he was thirsty and hungry. He used to just let himself starve. But now¡¡±Woman, I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°Little brat, call me auntie.¡± Tong Lu yawned. ¡°Do you want milk? There¡¯s no milk or baby bottle. Do you want my daughter¡¯s yogurt?¡± ¡®Auntie my foot! When I return to normal, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡¯ Miniature Leng Yejin groaned glumly. His cold voice sounded slightly childish yet bossy still. ¡°I don¡¯t want milk. I want rice and dishes!¡± Alright, it was normal for children to crave solid food when they were hungry. Shanshan was like that when she was about his age. In the middle of the night, Tong Lu went to the kitchen and looked through the fridge. There were some leftovers from dinner. She reheated the food and took it to the bedroom. She then put Miniature Leng Yejin on herp and wanted to feed him with a spoon. Miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened again. ¡®Will his dignity turn into dust in one night?¡¯ ¡°I can feed myself.¡± ¡°Be a good boy and don¡¯t throw a tantrum. I¡¯ll feed you, or else you¡¯ll dirty the table.¡± Leng Yejin was utterly furious beyond words! Tong Lu scooped up the food and fed it to him. Miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s cheeks had puffed up. He ate as he clenched his teeth. As a grown man, he had to sit on a woman¡¯sp and let her feed him. It was a disgrace! Shame! It was a downgrade from the way he used to be! All Leng Yejin could do was to imagine that once he returned to normal, he would certainly make her sit on hisp and feed her food ten times in order to ease his psychological trauma! After the meal, he was full. Every bite he took was fed to him. Leng Yejin was dejected and disheartened. Eventually, he even allowed the woman to wipe his mouth for him, pinch his small face, ruffle his hair and feed him some water. ¡°Little fellow, since you¡¯ve drunk so much water. Let me take you to the toilet to pee, okay? Or else you¡¯re going to wet the bed in your sleep.¡± Despite his protests, Tong Lu carried Miniature Leng Yejin to the bathroom and sat him on the toilet. Just like how she coaxed Shanshan to pee when she was young, she whistled and said, ¡°Little baby, be a good boy and pee.¡± Leng Yejin was astounded. Tong Lu nudged his tiny p*nis. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to pee? Pee now. If you wet the bed at night, I¡¯m going to spank your bum-bum.¡± Leng Yejin closed his eyes. He was so angry that he felt as though smoke wasing out of his nostrils! He was not going to pee while being held in this woman¡¯s arms. ¡®Also, how dare this woman touch my p*nis without permission?!¡¯ He turned his head away and took a deep breath to calm himself down. He said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to pee! Take me back to the bedroom right now, or else I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± If adult Leng Yejin said this, Tong Lu would be terrified. But when Miniature Leng Yejin uttered those words, Tong Lu was unfazed. Instead, his anger amused her and she keptughing. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be happy to let you skin me alive. But you have to pee, or else I¡¯m not going to take you back into the bedroom. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Tong! Lu!¡± ¡°Eh, little baby, you know my name?¡± Leng Yejin growled sullenly. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I don¡¯t want to pee!¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Tong Lu grumbled. ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you sound like you ate a bomb. A child has to be well-behaved and adorable. If you are not, the adults won¡¯t like you. Got it?¡± Leng Yejin let out a cold snort. Tong Lu kept his calves apart and urged him. ¡°Be quick. After you pee, I¡¯ll take you back to bed. If not, we¡¯ll just stand here all night along.¡± Leng Yejin did not even know what to say anymore. Chapter 53 Little Hottie The next morning, on the couch in the living room, Miniature Leng Yejin ignored Shanshan¡¯s loud chatter. He stared at the pink dress that he was wearing in defeat while changing channels with the remote controller in his hand. He wanted to watch the morning news. Throughout the night, his mood changed so drastically. He was so angry that he no longer wished to speak. Tong Lu walked out from the kitchen with breakfast. Soon enough, the dining table was filled with delicious food. Shanshan ran towards her mother excitedly. ¡°Mum, mum, where did little brothere from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Tong Lu lifted her and sat her down in her chair and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one baby chair. Can you let little brother use it?¡± Shanshan nodded happily. ¡°Okay. Little brother is so cute. But why doesn¡¯t he speak?¡± Tong Lu walked into the living room and picked up Miniature Leng Yejin, who was sulking alone on the couch. She put him into the baby chair. ¡°Little kid, after we have breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to shop for some clothes. Don¡¯t be mad, okay? Be a good boy and finish the breakfast first.¡± Miniature Leng Yejin red at her with a cold and arrogant look in his reddened eyes. He did not want to say anything at all. He was on the verge of an outburst and angry with how powerless he had be. His eyebrows were scrunched up tightly. Shanshan quickly handed a peeled egg to Miniature Leng Yejin. ¡°Little brother, my name is Shanshan. What¡¯s your name? From now on, you can be my little brother. What do you say? Don¡¯t worry, I, your big sister, will protect you.¡± The crease between Leng Yejin¡¯s eyebrows deepened. ¡®... never mind. Shanshan is just a child. She¡¯s innocent!¡¯ ¡°Mum, why does little brother keep ignoring me?¡± Shanshan felt very disappointed. ¡®Is it because I¡¯m not charismatic enough?¡¯ ¡°This little kid might be wary of strangers.¡± Outside the mansion, after ying cards for the whole night, Long Yan wanted to use the bathroom. He hopped out of his car, ripping a stack of tiny stickers off his chin. ¡°I¡¯m done with the game. I want to go in and use the bathroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going as well.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Me three.¡± The four of them walked into the mansion one after another. Hearing their footsteps, Tong Lu turned towards them and spotted Ji Yiming, who was standing among the group of four. She immediately got up and said, ¡°Dr. Ji, it¡¯s good to see you here. Do you know where my brother-inw is? There¡¯s a child in the mansion. I have no idea whose child it is. I couldn¡¯t even find some clothes that suit him.¡± ¡°Cough! Cough! What did you say?¡± The three men and a woman who had just walked in shifted their gazes to her at once. There was excitement, admiration and, most of all, disbelief in their eyes. Tong Lu could not help but feel awkward. ¡®Why are they looking at me as if I¡¯ve said something shocking?¡¯ All she did was stumble upon a child and take care of him for a night. To be fair, that child was really difficult to deal with. Tong Lu pointed to Miniature Leng Yejin, who sat at the table in an aloof manner. ¡°This is the child I¡¯m talking about. I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s from. Someone just left him in the study and...¡± Before she finished, the group of four turned around and ran off within a blink of an eye. Tong Lu was puzzled. But less than a minuteter, the four people who had disappeared at the front door hurried back into the house and dashed towards the dining room. From where they came in, they could not see Leng Yejin, because his chair was facing away from them. But they could take their time. Ji Yiming walked around the dining table to take a good look at him. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Pffttt¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Pffttt¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Cough-cough¡ª¡ª¡± There was a child before their eyes. He sat in a baby chair and was wearing a pink dress. His bright and ink-ck eyes were filled with wrath beyond his age. ¡®Is he Leng Yejin, the man whom we see as a god? Big Brother Jin?¡¯ Chapter 54 Little Hottie ¡°Long Yan, pinch my cheek.¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s jaw dropped. Long Yan gave him a hard pinch and Ji Yiming sprung up in pain. ¡°What the heck, be gentler.¡± Long Yan, Leng Yerong and Ye Mei looked towards him at once and asked in unison, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ji Yiming growled, ¡°Of course!¡± Tong Lu was oblivious to what was going on and staring at the four of them oddly as if they were crazy. ¡°Do you know whose child is this?¡± Shanshan held her little spoon in her mouth and blinked. ¡°Oh, right, little brother must have missed his mum and dad so much.¡± Miniature Leng Yejin did not want to see the four of them at all. He held a little spoon and sipped the porridge from his little bowl. His mannerisms made him look like an arrogant little gentleman. ¡°Of-Of course we know!¡± Long Yan stuttered. ¡°This is great. This child has been sulking sincest night. Besides, I couldn¡¯t find any clothes that suit him, so I let him wear girl¡¯s clothes. I had no choice. He¡¯s quite angry about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡ it¡¯s okay...¡± The moment Ji Yiming finished, he noticed that a pair of cold but nearly harmless little eyes fell on him. Terrified, he immediately corrected himself. ¡°I mean¡ I¡¯ll buy him some clothes right away.¡± Even though Leng Yejin was now a three-year-old child, when Ji Yiming recalled the man as his grim and intimidating usual self, he could not help but shudder. ¡°Then whose child is he? Why was he left in the bedroom inside the study? If I didn¡¯t find him, he would have suffered. When I found him, he was soaking wet. If he was left there all night, he would have caught a cold,¡± Tong Lu said in an using tone. In the dining room, a voice suddenly rang out. It was Leng Yerong, who had been tongue-tied this whole time. ¡°My son, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± ¡°Cough-cough-cough!¡± ¡°Oh no, are you alright?¡± Tong Lu saw that the child choked on the porridge and got it all over his face. She quickly grabbed some paper napkins to clean him up. It was as if she was glowing with maternal affection. ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t eat so fast. Did you scald yourself? Why don¡¯t you let me feed you?¡± Long Yan had already rushed over and quickly picked him up from the baby chair. He was particrly cautious, for he did not want to hurt the child. The look on his face was very respectful, as though he was holding a figurine of a god. But he said in a teasing voice, ¡°Little Ye, my baby nephew. Are you alright?¡± ¡°Long Yan!¡± Leng Yejin hissed angrily, gritting his teeth. Long Yan pinched his stern little face. ¡°Big Brother Jin is terrible. How could he forget about you and leave you in the bedroom inside his study? Thank goodness my cousin-inw found you, or else what would you do being all alone?¡± ¡°Just you wait, Long Yan. I¡¯ll get back at you in the worst possible way!¡± Long Yan immediately carried the grim-faced Miniature Leng Yejin and walked towards Leng Yerong. ¡°Little Yeye, go to your dad.¡± But the look in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes was threatening. Leng Yerong was so horrified that he did not dare to hold the child. ¡°Cousin-inw, I don¡¯t know how to take care of a child.¡± Tong Lu was skeptical. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s your son? Have you never held your son before?¡± Leng Yerong put on a straight face as he lied, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m still unmarried. This is my illegitimate child. I usually leave him with a babysitter because I can¡¯t take care of him.¡± Earlier on, he instinctively called Jin his son because he was worried that the child¡¯s identity would be revealed. Now that he realized what he had done, he regretted it so much. Honestly, he did not mean to make a fool of Jin. He would never dare to call him his son. Leng Yejin, on the other hand, forced himself to calm down. He thought for a while and suddenly reached out his hands. He nced at Leng Yerong and said, ¡°Dad, I want to go home!¡± It was better to end up with these four people than that woman, Tong Lu. He had to save himself! Terrified, Leng Yerong lost his bnce and fell onto his knees. His legs had gone limp, and he could not get back up at all. Chapter 55 Little Hottie Leng Yejin raised an eyebrow. A hint of mockery shed in his wrathful eyes and went unnoticed. After an awful night, he finally regained the respect and dignity that his usual self deserved. He felt slightly better now. ¡®Humph!¡¯ Tong Lu tilted her head and gazed at Leng Yerong on the floor, who was too shocked to get back on his feet. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡ alright.¡± He was just utterly shocked. Leng Yerong got up with difficulty and took Big Brother Jin from Long Yan. He felt as if he was holding a hot potato. Miniature Leng Yejin shed a cold half-smile. ¡°I want to go home. Now.¡± ¡°Sure¡ of course you can¡ but all the servants at my ce are off-duty and there are no clothes for you.¡± He wanted so badly to throw his miniature cousin brother to other people. But Long Yan, Ji Yiming and Ye Mei, who was possibly the only person with motherly instincts, took a step back at once. They were clever enough to stay away from him to protect themselves. Shanshan¡¯s big eyes blinked. She could not bear to see this little child leave. ¡°Mum, we can take little brother to shop for clothes. I want to buy some new clothes too. I have a very good fashion sense. I can pick some clothes for him. Mum, what do you say?¡± ¡°Yes-yes-yes!¡± Leng Yerong immediately answered on Tong Lu¡¯s behalf. Tong Lu gazed at the pale-faced Leng Yerong. ¡°Is that okay? By the way, his name is Little Ye? I actually like Little Ye a lot. I can give some suggestions while you shop for his clothes. After all¡ the child has no mother.¡± It was painful for a child to be motherless. She could certainly say that for herself. ¡°It¡¯s decided then! After we have breakfast, we¡¯ll set off to the mall. I¡¯m telling my people to get the cars ready,¡± Leng Yerong said firmly. Leng Yejin did not object to this decision, but he was determined to stay with Leng Yerong. He nced at his cousins and friend. The look in his eyes seemed to be saying, ¡®No one is allowed to leave me with her!¡¯ ¡ª¡ª It was nine in the morning. A dozen Rolls-Royce Phantoms stopped before the entrance of the biggest children¡¯s clothing mall. The mall was cleared an hour ago. There were no other shoppers around. It was such a power move. Miniature Leng Yejin sat in the car with all his bodyguards in other cars leading the way and following behind. He still refused to get out of the vehicle. Long Yan bolted into the mall, bought a set of boy¡¯s clothes and ran back into the car. He panted as he said, ¡°Big brother, just put up with this for now. Once we go into the mall, we¡¯ll get you clothes that suit you more.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Miniature Leng Yejin changed into new clothes. He did not forget to stomp on the pink dress he was wearing a moment ago to release his anger before being escorted out of the car. Never mind the dozens of bodyguards around him. The four family members did not even leave his side. Their attitude towards him was attentive yet fearful, as though they worried that the extra attention would also be seen as an act of humiliation. When they spoke to him, they had to crouch down before him as a sign of respect. They had been very cautious. Tong Lu was holding Shanshan¡¯s small hand as she followed. She sneaked a nce at those people, who had surrounded the child. The atmosphere was very strange. She thought to herself, ¡®No wonder Little Yeye has such a bad temper. These adults have totally spoiled him. He¡¯s acting just like a little emperor!¡¯ ¡®Should they pamper a child like this?¡¯ When he walked out of the mall, the brat in Tong Lu¡¯s eyes had transformed into a cool tot. He wore the most fashionable and coolest clothes, looking like a graceful little prince. He insisted on getting a pair of little sunsses. The essoryplemented his swanky and dashing demeanor particrly well. Leng Yejin, who was feeling glum, secretly sighed in relief. He could finally hide the look in his eyes from other people. No matter how furious he was, people would take his wrath for petty resentment. He did not want anyone to interpret the look in his eyes again! Shanshan nudged the little sunsses on her nose. She was wearing a pair of adorable aviator sunsses while the little boy¡¯s had a cooler design. Despite his tiny limbs, he walked like a boss. She liked this little child so much. Chapter 56 Little Hottie Shanshan liked having a little brother. Excited, she grabbed the little boy¡¯s hand forcefully. She spotted the indoor amusement park on the first floor of the mall and immediately said with glee, ¡°Mum, let¡¯s take little brother to the amusement park, okay?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s cheek twitched slightly.?¡®Amusement park?¡¯ He began to scream internally and became utterly flustered. But he kept hisposure as he raised his little head and gave Ye Mei a look. ¡®Come to my rescue this instant!¡¯ Long Yan and Ji Yiming turned their backs on him at once. Their backs and shoulders were shaking as they held back theirughter. Receiving the order, Ye Mei immediately said, ¡°Little Ye is still young. The amusement park is safe enough for children Shanshan¡¯s age, but not Little Ye.¡± Shanshan immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can take little brother to the slide and trampoline. We can even take the kiddie ride. I¡¯ll keep little brother safe. Mum, what do you say?¡± Tong Lu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the kids spend some time there?¡± Leng Yerong picked up his ¡®son¡¯. ¡°My Little Ye doesn¡¯t really like amusement parks. Why don¡¯t you take Shanshan there and I take Little Ye home?¡± Shanshan pouted. All she wanted was to get close to this little child. Leng Yejin urged his cousin with a grim look in his eyes. He was afraid it would be toote to escape. ¡®Get me out of here right now!!!¡¯ ¡°Shanshan, we¡¯ll take Little Ye out to y someday, okay?¡± All Tong Lu could do wasfort her daughter. She could tell that this child was spoiled and difficult. Shanshan snorted frustratedly. ¡°Fine. If little brother doesn¡¯t like going to amusement parks, we can go home and I¡¯ll teach him how to y with toy blocks.¡± But as it turned out, her charisma did not work at all. The little child did not even want to y with toy blocks. She wondered if her charm had waned. In the kindergarten, a lot of boys really liked her. That ought to leave a mark on Shanshan¡¯s tiny heart. She was unhappy. ¡®No way. I must find a way to get along with Little Ye.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª Back in the Leng residence, inside the study, the door was shut tight. Miniature Leng Yejin sat in his chair as usual. Ye Mei elevated the seat and added a stool on top of it while holding back herughter. After a torturous morning, the miniature god finally returned to his office desk and regained the domineering confidence of his usual self. Across the desk, Leng Yerong covered the corner of his lips with a fist, trying hard to hold back hisughter as well. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to call you my son, but how could you let Miss Tong stay home? Did she really hold you in her arms while you peed?¡± On their way home, Tong Lu kept telling him about how difficult it was for her to make his son go to the toilet, and that it was truly a great feat to finally make the child pee. Leng Yerong had a hard time holding back hisughter and not losing his sh*t. ¡°Right, big brother. If I knew this would happen, I would have definitely dashed into the house to rescue you,¡± Long Yan said, even though it was toote for that now. ¡°Do not mention that again!¡± Miniature Leng Yejin red at the four of them from the corner of his eye. He was worried that his menacing re was not sufficient, so he added fiercely, ¡°If any of you dares to bring it up again, I¡¯ll kill you to keep you quiet!¡± ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t I take the time to give you a full-body checkup? Back then, you never let me examine you when you¡¯re like this. Truth to be told...¡± Ji Yiming held back his grin and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. You just became smaller. Perhaps I could find the reason behind your transformation and cure you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said this for two years. Have you found any useful cure so far? No!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s nose red, as if he was about to breathe fire. He shut his eyes frustratedly. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Eleven in the morning.¡± Ye Mei straightened up sternly and said, ¡°Your transformation took ce at midnight. This effect willst for twenty-four hours, which means you have to spend thirteen more hours like this.¡± Chapter 57 Little Hottie Helpless and dejected, Miniature Leng Yejin let out a sigh. ¡°From now on, none of you are allowed to leave my side. Tong Lu and Shanshan are also not allowed toe near me. I¡¯ll stay in my study. I won¡¯t go anywhere!¡± He extended his small arm, picked up a folder from the desk and flipped it open to read the document with a straight face. He had decided to sit here and deal with the documents until way past midnight. He refused to walk out of this room again. But he had only started reading the documents for a moment before bursting with rage. He flung the folder onto the desk. ¡°Big brother, just let me take a blood sample and perform a full-body checkup for you. I¡¯m serious. Have faith in me again.¡± Ji Yiming refused to give up. He also could not bear to see him go through the pain of this transformation every month. But aside from two years ago, when Big Brother Jin frantically called Ji Yiming the first time he transformed, he refused to let anyone see him as a three-year-old child. Instead, he locked himself in the room and silently dealt with the pain on his own. Long Yan pinched his own thigh hard. He was afraid that he could not resist the urge to pinch his cousin brother¡¯s cheek. ¡®Can someone lend me the courage to do that? How cool is Big Brother Jin? Was he also this cool when he was three?¡¯ Long Yan said, ¡°If you ask me, I¡¯d say why bother to treat it? Isn¡¯t that great? It¡¯s so cool to stay young forever.¡± Two years ago, someone ambushed Leng Yejin and tried to hunt him down. He went on the run with hundreds of bodyguards and stumbled into the Bermuda Triangle. No one heard from him ever since. Everyone said that the Bermuda Triangle was a death zone. No one coulde back out alive. Still, they refused to give up on him. Instead, they sent teams and teams of scouts into the Bermuda Triangle to locate him. They had tried everything. But none of the people they sent in returned. By then, they thought that their big brother could nevere back. All hopes were lost. They med themselves for not being able to protect him¡ It was until half a yearter. Long Yan suddenly received a call from his cousin brother. When he and his people found Leng Yejin, Long Yan could never ever forget what he saw ¡ª his cousin brother had walked over and stood before him grimly. His eyes were red. ¡°Hundreds of bodyguards. None of them survived. I¡¯m the only one left.¡± When he said that, what streamed out of his eyes was not tears. It was tears of blood! It was really tinted with blood! There was a saying: ¡®Real men don¡¯t cry.¡¯ But he was shedding blood tears! The despair and grief in his voice was indescribable. The emotions within him were inexpressible. He wanted so badly to scream out loud but he suppressed the urge to do so. Those who had not gone through the same ordeal could never rte. He remembered his cousin brother¡¯s raspy voice as thetter repeatedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even manage to bring anyone back! No one!¡± He then copsed in front of Long Yan. Long Yan never really knew how hundreds of bodyguards, who swore to protect Leng Yejin with their lives, really died! His cousin brother never brought that up. It was a hidden wound that he refused to touch. Long Yan did not dare to ask either. But he realized that there were some changes in Leng Yejin¡¯s body. His cells could recover at a staggering rate. Any injury on his body could instantly recover. The only downside was that on every night of the full moon, he would transform into a three-year-old child, which was his weakest state. But once twenty four hours had passed, he would revert to his adult self. Moreover, every cell in his body would renew and reach the prime of itself. Even Ji Yiming suspected that this never-ending cycle of cell regeneration might make Leng Yejin an immortal. On second thought, it was cool as h*ll. But the price he had to pay... Long Yan had the guts to ask him again, ¡°Big brother, when you were in the Bermuda Triangle for half a year, what really happened during that time? How did those bodyguards die? They were all extremely well-trained elite fighters. How did they just die? And how did you end up with such a bizarre condition?¡± Chapter 58 Staying by His Side for the Entire Night? The atmosphere in the study instantly became chillingly tense. Miniature Leng Yejin opened his eyes. A hint of nearly undetectable anguish shed in his slightly misty eyes. He closed his eyes and refused to borate. ¡°Stop asking about it.¡± He then turned towards Ji Yiming and said, ¡°Come over if you want to examine me.¡± ¡°Um¡ huh? Oh, of course!¡± Ji Yiming quickly went out to grab his medical kit. He was afraid that Leng Yejin would change his mind and kick him away. ¡ª¡ª That night, at twelve o¡¯clock when the clock struck midnight, a patter of footsteps suddenly rang out in the hallway. The footsteps were slow, steady and menacing. In the silence of the night, it felt like a scene from a horror movie. Tong Lu pulled open her bedroom door and saw a towering silhouette standing in front of the door to the bedroom next to hers. The figure looked like a ghost. Startled, she blurted out, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and stared at her. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Tong Lu turned on the hallway light and discerned Leng Yejin¡¯s cold and handsome face. She patted herself on the chest. ¡°Phew¡ it¡¯s you, brother-inw. I almost thought that the mansion was haunted.¡± She strode towards him. ¡°Did you juste back from a business trip? By the way, did you leave someone else¡¯s child in the bedroom inside your study? Let me tell you. Lucky for the child, I found him just in time. Eh, why is your face so pale? Your lips are slightly blue. Are you feeling cold?¡± She raised a hand instinctively and put it on his forehead. She quickly withdrew her hand and screamed, ¡°Why is it so hot? Are you having a fever?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± He gave her a wave of dismissal. All he wanted to do was to return to his room and go to bed soon. ¡°It¡¯s not nothing. You look really awful. Wait a moment. I¡¯m getting a thermometer.¡± Tong Lu hurried off. Leng Yejin let out a faint snort and strode into his bedroom without a word. Hey down in bed and did not feel like moving anymore. It did not matter that he had a fever. Every time he reverted to his adult self, he would have a fever for an entire night. The fever would be so high that he practically cked out. But when he woke up the next day, he would feel alive again. He had already gotten used to that a long time ago. His eyelids felt heavy. Fatigue washed over him. Leng Yejin was lying in bed on his back. Tong Lu pushed open the door and hurried in with a first-aid kit. ¡°Brother-inw, let me take your body temperature.¡± Leng Yejin did not want anyone to be around him. His voice was impassive and cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Go to sleep.¡± ¡°No way. There are only the two of us in the mansion tonight. Don¡¯t you move. Let me take your body temperature.¡± Leng Yejin did not respond. He was toozy to do so. Deep down, he was still angry about how she had bullied him when he became a child. The resentment lingered within him. He stared at her with a dark and vignt look in his eyes. Tong Lu lowered her head and pressed the digital thermometer to his face. A strand of her hair flopped down and touched his face. Leng Yejin picked it up with his slender fingers and tucked it behind her ear. She measured his body temperature attentively and suddenly cried out, ¡°Oh my god, 42 degree Celsius!¡± ¡°Why are you screaming?¡± Creases appeared between Leng Yejin¡¯s eyebrows. Tong Lu¡¯s scream was so loud that he thought his eardrums were about to shatter. ¡°Your fever is too high.¡± Tong Lu could not afford to hesitate. She immediately grabbed some fever medicine from the kit and poured him a ss of warm water. She put her lips near the rim of the cup and blew on the water to cool it down. She then opened her palm and held out the pills in her hand. ¡°Brother-inw, quick, take some fever medicine. Then, we¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡± Leng Yejin stared at the concerned and frantic look on her face. He did not take the fever medicine. It was absolutely useless. In the past, he just had to suffer for one night and the fever would simply go away in the next morning. ¡°Come on. What are you waiting for?¡± Leng Yejin forced himself to stay awake. He shot her a nce. ¡°Why are you so anxious? Am I your husband?¡± Chapter 59 Staying by His Side for the Entire Night? ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re Shanshan¡¯s father. I can¡¯t just leave you like this.¡± Leng Yejin responded with a long ¡®uhm¡¯. His voice was slightly husky due to the high fever and somehow even more entrancing. It sounded sexy and tempting in the dark. There was a joyless smile on his face. ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°Of course. What else could it be?¡± Tong Lu felt slightly uneasy under his gaze. Leng Yejin stared into her eyes. His gaze seemed to have the power to see through her. ¡°Perhaps you, a widow, are interested in me, your brother-inw. And you¡¯re trying to seduce me in the middle of the night.¡± Tong Luughed and forced herself to stay calm. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°How is it impossible? Am I not the kind of man who draws women to me like moths to a me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so narcissistic, okay? That¡¯s not my intention. Just take the fever medicine now. I¡¯m telling you, even if you¡¯re a random stranger, I wouldn¡¯t leave you with a high fever. Now, take the med- ah!¡± Before she finished, she fell onto the mattress. The pill slipped out of her hand and vanished. Tong Lu wanted to get up instinctively. But the man was quicker. He rolled over and pinned her down. Tong Lu held her breath. ¡°What-what are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Leng Yejin had the upper hand in that very moment, while she was like a cornered and frightened little bunny. She was frantic and shy. She felt so nervous that her whole body became tense. Leng Yejin was feeling great. He had finally regained his dominance and was no longer the little child whom she could manhandle as she pleased. He still held a grudge for what had happenedst night. He wondered if he should get back at her now. ¡°What-what on earth are you trying to do?¡± ¡°A woman willinglyes to my bedside in the middle of the night. What do you think I¡¯m about to do?¡± The second he finished speaking, Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. Before she knew it, he was kissing her on the lips. Her eyes were wide open in disbelief. It was as if a bomb had detonated in her head. Her mind went nk. The man¡¯s lips pried open her defenseless white teeth in a forceful manner. His tongue slipped in and tasted every corner of her mouth within seconds. Tong Lu¡¯s slim body shuddered. ¡®Uh, how could this man act like this?¡¯ She shoved him away abruptly and subconsciously raised a hand to p him. But Leng Yejin¡¯s reflexes were exceptionally fast. He grasped her hand before it touched him and started kissing her again. His kisses were forceful and unstoppable like tidal waves. At one point, Tong Lu¡¯s eyes reddened. Panicking, she pushed him away with force and jumped off the bed. ¡°You-you a*shole!¡± She covered her mouth and ran off. ¡®Damn it. Goddamn it!¡¯ She wanted to feed him some fever medicine out of kindness, but he tried to take advantage of her like a bully! She was definitely not the kind of woman who would try to seduce him in the middle of the night. ¡®What did he take me for?¡¯ Tong Lu returned to her bedroom and shut the door. Her heart was pounding. There was a dreamy look on her reddened face. But she felt absolutely awful. Leng Yejiny in bed and shut his eyes. His whole body was burning. Atst, he managed to chase that woman out of the room. Due to the high fever, his vision had be slightly blurry. But in that moment, he just wanted to weather through this on his own. He would not let others see him in such a sickly condition. To him, humiliation was worse than death. His dignity as a man was more important than anything else. But when it was way past midnight, as he was drifting in and out of consciousness, he suddenly sensed a soft and small hand on his burning hot forehead. He opened his eyes with difficulty. His vision was blurry, but he still managed to discern the silhouette of a person. The person was pressing a wet towel against his forehead. Leng Yejin grabbed her hand out of reflex. But he was too weak. The woman could simply yank her hand out of his grip. ¡°Woman, you still have the guts toe into my room?¡± His voice had be awfully hoarse. His lips were so dry that they started cracking and aching. But his tone of voice was still exceedingly vicious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you already satisfied with a kiss? Are you trying to f*ck me when I¡¯m sick? I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t you try anything funny and make things worse for me!¡± Chapter 60 Staying by His Side for the Entire Night? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in you at all!¡± Tong Lu said angrily. Tong Lu shoved two pills into his mouth and sat down by the bed. She lifted his head with difficulty and handed him a ss of water. Her tone of voice was stern and fierce. ¡°Drink some water to swallow the medicine now!¡± She did not want toe back into this room at all, but she could not bear to leave him like this. After all, when she was detained and used of assaulting the British prime minister, Leng Yejin had given her the warmth she needed. She must be grateful and return the favor! Leng Yejin¡¯s pale lips turned down. His voice was weak but dangerous. ¡°You¡¯re getting bolder by the day! How dare you order me around?¡± Her tone of voice was the same when she forced him to put on the pink dress. It instantly evoked that infuriating memory! ¡°Take the pills then. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll grind the pills into powder and force it down your throat. Do not doubt my force-feeding skills. When Shanshan was young, she often cried and threw a tantrum so that she did not have to take medicine. But I always managed to make her take them. Do you want to try it?¡± Tong Lu blinked. She had mustered her courage to say those things. She gazed at his face with concern. Two hours had passed. His body temperature was still forty-two degrees Celsius. If this kept going on, she worried that he would suffer from brain damage. Hearing what Tong Lu said, Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes widened. He red at the blurry silhouette before him with fiery eyes. ¡®This woman dares to threaten me again and again? Just you wait. I¡¯ll deal with you the next morning!¡¯ He sat up with difficulty. His mouth was awfully dry. He grabbed the ss of water and finished it along with the fever medicine. Leng Yejin told himself that he was just thirsty. It was certainly not because of this woman¡¯s childish threat! Tong Lu watched him swallow the fever medicine and was secretly relieved. She helped him lie back down. Leng Yejin nudged her away coldly. There was a weary look on his face. Tong Lu poured him another ss of hot water and set it aside to let it cool. She sat down by the bed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital or give Dr. Ji a call?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I know how to deal with this myself!¡± His pale lips turned down once again. To him, it was just a high fever. It was no big deal. He had suffered all kinds of serious injuries. Apart from what happened in the Bermuda Triangle, when he was growing up ¡ª¡¯Well, never mind that.¡¯ He was already physically indestructible. There was no need to think about the past. ¡°The fever must¡¯ve messed with your head. You have no idea how to deal with this situation. Do you know what 42 degree Celsius means? It¡¯s like the cells in your whole body are boiling and bubbling like boiling water, do you know that?¡± ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re loud and noisy!¡± Leng Yejin rolled over to face her. His words were sharp. She could do whatever she wanted because he did not care anymore. ¡°Youe to me in the middle of the night and do all these things for me. Aren¡¯t you trying to get on my good side? Don¡¯t trouble yourself. If you want to f*ck me, do it. Remember to keep me updated afterwards!¡± Tong Lu felt as though her head was blown up. Her eyebrows were scrunched up. She grumbled sullenly, ¡°You¡¯re having a fever. I won¡¯t argue with you for now.¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. He sounded breathless. ¡°Is that right? You¡¯ve run into my room in the middle of night. Aren¡¯t you reminiscing about the s*x we had, twice?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face turnedpletely red. ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t remember anything at all!¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t remember?¡± Leng Yejin gazed at her for a moment. He suddenly pressed his lips together and gave her a half-smile. His voice was deep and lustful. ¡°I, on the other hand, remember those instances very well. Every single detail.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s head was spinning. She gritted her teeth furiously and recalled every single detail on the night she took the aphrodisiac by mistake. Utterly embarrassed, she grabbed the wet towel on his forehead and ran out of his room. This man was simply awful, taking her kindness for an ulterior motive! ¡°He deserves to have his brain fried!¡± Chapter 61 ?61 Guarding him the entire night? However, in less than ten minutes, she tiptoed back to the bedroom and wrung the wet towel again. She then ced it on Leng Yejin¡¯s forehead. Tong Lu observed him with her heart in her mouth. He seemed to have fallen asleep again. Tong Lu was relieved. She red at him. She had changed the wet towel for him countless times throughout the night. Unknowingly, the sky started to turn white. Tong Lu took the electronic thermometer and measured his body temperature again. She opened her lead-like eyelids.¡¯37 degrees?¡¯ His fever finally subsided? Tong Lu took a deep breath. Thank God! She yawned and was so sleepy that she could close her eyes immediately. She couldn¡¯t resist the strong fatigue anymore and rolled back to her room to sleep. In the dark night, separated by a wall, Leng Yejin opened his eyes and looked refreshed. He pursed his lips discreetly.¡¯That meddlesome woman actually stayed by my side the entire night?¡¯ Although he didn¡¯t want to appreciate it at all, there was an indescribable feeling in his heart, and a trace of warmth shed through. Did this woman really not fall in love with him? The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled up. He was very suspicious now! When Tong Lu woke up, the entire vi was as lively as usual. The Butler bowed and walked up to her the moment she went downstairs. miss Tong, you¡¯re awake. It¡¯s already past noon. Would you like to have breakfast or lunch prepared for you? ¡± I¡¯ll eatter. I¡¯m just going out for a walk. I feel weak all over and didn¡¯t sleep well. Tong Lu rubbed her sore eyes and stretchedzily. Her biological clock was in a mess all day, and she felt ufortable. She had to go out for a run beforeing back. She did not expect to run into a drunkard when she jogged along the manor. He reeked of alcohol and blocked her way halfway. yo, where did this beautye from? why are you running?e,e,e. Big brother will take you for a swim. Tong Lu red at him. what are you doing?! The man suddenly hugged her. don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯ll make you veryfortable, Yingluo. ¡°Wuwuwuwu, you bastard!¡± Tong Lu stomped on his foot, but she could not break free from him. She was pulled into a Green Belt by the roadside. Tong Lu screamed in panic as the man threw her into the grass. She kicked her feet and arms around wildly. She felt a stone in her hand. Without thinking twice, she threw the stone at the man and ran away. She ran all the way back to the vi. She did not even have time to tidy up her messy clothes when Leng Yejin stepped out of the door and saw her. His eyes instantly darkened. Tong Lu, what are you doing?! ¡°I think I hit someone, I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re dead or not, I think I hit them,¡± Tong Lu could not care less about her sorry state. Her voice was trembling, and her eyes were red. he seemed to be drunk. He pestered me and pulled me into the grass. I was in a hurry, so I hit him with a stone. I don¡¯t know if he was hurt, Yingluo. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He quickly took off his suit jacket and put it on her. His voice was neither too loud nor too soft, and it was a voice that couldfort people.¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s fine even if you¡¯re smashed to death!¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s here for the young master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you did the right thing.¡± Leng Yejin gestured. take a look along the way. See who it is. The bodyguards soon brought back a drunkard whose forehead was covered in blood. When he saw Tong Lu, he immediately said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s this b * tch, catch Yingluo ah Yingluo¡± There was a whooshing sound in the air. Tong Lu did not see anything. All of a sudden, an arm reached out toward her. Leng Yejin raised his hand and pulled her into his arms. He pressed her down and blocked her view. A Switzend Knife was pointed at the man¡¯s crotch. Leng Yejin¡¯s attack was swift and clean, and his expression was cold and calm. The man, on the other hand, suddenly knelt down and screamed in agony. Tong Lu wanted to raise her head, but arge palm pressed down on the back of her head. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look.¡± The overbearing voice was unquestionable. Chapter 62 62 Guarding him all night? A cold glint shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. He asked unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± The bodyguard stepped on the man¡¯s back with one foot. He bent over and stuffed a handkerchief into the man¡¯s mouth to stop him from screaming. He then answered Leng Yejin¡¯s question, ¡± ¡°He said he¡¯s your future brother-inw and a guest invited by young masterng. Young masterng is having a party at the manor today. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s miss Xu¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that I have a brother-inw?¡± Leng Yejin sneered and gave his order nonchntly, ¡± ¡°Beat him to death and throw him out.¡± His tone was as if he was crushing an ant. don¡¯t. Tong Lu raised her head in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, isn¡¯t miss Xu your fianc¨¦e? Don¡¯t make things too awkward.¡± ¡°Did I say that Xu Zhao is my fianc¨¦e?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s dark eyes turned cold. The temperature in the surrounding air dropped by a few degrees. ¡°You, you didn¡¯t?¡± Everyone knew! Because of the political alliance between the Xu family and the Leng family, they had to consolidate their rtionship through marriage. Xu Ke was the granddaughter-inw appointed by the old master Leng before his death. Tong Lu¡¯s small face was tensed up. She did not want to cause him any trouble. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson, so let¡¯s forget about it. He didn¡¯t take advantage of me, and he¡¯s already received the punishment he deserves. Leng Yejin stared at her without saying a word! His gaze was dangerous and cold. He looked like apletely different person from the sickly young masterst night. Tong Lu could not take it anymore. She said timidly, ¡± I¡¯ve already offended her when I snatched the jade pendant from miss Xu. I don¡¯t want to make things worse. After all, she¡¯ll be your wife in the future and my Hanhan. If our rtionship worsens, I¡¯m afraid Shanshan will lose her father, Hanhan. Shanshan cared a lot about her youngest uncle. However, once a man was married, his brother-inw might treat his niece coldly if his wife casually whispered to him. Tong Lu did not want Shanshan to be sad. ¡°Are you concerned about Shanshan losing her father in the future, or are you concerned about losing your uncle?¡± Tong Lu was annoyed.¡¯Shanshan, of course! I really don¡¯t have any improper thoughts about you. I might have done something that caused you to misunderstand, but I really didn¡¯t mean it that way. Just take it as I¡¯m being kind.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. His gaze turned even colder. He red at her, as if he could see right through her. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were as calm as still water.¡±I¡¯ve always liked Shi Yang, but it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t go back to how we were before. Maybe in the future, I¡¯ll meet someone who¡¯s right for me. I know my ce.¡± She smiled slightly, her smile clean and distant, trying to show that she had no intention of having improper thoughts. Leng Yejin felt that her smile was exceptionally piercing to his eyes! ¡°Very good!¡± His cold expression suddenly disappeared, and his expression became secretive.¡±I hope you can always be this clear-headed and not lose your mind! I¡¯m not a man you can dream of!¡± His voice seemed to be covered in frost, and every word revealed a bone-piercing chill. Thinking about how she had taken care of him the whole nightst night, he suddenly felt bored! He turned his head and only left a sentence. throw this drunkard to the Xu family. Tell him that if he ever lets a dog out to bite people again, don¡¯t me me for closing the door and killing the dog! After saying that, he turned around and strode into the living room. He didn¡¯t know what he was angry about, but he was filled with anger! Wasn¡¯t it a happy ending for her to be able to recognize reality? Tong Lu took a deep breath and pressed her hand against her chest. Her heart was in a mess, and for some reason, she felt a little aggrieved. Of course, she knew that he wasn¡¯t someone she could think of. She was a widow, but he was the head of the Leng family. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her husband was her older brother, she would never havee into contact with such a person in her next life and lived under the same roof as him. ¡®Wake up, Tong Lu! She pinched her own face and walked in as well. With every step she took, her heart felt a little shaky. Chapter 63 63 You¡¯re not allowed to see your ex-boyfriend again (1) In the living room, Leng Yng hurried over to apologize. He was clearly a child of the Leng family¡¯s noble bloodline, but he was suppressed by his illegitimate brother until he had to behave with his tail between his legs. He had no choice. The Leng family¡¯s rules were that the strong were respected, and the capable were promoted. ¡°Ye Jin, is sister-inw alright? I¡¯ve heard about what happened. It¡¯s all my fault for not taking good care of the guest and almost causing trouble for sister-inw.¡± Leng Yejin held a cup of coffee to his lips leisurely and blew on it. There was no emotion on his face. It seemed that he could not control his emotions when he was with that woman. Leng Yejin immediately felt disgusted when he thought of Tong Lu. He took a sip and looked at Leng Yng.¡±You don¡¯t me me for hurting your guest? I heard that he¡¯s Xu Jing¡¯s only child. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to die without any descendants.¡± How could Leng Yng not be angry? ¡± Ye Jin, what are you saying? even if you don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll definitely kill that fellow to avenge sister-inw. Where¡¯s sister-inw? I have to apologize to her personally. she¡¯s in a terrible state of shock. Now, as long as a man appears in front of her, she¡¯ll scream in fear. The doctor just gave her a tranquilizer and she¡¯s already asleep. Are you sure you want to apologize to her now? ¡± ¡°Ah, really? Then I¡¯ll wait for her to feel better beforeing over. I¡¯ll go and prepare a gift for her to calm down.¡± When Leng Yng came, he was still hoping that the problem would not be too big so that he could deal with it. Now, it was toote to escape. He did not want to be involved in this unprovoked disaster. That brat, Xu Qian, always bragged about how Ye Jin was his brother-inw and used his power as a Fox to intimidate others. Now that his brother-inw had broken his manhood, it was all because of his deep sins! Tong Lu took a shower and washed her neck several times. The more she thought about the kiss on her neck, the more disgusted she felt. However, when she recalled how Leng Yejin had forced a kiss on herst night, other than feeling awkward and embarrassed, she did not feel disgusted at all. Tong Lu took a deep breath. The rm in her heart rang even louder. It seemed that she really wasn¡¯t suited to live here. Otherwise, little uncle would really look down on her. Tong Lu¡¯s phone rang non-stop after she had taken a shower. She thought it was her father, so she did not pay much attention to it. Her father had been calling her phone non-stop for the past few days. The number of calls he had made over the past few years was less than the number of calls he had made in the past two days. After changing her clothes, she went downstairs and found that an unknown number had called her phone three times in a row. Tong Lu thought for a moment and called him back. It was Shi Yang? Initially, she did not want to go when Shi Yang asked her to meet him. After all, Shi Yang was now Tong Juan¡¯s boyfriend, and she felt ufortable just thinking about it. However, Xuxu hung up the phone. She changed into a new set of clothes and left the house with her satchel. However, Leng Yejin blocked her way at the door. He stared at her face with a noble gaze, and her voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°Go out?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m going to meet someone.¡± ¡°Meet your ex-boyfriend?¡± Tong Lu was dumbfounded. How did he know? Leng Yejin had heard their conversation earlier on. He sized her up from head to toe. Her clothes and even her makeup had been specially trimmed. Her pink lips were especially alluring. Was she nning to seduce her ex-boyfriend to kiss her pink lips with this attitude? Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. His gaze instantly turned cold and menacing. Tong Lu did not know what she had done to provoke him. She subconsciously took a step away and wanted to leave. She had already made up her mind to try her best to keep a distance from her brother-inw in the future. Leng Yejin turned and called out to her. His voice was so cold that it pierced her bones. Tong Lu, I think it¡¯s necessary for me to give you a piece of advice. Shi Yang is your brother-inw. You¡¯d better not do things like having an affair with your younger sister¡¯s ex-boyfriend behind her back! So as not to embarrass the Leng family if this news gets out!¡± Chapter 64 64 You¡¯re not allowed to see your ex-boyfriend again (2) Tong Lu was stunned. She did not expect him to say something like that. His tone was so cold and sarcastic. It was as if he had just given her a tight p in the face. But what right did he have to say that about her? ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m just settling things with him and exining what happened in the past.¡± ¡°Just like this?¡± Leng Yejin was looking down at her from above. Because of his tall height, she felt rather pressured from this angle. There was nowhere for her to hide. Tong Luughed at herself,¡¯what else can I do? Do I have to snatch him back from my sister?¡± If she wasn¡¯t going to snatch it back, then what was she? Leng Yejin stared at her for a long time. He wished he could see through her heart. However, he could not see anything out of ce. Leng Yejin turned his body to the side and gave it some thought. He then took out a car key from his pocket and said, ¡± ¡°Go ande back early, drive my car.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡± didn¡¯t you want to make it clear? my car is fast. You can still make it back in time to have dinner with Shanshan. Leng Yejin forcefully shoved the car keys into her hands. His gaze was deep. don¡¯t tell me you want to use this opportunity to have a candlelight dinner with your brother-inw? ¡± Tong Lu clutched her car keys tightly and said indignantly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ande back early.¡± Those were the words that he liked to hear. Leng Yejin waved his hand and allowed them to pass. ¡°Go on, make it clear at once. It¡¯s best not to pester him again in the future. There are many good men in this world, there¡¯s no need to stare at the grass that returns. A man who can fall for a woman like your sister can¡¯t have good taste. You should be d that you dumped him long ago.¡± There were indeed many good men in this world, but they might not be the kind of men that she could dream of. Tong Lu was panicking inside, but she put on a calm smile and walked away. Leng Yejin returned to the study room to settle some matters. When he came out, it was already dark. There was an exquisite dinner set in the dining room. The maid had already carried Shanshan to the child chair. However, Leng Yejin nced at the dining table and noticed that someone was missing. didn¡¯t Tong Lue back? ¡± The Butler was waiting on her. miss Tong just called. She said that she won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight. She might be backter. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened .¡¯Did she rekindle her feelings for her ex-boyfriend?¡¯ ¡°Call her and ask her toe back! She said that no one fed Shanshan!¡± I can eat by myself. Shanshan, the little imp, sat beside him and picked up a small spoon.¡±Let¡¯s not disturb mommy. She¡¯s going to have dinner with her future uncle-inw. Maybe she can snatch him over to be her husband. I hate Auntie so much. It¡¯d be great if I could snatch him over. Daddy, do you think my uncle-inw is good enough for mommy?¡± Leng Yejin nced at his daughter, who was making things difficult for him. didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to find your mother a handsome, big-tool, and good husband? now you¡¯re lowering your standards again?¡± that can¡¯t be helped. When you meet your true love, the criteria for choosing a partner naturally doesn¡¯t exist. Shanshan held her cheeks and smiled happily.¡±As long as mommy likes it ~~~¡± Leng Yejin did not say anything. ¡°Dad, do you think mom can get little uncle back? Should we give mom some advice? her ability to capture a man¡¯s heart is really low. We can be her military counselor ~~~¡± ¡°What do you know, kid? let¡¯s eat.¡± Leng Yejin filled her bowl with food and stuffed her mouth. He was a little upset. His daughter was too mature for her age and was not cute at all! Chapter 65 65 You¡¯re not allowed to see your ex-boyfriend again! In the restaurant, Tong Lu and Shi Yang sat opposite each other. They drank one ss after another in silence. The two lovers who had been in love in their youth could only sit down and drink wine and meat. Shi Yang red at Tong Lu angrily. ¡°When I happily weed you at Yale, when I was preparing for our future, when I had prepared our little home near Yale, when I was waiting for you to run into my arms, the person I was waiting for was Tong Juan! Do you know how I felt at that time?¡± Tong Lu closed her eyes and imagined the little house that Shi Yang had prepared for her. She almost burst into tears. But what could she do? Between family love and love, she could only choose family love. Moreover, he did not suffer any losses either. He had also taken Tong Juan in. ¡°Shi Yang, I¡¯m sorry. I know I¡¯ve hurt you. Please forget about me.¡± ¡°You think I haven¡¯t forgotten about you?¡± Shi Yang red at her. What I can¡¯t forget is the sincerity that I once offered to you. Why didn¡¯t you cherish it? instead, you threw it away on the other side of the ocean!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s stubborn heart ached when she heard that. She was in a dilemma. After a long while, she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Why didn¡¯t you ask me for help? if you had given me a phone number, I could have gathered eight hundred thousand for you. If you hadn¡¯t given me a call or asked me to solve your problem, you would rather marry a man with terminal cancer and live like this! Do you know how terrible it is for me to see you like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve called you, I¡¯ve called you countless times, but none of them went through.¡± Shi Yang,¡±Yingluo.¡± The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s lips twitched bitterly. She felt an unbearable pain in her heart. He was the first person she thought of when she was at her wits ¡®end. However, when she needed him the most, she could not contact him no matter what. Tong Lu forced herself to leave. She and Shi Yang had missed each other too much. She did not want to cling to a rtionship that she could never go back to. She would only beughed at by Leng Yejin if she did that. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was suddenly very concerned about the way little uncle looked at her. Moreover, she suddenly felt that her obsession with Shi Yang was not that deep, especially after he had be Tong Juan¡¯s boyfriend. Tong Lu rushed out of the restaurant and went home in a hurry. She parked the car in the garage and sat in it for a while to calm down andpose herself. She entered the house and went to the living room to pour herself a ss of water. After drinking half of the ss, she wanted to go back to her room, but when she turned around, she almost fell into a man¡¯s arms. She quickly took a step back, but Leng Yejin strode forward with his long legs and closed in on her in an instant. A strong and aggressive aura gushed toward her. Tong Lu subconsciously wanted to back away, but her back pressed against the table. She had nowhere to run. The light shone from behind, and under the light, his tall and stalwart figure cast a gloomy shadow on her face. Tong Lu suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe. Just as she was about to speak, the man grabbed her chin and lifted it. ¡°You drank?¡± Tong Lu put her hands on the edge of the table and clenched her fists. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡°How old are you? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t drink while driving?¡± Was he supposed to collect the body after a car ident? Leng Yejin looked at her with a cold expression. He exuded a strong aura that was filled with anger.¡±You really went for a candlelight dinner? You can¡¯t bear to let go of an ex-boyfriend who has already be your brother-inw? Do youck men that much?¡± ¡°Can you stop making wild guesses?¡± Tong Lu was in a terrible mood. we¡¯re on good terms after all. He¡¯s my first love. What¡¯s wrong with talking to him for a while longer? I didn¡¯t do anything out of line. Yet, you¡¯re interrogating me the moment I get home. Are you my husband? why do you have to ask about everything? ¡± Chapter 66 66 You¡¯re not allowed to see your ex-boyfriend again! Leng Yejin choked. He furrowed his eyebrows.¡±I don¡¯t have the right to teach you on behalf of master?¡± elder brother is your father, and elder sister-inw is your mother. If there¡¯s someone to control you, it should be me, right? ¡± Tong Lu had a sharp tongue, and she was bold when she was drunk. There was a sh of anger in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes.¡¯This woman is getting more and more out of control. She¡¯s actually trying to climb over my head and act like a tyrant?¡¯ ¡°I told you to do something, but do you dare to?¡± he frowned. ¡°If you want me to care, of course I Dare to Care.¡± Tong Lu huped. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He narrowed his eyes, and his voice was filled with danger. He tightened his grip on her chin slightly. Tong Lu wanted to say that she was sure, but when she met his dangerous and cold gaze, she instantly cowered. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t dare to,¡± she mumbled, feeling a little wronged. But you don¡¯t have to worry about me, we¡¯ll mind our own business, okay?¡± ¡°Well water and river water mind their own business?¡± He smiled, a cold smile. Tong Lu nodded. Leng Yejin suddenly strode away with his long legs. But just as Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief as she stared at his back, she heard his domineering voice. Tong Lu, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it! He turned around and nced at her coldly. ¡°You better remember this, I¡¯m in charge of you!¡± ¡°On what basis?¡± Tong Lu was not convinced, but a different feeling shed across her heart. Women did not hate men¡¯s domineering ways. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes flickered. She was tipsy. However, Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. He warned her sternly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, your well has already offended the vast ocean! Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to see your ex-boyfriend again, and you¡¯re not allowed toe home in the middle of the night!¡± ¡°......¡± It waste at night. Tong Luy on the bed and stared at the wall. She wished she could glower at the man on the other side of the wall.¡¯He¡¯s so domineering. Why should I listen to him?¡¯ He said it as if she was his wife! He had just said that he was not a man she could dream of during the day! He already had someone in mind for his future wife. It was miss Xu from the Xu family of the Xuda Financial Group, a proud, fair, rich and beautiful woman. Tong Lu felt a little upset. For some reason, she felt a sour taste in her mouth.¡¯Is she jealous?¡¯ Impossible. How could her heart be moved by little uncle¡¯s domineering words? this was too ridiculous. If little uncle knew about this, he would probablyugh at her forcking a man. Tong Lu tugged at the nket forcefully. She smothered herself and forced herself to sleep. For the next few days, she deliberately avoided Leng Yejin. She spent all her time in the library, focusing on finding information and writing her thesis. She left early in the morning and returnedte at night. Even when she happened to bump into him in the vi, she pretended not to see him. After Leng Yejin realized that he had been ignored for the umpteenth time, he sat in the study room and signed some documents. The tip of his pen pierced through the back of the paper! That woman actually dared to show him her attitude for so many days just because he didn¡¯t allow her to see her ex-boyfriend? young master Jin, the Xu family is very dissatisfied with how you handled Xu Qian¡¯s matter. Secretary Yu said,¡±why don¡¯t I get someone to buy some supplements and send them over?¡± Now, the Xu family seems to have the intention of not letting go of this matter and wants the Leng family to give an exnation.¡± ¡°An exnation?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. He found it funny. how dare you bully my people. Now, you¡¯re asking me for an exnation? ¡± Secretary Yu noticed his cold expression and said bluntly after a pause, ¡± ¡°The president called today and asked you to go to the Xu family. You¡¯ve been indifferent to Xu Ke, and the Xu family can¡¯t see the sincerity of the marriage. Now that you¡¯ve hurt Xu Qian, I¡¯m afraid it will affect the political alliance between the two families. You¡¯ve only been in power for two months, and your Foundation is still unstable. If this matter affects the political alliance between the two families, I¡¯m afraid the big shots in the family will question your ability to hold power.¡± Chapter 67 67 You¡¯re not allowed to see your ex-boyfriend again! Leng Yejin¡¯s face was cold and sullen. He did not say anything. His thin lips were pursed tightly. Secretary Yu was about to say something when Leng Yejin gestured for him to shut up. Secretary Yu took the risk of bumping into him and continued, ¡± ¡°You have always been the calmest and most rational. You have sat in your current position with the most unremarkable identity. All the hardships you have paid these years have been seen by this subordinate, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand what you mean. Go pick a consoling gift and send it over. Just say it¡¯s my idea.¡± Secretary Yu nodded. there¡¯s a banquet at the presidential pce the night after tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you let Xu Ke be your femalepanion? at least, you can handle it on the surface. Leng Yejin waved his hand and allowed him to make the arrangements. When Xu Han received Secretary Yu¡¯s call, she was so excited that she immediately called her private fashion designer. She wanted to pick out the most outstanding dress. ¡°Sister, I told you that if I used this matter to make a fuss, brother-inw would give me face.¡± Xu Qian sipped on her milkshake. we were too thoughtlessst time. However, brother-inw sent the antidote to the hospitalter. I¡¯m sure he still cares about you. Xu Ke was wearing seven-centimeter high heels. you still dare to mention what happenedst time? I was almost killed by your stupid idea. Xu Qian stuck out her tongue apologetically. Xu Ke picked up his bag.¡±Let¡¯s go. Apany me to the mall and buy a men¡¯s tie for your future brother-inw. Old Madam Leng asked me to go to the Leng family for afternoon tea, and I can find a chance to meet Jin.¡± sister, that¡¯s right. You have to be more attentive to brother-inw. He¡¯s not the kind of man who only cares about women, so it¡¯s useless for you to deal with men with your high and mighty attitude. Let¡¯s take the initiative. When you be the young mistress of the Leng family, you¡¯ll really be able to do whatever you want in the socialite circle. Xu Ke finally picked a striped tie after much consideration. He drove to the Leng family¡¯s house and apanied old Madam Leng for an afternoon car ride. He took a stroll and arrived at Leng Yejin¡¯s Vi. Unfortunately, Leng Yejin had left the vi five minutes ago because he had something to attend to. Xu Ke thought to himself, ¡± I should havee earlier. she apanied old Madam Leng in the living room. Shanshan had just finished school and was carrying her school bag. She skipped into the house and chenghuan was beside old Madam Leng. She heard the Butler say, ¡± old Madam, young master Jin just called. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be back for a while. Miss Xu, young master Leng asked me to apologize to you. it¡¯s fine. I came at the wrong time. Jin, you¡¯re so busy, you don¡¯t have toe back just for me. Xu Ke stood up elegantly. old Madam, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t I go back with you first? ¡± The olddy smiled and nodded. Before Xu Ke left, he handed the gift to Shanshan and squatted down to rub her head.¡±Shanshan, can you do Auntie a favor? When unclees back, help me give this gift to him. Just say that it¡¯s from an aunt Xu wanqi. Auntie will buy you candy next time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shanshan nodded innocently. take care, Auntie. Come again next time. At night, Leng Yejin returned. Shanshan immediately handed him an exquisite gift.¡±Daddy, Daddy, here you go.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Leng Yejin picked the little darling up and kissed his cheek. mommy is giving this to you ... Shanshan blinked and chuckled. She sneaked up to Leng Yejin¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡± mom was too embarrassed to give it to you, and she didn¡¯t allow me to tell you that it was her. She insisted that I tell you that I wanted to give it to her. Dad, don¡¯t expose me ... Her parents had not been talking much these few days, and Shanshan was worried that it would be a waste not to use the ready-made gift. As for that aunt Xu Han, she could go away. Uncle Butler said that aunt Xu Han would marry her father in the future and be his wife. Hmph! Not a chance! Chapter 68 68 You¡¯re not allowed to see your ex-boyfriend again! Leng Yejin was very surprised. He opened the gift box and saw that it was a tie. The design was rather exquisite, and the material was of excellent quality. It was clear that she had put in a lot of effort to pick it out. That woman had been avoiding him every day. Why was she giving him a tie now? was she trying to flirt with him? Take the initiative to ask for peace? Women were thin-skinned, so they wanted to win his favor in this way? ¡°Did your mother really give it to you?¡± of course. I took a long time to pick them out. Shanshan nodded her head like a drum. Children would not lie. Leng Yejin snorted,¡±at least she¡¯s thoughtful.¡± ¡°Mommy gave daddy a present. Shouldn¡¯t daddy treat mommy to a candlelight dinner?¡± ¡°Mommy is looking forward to it!¡± Shanshan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. So this was her intention of giving him the tie? The next morning, Tong Lu sent Shanshan to the school in a car. She stood at the entrance and watched the car leave. Then, she turned around and said, She happened to see Leng Yejin walking over with an air of arrogance. Behind him were Secretary Yu and seven or eight bodyguards. They surrounded him from the front and back, as if they were all holding the moon in their hearts. When the morning light fell on him, it was as if he was ted with ayer of Halo, making him look even more domineering and overbearing. Tong Lu could not help but nce at him a few more times. When his gaze swept past her, she quickly averted her gaze and pretended not to notice him. The two of them were getting closer and closer. Tong Lu lowered her head and quickly walked past him. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows and called out to her, ¡± ¡°Tong Lu.¡± ¡°What?¡± Leng Yejin adjusted the tie around his neck. Tong Lu did not understand what he meant, so she waited for him to continue. Leng Yejin nced at her. He was in a good mood as he said, there¡¯s a good restaurant outside. Shanshan will definitely like it. I¡¯ll take Shanshan there tonight. You should go too, soe back early. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Leng Yejin coughed softly. His voice was unusually gentle.¡±I really like the present. Be good in the future.¡± Tong Lu looked confused. She raised her head and asked, ¡± ¡°What gift?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and stared at her face for a long time without saying a word. Tong Lu blinked in confusion. Without another word, Leng Yejin turned around and left. He walked into the car with heavy steps and sat upright in the Royal sedan. He was annoyed for a while before he suddenlyughed.¡¯What a woman who doesn¡¯t mean what she says. Does she think I don¡¯t know that I gave her this tie?¡¯ He was pretending to be confused! After the car left, Tong Lu still could not figure out what he meant. She hurriedly packed her things and rushed to school. She spent the entire morning in the library before she went to the cafeteria to have lunch with her ssmate, Kamie. They had been ssmates since high school, and they were in the same university. They were very close. Lulu, I heard that you were selected from more than 2000 volunteers and personally recruited by the president as an intern in the office of the presidential pce. Isn¡¯t that amazing? ¡± Tong Lu smiled in embarrassment. I was just lucky. I was the one who saved the United Kingdom Prime Minister. ¡°That¡¯s true. You almost became the nation¡¯s sinner. However, the president¡¯s office is extremelyplicated. You have to take it easy in the future, especially since you don¡¯t have any background. You¡¯re just a small shrimp. In such aplicated ce, the most important thing is to stay out of it. The center of the highest power is a Tiger¡¯s Den.¡± ¡°I know,¡± ¡°By the way, where did my precious daughter Shanshan go? You said that you¡¯re living with your inws now. How do they treat you?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± When Tong Lu thought of Leng Yejin, she felt a little mncholic. however, it might not be long. The school said that after I graduate, the staff dormitory here will be taken back. I¡¯m thinking of buying a house there as a ce to stay in the future. Chapter 69 69 You¡¯re not allowed to see your ex-boyfriend again! haha, do you want me to give you a reference? I don¡¯t have a ce to live after graduation. You can buy a house and rent it to me. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go look for a good houseter.¡± After all, her uncle was going to start a family, and she had to have a family that truly belonged to her. It was better to be safe than sorry, and she still had a lot of money on her. As they ate, they discussed the recent real estate projects and which housing prices were more affordable. The discussion was in full swing, and even when they returned to the library after lunch, they were still chatting happily until they both covered their stomachs and ran to the bathroom. The toilet was packed with people. Tong Lu squatted in the toilet and furrowed her eyebrows in pain. Kaymi pulled a long face. Tong Lu, why do you think so many people are suddenly having diarrhea at the same time? don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re all suffering from food poisoning? ¡± ¡°Which canteen are you having lunch at?¡± Cold sweat broke out on Tong Lu¡¯s forehead. She said with great difficulty, ¡± ¡°The second canteen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also from the second canteen.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± ¡°Me too,¡± we¡¯re done for, ¡± kaymi wailed. food poisoning is inevitable. Call the ambnce quickly. The toilet can¡¯t save us. They didn¡¯t need to make any calls. The ambnce came very quickly because there were already students who had called. For a moment, the entire school was filled with the sound of ambnces. Shi Yang thought about it for the entire night. He could not hold himself back and drove to the school to look for Tong Lu. If she had called him back then but could not find him, how was he going to continue feeling so indignant? He had just arrived at the school. Just as he was about to call Tong Lu, he suddenly saw ambnces everywhere in the school. He pulled down the car door, grabbed a student, and asked, ¡± ¡°What happened in your school?¡± food poisoning. Many students fainted. One of them was foaming at the mouth. Luckily, I didn¡¯t go to the second canteen to eat today, so I escaped. Shi Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately called Tong Lu and parked the car at the entrance of the library a few minutester. Kamie and Tong Lu supported each other as they walked out of the car. They could not even stand up straight. Shi Yang immediately opened the car door. get in the car, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. There are too many poisoned students, the ambnce can¡¯t take them all. Kaymi looked at Tong Lu with a pale face. ¡°When did he return to China?¡± Tong Lu did not have the time to answer. Her head was spinning and her body was unsteady. She felt as if she would copse at any moment. Fortunately, Shi Yang helped her into the car. hold on for a while. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately. ¡ª- The sun was setting, and the sky began to darken. Leng Yejin pushed aside a few important social events and booked the entire dining room early in the morning. Yet, he waited in the living room for two whole hours. It was already half past six in the evening. She was the one who wanted to have a candlelight dinner, but now she was going to stand him up? Leng Yejin pulled a long face and dialed the number. Then, he threw the phone back to his daughter as if he did not care.¡±Ask when your mother will be back!¡± The call went through, and a man¡¯s voice was heard from the other end. Leng Yejin¡¯s noble and cold face instantly darkened.¡¯She¡¯s with another man at this time?¡¯ ¡°Uncle, Who are you? I want to find my mother.¡± Shi Yang nced at the pale-faced Tong Lu on the bed. He did not want Shanshan to worry. He said,¡±You¡¯re Shanshan, right? I¡¯m your mother¡¯s friend. My name is Shi Yang. It¡¯s not convenient for your mother to answer the phone now, so she might not be back tonight. Is there anyone else at home? If you don¡¯t, uncle will send someone to pick you up and bring you to uncle¡¯s house to y for a night, okay?¡± Shanshan bit her lips. What is Mom doing? Chapter 70 70 You¡¯re not allowed to see your ex-boyfriend again! Did she know how many brain cells her little brain had to waste to make her father take the initiative to invite her mother to a candlelight dinner? Why was he so weak at such a critical moment? Leng Yejin sat there with a cold and angry look on his face. He had never been toyed with by a woman like this in his life! Sometimes she treated him like air, sometimes she bought gifts to hint that she wanted to have a candlelight dinner, and now she stood him up because of her ex-boyfriend! Didn¡¯t he warn her not to meet her ex-boyfriend again? It¡¯s only been a few days and he¡¯s already turned a deaf ear to my words? He even nned to stay out all night! He was going to go against both warnings? He was usually too nice to her, so she had the illusion that he was not obedient. Instantly, as if winter had arrived, the temperature around him dropped below zero degrees Celsius! Without a word, he hung up the phone and threw it on the sofa! Secretary Yu, I want to know where Tong Lu is in one minute! ¡°Yes, young master Jin!¡± In less than a minute, Secretary Yu suddenly rushed over to Leng Yejin. He avoided Shanshan, who was sulking next to him, and whispered something into his ear. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes, which were burning with anger, suddenly changed. He stood up abruptly and said,¡±What did you just say?¡± There was food poisoning in their school? Leng Yejin¡¯s anger did not subside in time. He had already taken a step out of the house before he could even think. There was a hint of worry in his voice as he said, ¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± the second hospital of the city. Secretary Yu quickly caught up with him. the incident happened so suddenly that the health supervision Department has already taken the samples from the school for inspection. The specific cause of food poisoning has not been found yet, but the poisoned students have shown symptoms such as diarrhea, vomiting, and fever. Miss Tong seems to be on the list of poisoned students. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. Diarrhea, vomiting, fever? That woman must be tormented to death! ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡± Leng Yejin suddenly shouted sternly, ¡± she stayed in the hospital for the entire afternoon. No one told me anything. Her ex-boyfriend even went to the hospital to court her. I¡¯ve been feeding you for nothing! Secretary Yu did not dare to make a sound. She was shocked by Leng Yejin¡¯s anger. It was true that they had never paid attention to miss Tong¡¯s whereabouts, but was young master Jin overreacting? young master Jin, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the car immediately. ¡°Prepare a car? How long will it take for you to get the car ready before I can get to the hospital?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face was as dark as water. call Ji Yiming immediately. Tell him that if he doesn¡¯t reach the second hospital in twenty minutes, he¡¯s not allowed to appear in front of me ever again! Before he could finish his sentence, a ck shadow shed and he disappeared into the night. Secretary Yu could not help but wipe away his cold sweat. He silently mourned for Ji Yiming in his heart. Not everyone was like young master Jin, who had his own golden finger! After sending Ji Yiming over in a helicopter out of goodwill, she did not dare to dy. She quickly brought her bodyguards and rushed to the hospital even if she could not catch up to young master Jin. A dark shadow shed in the night. In less than a minute, Leng Yejin appeared in the hospital. A man walked out of the dark night. He was covered in frost. He strode into the corridor of the crowded gastrointestinal clinic in the hospital. He pricked up his ears and listened quietly. He wanted nothing more than to drag Tong Lu out of the group of poisoned students. The hospital was too noisy. The noise came from all directions, and moans could be heard everywhere. So ufortable? His heart sank.¡¯Is Tong Lu moaning too?¡¯ Stupid thing! Why didn¡¯t she call him first? What¡¯s the use of having an ex-boyfriend to apany her? Can an ex-boyfriend be treated as food? Chapter 71 71 You¡¯re not allowed to see your ex-boyfriend again! At this moment. Tong Lu was lying on the hospital bed. She looked extremely pale because she was dehydrated. On the bed next to hers, Kamie was in a simr state. Shi Yang stood at the side and busied himself with taking care of her. His eyes were filled with love. Kaymi, who was lying next to him, said without thinking, ¡± Hey, hey, hey. I say, senior Shi, there¡¯s someone else here. Can you show me some concern when I¡¯m so weak? if you show off your love at this time, I¡¯ll Sue you at the singles Association. ¡°Kaymi, what are you talking about?¡± Tong Lu was about to copse from the diarrhea, and now she was running a high fever. It could be said that she was on the verge of death, but Kamie was still in the mood to make a joke? ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Senior Shi¡¯s gaze has never left you for the entire afternoon. It¡¯s already night time, can you stop? I¡¯m so pitiful, there¡¯s no one to pour me a ss of water. Senior Shi, I was a bright third wheel in high school, can you give me a little sense of existence?¡± ¡°Kaymi, I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± Shi Yang smiled brightly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± kaymi said, pleased. Tong Lu nced at Shi Yang. He had indeed taken care of her for the entire afternoon. He was so caring and caring. She would be lying if she said that she was not touched. ¡°Thank you, Shi Yang,¡± Shi Yang¡¯s eyes shed withplicated emotions. He suddenlyughed at himself. what are you thanking me for? in the past, I couldn¡¯t be by your side when you needed me the most. Today, this littlepensation is nothing. Tong Lu was speechless. I thought about it all night. If you could have found me back then, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. Tong Lu¡¯s Red lips quivered. it¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s all in the past. Shi Yang looked straight at Tong Lu, his emotionsplicated. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little funny? I hated you for four years, but in the end, I realized that you couldn¡¯t find me. I want to regret it now, but I can¡¯t turn back time.¡± His voice made one¡¯s heart ache. Tong Lu pursed her lips. Her emotions were equallyplicated. She felt a lump in her throat. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m d you don¡¯t hate me. ¡± Shi Yang¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he looked at the girl he loved with a sincere gaze.¡±I used to hate you, so how can I hate you now? You¡¯re a really bad woman, easily dissolving my hatred for you.¡± Tong Lu did not know what to say. ¡°Oh my, you two unfortunate lovers have already spoken. Are you going to get back together again? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m willing to get food poisoning ten times!¡± Kaymi suddenly said excitedly. kemmie, stop spouting nonsense. Shi Yang has a girlfriend now. ¡°Ah? It can¡¯t be, right? Senior Shi, you¡¯re so ...¡± Lulu, I only agreed to be her boyfriend a day before I came back to China. It¡¯s not because I like her. You might think that I¡¯m a little mean, but I agreed to be her boyfriend because I wanted to make you angry. I want to see your regretful expression, and I want you to know how stupid it was for you to miss me. Don¡¯t worry, Qianqian. I¡¯ll settle the matter between Tong Juan and I and break up with her as soon as possible, Qianqian. The door of the ward opened with a bang at this time, and a tall and stalwart figure walked in with heavy steps. It was clearly may now, but the man¡¯s body was covered in frost from somewhere, making people mistakenly think that it was the winter of the twelfth lunar month outside. Tong Lu looked in the direction of the voice and happened to meet Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze. She shuddered for some reason. His gaze was deep and dangerous. With just one look, he could turn people into ashes. Chapter 72 72 You¡¯re not allowed to see your ex-boyfriend again Kaymi blinked, and blinked again. This man was 1.88 meters tall, tall, and imposing like Mount Tai. He had an awe-inspiring aura, and his whole body exuded a powerful and long aura. This kind of man was even more dazzling than the most handsome star on TV. Who was he? He¡¯s so handsome! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, why does that face look so familiar? However, she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before. Shi Yang also tilted his head and looked at the man who was walking into the ward in confusion. When he saw his face clearly, he was shocked and surprised. He quickly stood up and took the initiative to greet him.¡±Mr. Leng.¡± A few days ago, at the ape-conference, Mr. Leng¡¯s speech was wonderful. Shi Yang still couldn¡¯t help but admire him. But why was he here? And as he walked, he felt a strong sense of oppression, as if he was stained with killing intent? There were only four patients in this Ward. Shi Yang subconsciously nced at the other two patients. Could it be that Mr. Leng was here to visit one of them? She didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone in this Ward who could make Mr. Leng care about her. At the same time, a group of people in white coats were also rushing to the gastrointestinal department. ¡°Director?¡± The nurse at the nurses ¡®station saw the person in the lead clearly and immediately stood up. is there a person named Tong Lu among the people who got food poisoning? she¡¯s the National Volunteer who saved the United Kingdom Prime Minister a few days ago, right? ¡± The hospital director¡¯s assistant beside him asked, ¡± ¡°Check which Ward she¡¯s in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in Room 409,¡± the nurse said after checking theputer records. Before the nurse could finish her sentence, the director and the others had already hurriedly searched for Room 409. They started to run as they walked. Secretary Yu, who was next to Mr. Leng, had just called and said that Mr. Leng hade to the hospital and asked them to do a good job of receiving him. Mr. Leng came to the hospital in person, so how could the director dare to neglect him? In Ward 409. Leng Yejin walked straight to Tong Lu¡¯s bed. His gaze fell on her pale and bloodless face. His gaze was very dark. Tong Lu could not help but shiver. There was no warmth in his eyes. The man¡¯s hand was about to touch her forehead, and she subconsciously turned her head. Leng Yejin stared into her eyes coldly and snorted. ¡°Try and Dodge it.¡± Tong Lu was shocked by his casual words. She allowed him to ce his hand on her forehead. His palm was slightly cold, but it was burning hot when it touched her. It was as if a piece of ice could dispel the heat from her body. It was veryfortable. However, little uncle¡¯s expression did not make her feelfortable at all. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression turned even uglier.¡¯Why is my forehead so hot? Without any hesitation, he pulled out the infusion tube on her wrist! Shi Yang stood at the side. He did not have the time to be surprised by Mr. Leng¡¯s attitude toward Tong Lu. He immediately stopped him.¡±Mr. Leng, what do you want to do?¡± Leng Yejin did not even look at Shi Yang. He removed the needle from the infusion tube, stretched out his long arm, and Tong Lu fell into his arms. Shi Yang and kaymi were dumbfounded. Tong Lu wanted to struggle, but when she met Leng Yejin¡¯s cold and fierce gaze, she could not resist his domineering and dangerous gaze. She suddenly did not dare to move. She buried her head in his muscr chest obediently. ¡°W-where are you taking me? I¡¯m not feeling well right now, Yingying.¡± ¡°He deserves it!¡± His voice was bone-chillingly cold, exuding a low pressure that made it hard to breathe.¡±Why didn¡¯t you call me when something happened?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, I didn¡¯t expect this,¡± Tong Lu said. ¡°What can you think of?¡± Leng Yejin red at her. Calling her ex-boyfriend to get him toe and court her, or sharing their grievances when they were seriously ill? She told him that it was all over that night! In the end, she ended it for him to see her old feelings rekindle? Chapter 73 73 In the future, stay away from her! The lines on Leng Yejin¡¯s face contorted dangerously. Tong Lu suddenly felt flustered. How was he expecting her to answer? She smiled bitterly, feeling weak all over. She had been tormented the entire afternoon, so how could she think of anything else? she only hoped that she could get rid of the illness as soon as possible. Her body was suddenly lifted into the air by him. Leng Yejin carried her and strode out of the room as if there was no one else around. I¡¯m really not feeling well, ¡± Tong Lu said, feeling terrible. I need an IV. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Mr. Leng, where are you taking Lulu? Because of food poisoning, she¡¯s now-¡± Shi Yang caught up with Leng Yejin. Before he could finish his sentence, he saw a group of people rushing into the ward. When the hospital director saw Leng Yejin, he looked at him for a few seconds. He was not sure if he had recognized the wrong person. After all, they did not usuallye into contact with people like Leng Yejin. However, judging from his temperament, it should be him. The Dean hurriedly reported his identity and was very respectful, afraid of any neglect.¡±May I ask if you are Mr. Leng? I¡¯m the director of this hospital.¡± ¡°Prepare a VIP Ward and take me there now.¡± After confirming the other party¡¯s identity, the principal immediately bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it right away. This way please, I¡¯ve brought the best gastroenterologists in the entire hospital. There¡¯s something wrong with thisdy¡¯s food.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Leng Yejin interrupted the hospital director¡¯s ramble. she doesn¡¯t need to be treated by a doctor. Shi Yang and the director were both stunned. Especially the director, who thought that miss Tong was of noble status. How could he have known that Mr. Leng¡¯s words were so cold? she was clearly sick and on the verge of death, but he actually said that she didn¡¯t need treatment? Tong Luughed out loud in anger. ¡°I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t get treated.¡± For the sake of her own safety, she didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but one of her struggling legs had already fallen to the ground. ¡°Behave yourself!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was stern. He pulled her leg back again and tightened his grip on her arm. He did not want to give her another chance to escape. He looked at the hospital director with a cold expression.¡±Where¡¯s the VIP Ward?¡± what are you doing? do you really n to leave me to my own fate? ¡± Tong Lu felt extremely aggrieved. She felt a lump in her throat. She had no idea how she had offended her brother-inw. How was she going to be gossiped about when he hugged her so tightly in front of everyone? She had already tried her best to avoid him. She would avoid him as much as she could, not wanting to mess up her heart. Why couldn¡¯t he pay a little attention? It was really inappropriate for him to hug her like this! However, he didn¡¯t realize that he needed to avoid suspicion at all. He only said coldly, ¡± ¡°From now on, shut your mouth and don¡¯t provoke me. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let go of your mistakes today just because you¡¯re so sick.¡± ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± ¡°You still dare to not know what you did wrong?¡± He said faintly. That tone was really embarrassing and ufortable! ¡°How would I know? I didn¡¯t do anything today. I just ate a meal and vomited the entire afternoon. If this is wrong, then I have nothing to say.¡± Tong Lu felt extremely aggrieved. She was already feeling terrible, and she was even reprimanded in public and refused to treat her illness. Which girl could stand it? However, he had no intention offorting her. He stared at her coldly. Tong Lu looked away. She almost burst into tears. She muttered, ¡± I¡¯ll die of illness. My husband is dead anyway. No one will care about me. Leng Yejin snorted. Ji Yiming wille and treat you. It¡¯s not that easy to die from a little food poisoning! So, Wanwan didn¡¯t want her to die on her own? But his tone was really harsh. Chapter 74 74 In the future, stay away from her!2! She had witnessed doctor Ji¡¯s medical skills before. Tong Lu did not say another word. She resigned herself to her fate and allowed him to carry her out of the ward. Because there were too many poisoned students, there weren¡¯t enough wards. Therefore, there were rows of beds on the left and right of the corridor. There were groaning patients everywhere, and the scene was very spectacr. When Tong Lu caught a glimpse of the scene, she immediately buried her head deep into Leng Yejin¡¯s chest like a tortoise. She moved very quickly. She did not want the patients who were passing by in the corridor to see her face. Leng Yejin¡¯s anger subsided a little when she pulled him into her arms. He seemed to be a little more obedient. However, it could only be one point! Don¡¯t think that he would let her off easily! Shi Yang watched Leng Yejin carry Tong Lu away. He thought for a few seconds and quickly caught up with the group of people. His mind was a little nk at the moment. How did Lulu know Mr. Leng? and she was even in Mr. Leng¡¯s arms. Could it be that their rtionship was not shallow? Shi Yang suddenly felt very upset. He shook his head. Impossible! He must be thinking too much. The director personally led the way and weed this Great Buddha to the VIP Ward specially prepared for VIP patients in the hospital. He personally opened the door and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Leng, this is the ce.¡± Leng Yejin waved his hand. no one is allowed toe in. When Ji Yiming arrives at the hospital, call him here. Then, he strode into the ward. Shi Yang was blocked at the door of the ward. director, I¡¯m Tong Lu¡¯s friend. Let me in. The hospital director quickly said,¡±Sir, didn¡¯t you hear what Mr. Leng said just now?¡± He said that no one is allowed to go in, but I can¡¯t make the decision. If you¡¯re miss Tong¡¯s friend, you can wait here first.¡± Leng Yejin helped Tong Lu to the bed in the ward. Looking around, the ward looked much morefortable than the crowded room of four just now. He took off his coat and did not have any intention of talking to her. However, Tong Lu jumped up abruptly and rushed to the bathroom. She then started having diarrhea. Leng Yejin replied,¡±Huahua.¡± She squatted in the toilet for a full ten minutes. Leng Yejin stood outside with a cold expression on his face. When he walked out, the director was still there, asking him about the cause of the poison. ¡°The health Inspection department is currently investigating the cause of the poisoning, but there¡¯s no news for now. However, ording to our doctor¡¯s preliminary judgment, it should be rted to the Chinese cabbage that was brought in from the school canteen. The school said that they were stored vegetables for the winter, so we guessed that the food poisoning of the students might be caused by the mold of the vegetables. We still need to confirm it now.¡± Shi Yang took the opportunity to walk into the ward. Tong Lu happened to be dragging her weak legs out of the bathroom. Her face was pale. Shi Yang quickly walked over to support Huahua. Before he could hold her, Tong Lu¡¯s body was already suspended in the air. Leng Yejin picked her up. Shi Yang¡¯s hand was still in mid-air and he felt embarrassed. Leng Yejin¡¯s aura was frosty. He could sense that she smelled terrible. She was extremely stinky. Usually, he, who was a clean freak, would have thrown this stinky woman thousands of miles away. But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. He carefully ced her on the bed and frowned, feeling very annoyed. He turned around and stared at Shi Yang, who was standing at the side, with an extremely cold expression. ¡°Mr. Leng, I¡¯m Lulu¡¯s friend. What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± Shi Yang felt a sense of danger and hurriedly said. Leng Yejin did not answer. He only nced at Shi Yang coldly.¡±Do you know what kind of ex-boyfriend I hate the most?¡± Shi Yang,¡±Yingluo.¡± you¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking at the pot while you¡¯re eating. You¡¯re stuck between two sisters, showing mercy everywhere! ¡°Stay away from her in the future!¡± Leng Yejin ordered without holding back. Chapter 75 75 I¡¯m jealous because of you? how dare you think about it! Tong Lu was lying on the bed. She did not like Leng Yejin talking about Shi Yang like that. She was about to say something when Leng Yejin¡¯s cold gaze swept over her. He said sternly, ¡± ¡°Shut your mouth! Don¡¯t let me hear a single word!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. Shi Yang was silent for a moment, his expression extremely awkward.¡±Mr. Leng, I think you might not understand ...¡± ¡°Principal!¡± Leng Yejin interrupted him abruptly and shouted, ¡± ¡°Does your hospital allow irrelevant people to enter and leave the ward as they please?¡± The hospital director was standing at the door. When he heard the noise, he immediately walked in. The air in the ward seemed to not flow at all. It was very depressing. When he saw the situation, he immediately invited Shi Yang out and even carefully closed the door from the outside. Shi Yang was blocked outside the door. He clenched his fists tightly. What was the rtionship between Mr. Leng and Lulu? In the ward, Tong Lu gritted her teeth. She was in a bad mood.¡±Why did you say that about Shi Yang? He took care of me for the whole afternoon and is my friend. Can you leave some face for my friend?¡± ¡°Friend? What friend? Boyfriend or ex-boyfriend?¡± Leng Yejin ced his hands behind his back and stood at the head of the bed. He looked down at her arrogantly, and his eyes were icy.¡±Didn¡¯t I remind you not to be entangled with brother-inw? Is this how you ended things with him? You¡¯ve done something that will make people criticize you, but you don¡¯t allow others to talk about it?¡± ¡°What have we done that people are criticizing?¡± Leng Yejin red at her fiercely. you know it very well! If he hadn¡¯t entered the ward and interrupted their conversation, would the two of them have taken this opportunity to get back together? Then, they would look at each other with eyes full of love and sadness? ¡°What do I know? You¡¯re a ridiculous person!¡± Tong Lu turned around with her back facing him. She was furious. ¡°Turn around!¡± Leng Yejin ordered. She didn¡¯t want to! She felt extremely aggrieved. If there were things that caused people to criticize her, she and her uncle behind her had done more than Shi Yang! He got on the bed! They kissed! And they were even living under the same roof! No matter which one was revealed, it was enough to turn her into a street rat that everyone hated! The most uneptable thing was that she didn¡¯t feel disgusted except for frustration. Perhaps her uncle was really too much like a husband. Women always had a special feeling for men who had given their first night. It had nothing to do with love, but it was as if they would be branded. However, she couldn¡¯t tell the difference between her uncle and her dead husband. When Leng Yejin saw that she was actually ignoring his words, the frost on his handsome face grew even thicker. He said in a mocking tone, ¡± ¡°What, now that you¡¯ve been exposed, you¡¯re facing me with a guilty conscience?¡± Tong Lu turned around abruptly and gritted her teeth. ¡°Why do I have no words to face you? Don¡¯t talk to me like I¡¯ve been caught in bed, okay? Do you need me to remind you that you are not my husband but my uncle? Aren¡¯t you being too nosy? Could it be that because we had sex twice due to an ident, you can¡¯t tolerate me having any interactions with other men? are you so jealous?¡± He was jealous? How was that possible? Tong Lu knew very well that it was a fantasy, but she could not help but want to say that to stop him from humiliating her! Who asked him to embarrass her when she was sick? Even an anxious dog would jump over a wall! Leng Yejin choked. His face was ashen as he red at her. His deep, dark eyes looked as if he wanted to burn a hole in her. The next moment, he squeezed out a few words through the gaps between his teeth.¡±I¡¯m jealous of you? You even dare to think about it!¡± Chapter 76 76 I¡¯m jealous because of you? how dare you even think about it? ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to think about it?¡± Not to be outdone, Tong Lu retorted,¡¯otherwise, what¡¯s with that expression on your face? I don¡¯t understand!¡± She blinked, and blinked again. The physical and mental difort intertwined, making her want to do something to vent the depression in her heart. So, even though she knew that she was obviously overthinking it, she did not change her expression as if she had guessed the truth! She clutched her stomach that was about to roll in pain and smiled bitterly. oh my, what should I do? someone said that he¡¯s not a man I can dream of. Now, he¡¯s acting like a husband overstepping his wife. It¡¯s really confusing. Leng Yejin¡¯s face turned livid with anger. He wished he could strangle the woman who was hiding under the nket. He could not suppress the anger in his chest. He pressed his temple and said sternly, ¡± ¡°Woman, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s me who¡¯s thinking too much or you who¡¯s doing something that will cause others to criticize, you know very well in your heart.¡± Tong Lu retorted fearlessly with the words that he had said to her. She suddenly felt a sour feeling in her heart. However, the door opened at this moment. Ji Yiming rushed in, looking travel-worn, and did not notice that the atmosphere in the room was not right. He strode in while checking Tong Lu¡¯s medical report and medical records. I¡¯m not a gastroenterologist. The hospital¡¯s treatment method is not wrong. Continue the infusion, sob sob sob ¡± Ji Yiming stopped mid-sentence and sniffed. Why did he smell a strong smell of gunpowder? He then looked at Leng Yejin and gasped in his heart.¡¯Who has the ability to make this big brother of mine so angry that his face and neck are red?¡¯ Should he immediately run away? His intuition told him that it was dangerous! Leng Yejin stood on the hospital bed and looked at them coldly. His eyes flickered. When he saw Ji Yiming, he immediately said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to treat her stomach? aren¡¯t you the best at treating people who think too much? There¡¯s a patient here who¡¯s in the final stage of his narcissism!¡± eh?! Ji Yiming was dumbfounded. Tong Lu¡¯s face turnedpletely red. She wished that she could immediately cover her face with the nket. She red at Leng Yejin fiercely. This man was simply too detestable! She couldn¡¯t help but pull out the pillow under her head and throw it at him. ¡°I¡¯m not sick! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick!¡± Leng Yejin grabbed the pillow and threw it back. ¡°I¡¯m the one who decides whether you¡¯re sick or not! Ji Yiming, treat her immediately!¡± ¡°Brothers, are you guys flirting?¡± Ji Yiming suddenly blurted out. ¡°Are you crazy? who¡¯s flirting with you?¡± The man and woman spoke in unison and red at Ji Yiming. Ji Yiming touched the tip of his nose, expressing his innocence. The man and the woman looked at each other and turned away. Leng Yejin turned around and strode toward the balcony. He fumbled for a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep puff. He tilted his head and stared at the woman on the bed with an extremely ugly expression. Tong Lu was also panting in anger. She could not help but feel bitter. Ji Yiming stood awkwardly between the two of them. He coughed lightly and observed the situation. He suddenly felt that he should slip away at this time and then let this man and woman, who were about to hit on each other, find a way to put out the fire. doctor Ji, if you¡¯re not good at this, can you quickly give me an IV ording to the original doctor¡¯s prescription? ¡± She was feeling extremely ufortable right now. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯ve really underestimated me.¡± I¡¯m a genius in general medicine, ¡± Ji Yiming replied immediately. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be cured with one shot. After Ji Yiming finished speaking, he looked at Leng Yejin and asked, ¡± Young master Jin, is this what you mean? You called me here just to cover for me so that you can use your wretched divine skill, right? Chapter 77 77 I¡¯m jealous because of you? how dare you even think about it! Leng Yejin red back at him,¡¯treat her properly!¡¯ I¡¯ll leave this matter to you! Ji Yiming was stunned,¡¯no way? If you really want me to treat you, aren¡¯t you just looking for me to put on an act? Ji Yiming thought to himself,¡¯I thought I was here to watch young master Jin disy his new skill.¡¯ Leng Yejin rolled his eyes at him. His gaze was reproachful. Filthy! He wasn¡¯t an all-purpose medicine. Whenever she was sick, he would treat her once? If he really treated her, he didn¡¯t know what she would do to him! She actually dared to say that he was jealous, what a whimsical idea! Leng Yejin added in his heart,¡¯besides, she actually stood me up for her ex-boyfriend. What right does he have to cure her?¡¯ She deserved to be upset! It¡¯s not difficult to learn! Leng Yejin nced at the woman on the bed who was barely breathing. His heart suddenly softened, and an imperceptible hint of heartache shed past his eyes. Ji Yiming saw that Leng Yejin still had no intention of helping him. He rubbed his hands together. There were not many opportunities for him to watch this pervert disy his godly skills up close. He would not be willing to let this chance go. Ji Yiming suddenly had an idea. He fiddled with the bathroom in the ward for a while, then came back and said to Tong Lu in an enigmatic manner, ¡± miss Tong, I¡¯ve prepared a medicinal bath for you. It can expel the toxins in your body. Go to the bathroom and soak for twenty minutes. You¡¯ll feel better faster than an intravenous infusion, and it won¡¯t be as ufortable as an intravenous infusion. ¡°Really?¡± of course, I¡¯m a miracle doctor in the industry. Why don¡¯t you go and find out more about my name? ¡± Still skeptical, Tong Lu obediently went into the bathroom. She then threw herself into the bathtub, closed her eyes, and soaked herself in the water. After soaking in the bath for about 20 minutes, she returned to the ward. Because she didn¡¯t have any clothes to change into, she could only wrap herself in a towel that was readily avable in the bathroom. It was quiet in the ward. She thought that there was no one around. Suddenly, she saw the man sitting on the sofa. Her eyes flickered. She was a little shy to be seen by the man with a bath towel wrapped around her. She quickened her steps and quicklyy back on the bed, covering the part below her neck. ¡°Can you go home and bring me some clothes? Or can you help me get a patient¡¯s uniform?¡± ¡°You¡¯re clean?¡± Leng Yejin asked instead of answering. She wasn¡¯t going to take a bath, she was going to take a medicinal bath! The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s lips twitched. I¡¯m not dirty to begin with. Leng Yejin¡¯s dark eyes darkened the moment he heard what she said. you spent the entire afternoon with your ex-boyfriend and your body is covered in his smell. Isn¡¯t that dirty? ¡± ¡°Are you done or not?¡± there¡¯s nothing between Shi Yang and me, ¡± Tong Lu growled in return. there¡¯s nothing between us! ¡°Is there anything between us that isn¡¯t innocent?¡± Leng Yejin raised his long and slender leg. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of her. Tong Lu was still in a fit of anger. She said that she did not care about the consequences.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t?¡± Chapter 78 78 I¡¯m jealous because of you? how dare you think about it? Tong Lu¡¯s temples were throbbing. She stared at the man who had her under his arms in disbelief. Tong Lu was so shocked that her voice was trembling. I¡¯m your sister-inw!¡± ¡°So what? Anyway, it was already unclear! You didn¡¯t say it yourself?¡± When Leng Yejin thought about how she had spent the entire afternoon with Shi Yang, he felt as if a violent beast was about to charge out of his body. He did not understand why he was so frustrated. He could not bear to see her looking for her ex instead of her when she was in trouble. The scent on her body was very clean, but he just felt that his nose was filled with her ex-boyfriend¡¯s scent. It was very sour. He had always hated lemons! However, no matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t help but want to make an antidote for her and relieve her difort when he saw her staring at her pale as a corpse. Heavens! Tong Lu wished she could bite her tongue.¡¯Am I digging my own grave?¡¯ Tong Lu met his gaze. It was like a huge ck hole that could swallow her whole in an instant! She took a deep breath and felt scared. She wanted to escape, but she was so sick that she could barely breathe. There was no way she could escape. Leng Qianqian, Leng Yejin! Tong Lu was panicking. ¡°Speak!¡± Mo shaozhen stared at her. Tong Lu was so anxious that she wanted to cry. I¡¯m sick. Didn¡¯t you notice that I¡¯m sick? ¡± When you¡¯re sick, I¡¯ll do my best to take care of you. When I¡¯m sick, can you be gentler to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not gentle enough? Hmm?¡± If it was his usual temper, she would have already been sulking. Forget it, I don¡¯t want to scare her. But this voice, this tone, this ending tone, where was the gentleness? what was he trying to do? Tong Lu¡¯s heart trembled. She really could not understand him at all. If it were any man with the slightest bit ofpassion who knew that she was lying in the hospital due to food poisoning, he would not have acted this way. Leng Yejin, what are you trying to do? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m treating your illness,¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor,¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m not? I may not be able to cure other people¡¯s illness, but only I can cure your illness!¡± No matter if it was food poisoning or a mental illness like being unable to forget her ex-boyfriend, who else could cure it other than him? After saying that, he stopped talking nonsense with her. He just wanted to get rid of the pain caused by food poisoning as soon as possible. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened. She could not believe what he was doing to her. ¡°Wuwu, aren¡¯t you afraid that your brother will strike you to death with a bolt of lightning from the sky?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to be afraid now?¡± The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled up. if I remember correctly, the weather was fine during the charity auction and the night you were drunk. There wasn¡¯t even rain, let alone Thunder. ¡°You! You!¡± Tong Lu was so angry that she did not even have the ability to talk back. She did not expect Leng Yejin to be so shameless. He would not even let her off when she was seriously ill. She could only move him with her emotions.¡±Uncle, it hurts, I¡¯m ufortable. I have food poisoning, I¡¯m really ufortable, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I know,¡± There was a sh of pity in the corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. if you know, why did you still!!! Can¡¯t you have some humanity! ¡°Didn¡¯t Ji Yiming ask you to take a medicinal bath? He said that after soaking you, the poison will be more or less cured, and you will be very healthy immediately.¡± Leng Yejin noticed that the way she looked at him was full of mischief. However, he could not be bothered with her. She could misunderstand him however she wanted. He had never bothered to exin himself. Chapter 79 79 Take care of yourself if you can!(1) ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m clearly feeling ufortable all over! I¡¯m running a fever!¡± ¡°But I believe in Ji Yiming¡¯s medical skills.¡± After that, he stopped talking and continued to relieve her pain from food poisoning in his own way. In the other Ward, kaymi smacked her forehead. ¡°Ah, I finally remember where I¡¯ve seen that man before. Isn¡¯t he Lulu¡¯s husband? I¡¯ve seen his photo on the wall of her house. I was wondering why he looked so familiar,¡± Shi Yang sat beside her in a daze. He looked up when he heard her. you¡¯re out of your mind. He¡¯s Leng Yejin, the new leader of the top ten financial groups, the Leng Financial Group. He¡¯s known as the shadow cab of the financial world, and he¡¯s also the president¡¯s most trusted nephew. From the first day the president took office, his words have the same influence as the Minister of Defense¡¯s decrees. Where are you going to see his photo?¡± The more Shi Yang spoke, the more upset he felt. How did Tong Lu have the chance to get close to a man like that? Even if she hade into contact with him, how could Tong Lu afford to offend such a man? Shi Yang¡¯s heart was in a mess. He pressed his eyebrows and said,¡±If you have the time, you should talk to Lulu. Lulu won¡¯t have a future with him. In the end, she¡¯ll definitely be covered in wounds. It¡¯s impossible for him to marry her,¡± ¡°But I really did see his portrait.¡± ¡°Did I really see it wrong?¡± kaymi asked suspiciously. That was impossible. Tong Lu lived with the staff, and she often went there. She had seen the portrait hanging on the wall of the living room countless times. How could she have seen it wrong? Kaymi couldn¡¯t figure it out. She had just finished a bottle of intravenous medicine and rolled out of bed. ¡°No, I have to go and see Lulu. Which Ward is she in now?¡± How would Shi Yang know? But Shi Yang could ask around. After asking around, Shi Yang helped her to the floor of the VIP Ward. Just as they stepped out of the elevator, they were blocked by two bodyguards in ck trench coats. Kaymi looked at them. Woah, that formation. There was a sentry post five meters across the entire corridor. It was even more exaggerated than what was shown on TV. Kaymi was a little scared, but she was worried about Tong Lu. So, she mustered up her courage and asked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lulu¡¯s best friend. I want to see her.¡± No one paid any attention to her. The bodyguards in ck were like cold-faced sculptures. Kaymi was so angry that she ced her hands on her hips. I said I want to see Tong Lu. If you don¡¯t move away, I¡¯ll call the police and say that you¡¯re human trafficking. The bodyguards in ck looked at kaymi as if she was a woman with water in her brain, making kaymi feel very embarrassed. She took a deep breath and shouted,¡±Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, are you there?¡± When Secretary Yu heard this, he frowned and walked over from afar. I¡¯m sorry, miss. It¡¯s not convenient for miss Tong to meet people right now. You don¡¯t look too good either, so you should go back to the ward and rest. but who are you people? ¡± kaymi was indignant. you just took my best friend away like that. I¡¯m worried. I need to see her to feel at ease. ¡°Miss Tong is the master of our family. No one will hurt her. On the contrary, she¡¯ll be taken care of the best, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± As Secretary Yu spoke, he pressed the elevator button and made a ¡± please ¡± gesture. His attitude was very firm. At that moment, in the ward, Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were moist. ¡°You ...¡± you! mo shaozhen¡¯s voice was hoarse from anger. take care of yourself if you can! Chapter 80 80 Take care of yourself if you have the ability Tong Lu¡¯s head was buzzing. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take care of myself, so you can bully me with such confidence?¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and snorted. how dare you say that I¡¯m jealous. You¡¯ll have to face the consequences of making me angry! So he really did say something wrong because of her? For some reason, Tong Lu felt dejected. She was filled with sorrow. what do you want? I said that you were jealous because I was so angry that I was spouting nonsense. Leng Yejin did not reply to her. If he could harden his heart and watch her roll around in pain, he could turn a blind eye to her and leave immediately! I was wrong. I really shouldn¡¯t have argued with you. Leng Yejin, let me go. If I die ... What will Shanshan do if she doesn¡¯t have a mother in the future? ¡± ¡°Shut up! Your life is very tough! It¡¯s not that easy to die!¡± Leng Yejin did not want to listen to her ramble. He had to harden his heart and let her recover immediately. * Half an hourter, after making sure that she had fully recovered, Leng Yejin casually tossed his phone aside. ¡°You can choose to call the police and Sue me!¡± ¡°You!¡± Tong Lu was so angry that she was breathing heavily! Call the police? was she crazy?! This world had always been harsh on women, especially women who had lost their husband! Her saliva could drown her. Leng Yejin smiled. since you don¡¯t have the guts to call the police, thene and have some food with me. Tong Lu gritted her teeth.¡¯I don¡¯t have an appetite. I have food poisoning! Food poisoning!¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re still feeling ufortable? Ji Yiming said that a medicinal bath would detoxify the poison, and he never lied.¡± ¡°How can it be done in one bath?¡± She did not believe doctor Ji¡¯s nonsense at all. However, wait a minute, it seemed that her stomach did not hurt anymore, and she did not feel like vomiting. She had been suffering for the entire afternoon and knew all too well the reaction of food poisoning. However, at this moment, she felt refreshed. Could it really be cured? How is that possible? doctor Ji isn¡¯t a living Hua Tuo. Leng Yejin held her in his arms like a princess. When he lowered his head and saw the shocked expression on her face, he could not help but chuckle. He walked at a moderate pace and said in a daze, ¡± it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t soak for a while. Then why don¡¯t you feel pain anywhere? do you think I can cure you? ¡± Tong Lu rolled her eyes at him. She touched her stomach and was pleasantly surprised.¡±Is he really that powerful? I really do seem to be fine.¡± ¡°Why is he the stronger one? Wasn¡¯t it because I was strong enough to bully you that I helped you get rid of the poison?¡± Chapter 81 81 Take care of yourself if you can! Crazy! ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a divine Tang meat that can cure all diseases?¡± She red at him angrily. Leng Yejin could not be bothered with her. He sat on the chair leisurely and pressed her against hisp. He wrapped his arms around her from behind. Tong Lu shuddered, but he pretended that he did not see her. He had to settle the score of ¡± Feeding ¡± her today! Tong Lu immediately stopped moving, but she said in a twisted manner, ¡± ¡°Let me go, I¡¯ll eat by myself.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll feed you!¡± There was no room for discussion on this matter! Tong Lu was shocked. She saw the fragrant bird¡¯s nest porridge on the study table and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you! I¡¯ll eat with you!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure! I¡¯m sure!¡± The voice was squeezed out through the gaps between his teeth. The door suddenly opened from the outside. Ji Yiming stepped in and saw such an ambiguous scene. He silently cursed in his heart¨Chow lewd¨CBut his face was full of smiles.¡±How is it, miss Tong? how do you feel now? did my method work?¡± Tong Lu leaned against the table. Her face waspletely red. ¡°Quickly let go of me! I¡¯m too embarrassed to see anyone, bastard!¡± Tong Lu raised her leg and kicked the man behind her in a panic. Leng Yejin, on the other hand, was calm and collected. He put his arms around her petite body and ced her back on hisp. He continued to hold her in his arms calmly. Tong Lu almost vomited blood. She lowered her voice anxiously.¡±Release me! Let me go!¡± She wished she could find a hole to hide in right now. Did this man know how to avoid arousing suspicion? Leng Yejin warned Ji Yiming in a low voice. Ji Yiming touched his nose innocently. How did Leng Yejin know that he hade at the wrong time? Tong Lu was so anxious that her face looked as if it was about to bleed. Leng Yejin snorted and released her. give her a full body examination to see the effects of your medicinal bath. Ji Yiming hummed in acknowledgment and gave Tong Lu a full-body checkup again. The answer was obvious. Ji Yiming said in an extremely narcissistic manner, ¡± miss Tong, you should be fine now. My method is indeed more effective than the normal gastrointestinal treatment, right? ¡± ¡°Doctor Ji, thank you.¡± Tong Lu was so embarrassed that she could not help but feel uneasy.¡±Are you really a Divine Doctor? did you tell the other students about the treatment method? There are more people in our school who have been poisoned this time, and my best friend is one of them. If everyone takes the medicinal bath ording to your method, I believe they will be fine soon.¡± uh, ahem, ahem, this Wanwan, ¡± Ji Yiming thought to himself. If he treated everyone, wouldn¡¯t it be ten thousand people? Chapter 82 82 Take care of yourself if you can!(3) why, Dr. Ji? is there a problem? ¡± Tong Lu asked. of course, no problem, ¡± Ji Yiming said. however, I only have that little powder, and I poured it all into your medicinal bath. I¡¯m afraid it will take five to six days to develop the powder, so for now, only you are lucky. I can¡¯t help the others. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡®Aren¡¯t you a Divine Doctor? You must be able to think of other ways to detoxify, right?¡± I¡¯ll go back and grind the powder now. Maybe I can develop it a few days in advance. Ji Yiming was afraid that his title of miracle doctor would be exposed, so he quickly found an excuse to slip away. by the way, it¡¯s taboo to have sex when you¡¯re recovering from a serious illness. You guys, cough cough, be careful. Tong Lu¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. Leng Yejin red fiercely at Ji Yiming, who was running away. As Ji Yiming ran, hemented in his heart,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. Lecherous! Lecherous! Perverts were indeed very lewd! The door of the ward was closed again. In the room with only the two of them, Tong Lu felt very annoyed. She red at the culprit with an using look in her eyes, and her chest felt heavy. ¡°Now, how am I supposed to go out in the future?¡± She felt that she was in an extremely sorry state. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you can¡¯t go out and meet people just because you¡¯re entangled with your ex-boyfriend?¡± Leng Yejin asked instead of answering. Tong Lu flew into a rage out of humiliation. I¡¯m not entangled with my ex-boyfriend! she called her ex-boyfriend because of food poisoning. She was sick and happened to be under his care. Wasn¡¯t she pestering him? ¡± The thought of her seducing him and hooking up with her ex-boyfriend at the same time made her angry. Couldn¡¯t a woman be more focused and find the best target? Leng Yejin looked at her disdainfully. He had no interest in feeding her at all. He sat there and picked up a pair of chopsticks to try a few mouthfuls of food. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t even call him.¡± There was an usatory look in Tong Lu¡¯s eyes, but she was in a hurry to exin.¡±He was looking for me at school and happened to see me suffering from food poisoning. So, he sent me to the hospital and took care of me. It¡¯s much better than you bullying me when I¡¯m seriously ill!¡± So it was like this? A hint of gentleness shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s cold and handsome face. He tightened the tie around his neck.¡±You¡¯re so unhappy that I¡¯m bullying you? Then why are you giving me flirtatious looks?¡± Tong Lu gritted her teeth. what nonsense are you talking about? when have I ever made eyes at you? ¡± ¡°You dare to say you didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Look at what I¡¯m wearing around my neck.¡± Leng Yejin forced a smile. I like the necktie very much. If you want to give it to me next time, I¡¯ll give it to you myself.¡± Tong Lu was baffled.¡¯What tie? When did I ever give you a tie?¡± Leng Yejin nced at her nonchntly.¡¯Are all women like you? acting one way on the surface but thinking another way on the inside?¡¯ Don¡¯t pretend. Shanshan is only five years old. Does she know how to choose a tie? In the future, if you want to give me anything, give it to me yourself. Don¡¯t use the child as a middleman.¡± Tong Lu did not understand what he was saying at all. If I didn¡¯t give you a tie, why would I give you a present?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression instantly turned sour. He nced at her, his eyes full of warning, hinting at her not to pretend, but her expression really didn¡¯t look like she was pretending. Could it be that she didn¡¯t give it to him? ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me!¡± A trace of frustration suddenly shed through his heart. ¡°Who¡¯s ying with you? I¡¯ve never given you anything, and I have no reason to give you anything.¡± Leng Yejin suddenly felt very embarrassed. His eyes flickered, and he kept a low profile. He pondered for a long time before he suddenly sneered.¡±No reason to give me a gift? A meeting gift of 100 million Yuan, have you given me a meeting gift in return? Do you think that I¡¯m your husband, that I don¡¯t need to give you anything in return? Give it to you for free?¡± Chapter 83 83 Who can apany him to grow old together? Tong Lu was speechless. She subconsciously clutched the jade pendant hanging around her neck, afraid that Leng Yejin would ask for it back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return the favor. I won¡¯t take your things for free, but the jade pendant is mine. I can¡¯t take it back after giving it away.¡± Leng Yejin noticed how precious she was to him. His face was expressionless, but his eyes flickered. This woman didn¡¯t mean what she said! She even said that she had no interest in him. If she didn¡¯t have the heart, why would she treasure something he had been wearing for more than twenty years? Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by the ringing of his phone. Leng Yejin answered the call. He only heard a few words before he picked up his coat and was about to leave. I have something urgent to deal with, so I don¡¯t have time to wait for you. I¡¯ll get the bodyguard to handle the discharge procedures for you and then send you home. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡®Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go,¡¯ Tong Lu thought to herself.¡¯I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll ask for the jade pendant back.¡¯ Leng Yejin¡¯s long legs suddenly stopped. He turned around and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a person who never does anything that makes me lose money! I¡¯ll give you a day¡¯s time. I want to see your gift tomorrow night!¡± Tong Lu was stunned. how am I supposed to prepare in such a short time? ¡± that¡¯s your business. One day is more than enough to prepare a gift. If you don¡¯t know what I like, you can ask around yourself! Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. He was filled with anticipation.¡±Remember, you only have one day! Don¡¯t brush me off! How dare you brush me off, I¡¯ll personally take it back from you! Double!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had threatened her with ¡®double¡¯, and she could not help but shiver. Her trembling heart slowly calmed down when she saw his tall and imposing figure disappear through the door. That night, Tong Lu did not go home. Instead, she went downstairs to take care of Kamie. Shi Yang had already gone home. The two girls had a Tea Partyte at night. ¡°So that man is your uncle?¡± Kaymiy on the bed and grabbed her hand excitedly. ¡°Heavens, I¡¯m actually close friends with a member of the royal family. I¡¯ve never dreamed of such a good thing. Quickly let me touch the hand of a member of the royal family. The feeling is just different.¡± ¡°Stop joking.¡± Tong Lu smacked her hand away in a Huff. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else to know about this. Don¡¯t go around telling others.¡± ¡°Nonsense, do I look like someone with a big mouth?¡± Looking at her blushing face, kaymi mumbled, ¡± ¡°What kind of elixir did you take to recover so quickly? Why didn¡¯t you give me one?¡± doctor Ji¡¯s medicine has been used up. Otherwise, I would have asked for it from you. ¡°These words really sound like they want to flip the small bed of friendship.¡± Kaymi tilted her head and muttered, ¡± however, your uncle is really good to you. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not your husband. Sigh, what a waste of such a handsome and cool man. Tong Lu thought to herself,¡¯why not?¡¯ As she thought about it, she shook her head violently. That beast didn¡¯t even let her off when she was seriously ill. What was so good about her? She waspletely embarrassed. Being drugged and having sex after drinking was understandable, but she couldn¡¯t find a reason to say that it was an ident tonight. How could she get over the hurdle in her heart? Moreover, he even wanted her to prepare a gift in return. He bullied her when she was seriously ill, and he still had the nerve to ask her for a gift! How could there be such a shameless man in this world? ¡°But, seeing how he carried you away yesterday, he can¡¯t be interested in you, right?¡± Kaymi suddenly said something shocking. Tong Lu coughed violently. It was the first time in her life that she choked on a sentence and coughed uncontrobly. Her face turned red after a while. how is that possible? even you can think of that! Chapter 84 84 Who can apany him to grow old together? The next evening, the news was being broadcasted in the ward. A video of the presidential banquet that night shed by. Kaymi finally thought of replying to herst night. ¡°Lulu, I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m overthinking it. Look, your little uncle is on TV.¡± Tong Lu only managed to capture thest scene before the news jumped to the next one. However, in that scene, a noble and dignified woman was standing next to Leng Yejin. They looked like a perfect match. ¡°Who¡¯s that woman beside your uncle? He has a girlfriend?¡± that¡¯s his marriage partner, his future wife. Her name is Xu Ke, a true fair, rich, and beautiful woman. if you dress up properly, ¡± kaymimented, pouting. you¡¯ll definitely be as good as her. don¡¯t talk nonsense. That¡¯s my Shanshan¡¯s uncle. I¡¯m just joking, ¡± kaymi joked. my uncle and husband look so simr. Don¡¯t you feel like they¡¯re in ce? ¡± How do you differentiate them?¡± ¡°Four years ago, I only saw Shuo once, and it was the wedding night. How could there be so much immersion?¡± Tong Lu rolled her eyes. She felt very bitter inside. The confrontation on their wedding night had left a deep impression in her heart. Even now, when she had sex with her youngest uncle, she could not help but think of herte husband on their wedding night. It was a terrible sense of immersion. ¡°Enough, stop joking around. Your true love is here.¡± Kaymi pointed at Shi Yang, who was carrying a basket of fruits and flowers. Shi Yang put down the fruit basket and asked with a smile,¡±What are you guys talking about?¡± senior Shi, why are you sote? ¡± Kaimi asked loudly. my Lulu has been out of her mind for you the whole day. Tong Lu secretly red at kemmie. kemmie, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Shi Yang smiled and walked up to Tong Lu. you look good. Are you feeling unwell today? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already fine.¡± she¡¯s fine, but I¡¯m still sick, ¡± kaymi said sadly. don¡¯t show off your love in front of me. If you want to talk, go outside. Shi Yang gave Kamie a grateful look and invited Tong Lu to go downstairs for a walk. Under the street light, he couldn¡¯t suppress the doubt in his heart.¡±You and Mr. Leng, are you dating?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± It was much worse than dating. Shi Yang heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good. He¡¯s not an ordinary person. Although I don¡¯t know how you two met, for your own sake, you should stay away from him. ¡°I know,¡± She had already decided that she had to stay far away from her little uncle. He was a dangerous man, and the consequences would be unimaginable if she got too close to him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your limits,¡± Shi Yang held her hand, but Tong Lu pulled her hand away instinctively. Because of this action, for a moment, the two of them seemed a little awkward. Shi Yang obviously froze for a moment. He pursed his lips and put his hands in his pocket.¡±I was talking to you yesterday, but I was interrupted by Mr. Leng. I think I need to be honest with you about Tong Juan and I.¡± Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows and interrupted him. ¡°Shi Yang, I¡¯m a little confused today. I don¡¯t really want to hear about you and Tong Juan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you what happened between us. I just want to tell you that I¡¯ll break up with her and then ...¡± His phone suddenly rang and interrupted him. Tong Lu took out her phone and stared at the caller ID in a daze. To her surprise, it was Leng Yejin. Her heart unconsciously trembled. She wanted to hang up, but in the end, she swiped the answer button again. The man¡¯s deep and maic voice entered her ears dangerously, ¡± ¡°Is the present ready?¡± Chapter 85 85 Who can apany him to grow old? Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. no, I¡¯m still preparing. ¡°Have you not thought of what you want to give me, or have you not taken it to heart at all and feel that you don¡¯t have to give me anything?¡± Over the phone, he snorted softly, as if he had read her mind. Then, he continued, ¡± I told you I¡¯ll give you one day. There are still four hours left. If I don¡¯t see a satisfactory gift after four hours, I¡¯ll go to you personally and double the amount! After that, there was only a busy tone on the phone, but the power was still shocking. Tong Lu was stunned for a while. Her head was buzzing. How was he going to double the amount and ask her personally? Why did his voice make her feel so dangerous? Her intuition told her that she would not have a good life if he were to ask her. ¡°Shi Yang, I have something to do and need to leave.¡± She would rather go to the mall to buy gifts herself than let him control the venue. She would be very passive if she did that. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± A hint of destion shed past Shi Yang¡¯s eyes. He wanted to say something but stopped. Tong Lu hurriedly went upstairs to retrieve her bag and got into the taxi. She did not notice that Shi Yang¡¯s car was following the taxi. In the banquet hall of the President¡¯s House, Leng Yejin hung up the phone and walked back to the banquet hall. Xu Han followed him to the banquet hall. Minister Wang was right beside him. He raised his ss andplimented him.¡±Miss Xu, you and Mr. Leng are really a perfect match.¡± The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Where did you see this perfect match?¡± The other party¡¯s expression froze, and Xu Ke¡¯s elegant smile also froze for a moment. Leng Yejin did not even bat an eyelid. He walked straight to the president and excused himself, saying that he had something to attend to at thest minute. Xu Han chased him to the parking lot. There was no need to describe the love and admiration in his eyes. He stood in front of Leng Yejin and said, ¡± young master Jin, do you like the color of the tie I gave you two days ago? ¡± Tie? Could it be that she was the one who had given him the necktie that he had embarrassed himself in front of Tong Lu? A hint of frustration shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s heart, but he remained expressionless. it¡¯s pretty good, but the clothes I¡¯m wearing are designed by a special design team. It won¡¯t be so troublesome in the future. I identally took some bad medicine at the banquetst time. Thanks to you for giving me the antidote, I¡¯ve been thinking about what to give you. I happened to see that the tie was quite good, so I couldn¡¯t help but buy it. I wanted to learn a little first and buy you some clothes. ¡°After all, this is my duty in the future,¡± Xu Ke said with affection. Leng Yejin tilted his head and said bluntly, ¡± Xu Zhao, you should be able to feel that I¡¯m not attracted to you. Are you sure you want to ept the arrangement of your family and marry me? ¡± Xu Ke¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, but he quickly calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m very sure, I want to be your woman, Yingluo.¡± Leng Yejin smiled coldly. ¡°My woman must first have the ability to enter my heart. Obviously, you didn¡¯t have this ability from the beginning! You¡¯d better consider it carefully.¡± ¡°So, so far, is there any woman who has this ability?¡± Xu Ke was extremely unwilling to give up. In the speeding Cadic, Leng Yejin felt the cold wind blow against his face. Xu Jing¡¯sst question was on his mind.¡¯Is there any woman in this world who can live in my heart?¡¯ In the end, he shook his head. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy to get into his heart! He would not easily give women such a chance! Moreover, his current physique was different from ordinary people. Perhaps he could live forever, but who had the ability to apany him to grow old? Chapter 86 86 Who can apany him to grow old? Tong Lu walked around the mall for more than half an hour, but she still did not know what present she should buy for Leng Yejin. She felt that nothing was good enough for him. It was as if anything that was good enough for him would be sphemy. Annoyed, she went from one men¡¯s store to another. She nced at the time. There were still three hours left. Should she just pick one? Shi Yang followed her from a distance. He found it strange that she would only dress like a man¡¯s service store when she entered the mall. Was she going to buy something for some man? Inexplicably, he became upset, like a jealous jar. ¡°Why do I have to buy a gift?¡± Tong Lu suddenly had an idea. She smacked her forehead. As the saying goes, you should give a gift that suits your preferences. Leng Yejin had given her the priceless ¡®maternal love¡¯. She should return the favor by giving Leng Yejin the most precious¡¯ brotherly love¡¯! She didn¡¯t have to worry about not being good enough for him, nor did she have to worry about him not liking her, and she could also avoid the unspeakable feelings between men and women. It was simply killing three birds with one stone! Tong Lu could not help but smile like a flower. She had an idea and left the mall immediately. She took a taxi and headed straight to XX school¡¯s staff dormitory. The scene changed. In a speeding car, Secretary Yu sat in the front passenger seat and tilted her head. young master Jin, where are we going now? ¡± Leng Yejin was sittingzily with his eyes closed. He did not even lift his eyelids when he heard that. Four words immediately shot out of his mind.¡¯Go and look for Tong Lu.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± ¡ª- Tong Lu returned to the staff dormitory. Just as she was about to open the door with her keys, she suddenly saw a ray of lighting out of the room. Strange, did she forget to turn off the lights before she leftst time? Or was there a thief in the house? Tong Lu immediately became alert. She unlocked the door and entered the house. She took out the pepper spray from her bag and entered the house quietly. The lights in the living room were on, and the door to the balcony was open. She checked the rooms one by one. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s in the room?¡± ¡°Come out! I can already see you!¡± No one, there was no one. Tong Lu, on the other hand, felt goosebumps all over her body. She ran out of the house and rushed downstairs. She rushed out of the apartment building and stood downstairs to call the security guard in a panic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lulu?¡± A person walked out from under the streetmp. It was Shi Yang. Tong Lu was still in shock. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I was worried about you, so I followed you. I wanted to leave after you got home safely, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you running downstairs in a hurry after staying for a few minutes. What happened?¡± He held her shoulders. Tong Lu¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she said, ¡± I think there¡¯s a thief in my house. When I went in, the lights in the living room and bedroom were on. Although I didn¡¯t see anyone, I had a feeling that someone was hiding in the house. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡± Shi Yang looked up. Tong Lu grabbed his hand. let¡¯s go in together when the guard is here. It¡¯ll be too dangerous if he¡¯s a vicious criminal who¡¯s on the run. He¡¯ll also bring a knife or something. Under the streetlight, a thinyer of cold sweat had already seeped out of the tip of her nose. Seeing this, Shi Yang subconsciously wiped the tip of her nose and ruffled her hair. He pulled her into his arms and patted her back. His gentle voice was tinged with flirtatiousness.¡±Lulu, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Tong Lu stood there in a daze. She did not notice the distance between them at all. Her mind was filled with thoughts about whether there was a thief in her house. Suddenly, the sound of a car braking was heard in front of her. She subconsciously turned her head and looked over. Through the window, the man¡¯s cold gaze was cast on her. The cold air was threatening, as if it could instantly freeze her into an ice sculpture. Chapter 87 87 Who can apany him to grow old? v Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. There was a cold and arrogant look on his face that made it impossible to distinguish between good and evil. There was an unreadable sneer on his lips, and it made one¡¯s legs turn to jelly. Why was he here? For some reason, Tong Lu¡¯s panicked heart calmed down. For a moment, she felt that she would not be afraid of even the most vicious and evil of criminals. Unexpectedly, a few bodyguards pushed the door open and suddenly pulled her and Shi Yang away. Then, they smacked their faces. ¡°Hello? What are you guys doing?¡± Tong Lu cried out in shock. The bodyguards did not care and started beating Shi Yang up. ¡°Stop fighting! You guys stop fighting!¡± Tong Lu could not order the bodyguards around. She turned around and rushed to the front of the car. She growled at Leng Yejin, ¡± ¡°Leng Yejin, tell them to stop!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little toote to stop now?¡± He narrowed his eyes and sneered. He had already warned her many times not to get involved with her ex-boyfriend! She had let them off yesterday because of her food poisoning, but in return, they were getting more and more lenient? Was he treating his tolerance and tolerance as having no bottom line? Leng Yejin pushed the car door open and got out of the car. He took a step forward and grabbed her wrist. He looked down at her from above without saying a word. His gaze was so cold that she could feel her teeth chattering. Tong Lu flung her hand away forcefully. you bastard! You¡¯re too much! How can you hit people without distinguishing between right and wrong?¡± Tong Lu turned her head and looked at Shi Yang, who had been beaten up so badly that he could not fight back at all. She rushed toward him. Leng Yejin grabbed her wrist again to stop her from ¡®saving the damsel in distress¡¯. Tong Lu tried to shake her hand off again, but she could not. Leng Yejin, let go of me! Leng Yejin lifted her up abruptly and held her by his waist. He strode upstairs with big strides! ¡°Leng Yejin, let me go! Let me go!¡± However, even if she screamed until her throat was broken, she could not exchange for the man¡¯s mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t go in. There¡¯s a thief in the house.¡± Tong Lu struggled with all her might. Leng Yejin carried her into the house and mmed the door shut. The next moment, all of Tong Lu¡¯s clothes were torn into rags! Tong Lu stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Leng Yejin, you bastard! What are you doing?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s condescending gaze was even angrier than hers. He pointed in the direction of the bathroom and said in an extremely cold and dangerous voice, ¡± ¡°Go to the bathroom and take a shower immediately to wash off the smell of other men on you. Go now!¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you? you¡¯re too much!¡± Her face was red and angry, and she rushed to the room to find clothes to wear. However, Leng Yejin grabbed her and pushed her into the bathroom. He turned on the faucet with an expressionless face and started spraying water all over her body. His actions were rough, and he did not show any mercy to her at all. In her mind, the image of her and her ex-boyfriend hugging each other intimately appeared! He could bear it when he saw them crying at each other in the hospital yesterday, but now they were hugging each other. Did they really think he was a man who could ignore his wife cheating on him? The water that came out of the shower was bone-piercingly cold. HM, b * stard. Tong Lu dodged to the left and right. She shivered all over. She furrowed her brows and mumbled, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cold,¡± Leng Yejin suddenly threw away the shower head. His palm was filled with rage as he pushed her against the wall. Chapter 88 88 Who can apany him to grow old together? Tong Lu was annoyed and aggrieved. She tried to push him away, but he did not budge. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± How could her uncle treat her like this? What right did he have to treat her like this? She flew into a rage out of humiliation and pushed him away with all her might. With a ¡± PA ¡°, she pped him ruthlessly. Leng Yejin, are you done? ¡± She red at him and wiped the corner of her mouth hard, as if it had been touched by something disgusting. She quickly wiped it clean. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes turned fierce when he saw her disdainful action. He was furious. He was even more furious than when she had pped him. ¡°Very good!¡± He looked at her disdainfully, his eyes so deep that she couldn¡¯t see the bottom. Tong Lu refused to back down. She looked into his dark eyes and forced herself not to lose to him. Her nose felt so sour, and tears almost rolled down her cheeks.¡¯What right does this man have to bully me like this?¡¯ Why? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m your sister-inw? This is my and your brother¡¯s home, how can you do this? you keep bullying me, do you think I¡¯m easy to bully just because my husband is dead?¡± Leng Yejin, are you even human?! Tong Lu roared with grief and indignation. As soon as Tong Lu finished speaking, Leng Yejin lifted her up in his arms. He pressed his cold lips against hers arrogantly. you¡¯re hugging another man downstairs at my brother¡¯s house. You¡¯re such a promiscuous person. Can¡¯t I discipline you on behalf of my brother?¡± ¡°Who needs you to discipline your brother? your brother has already passed away, so I¡¯m a free man. I don¡¯t have a guilty conscience, so Who Do You Think You Are? Even if I¡¯m hugged by someone, what does it have to do with you? Wu ~~~¡± ¡°Si si si ...¡± Leng Yejin quickly retracted his lips and spat out a mouthful of blood. How dare she bite him? Tong Lu pushed her away forcefully and said in exasperation, ¡± Leng Yejin, if you continue to bully me, I won¡¯t go easy on you! She was worried about Shi Yang. How could he possibly stop four to five bodyguards from attacking him? Tong Lu strode into the bedroom, not caring that she was drenched. The man caught up with her in big strides. He was still furious and caught her in the bedroom. Tong Lu let out a shriek and tried to use all her limbs, but he held the back of her head in his hands. The man¡¯s lips pressed savagely against her lips, which she could not escape from. Tong Lu turned pale with fright. She could not avoid him no matter what. In the end, his mind went nk. It was only a second before she was almost kissed to the point of death that the man withdrew from her mouth. His anger still had not dissipated, and his fist mmed fiercely on the wall beside her ear. A strong wind brushed past her ear, and she was so scared that her whole body was trembling. wow! Tong Lu gasped in shock.¡±Don¡¯t be like this, Yingluo, don¡¯t be like this, Yingluo!¡± Her voice was filled with helplessness and weakness, and her eyes were filled with a mist of shame. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this?¡± Leng Yejin looked down at her from above. His face was tense.¡±Why didn¡¯t you behave yourself before you told me not to do this?¡± ¡°When have I ever been indecent?¡± no! Tong Lu put on a stubborn face and roared. I didn¡¯t! ¡°You¡¯re still denying it when I caught you red-handed?¡± Tong Lu felt extremely aggrieved. there¡¯s a thief in my house. I¡¯m so scared. What¡¯s wrong with Shi Yangforting me? ¡± What¡¯s wrong? What was going on? Being kissed by you like this is the real indecent thing!¡± Her tears fell, and she clenched her fists tightly. She hit him hard, hit him hard. Leng Yejin suddenly grabbed her little fists that were punching him. ¡°You can even make up such a poor excuse?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he heard knocking and discussion outside the door. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s a thief?¡± The two guards said to the bodyguards,¡±just now, this family called the guardroom and said that thieves had broken into the house.¡± Chapter 89 89 Who can apany him to grow old together? ¡°We¡¯ll deal with the thieves. We don¡¯t need you here.¡± The two bodyguards stood outside the door, trying to send the guard away. ¡°How can I do that?¡± the guard said dutifully. The owner of this house is a young female student. Who are you and what¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± miss Tong is the master of our family. Even if there¡¯s a thief, we¡¯ll be more than enough to deal with it. In the room, Leng Yejin heard the conversation outside the apartment. He stared at Tong Lu¡¯s teary face and paused for a moment with aplicated expression on his face. He asked, ¡± ¡°Is there really a thief?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Tong Lu could not stop crying. Leng Yejin snorted and got up from the bed. He looked down at her red lips that were swollen from kissing. He was the one who gave her the scent of her body. Leng Yejin¡¯s bad mood from seeing them cuddling together downstairs in the apartment finally dissipated by half. At this moment, when he saw her tears, his heart softened even more. However, his expression remained dark. He walked out and looked around the apartment. There were no outsiders. There was a knock on the door. young master Jin, there might be danger in this apartment. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Leng Yejin strode out and opened the door. He only said a few words, ¡± ¡°No need, tell the guard to leave!¡± The Couple Next Door were alerted by themotion. When they saw Leng Yejin¡¯s face from outside the door, the female teacher was so shocked that she almost turned around. teacher Shuo Shuo! then, he really fainted. The bodyguard,¡±Yingluo.¡± The security guard,¡±ran ran.¡± The male teacher quickly held onto the female teacher. He looked at Leng Yejin in shock.¡±Professor Shuo, you¡¯re not dead? Or did hee back to life?¡± The guard looked to the left and then to the right.¡±Mr. He, you know this man.¡± he¡¯s Tong Lu¡¯s husband. He¡¯s Mr. Shuo, who has been dead for four years in our school. Leng Yejin mmed the door shut. He ignored the small incident that he had caused and strode back to the bedroom. Tong Lu was already dressed. She was holding a vegetable knife and shouting, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes twitched. He grabbed her hand in an instant, pulled the knife away, and threw it on the ground with a loud thud. He was afraid that the knife would hurt her. Tong Lu was dumbfounded. She did not even see how he had appeared in front of her again in the blink of an eye. ¡°No!¡± She cried out in rm. She subconsciously covered her mouth, afraid that he would punish her with another kiss. Boohoo, this man doesn¡¯t have any morals at all. He¡¯s a scumbag! To think that she had always thought that he was a rare top-grade man with a domineering aura. He was so top-grade that he had slept with sister-inw and still had a clear conscience. He was really a beast in human clothing! ¡°You scum with no values! A beast in human clothing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m scum?¡± Leng Yejin snorted. He pinched her chin and forced her to look into his eyes. His gaze was dark. fine, just treat me as a scum. I¡¯m a person who does good and evil at will. I really don¡¯t have any values, so I¡¯m warning you. If I see you doing that with your ex-boyfriend again, I promise that this will be the lightest punishment. You better remember this! why? ¡± Tong Lu gritted her teeth. why? ¡± ¡°Those who submit to me may not prosper, and those who resist me must die!¡± After he said that, Leng Yejin suddenly released the two fingers that were holding her chin and walked out with heavy steps. As she watched him disappear from the bedroom, Tong Lu could not hold it in any longer. She fell to the ground and hugged her knees tightly. Her tears were streaming down her face. What had she done to deserve such a domineering bastard? Chapter 90 90 Who can apany him to grow old together? Outside the bedroom, Leng Yejin stood with his hands behind his back. He had already regained his noble and elegant posture. He was staring at the portrait on the wall in a daze. The bodyguards checked the entire apartment carefully. There were no signs of the balcony, Windows, and door locks being pried open. young master Jin, I don¡¯t think there was a thief, but the neighbors said that the lights in the living room had been on since half-past seven. They thought that miss Tong was at home, so they knocked on the door, but no one answered. Miss Tong was still in the mall at that time, so someone dide in. ¡°Check the surveince cameras nearby,¡± Leng Yejin said in a deep voice. I¡¯ve checked. The elevator surveince in this building has been broken for a few days, so there are no clues. Such a coincidence? Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes dangerously and walked to the door of the bedroom. ¡°Come out and check if there¡¯s anything valuable missing in the house,¡± Tong Lu forced herself topose herself and walked out of the room. She pushed him away and even stomped on his foot. She was bold and stubborn. The bodyguard watched and could not help but break out in a cold sweat for her. No one had ever dared to challenge his authority like that. However, Leng Yejin did not seem to mind. The bodyguard was a little surprised. Tong Lu checked every room. Nothing had been stolen. Herte husband had a hobby of collecting. There were several valuable paintings and antiques in the house, which were all kept in good condition. Even the safe was in good condition. ¡°But when I entered the room, I did feel that there was someone inside.¡± ¡°He might have run away.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go around and take a look,¡± Secretary Yu said. Leng Yejin waved his hand. forget it. He¡¯ll be long gone by the time you see him. Let¡¯s go home!¡± He grabbed Tong Lu¡¯s wrist and took her away. Tong Lu struggled in anger.¡±Let me go, I won¡¯t go back with you. I don¡¯t want to go back to the Leng family anymore, I want to live here!¡± Leng Yejin ignored her and carried her down the stairs. He would not let her stay in a dangerous ce. Tong Lu did not see Shi Yang downstairs. She asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°What did you guys do to Shi Yang?¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. There was a dangerous glint in his eyes. Someone had already opened the car door for them and was waiting for them respectfully. Leng Yejin grabbed Tong Lu and got into the car. In the dark night, the car was speeding. Tong Lu said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Cold scum, one day, a bolt of lightning will strike down with a boom and turn you into a eunuch. Eunuch Xuanji!¡± The corners of Secretary Yu¡¯s eyes twitched. He did not dare to look at Leng Yejin¡¯s expression. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be able to run away the day I¡¯m struck by lightning. I¡¯ll drag you down to hell with me! Tong Lu red at him fiercely. She felt extremely depressed. She had never been bullied so badly before. ¡°Where¡¯s my gift in return?¡± Leng Yejin asked faintly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s voice was unusually loud.¡¯How dare he ask me for a gift in return for bullying me like this!¡¯ Leng Yejin snorted. it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve said it before. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll get it myself. There¡¯s still an hour and a half left. I don¡¯t mind if you return it to me at home. Tong Lu was shocked. What did he mean? She was now certain that this beast in human clothing could do anything! ¡°Stop the car! I want to get out of the car!¡± Leng Yejin sat there calmly. ¡°You want to escape? see who dares to stop the car?¡± Tong Lu was so angry that she pushed the car door open. A strong gust of wind blew into the car. Leng Yejin was so shocked that his temples began to throb. He quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He mmed the car door with his other hand. He flew into a rage! He raised his palm and pped her butt heavily. ¡°Tong Lu, do you have a death wish?¡± Chapter 91 91 Who can apany him to grow old together? He felt that one p was not enough to vent his anger, so he hit her a few more times. It was so painful that Tong Lu almost burst into tears. ¡°It hurts! It hurts!¡± ¡°Do you still dare to do it if you know it hurts?¡± He pinched her chin and forced her to look up into his eyes. That look was so cold that she had never seen it before. He roared, ¡± ¡°Speak, do you still dare?¡± Tong Lu shivered. She had even forgotten about her anger. All she could feel was fear. She was frightened by his furious look. He had been angry before. He did not look angry when he carried her upstairs and kissed her fiercely, but he did not look as angry as he was now. Tong Lu bit her lip. She did not even dare to cry out in pain. She felt so aggrieved that her lips trembled slightly, and tears rolled down her face. ¡°You still dare to cry?¡± Leng Yejin growled in a low voice,¡¯how old are you? I¡¯m asking you!¡± Tong Lu did not dare to speak. He looked as if he was going to cut her into pieces. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how old are you? Even a three-year-old child knows how dangerous it is to push the door open like this. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Hisrge hand suddenly wrapped around her neck and he continued to shout, ¡± if you really want to die, I can help you. You don¡¯t have to choose such a method that will affect the traffic ident! Tong Lu was powerless to struggle. She could only feel her breathing bing more and more difficult in fear. It was as if she would break her tender neck in her palm if he exerted even a little more force. She coughed violently. Leng Yejin was like Satan. Help, was he really going to strangle her? It was as if she was already on the verge of death, and she punched him with her pink fists in an attempt to save herself. young master Jin, young master Jin, I don¡¯t think miss Tong really wants to dance. She was obviously just putting on an act just now. ¡°If you don¡¯t let her go, she¡¯ll die,¡± the bodyguard said hurriedly. The grip on her neck loosened, and Tong Lu copsed in her seat. She started coughing violently, and tears streamed down her face as she walked out of the room. Secretary Yu quickly opened a bottle of water and handed it to her. ¡°Miss Tong, have some water.¡± She took the water and gulped it down in big mouthfuls, trying to relieve the pain in her throat. She drank a little too quickly and coughed even more. ¡°Miss Tong, slow down, slow down.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s anger could not be quelled. He sat next to her and stared at her disheveled look. His voice was as cold as ever.¡±I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t just put on an act! Did you hear that?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I asked if you heard me, answer me immediately!¡± ¡°Hear Yingluo, hear Yingluo.¡± Tong Lu could no longer hold it in. She hugged her knees and buried her head in them. She cried out loud without any backbone. She cried in a very stifled manner. It was very muffled and very soft, just like how it would be difficult to breathe when a heavy rain was about to fall on a gloomy summer day. Leng Yejin merely sat at the side and watched coldly. He raised his hand, but just as his fingertips brushed past her back, she smacked them away with all her might. She was like an injured little Porcupine, refusing his touch. In an instant, the atmosphere in the car became extremely tense. Secretary Yu and the bodyguards turned their eyes away from the window and pretended that they had not seen anything. alright, don¡¯t cry. Do you think you¡¯re Shanshan? ¡± Leng Yejin did not know how to console her. He could only put on a stern face and teach her a lesson. When he saw that she was still sobbing softly, his heart almost melted. Leng Yejin was at a loss. He raised his hand and patted her head. He growled,¡±Don¡¯t cry, you hear me?¡± don¡¯t touch me! Tong Lu could not help but feel aggrieved. Tong Lu moved her butt away from him. She was not in a hurry to avoid him like a beast. Leng Yejin was at a loss for what to do. Chapter 92 92 Who can apany him to grow old together? He tried to pull her into his arms, but Tong Lu yelled, ¡± ¡°I told you not to touch me!¡± Leng Yejin replied,¡±Huahua.¡± For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was extremely stiff. They were stiff all the way, and no one spoke again. The car stopped in the courtyard of Leng Yejin¡¯s Vi in the Leng family manor. Without waiting for the bodyguard toe over and drive her, Tong Lu pushed the car door open and staggered out of the car. Her butt and neck hurt, and she felt extremely emotional. She covered her mouth and strode into the house. She locked herself in the bedroom and locked the door. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with mom?¡± Shanshan put on her little slippers and ran over to Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin stuffed a tube of ointment into his daughter¡¯s hand and carried her to the door of the bedroom. ¡°Go, give it to your mother.¡± ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you send it yourself? Dad, did you have a fight with mom?¡± no, it¡¯s just that ourmunication isn¡¯t going well. Leng Yejin rubbed his daughter¡¯s head. He could not resist his daughter¡¯s inquisitive gaze.¡±Go, be good. Dad will buy you anything you want.¡± In the bedroom, Tong Lu was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She felt a sharp pain in her nose. ¡°Mommy, daddy¡¯s giving this to you ~~¡± the little darling Shanshan climbed onto her body. Tong Lu threw the ointment aside and held Shanshan tightly in her arms. She tried her best to control her emotions. ¡°Shanshan, let¡¯s not stay here. Let¡¯s go back to where we used to live, okay?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shanshan realized that her mother was not in a good mood. Tong Lu¡¯s lips trembled slightly. mother doesn¡¯t want to live here anymore. ¡°Mommy, did daddy bully you?¡± With her hands on her hips, Shanshan angrily said, ¡± mom, I¡¯m going to get dad¡¯s toothbrush to brush the toilet. Hmph, Hmph, he stinks to death. I¡¯m not going to talk to him anymore!!! However, Tong Lu did notugh. Shanshan thought to herself, I¡¯m done for, I¡¯m done for. Mom is really angry this time. Daddy is a bad guy! Shanshan, I really can¡¯t stay here anymore. Whether you leave with me or not, I¡¯m going to move out. this time, Tong Lu was serious. She closed her eyes and rested her chin on Shanshan¡¯s little head. She was very determined. She thought of something and quickly took out her phone to make a call. When the call was connected, she asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°Shi Yang, how are you? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, Yingluo.¡± The person who answered her call was not Shi Yang, but Tong Juan. Her sharp voice came through the phone, ¡± ¡°Tong Lu, Shi Yang is my boyfriend. Aren¡¯t you a b * stard? why did you seduce your brother-inw? You shameless slut, if you call me again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Tong Lu ended the call with a loud thud. Tong Juan, what did you say? give me the phone! When Shi Yang heard Tong Lu¡¯s name, he snatched the phone away. Unfortunately, only a toot sound came from the other end of the phone. Tong Juan stood at the side with a raging fire in her heart.¡±Shi Yang, my sister caused you to be in this state and you¡¯re still defending her? You¡¯re my boyfriend now, don¡¯t forget that!¡± Shi Yang dialed back, but Tong Juan snatched his phone away and threw it aside. He was frustrated and had a bad feeling about this. His Lulu seemed to have reached a distance that he could not reach. He looked at Tong Juan and closed his eyes.¡±Tong Juan, I want to have a good talk with you.¡± Tong Lu threw the phone away. Her face was burning. She suddenly felt very tired, very tired. Leng Yejin stood in front of the hidden door in the mirror. He was hesitating. Should he push the door open or enter? Coaxing a woman was something he had never done before in his life, and he didn¡¯t know how to do it. Chapter 93 93 I¡¯m here for a night of terror After hesitating for a long time, she heard the conversation between the mother and daughter. ¡°Shanshan, mommy wants to sleep. Have you taken a shower?¡± no, I don¡¯t ... Shanshan said pitifully. ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t shower either. Let¡¯s shower together and then sleep.¡± Leng Yejin paused in the middle of pushing the door open. He only turned around when he heard the sound of the mother and daughter ying in the water. He then walked into the bathroom and took a shower. It waste at night. The mother and daughter had already fallen asleep. Leng Yejin pushed open the secret door and entered the room. He walked slowly to the head of the bed. The tall man sat on the bed and stared at the bruises on her neck that he had caused. He felt guilty. He took out the ointment and carefully applied it on her delicate neck. Because she was sleeping on her side, there were some ces that he could not apply. Leng Yejin turned her over and heard her groggy voice. There was a hint ofint and grievance in her voice. Leng Yejin, you¡¯re a bastard! Leng Yejin furrowed his brows.¡¯Perhaps.¡¯ To her, he was indeed a bastard! Leng Yejin lowered his head and continued to apply the ointment on her neck. He pushed it away gently. The moonlight fell on the bed, and he nted a good night kiss on the mother and daughter¡¯s foreheads. He carefully tucked them in and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± After he left the room, Tong Lu opened her eyes. She looked lost in the dark. She was only in a light sleep because she was upset. When she heard his footsteps, she knew that he had barged into her room. She thought that he was going to show his beast-like nature again, so she pretended to be asleep and ignored him, not wanting to face him again. In the end, he was actually here to help her apply medicine? Tong Lu¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated because of his actions, but deep down, she was determined to move out. It was not because she was angry, but because it was not appropriate. A man and a woman alone would eventually get out of hand. To be honest, Tong Lu did not have much confidence in herself. So the next day, she returned to the xxx staff dormitory and cleaned the house carefully. As the saying goes, a golden or silver nest is not as good as a dog¡¯s nest at home. She decided to move back to her own home to avoid the awkwardness of being alone with a man and a woman. As for Shanshan, the kindergarten that she was attending was far away from the staff dormitory. Perhaps it would be more appropriate for her to stay at Leng Yejin¡¯s ce. At most, she could pick Shanshan up on the weekends and take care of her on her own. At the moment, she could not think of a better arrangement. It waste at night when Leng Yejin returned home. The Butler took his coat from him respectfully. Leng Yejin strode into the house and heard Shanshan talking on the phone.¡±Mom, are you really noting back?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Tong Lu?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Miss Tong said that she¡¯s moving back to the staff and staff dormitory at xxx school,¡± the Butler hesitated. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows .¡¯Move back to the staff dormitory at xxx University? what does that mean?¡¯ Had she forgotten about the thief that had broken outst night? You still dare to move back? Leng Yejin walked over to the sofa with heavy steps. He then handed the phone to Shanshan with both hands.¡±Mommy, daddy wants to talk to you ~~¡± Leng Yejin did not take it. He sat down arrogantly with a vicious look on his face.¡±When did I say I wanted to talk to your mother?¡± Shanshan pursed her lips. Leng Yejin took the phone from her and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re toot tonight-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he heard the sound of the call being cut off. Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. He looked extremely grim. ¡°Dad? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Shanshan blinked. ¡°If you don¡¯te back, then don¡¯t evere back!¡± Leng Yejin growled at the phone that was hung up. He mmed the phone down. He was so angry that he did not even go downstairs for dinner. Chapter 94 94 I¡¯m here More than ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Tong Lu would call her every day, but she refused to go home. That night, the mother and daughter were on the phone again. Leng Yejin had no idea when he had gotten into the habit of checking Shanshan¡¯s homework every day when she called. ¡°Dad, why did you eavesdrop on our conversation?¡± Leng Yejin flipped through the pages with a straight face and said,¡¯who said I was eavesdropping? Can¡¯t you see that daddy is checking your homework?¡± ¡°Dad never had time to check my homework for me before ...¡± that¡¯s because your mother is here to check on you. Do you still have her now?¡± Leng Yejin lifted his cold and arrogant face. I¡¯m so busy in the day and I have to check your homework at night. Why didn¡¯t you call your mother home to help me?¡± mommy isn¡¯t happy living here, so of course I have to respect mommy¡¯s choice ~~~ I¡¯m mommy¡¯s sweet little cotton-padded jacket ~~~¡± Shanshan pouted her little mouth. Daddy doesn¡¯t mean what he says ~~~ he¡¯s not even admitting that he eavesdropped on us! ¡°Daddy, do you miss mommy?¡± Shanshan suddenly grabbed the phone in excitement. ¡°Mommy, Daddy said he misses Yingluo.¡± Before the information was sent out, the telephone line was ruthlessly pulled out. Leng Yejin shouted sternly,¡±Butler, what year is it now? why are there still wired phones in the house?¡± Clean them all up! This kind of phone is the easiest to eavesdrop. Do you have any sense of security?¡± Tong Lu could not get through to Shanshan¡¯s house phone for a few days. She was always one step behind the bodyguards when she went to pick up Shanshan from school. She missed Shanshan, but she suddenly realized that she had no chance to see her again except when she went back to the Leng family¡¯s house. She felt inexplicably annoyed. She could not help but call Leng Yejin¡¯s cell phone. The voice that came from the other end of the phone was very clear and unapproachable.¡±Who is it?¡± Tong Lu mustered up her courage and said, ¡± uncle, it¡¯s me. I can¡¯t get through to the phone at home. I want to talk to Shanshan. ¡°So, you know that you have a daughter?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was cold. Tong Lu was embarrassed. of course I know. Leng Yejin chuckled in a deep voice. He sounded like he was interrogating someone.¡±If you know, how dare you not ask about your daughter? Shanshan had bloating and stomachache while eating the cake, and now she¡¯s crying for her mother. Miss Tong, where is her mother?¡± ¡°What?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not be bothered by miss Tong¡¯s unfamiliar way of addressing her. She quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you give her so much?¡± you didn¡¯t take good care of your child, yet you still dare to ask why others gave her so much to eat. What kind of mother are you? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was frosty. Tong Lu, if you don¡¯t want to raise the child, just say it. No one¡¯s forcing you! I¡¯ll get mywyer to look for you tomorrow and I¡¯ll get Shanshan¡¯s custody!¡± ¡°How can we do that? Shanshan is my child, so of course I have the custody.¡± are you sure you want to fight for the custody of your daughter with me? you can¡¯t win against me. Tong Lu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Her mind was filled with the image of Shanshan eating too much and crying loudly. Her heart ached. She quickly grabbed her bag and left the room.¡±I don¡¯t want to talk about this right now. Can you pass the phone to Shanshan? I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± ¡°No need. Isn¡¯t it toote to care about the child now?¡± Leng Yejin heard the door closing and hurried footstepsing down the stairs. Without another word, he hung up the phone. ¡°Hello? Hello? Don¡¯t hang up, let me have a word with Shanshan?¡± Tong Lu yelled at her phone for a long time and tried to call back, but no one picked up. Seriously, how could he reject her call at a time like this? Shanshan needed her the most! Chapter 95 95 I¡¯m here! 3! Tong Lu was burning with anxiety. She took a taxi back to the Leng family¡¯s house and kept urging him on the way.¡±Master, please hurry. My child is sick. It¡¯s very urgent.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden loud bang in the air. The sudden gunshots and explosions instantly shocked everyone. Tong Lu had never dreamed that she would experience a terrorist attack in her life. Dozens of masked men with submachine guns fired wildly at the crowd, and fresh lives fell in pools of blood in the blink of an eye. The world instantly turned into a battlefield. ¡°Brother, something happened.¡± ¡°There have been several terrorist attacks in several of the central areas of the city,¡± ye Mei said as he ran into the vi. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Leng Yejin tilted his head and nced at her. Ye Mei took out his phone and showed it to him. there were explosions and gunshots at the sports stadium, Music Hall andmercial Street 5. I have just received news that there were heavy casualties at the scene. As for the exact severity, we still need to find out. These are the few images sent over from the scene. Leng Yejin still felt that ye Mei was toying with him. This was the capital, the city with the strongest National Defense. It was impossible for any terrorist attack to happen here. However, when his gaze swept across his phone, his nonchnt expression suddenly darkened. The next moment, he snatched the phone and took a closer look. The entire scene was actually covered in blood. Leng Yejin immediately whipped out his cell phone and called Tong Lu¡¯s number. However, no one answered the call. Secretary Yu, locate Tong Lu¡¯s mobile phone and tell me the address immediately! Leng Yejin growled in a deep voice. Ye Mei turned on the television, and on the television was a live broadcast of a National speech. The president stood in front of the camera and announced that the capital had encountered an unprecedented terrorist attack. The entire country had entered a state of emergency, and the borders were closed. All flights were canceled, and a curfew was imposed throughout the entire country. ¡°Have you found anything?¡± Leng Yejin said sternly. ¡°I¡¯ve found it,¡± Secretary Yu was shocked. She carefully told Leng Yejin the address, ¡± it¡¯s business street 5, the location where the shooting and explosion were the most serious. Before Secretary Yu could finish his sentence, Leng Yejin had already disappeared from their sight. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately arrange for people to go to the 5th Commercial Street to provide support.¡± Ye Mei rushed out the door. The street of Commercial Street 5 had been sealed off, and police and soldiers were everywhere. Dozens of terrorists had been killed, and two were on the run. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely depressing, as if a war had just happened. There were injured people and ambnces everywhere. Leng Yejin only managed to find a mobile phone that was left on the ground. The cheerful ringtone was a stark contrast to the heavy atmosphere in the venue. He picked up the phone and saw that it was stained with blood. His heart skipped a beat. It sank, sank, and sank. He looked around and listened attentively. Within a one-kilometer radius, he could not hear Tong Lu¡¯s voice among the noiseing from all directions. He could not see her either. Leng Yejin held her phone tightly. He had never felt so reverent toward the Grim Reaper. Did something happen to her? Or did she drop her phone while running away in a panic? Why was there blood on the phone? His mind was filled with questions, and no one could give him an answer. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were red as blood.¡¯Tong Lu, I dare you to try!¡¯ Leng Yejin strode over to a military officer, opened the photo album on his phone, and said sternly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Leng Yejin. Find this woman right now. Find her for me. Now! quickly! go!¡± Chapter 96 96 I¡¯m here The photos were sent to every soldier and police officer as soon as possible. Leng Yejin did not give up on his search either. He was like a ghost in the dark of the night, shuttling through the crowd in the time it took for sparks to fly. The people who had just escaped from the terrorist attack did not notice people moving through the crowd. They kept making phone calls, crying, and sobbing with lingering fear. A girl grabbed her phone and cried into the phone. I was lying on the ground, and the bullet just flew past my ear. There was no protection, Yingluo. An old man asked the young man sitting beside him, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just passable,¡± the young man answered, having a mental breakdown. A couple hugged each other and burst into tears. A middle-aged man was still in a state of shock as he recounted his narrow escape from death. ...... Leng Yejin¡¯s face was tense. Was that woman just like them? was she trembling under the bullets, sobbing in the smoke, and trembling in moans? was she repeatedly recalling those terrifying moments? Damn it, did she need a strong chest to drive away the nightmare she had experienced? ¡®Tong Lu, don¡¯t make me lose sight of you on purpose!¡¯ Did you hear that? Don¡¯t make such a joke! Don¡¯t get hurt! Nothing is allowed! Give me a hint, just a little bit will do! However- Not a single hint! Leng Yejin clenched his fists tightly. The skin between his thumb and forefinger turned white. His breathing grew heavier and heavier. He wanted to find her in the sea of people, but he couldn¡¯t find her. He had never felt so defeated before. His tall figure tried his best to suppress his temper, which had run out of patience. He made phone calls one by one and ordered them to be sent out. Secretary Yu and ye Mei sent out arge number of people to search for Tong Lu on the streets, in the hospital, and even in the mortuary. They searched for her in every possible way. The soldiers and police officers were also helping to search for a woman named Tong Lu. They cast a huge all over the ce! At that moment, Tong Lu and the taxi driver were helping to send two injured people to the hospital. Her mind was still nk. In those ten minutes, she watched in despair as the unarmed people fell to the ground one after another. Every gunshot was like a nightmare to her. His brain tried to forget everything that had just happened, but he couldn¡¯t. His body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all over.¡± The driver uncle patted her shoulder and gave her a hug after surviving a disaster. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine.¡± But her voice was filled with fear and weakness that she had never felt before, and she could not breathe. tonight, we¡¯ve been through life and death together, ¡± the driver said. He wanted to crack a joke to ease the tense atmosphere, but he could not even bring himself tough. He patted Tong Lu¡¯s shoulder again. the ce you were going to before is in the suburbs. Now the whole city is under curfew, so you can¡¯t leave the city. Do you have anywhere else to go? uncle will send you. Tong Lu looked around the hospital¡¯s emergency room. There were injured people everywhere, and there were not enough nurses. ¡°Uncle, if you have something to do, you can go first. I¡¯ll see if Hanhan needs any help in the hospital.¡± alright, I¡¯ll go to the streets to see if there are any more injured people who need a car. Tong Lu nodded and rushed to the front line of the emergency room to help support the patient and the nurse. She didn¡¯t want to be immersed in despair and fear. Perhaps she could do something to prevent her body from having time to stop and think, or perhaps this would drive away the nightmare in her heart! Chapter 97 97 I¡¯m here She just didn¡¯t know what Shanshan¡¯s situation was now. She missed Shanshan so much, but she had dropped her phone when she was helping the injured person. She couldn¡¯t contact Shanshan and had to rub her stomach for her. However, she couldn¡¯t contact Shanshan even if she had a cell phone. Little uncle, that despicable man, didn¡¯t answer her calls at all. Tong Lu held back her worry for her daughter and tried to do whatever she could. It was only when two bodyguards grabbed her shoulders andpared her face with their cell phones that she realized that Leng Yejin had been looking for her everywhere. Tong Lu immediately picked up the bodyguard¡¯s phone and called him. The background of the call was a noisy Street. How dangerous? Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Are you on the street? The streets are very chaotic and dangerous right now. Find a ce to hide and don¡¯t walk around. I¡¯m fine, very safe, and not injured at all.¡± ¡°Who cares if you¡¯re injured or not?¡± Leng Yejin growled over the phone, ¡± stay there. You¡¯re not allowed to move an inch until I show up. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to skin you alive! Leng Yejin hung up the phone. His palms were sweating. His tense expression rxed a little. In a sh, he strode to a ce where there were fewer people. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. It was as if he had evaporated into thin air. ¡°What temper?¡± Tong Lu mumbled. After hanging up the phone, she didn¡¯t listen to him. She saw an injured woman in the distance in need of help and rushed over. In the blink of an eye, Leng Yejin had already appeared at the hospital¡¯s entrance. He was walking quickly toward the emergency department. The two bodyguards quickly went up to her. Leng Yejin did not see Tong Lu, so he snapped, ¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± she¡¯s helping out over there. Miss Tong is not injured. The bodyguard pointed in a direction. Leng Yejin followed his gaze and stared at the blood stains on the back of her white shirt. The bright color pierced his heart like a needle. Was she really not hurt? Leng Yejin strode over quickly with his long legs, but his path was blocked by the mobile bed that had been pushed over. The corridor was very narrow because it was packed with people. Leng Yejin had no choice but to take two steps back and move aside to make way. Tong Lu happened to turn around at that moment. She suddenly saw Leng Yejin on the street. He was staring at her from a distance of five meters away, as if he was going to eat her up. However, her anxious heart suddenly calmed down. She tried her best to force a smile and stood there. There were two drops of dried blood on the left side of her face. The front of her shirt was also red. The blood vessels on Leng Yejin¡¯s forehead were all protruding. After the bed was moved away, he strode toward her. little uncle,e ... before she could finish her sentence, her fragile body suddenly sank into a strong chest. Leng Yejin pressed his hand against her back and pulled her into his embrace. He didn¡¯t say anything. It was just a simple action, and he wished he could rub it into his body! ¡°Uh, uncle Yingluo, I¡¯m Yingluo, cough cough cough Yingluo, you¡¯re hugging me too tightly Yingluo¡± Leng Yejin ignored her. He continued to hold her tightly in a domineering and unyielding manner. It was as if he would kill her if she dared to resist or struggle. He was not going to show any mercy. Tong Lu was speechless. Was he concerned about her? Was he worried about her? Tong Lu immediately fell silent. His broad chest wrapped around her fragile body tightly. The warmth seeped into her cold and terrified heart silently. To be honest, she was not as strong as she looked. She had forced herself to stay in the hospital to help because she did not have a chest that could withstand her fear. Chapter 98 98 I¡¯m here At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to move at all, nor did she want to pretend to be strong. She closed her eyes and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°You know what? I¡¯ve always told myself that this is just a nightmare. Perhaps everything is just my imagination.¡± but there were so many injured people in the hospital. They were really innocent. They were just shopping, taking a walk, and enjoying the night in the city, but in the end, they were ughtered and sent to the hospital. This kind of scene should only happen on TV or in movies, but it happened in front of me. I don¡¯t know what we did wrong to have to suffer this kind of thing, Wanwan. As Tong Lu spoke, tears rolled down her cheeks. She was so angry that she felt nothing but fear and anger the entire night. How could those terrorists do that! How could they be so cold-blooded! How could they do it? Leng Yejin held the back of her head and kept rubbing her back. He had been through too many life-and-death situations. A terrorist attack like this was nothing to him. However, for someone like Tong Lu, who had lived in a peaceful world since she was a child, he knew how much of a shock that was to her. Leng Yejin kept caressing her back and her hair. He kissed her forehead, trying to drive away the nightmare in her heart.¡±We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s not the city that¡¯s wrong. If you want to cry, just cry it out!¡± Tong Lu gritted her teeth. She was suppressing the immense grief and indignation in her heart, but she could not cry. The grief and indignation were all stuck in her heart, and she could not find an outlet to vent them. at that time, Nannan was in chaos. I saw them, those terrorists. They were very calm and determined. They stood there with their guns raised and didn¡¯t move. They shot at Nannan like innocent, panicking birds. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. It¡¯s all in the past now.¡± Leng Yejin could feel her body trembling, but he could not erase everything that had happened that night from her mind. He knew that feeling too well. At that moment, he hated himself for luring her out of the house. Otherwise, she would be in the xxx staff dormitory building. She would never have to experience it herself. Leng Yejin held her in his arms for a while. He felt even more remorseful. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± However, Tong Lu could not move. She had been very calm when she was helping the nurse just now, but at that moment, it was as if she had shed all her pretense. She could no longer force herself to stand up, and her legs turned to jelly. When Leng Yejin saw this, he lifted her up in his arms without saying a word. Her fragile body was suspended in the air. Leng Yejin carried her in his arms and strode out of the hospital. The atmosphere in the hospital was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe. He did not want her to stay for too long. Tong Lu buried herself deep in his arms. She had clearly warned herself to keep a distance from him in the future. She had also reminded herself not to have any intimate contact with him, but at that moment, she had forgotten all about it. She needed a strong body to drive away the fear in her heart. The sense of security that this man gave her was something she could not resist. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist, hugging him tighter and tighter. His broad chest, strong body, and even the aura on his body were a huge protective umbre that made her feel at ease and at ease. Leng Yejin could feel her reliance on him. He tightened his grip on her and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid now.¡± that¡¯s good. Close your eyes. I¡¯m here for everything! Leng Yejin was not a man who was particrly good withforting words. The only thing he could give her was action. He hugged her tightly and left. Chapter 99 99 I¡¯m here The car was already waiting at the entrance of the hospital. Dozens of armed soldiers were vigntly observing the surroundings of the car. The bodyguards opened the car door for them respectfully. Leng Yejin held Tong Lu in his arms and helped her into the car. She was covered with a nket. On the way back, Tong Lu leaned against the car window and looked out. The streets had already been sealed off, and police cars with shing lights whizzed past from time to time. The busy downtown streets were cold and empty like an empty city, and everyone hid in their homes, not daring toe out. In addition to the fully-armed police and soldiers on the streets, only appraisers in white protective suits were busy. asionally, a few reporters with long guns and short cannons would sh by and report on the scene. ¡°Stop looking, this matter won¡¯t end like this.¡± Leng Yejin pulled her into his arms and held her tightly, preventing her from looking out of the window. He coaxed her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Close your eyes and take a nap.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to close my eyes.¡± He closed his eyes, and his mind was filled with the ten-minute nightmare. A hint of heartache shed past Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. He tried to distract her so that she would not be distracted. For the first time in her life, he tried his best to find a topic to talk about. He tried to find something to talk about in a gentle voice, hoping that it could drive away the coldness in her body. A fleet of cars entered the Leng family¡¯s Manor at lightning speed. One of the bodyguards bent down and opened the car door. Leng Yejin bent down and stepped out of the car. He strode to the other side of the car, bent down, and pulled Tong Lu into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t, I can walk on my own.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Leng Yejin did not allow it. His voice was domineering but warm. He carried her straight into the house. He ced her in the bathroom of his bedroom. just take a bath and everything will be over. You won¡¯t be afraid anymore, huh? ¡± Tong Lu looked up and met Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. The corners of his eyes were even gentler than a simple ¡®hmm¡¯. They were filled with the warmth of love, deep, reserved, and affectionate. It was rare for Tong Lu to see such a gentle side of him. She was a little dazed for a moment, and she nodded.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Very well-behaved.¡± He rubbed her head as a reward. after your bath, a female doctor in Dr. Ji¡¯s team will go in and do a full body examination to see if you¡¯re injured or if you¡¯ve bumped into anything. Don¡¯t hide anything from her and tell her. ¡°I¡¯m really not hurt. I was in the car.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Shanshan? does her stomach still hurt?¡± Tong Lu asked anxiously. Get the doctor to take a look at Shanshan.¡± Leng Yejin was a little touched. He felt even more remorseful.¡±She¡¯s fine. You should take a good bath.¡± After he finished speaking, he strode out with his long legs. Tonight, this city was destined to be a sleepless night. Everyone¡¯s mood was heavy. Such an incident happening in the capital was the greatest insult and provocation to this country. Leng Yejin stood in front of the balcony with his hands sped behind his back. He had long since shed all the warmth he had. His face was tense. He held his phone and made calls to the presidential pce, the Leng corporation¡¯s military industry group, and other important people. He shouldn¡¯t be at home at this time, but he couldn¡¯t bear to leave her at home, still in shock. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s usual cheeky mouth was gone. she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s not injured, but I think her psychological trauma might be more serious. I suggest that it¡¯s best to find a psychiatrist to help her. ¡°Give her a shot of tranquilizer and let her have a good sleep.¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was not joking.¡±Experiencing this kind of situation yourself, a tranquilizer may not be as stable as a man¡¯s embrace.¡± Chapter 100 100 I¡¯m here Leng Yejin remained silent. Ji Yiming stood silently at the side and said, ¡± it¡¯s not a joke this time. Tong Lu hascked love and care since she was young. A girl who has grown up like her won¡¯t rely on others easily. She¡¯s used to handling things on her own. She¡¯s still calm now because she¡¯s been keeping everything to herself. When it¡¯ste at night, she¡¯ll rx both physically and mentally. That¡¯s when she¡¯s at her weakest, and that¡¯s when she needs care and concern the most. Leng Yejin nodded coldly. give her a shot of tranquilizer. Let¡¯s talk about this after she¡¯s asleep. He went to the study to make some arrangements and held a few video conferences that night. Two hourster, he entered Tong Lu¡¯s room through the hidden door in the mirror. The mother and daughter were sleeping peacefully together. He subconsciously lightened his footsteps. When he reached the bed, the mattress suddenly sank. Hey down and slid his long arm under Tong Lu¡¯s neck. He then pulled the mother and daughter into his arms. Tong Lu did not sleep peacefully. Her brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t run, don¡¯t run!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Leng Yejin reached out his other hand and caressed her back. He then whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, don¡¯t be afraid of ran ran.¡± ¡°Quickly run! Quickly run! Don¡¯t shoot! Hurry up, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Tong Lu! Tong Lu, wake up!¡± Leng Yejin called her name a few times, but he could not wake her up from her nightmare. damn it! He quickly took Shanshan to his other side and turned over to pull her into his arms. Without Shanshan in the middle, she was buried in his arms. They were inseparable. Strong male hormones instantly wrapped her tightly. Leng Yejin patted her back continuously, as if he was coaxing a three-year-old child. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re not allowed to be afraid even in your dreams. I¡¯m here. No one can hurt you! Tong Lu, listen to me. Even if the sky falls, I¡¯ll be there to hold it up. It won¡¯t fall on you. So, don¡¯t be afraid! She did not know if it was because his words had entered her dreams, but Tong Lu subconsciously wrapped her arms around his lean and muscr waist. She tightened her arms around him. Leng Yejin allowed her to hold him. He brushed away the loose strands of hair on her face and nted a kiss on her forehead. believe me, I will protect you. I will never leave you alone and put you in danger again. Tong Lu¡¯s furrowed brows rxed as if she had really found a safe ce to hide. The fear in her dream seemed to have dissipated a little. That night, she finally didn¡¯t scream in her dreams. Leng Yejin, on the other hand, did not sleep the entire night. He was afraid that he would not know what was going on when she woke up in the middle of the night. The next morning, when Tong Lu woke up, Shanshan was the only one by her side. She was sleeping soundly with her arms around her neck. The man had already left. It was as if he had never been there. Tong Lu stared at the ceiling. It was strange. She felt as if someone had been holding her tightly the entire night. Was it Shanshan who had been holding her? However, it felt a little different. He had a tall body and a strong power. He looked a little like little uncle. He even whispered a lot in her ear, but she couldn¡¯t remember the content. She only felt that he was her little uncle. Could she be dreaming about little uncle? Tong Lu patted her cheeks and tried her best to get rid of the wild thoughts in her mind. She turned her head and saw her phone on the bedside table. It was actually hers? Her phone was also picked up? There was a small note under the phone. The handwriting was bold and majestic. In a domineering tone, he wrote,¡¯keep your phone well. Don¡¯t lose it no matter what. Don¡¯t let me not find you!¡¯ [ remember this! ] Chapter 101 101 I¡¯m here Tong Lu clutched her phone tightly. He sounded like he was ordering her, but she could not help but feel a surge of warmth in her heart. The messages on her phone were all over the ce. They were all asking each other out of concern, and there were many missed calls. Even her father, who couldn¡¯t get through to her, sent her a text message telling her not to go out. She replied with a ¡± okay ¡± in a mixed mood, then called her grandmother and uncle to tell them that she was safe. She also replied to the messages of the others one by one and went downstairs. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Breakfast is ready. Would you like to have it now?¡± the Butler immediately greeted him. Tong Lu pondered for a moment. I don¡¯t have much of an appetite. Is my uncle awake? ¡± young master Jin went to the President¡¯s House early in the morning, and then he has to go to the military arms group under his banner. He¡¯ll probably be very busy today, but he told you to rest well at home before he left. Tong Lu nodded. She turned on the television and sat in the living room to watch thetest news. The Butler stood at the side and said indignantly, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the terrorists to be so arrogant. This time, our country won¡¯t let this go easily. Second master and young master Jin won¡¯t let this go either. they¡¯re not arrogant. You¡¯ll know once you see that scene. They¡¯re a group of inhumane butchers. Tong Lu recalled what had happenedst night, and she felt uneasy. However, the memory of her youngest uncle¡¯s embrace in the hospital came back to her, and she felt warm and fuzzy inside. She could not help but send him a text message. [ thank you forst night. ] [ we¡¯re a family. Why are you thanking me? ] she replied. [ don¡¯t run away from home so easily in the future! ] When Tong Lu read the reply, she felt a sour feeling in her heart. Tears began to well up in her eyes. She didn¡¯t run away from home. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t control her heart and could only stay far away. Did he really treat her as family? She was his sister-inw, so they should be family. This feeling was great! Tong Lu could not control the tears that gathered in her eyes. They rolled down the corners of her eyes slowly andnded on the back of her hand. They were burning hot. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and went upstairs to wake Shanshan up. ¡°Mom, mom, did dad bring you back?¡± Shanshan was so excited that she danced with joy. Wahhhhh! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Tong Lu kissed her daughter¡¯s small face and hugged her tightly. She had also seen a mother holding her daughter tightly in her arms on the streetst night, blocking the bullets that rained down on her. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was extremely heavy. Shanshan, no matter what, I will never leave you. Never. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Shanshan cupped Tong Lu¡¯s face in her hands and moaned. Daddy is so good! She jumped out of bed and must reward her father with three cream! It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t find her father. For two days in a row, she didn¡¯t send back three lunchboxes. Shanshan pouted her little mouth gloomily.¡±Mommy, did daddy run away from home too?¡± ¡°Daddy is busy.¡± ¡°What are you busy with?¡± ¡°To protect our country,¡± Tong Lu said after some thought. mommy? ¡± Shanshan blinked in confusion. does daddy sleep with us at night? ¡± huh? ¡± Tong Lu was taken aback. why do you ask? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Shanshan rubbed her head. Tong Lu did not know that she had not seen her brother-inw for two days. He left early in the morning and returnedte at night, so they did not see each other at all. But every night, she would feel like she was sleeping in someone¡¯s arms. When she woke up, she would realize that it was just her imagination. Could it be that Shanshan had the same illusion as her? Chapter 102 102 I¡¯m here That night, the country held a public sacrifice ceremony. Tong Lu and Kaimi stood at the Republic Square, which was opposite the presidential pce. The square was filled with flowers and candles. It was packed with people who hade to mourn. Many of them wore oath-making headscarves with the words ¡®not afraid of terrorism¡¯ on their foreheads. The extremist organization imed to have carried out the attack and was responsible for the attack. The anger of the entire country had nowhere to vent. The Ministry of Defense dispatched 50 fighter nes to carry out air strikes against the extremist organization, but they could not bring back the lives of their deadpatriots. ¡°The president is here.¡± In the square, a few hundred guards cleared the way as the leaders of the country and the various parties followed the president to pay their respects. Kaymi suddenly poked her in the waist. ¡°Lulu, look, isn¡¯t that your little uncle? What is he doing here?¡± Tong Lu was standing in the crowd. She had already seen her youngest uncle. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw him. ¡°He¡¯s the youngest Chairman of the Democratic Party, so of course he¡¯s here.¡± She had only found out from the Butler yesterday that her uncle was not only the head of the Leng family¡¯s Financial Group, but also the youngest Chairman of the Democratic Party. The country had two ruling parties, the Democratic Party and the Republican Party. The presidential election was a battle between the two parties. Tong Lu did not expect that he, who was only twenty-eight years old, was already the leader of a gang. Kaymi¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. what other identities does your uncle have? Quickly tell me everything, let me worship you to the end.¡± Tong Lu pinched her secretly. Even a love-struck fool had to know the right time. Mr. President personally hosted the public sacrifice ceremony. The entire nation blew their horns to mourn for the deceased. Tong Lu retracted her gaze and observed a moment of silence. On the night three days ago, it was at this time that she had personally experienced an inhumane prison on earth. Even now, her heart was still in pain. It was little uncle¡¯s embrace that drove away the despair and fear in her heart. He gave her the love of a family. When she closed her eyes, she could still feel his strong arms. The feeling of holding her tightly was very steady, very safe, very strong, and very warm. After blowing the whistle in silence, Tong Lu opened her eyes and instinctively looked at Leng Yejin¡¯s back. To her surprise, he suddenly turned his head. Tong Lu was like a frightened bird, and she quickly averted her gaze. Her heart skipped a beat. He could actually recognize her from the crowd? That¡¯s impossible! The square was packed with people. It was easy for her to look at him, but it was like looking for a needle in a haystack for him to look at her. Tong Lu thought to herself that he might have just been looking at her casually. She couldn¡¯t help but steal another nce at him. As expected, she did not get a response this time. Tong Lu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was being too sensitive. What had happened in the past two days? Hu ~~~ She began to look at him openly. He stood there tall and mighty. Even though there were so many people between them, she could feel his aura, which was powerful and awe-inspiring. There were so many important figures standing in a row, but he was the only one who was as dazzling as the brightest star in the night. ¡°Hey, hey, what are you daydreaming about?¡± Kamie suddenly waved her hand in front of her face. It was only then that Tong Lu realized that she had been staring at Leng Yejin¡¯s back and had not looked away since. She could not help but feel embarrassed. She turned away guiltily and mumbled,¡±¡±I¡¯m not daydreaming. I¡¯m listening to the president¡¯s speech.¡± e on. I¡¯m asking you, what did the president just say? ¡± Kaymi hit the nail on the head. ¡®Zhenzhen.¡¯ Tong Lu could not even utter a word. Chapter 103 103 You can only live with me (1) Fortunately, everyone suddenly joined the president in mourning for the dead and demonstrating unity to demonstrate terrorism. Tong Lu and Kamie also interrupted the conversation and shouted, ¡± We are all brothers and sisters! We¡¯re not afraid of death, but we¡¯re going to fight the terrorists to the end! The sound reverberated through the heavens and earth. At the end of the public offering ceremony, there was a sea of flowers and a mountain of candles under the monument in the Square of the Republic. In the distance, the president and his entourage drove away. Leng Yejin left in the car as well. Tong Lu stood on her tiptoes and looked around. Kaymi grabbed her hand. What are you looking at? let¡¯s go. Be careful not to miss the subway. By the way, are you going back to the xxx staff dormitory or your inw¡¯s house? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to my inw¡¯s house, but I have to buy a house as soon as possible. Can you apany me to look at a house when you¡¯re free in two days? The school has already informed me that I¡¯ll be taking the house back after graduation. There are many things in the house that I need a house to keep.¡± As she spoke, the phone in her pocket rang. She picked up the call and Secretary Yu¡¯s voice came from the other end.¡±Miss Tong, are you at the square? Please walk to the presidential pce in the southeast, the car is waiting for you.¡± okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be right there. Tong Lu¡¯s voice suddenly became more cheerful. She put her phone away and immediately bade farewell to Kamie. However, kaymi quickly grabbed her and mumbled, ¡± you¡¯re a guy who values sex over friendship. If there¡¯s a car to pick me up, can you give me a ride? ¡± Tong Lu did not know if she would cause her brother-inw any trouble. She hesitated for a moment before she brought Kamie along. Leng Yejin¡¯s fleet of cars stopped at the entrance of the presidential pce in the southeast. There were more than ten limited-edition bulletproof Rolls-Royce phantoms. They formed a long line like a dragon, and it was an impressive sight. When someone saw Tu Fu jogging over, he respectfully opened the car door for her. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Tong Lu thanked her politely and got into the car with Kamie. Leng Yejin tilted his head. He sat upright next to her and closed his eyes to rest. She took the initiative to greet him. little uncle, my ssmate, kaymi, is my best friend. Can you give her a ride? ¡± ¡°Sure, you guys can sit in the back.¡± Leng Yejin nodded slightly. He gestured, and the car started to move slowly. ¡°Mr. Leng, thank you.¡± Kaymi was sitting in the back with Tong Lu. She could not help but whisper into Tong Lu¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°Lulu, your little uncle is so handsome that he¡¯s wless. You¡¯re so lucky to live with such a man every day.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Tong Lu was speechless when she heard that. She pinched her secretly. Kaymi chuckled and continued the previous topic. Speaking of which, I have a cousin who is a Sales Manager in a real estatepany. I¡¯ll ask him which houses are good for you, and then I¡¯ll go with you. well, it doesn¡¯t need to be too big. About 100 square meters will do. I want a Deluxe Room. I can just move in with my bag and save the trouble of renovation. Leng Yejin was sitting in the front row. His eyes were dark.¡¯She wants to buy a house?¡¯ Why, do you still want to move out? After Kamie alighted from the car, Leng Yejin sat her down next to him. He asked with a dark expression, ¡± ¡°You want to buy a house?¡± ¡°Eh? ¡°Yes, the school said that after I graduate, the staff dormitory will be taken back. There are a lot of things at home that I don¡¯t have space to put, so I want to buy a house as soon as possible so that I can have space to put my things at home.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression softened. you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll just ask the Butler to bring the things over. You¡¯re not allowed to buy a house! Thest sentence was spoken in a tone that allowed no room for discussion. Chapter 104 104 You can only stay with me Tong Lu hesitated for a moment. but I feel more at ease now that I have a house of my own. After all, I can¡¯t possibly stay at your ce forever, right?¡± you¡¯ll be living with me for the rest of your life, ¡± Leng Yejin said.¡±Don¡¯t ever mention buying a house again!¡± ¡°How can we do that? I can¡¯t possibly live with you forever?¡± After all, he was going to get married in the future and live with his wife after he got married. How could she and Shanshan stay here forever? how could Yingluo agree to that? Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. His expression darkened again. I said you¡¯ll live with me for the rest of your life, so you have to live with me for the rest of your life. Get the idea of moving out of your mind and don¡¯t think about it again. Do you hear me? ¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Your wife will protest,¡± Tong Lu mumbled. This woman was deliberately bickering with him, right? Can¡¯t understand humannguage? How many times did he need to say it? Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavy. His tone was icy cold and domineering.¡±Do you think I¡¯m the kind of man who lets his wife do whatever she wants?¡± Tong Lu was speechless. It did not look like it. It was such a pity to be his wife. He was definitely a male chauvinist. His words were like imperial edicts, and no one could disobey them. Tong Lu felt a little sorry for miss Xu. ¡°But even if you don¡¯t say it, you¡¯ll still be calctive in your heart, right?¡± Tong Lu did not want to leave her fate in the hands of others. She felt that she could only feel at ease when she held onto something tightly. ¡°I still have to buy a house, just in case.¡± She didn¡¯t want to end up on the streets one day without a ce to stay. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows.¡¯Why can¡¯t this woman be reasoned with?¡¯ He opened his mouth again and said in an extremely arrogant tone, ¡± then go and buy it. Look at the entire Imperial City, or even the entire country. Who would dare to sell a house to you? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you going to abuse your power?¡± you didn¡¯t hear wrong. That¡¯s what I meant! Leng Yejin¡¯s reply was very domineering and arrogant. Tong Lu gritted her teeth. She was so angry that she almost lost her ability to speak.¡¯This man is too much. He¡¯s using his power to oppress me and won¡¯t allow anyone to buy my house?¡¯ ¡°Then I¡¯ll go overseas and buy it!¡± She did not believe that she could not buy a house with money! She had 10 million on hand! She could be considered a little rich woman! Although ten million was only worth ten Yuan in the eyes of the big bosses like them, it was still worth ten Yuan. Leng Yejin nced at her. He sneered and said, I suggest you go to another to buy it. As long as she was on this, he would never allow any developer to sell her a house and let her live outside alone. If anything were to happen to her, Leng Yejin would not be so foolish as to do it again. ¡°You! You¡¯re a bully!¡± Leng Yejin threw her a look,¡¯I¡¯m just using my power to bully others, what can you do to me?¡¯ Tong Lu could not say a word for a long time. She could only re at him angrily. She felt so upset that she could neither spit it out nor swallow it down. However, his eyes were as deep as the sea of stars. She was afraid that she would be sucked into them within three seconds. Tong Lu had no choice but to turn her head away and look out of the window, sulking. He was getting angrier and angrier! Leng Yejin nced at him but did not offer any constion. He closed his eyes and felt very sleepy. He had not slept for the past few days. She kept having nightmares at night, so he had to watch over her until dawn. He was so busy during the day that he could almost fall asleep the moment he closed his eyes. Seeing that she was in the mood to think about the house, he did not have to watch over her tonight! Chapter 105 105 You can only stay with me Leng Yejin was furious! Tong Lu protested angrily. However, Leng Yejin¡¯s protest was of no use. The next day, he ordered his men to move all the things from the staff dormitory back to the Leng family¡¯s Vi. He cleared out a room for them to put everything in. The speed at which he moved made Tong Lu¡¯s jaw drop. Tong Lu was furious. This man was so domineering that she was going crazy. Why did he make a decision on his own without even discussing it with her? However, she didn¡¯t even have the chance toin to him. For an entire week, he left early and returnedte, disappearing without a trace. She knew that the terrorist attack had not ended because of the public sacrifice. Instead, it had just begun. She had heard that her uncle had given the country a lot of ammunition for free to deal with extremist organizations, but it should not be impossible for them to not meet each other. Hmph, he had clearly done something wrong and was deliberately hiding from her! miss Tong, it¡¯s the 15th day of the lunar calendar tomorrow. As usual, we¡¯ll take a break from four o ¡®clock tomorrow afternoon. We¡¯ll buy vegetables for a few more days tomorrow morning. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll note it down and ask the staff to buy it for you. Tong Lu nodded. She had just listed a few items when she heard the steady sound of leather shoes approaching. ¡°There¡¯s no need to purchase anything.¡± Leng Yejin took off his coat, and the servant immediately went up to him and took his coat. Leng Yejin strode over and said, ¡± tomorrow, take Shanshan to the Rose Garden and stay there for two days beforeing back. ¡°Why? It¡¯s not the weekend tomorrow, and Shanshan has to go to school.¡± Because there would be a full moon tomorrow night, he didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistakes and fall into her hands again. He had to find an excuse to make her and Shanshan leave for two days for some peace. the air in this city has been too heavy recently. We need to do something to make the air a little lighter. It just so happens that tomorrow is the Rose Garden¡¯s annual flower show. The First Lady has invited you and Shanshan to attend the flower show. the First Lady invited me to the Rose Garden¡¯s Flower Show? ¡± Tong Lu could not believe it. The full Name of the Rose Garden was Kelly Queen¡¯s Garden. It was a paradise for admiring roses. It was an annual flower show and a Mn fashion show in the flower industry. Even members of the royal family and celebrities would go to enjoy it. Tickets had always been hard to get. ¡°Your internship Department in the President¡¯s House is the firstdy¡¯s office. You can take the opportunity to get in touch with second aunt tomorrow. Amodation has been arranged for you in the Rose Garden. Is there any problem?¡± no problem, of course, no problem. I¡¯ll go pack my luggage right away. ¡®That¡¯s great!¡¯ Tong Lu ran upstairs. She was so happy that she forgot all theints that she had umted over the past few days. Leng Yejin secretly heaved a sigh of relief. No one was allowed to stay in this vi tomorrow night. Anyone who stayed would be killed! The next day, the entrance of the Rose Garden was very lively. Many famous people took out their tickets. Tong Lu did not have an entrance ticket. She had no choice but to wait for the firstdy¡¯s royal carriage near the entrance with Shanshan in her arms. She had just spoken to her aunt on the phone. Her second aunt was on her way and might need to wait for a few minutes. ¡°Hey, sis, why are you here? You¡¯re here for the flower show too? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Someone suddenly called her name. Tong Lu looked in the direction of the voice.¡¯Why is it Tong Juan?¡¯ Enemies really meet on a narrow road. Tong Juan held her mother¡¯s hand and raised her chin slightly. She seemed to have guessed something and smiled.¡±It can¡¯t be that he doesn¡¯t have an admission ticket, right?¡± ¡°Of course we have tickets!¡± Shanshan said angrily. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in together?¡± Tong Juan was smiling. She had noticed that Tong Lu had been standing at the main entrance for a long time. If she had a ticket, why didn¡¯t she go in? This was a ce where the upper-ssdies held their activities. How could she be qualified to participate in the flower show? Chapter 106 106 You can only stay with me IV Shanshan hated little aunt and bad grandma the most, so she curled her little mouth cutely. ¡°Why do I have to go in with you? My mother and I are going to wait here for Madam President to pick us up. You guys can go in on your own. We¡¯re not on the same side, my ass!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have a ticket, then just say so. You¡¯re so young, why do you like to imitate your mother and put on an act? Does Madam President even know who you are?¡± ¡°Aunty, why are your eyes so old that you can see people as green onions? Poor thing, take your medicine and don¡¯t stop!¡± Tong Juan choked. Her expression was extremely ugly.¡±Tong Lu, how did you educate your daughter? You have no manners at all.¡± Tong Lu did not want to talk to Tong Juan. She wanted to carry Shanshan away and wait somewhere else. At this time, the security guards at the entrance suddenly lined up, and the organizer of the flower show shouted, ¡± move to the side, move to the side. The firstdy¡¯s carriage is about to arrive. When Tong Juan saw that Tong Lu wanted to run away the moment she heard the words ¡®First Lady¡¯, she immediately grabbed her hand and sneered, ¡± sis, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m still waiting to see you guys get into the firstdy¡¯s car. I¡¯ll be so shocked that my jaw will drop, just likest time in front of His Excellency the president. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. we¡¯re going to take the firstdy¡¯s car. Just wait and see. Shanshan put her hands on her hips and raised her chin, retorting. Tong Juan covered her mouth andughed. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Don¡¯t Let Me Down. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t let you down,¡± Shanshan snorted. Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows. She did not want Tong Juan to know who her inws were.¡±Tong Juan, let go of me. I¡¯m not interested in apanying you.¡± sis, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let you go, but please stop daydreaming. Of course, don¡¯t let Shanshan daydream either. Otherwise, if word gets out, we¡¯ll all be embarrassed together with you. After all, everyone thinks that we¡¯re a family. The police had already cordoned off both sides of the road, blocking the ordinary people from the outside and forming a safe Lane to ensure that the firstdy¡¯s convoy would not be disturbed. More than a dozen cars were approaching from afar, slowly driving over and stopping. Tong Juan, don¡¯t waste your time talking to Tong Lu. Look, the firstdy¡¯s car has stopped. the child¡¯s mother, Xia manwen, peeked her head out of the car. When she saw the car door open, she quickly raised her phone and said excitedly, ¡± is the First Lady going to get out of the car to greet the people? ¡± Oh my God, I¡¯m so lucky to be able to see the First Lady. Tong Juan, quick, help me take a picture. It¡¯d be best if you could put Me and the First Lady in the same frame. Hurry, hurry.¡± When Tong Juan saw the car doors of the motorcade open, she did not bother to mock Tong Lu anymore. She raised her phone. mom, I want to take a selfie too. I don¡¯t have time to help you. The enthusiastic citizens couldn¡¯t contain their excitement. They all cheered and stared at the person who got out of the car. They shouted Hello to Madam President and were eager to greet her. However, the person who got out of the car was not Madam President, but her assistant. She scanned her surroundings and walked straight to Tong Lu under the watchful eyes of the crowd. miss Tong, Madam President would like to invite you into the car. This way, please. Tong Juan and Xia manwen, who were busy taking selfies, could not believe their ears. Tong Juan¡¯s jaw dropped in shock, and her eyes widened in disbelief. How was this possible? Did the First Lady really invite her to the car? She didn¡¯t believe it! Don¡¯t believe it! Chapter 107 107 You can only stay with me However, no matter how unwilling she was, Tong Lu still boarded the firstdy¡¯s car under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. She looked as if she was in the limelight. The car only stayed for a short while before it disappeared in front of her. The police officers dispersed, and the rest of the people made their way into the venue. As they entered the venue, they discussed Tong Lu enviously. Only Tong Juan and her daughter remained standing there quietly. They were still dumbfounded even after a long while. The expression on Tong Juan¡¯s face was extremely embarrassed. She stomped her foot and said, mom, did she really get into the firstdy¡¯s car? ¡± Madam Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy.¡±She actually managed to hook up with Madam President? Just now, if only we could have gotten into the firstdy¡¯s car with Tong Lu ...¡± ¡°Mom, since when are you still thinking about this!¡± Tong Juan was suppressing the anger in her heart. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about how she has such a big face? She¡¯s just a widow. What right does she have to suppress me in every way? her birth isn¡¯t as good as mine, her maternal family isn¡¯t as good as mine, her education isn¡¯t as good as mine, and she¡¯s inferior to me in everything, yet she managed to climb up to the president and then Madam President!¡± Even Shi Yang, who clearly hated her to the core, had fallen head over heels for that SL * t, Tong Lu, within two days after he returned to the country. Now, he actually wanted to break up with her! She was about to die of anger! He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even find a channel to vent! What kind of dogshit luck has Tong Lu been having recently? Tong Lu and Shanshan followed the madam president¡¯s convoy into the Rose Garden. They settled down in the rest area that the Rose Garden had specially prepared for the madam President. They entered the garden to have some flower tea and rest. Xiaolu, I¡¯m going to meet two important guests. Take Shanshan around first and don¡¯t be restrained. Later,e to the flower show with me. Madam President rubbed Shanshan¡¯s head affectionately. The kindness in her eyes gave off an indescribable sense of warmth. Last night, Tong Lu was still worried about how to get along with her second aunt. Now, she was no longer under any mental pressure. She had met the First Lady before, but on television, during the presidential election, she had gone around to campaign for votes for the president. She was swift and decisive, like a powerful female politician. It turned out that she was as approachable as her second aunt in private. Tong Lu nodded politely. thank you, Madam. We¡¯ll shop on our own. We don¡¯t need any hospitality. Madam President was all smiles. She sent an assistant to greet them and then went to meet the guests. The Rose Garden covered arge area. More than 400 types of roses bloomed in the garden. Rare flowers and all kinds of gardening designs from all over the world would find their stage here. Tong Lu brought Shanshan around the garden, and it was a feast for the eyes. Shanshan was so happy that she kept posing and asking for photos. She wore a rose gand on her head and looked so smug. She even had to video chat with her father. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡± Leng Yejin set his phone aside. He was dealing with some work while he replied to Shanshan, ¡± ¡°Of course daddy¡¯s little baby is pretty.¡± ¡°What about mom?¡± Shanshan pointed the camera at Tong Lu. Leng Yejin nced at her. She seemed to have been dyed with the color of roses among the Rose bushes. She was shy and alluring. Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled up. He smiled but did not say anything. I¡¯m daddy¡¯s little baby, ¡± Shanshan said indignantly. then mommy must be daddy¡¯s big baby, right? ¡± Tong Lu blushed and rubbed Shanshan¡¯s little head awkwardly. ¡°Shanshan, if you want to chat, then chat properly. Don¡¯t drag mom into it.¡± How could she be little uncle¡¯s precious baby? This little imp started to talk nonsense again, embarrassing her every time. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t want to have a good chat.¡± Shanshan rolled her eyes and said with a serious face,¡± daddy, look, you didn¡¯t say that mommy is a big baby, but mommy is getting anxious with me ~~~ daddy, tell me, tell me!!! ¡®Oh my God, this daughter.¡¯ Tong Lu quickly snatched her phone away. Chapter 108 108 Good evening, Xiao Ye (1) Tong Lu quickly snatched the phone from her and turned off the video call. It was so embarrassing. She wondered if her uncle would let his thoughts run wild. Shanshan, you Cheeky Cheeky girl. It¡¯ll be embarrassing if you ask me that. I¡¯ve told you so many times. Shanshan stuck out her little tongue. What a pity that her stupid mother did not know how to take the initiative! young master Jin, what are youughing at? ¡± Secretary Yu walked out of the study room and happened to see the smile on Leng Yejin¡¯s face. There was noplicated emotion in his smile, but he seemed to be genuinely amused. Leng Yejin immediately put on a serious expression. it¡¯s nothing. Is everything ready? ¡± ¡°Yes, the children¡¯s clothes are all in the inner room of the study.¡± ¡°Young master Jin, have you thought it through?¡± Secretary Yu asked. I¡¯ve never prepared children¡¯s clothing in the past.¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes swept across the room. This was called taking preventive measures! However, he would never let any idents happen again. From tonight onwards, anyone who dared to step into the vi would be killed without mercy! The sun above their heads moved from the East to the West. Tong Juan and Xia manwen stood among the crowd from a distance. They were extremely dejected when they saw Tong Lu apanying the First Lady on many asions. She looked so morous and morous. They could not understand how Tong Lu could be so lucky. Because of a volunteer activity, she had climbed up to the president and then Madam President. Just thinking about it made her chest hurt badly. She was furious. this Flower Show is really boring. I¡¯m not going to watch anymore. I¡¯m going to ask Shi Yang out for dinner. ¡°Go ahead. Shi Yang¡¯s father is the director of the city¡¯s Finance Bureau. You have to hold on to this young man tightly and try to settle the marriage as soon as possible, understand?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Tong Juan did not want to tell her that Shi Yang was trying to break up with her. She nced at Tong Lu from a distance, turned around, and left. Sheforted herself by saying, ¡± So what if she was glorious? no matter how glorious she was, she was still a widow! ¡®Tong Lu, you made me unhappy, so I¡¯ll definitely make you suffer too.¡¯ Late at night, in the castle in the Rose Garden, Tong Lu was about to carry Shanshan into the bathroom to take a shower when she received a multimedia message on her phone. She took a closer look and saw that it was from Tong Juan. It was a selfie of Tong Juan and Shi Yang kissing at a 45-degree angle. The moment Tong Juan blinked, it was obvious that they were showing off their love for each other. Her eyes were filled with provocation. Tong Lu stared at the photo with a slight frown on her face. She stared at it for three seconds. It was strange. She did not find it as hard to ept as she had imagined. She suddenly realized that such a photo did not seem to be that exciting to her. An image unconsciously shed across her mind. She was being kissed by a man. That kiss was full of dominance, ferocity, excitement, and chauvinism that did not allow rejection. It was like a fire that could set her entire body on fire. She could not avoid the fire and could only let the passionate fire burn her to ashes. She allowed his tongue, his strength, and his breath topletely brand her body, capturing her! That kind of lips and tongue entangled together, it was obviously shameful, but the body enjoyed the feeling of pleasure. As she thought about this, her body could not help but react. An electric current passed through her legs, and Tong Lu¡¯s face instantly burned. Phew ~~~ calm down, what are you thinking about? He was too shameless! Tong Lu quickly threw her phone away and carried her daughter to the bathroom guiltily. The bright light above her head suddenly dimmed. ¡°Ah, mom, what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s so dark, I¡¯m scared ~¡± Chapter 109 109 Good evening, Xiao Ye (2) Shanshan, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Maybe there¡¯s a power outage. Look at the moon outside, it¡¯s big and round. Tong Lu quickly pushed open the balcony door with Shanshan in her arms. The moon was big and round in the sky. Shan¡¯s excited voice was filled with surprise. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really round and big ~~~¡± At this moment, many people in the castle pushed open the door and came out. They stood on the balcony and shouted to each other,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Soon, a voice was heard over the radio, ¡± I¡¯m sorry,dies and gentlemen. The power system of the castle has temporarily malfunctioned. Please do not panic. ¡°The power system is down? When will it be fixed? I haven¡¯t even taken a shower.¡± fix it quickly. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s the most tanned. If it can¡¯t be fixed, I¡¯m going back to my residence. ¡°Who¡¯s going to apany me in my room? I don¡¯t dare to stay in my room alone.¡± ¡°......¡± All sorts of noises came from upstairs and downstairs. In the end, everyone came out of their rooms and gathered in the garden of the Rose Garden Castle, waiting for the power system to be fixed. However, more than an hour had passed and the power system was still not fixed. The castle was dark and eerie, which was quite scary. Madam, I¡¯ve already arranged for a car. I¡¯ll send you back to the presidential pce now. There¡¯s no electricity and no air-conditioning. It¡¯s early summer and the nights are very hot. Madam president¡¯s assistant made all the necessary arrangements. Madam President nodded and asked Tong Lu, ¡± ¡°Xiaolu, do you want to wait here or do you want me to send you home?¡± Shanshan and I haven¡¯t taken a bath yet. It¡¯s inconvenient in the dark. I want to go home. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get a car to send you back.¡± Tong Lu nodded. She quickly packed her luggage and got into the car to go home. It was half-past twelve at night. The car stopped steadily in the Leng family¡¯s mansion. Leng Yerong, ye Mei, Long Yan and Ji Yiming were ying cards in the sports car outside the vi as usual. Tong Lu walked over to them curiously. it¡¯s sote. Why are you guys ying cards under the streetlight? aren¡¯t you guys sleeping? ¡± ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Long Yan was dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t big brother say that he had already sent them away? we were going to stay in the Rose Garden, but there was a sudden ckout. It was so dark that no one dared to stay there, so they all went home. Tong Lu yawned. Shanshan has fallen asleep. I¡¯m going to carry Shanshan back to her room. You guys should go back to bed early too. Good night. Ye Mei subconsciously raised his head to look at the study on the second floor of the vi and immediately followed up: ¡± it¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s just find a room in the vi tonight. yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m tired too. Let¡¯s go in and find a room to sleep in. There are many rooms anyway. Long Yan threw his cards away. If big brother fell into the hands of his sister-inw again, big brother would skin them alive. The four of them moved in unison and followed Tong Lu upstairs. Who would have thought that they would see such a scene? just as they filed upstairs, the door of the study opened with a creak. A three-year-old cool baby stumbled out from inside. His hair was dripping with water. When he looked up, he looked up at the group of men and women walking upstairs in shock. Miniature Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He swallowed a mouthful of blood.¡¯Why are they back?¡¯ Leng Yerong, ye Mei, Long Yan, and Ji Yiming followed behind Tong Lu and observed a moment of silence in unison. Brother, it¡¯s really not our fault, really! It was absolutely true! Leng Yerong took a second to react. He immediately rushed over and shouted, ¡± ¡°Son, why are you running around again?¡± Chapter 110 110 Good evening, Xiao Ye ¡°Leng Yerong, are you here to be funny?¡± The miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. He brushed his wet hair back, looking as if he could not stand it. How could he have such a group of ipetent and intelligent confidants? Xiao Ye, how can you talk to your father in such an unruly manner? ¡± Tong Lu reminded her. This child was too arrogant. Leng Yerong immediately stopped the car. it¡¯s okay. I love to spoil children. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Miniature Leng Yejin pursed his lips. Without another word, he turned around and entered the house. He mmed the door shut, blocking the group of people outside the door. He lifted his leg and kicked the back of the door in frustration. He felt that his anger was not appeased, so he kicked the door again. Why couldn¡¯t he avoid them? Did he have to force him to go on a killing spree? Tong Lu carried Shanshan back to the room and washed her body. She then fell asleep on the bed. After sleeping for a while, she opened her eyes and got out of bed. As soon as he opened the door, he saw four arrogant men and women standing at the door of the study with different postures. Tong Lu was speechless. Why are you ying cards in front of the study in the middle of the night?¡± sister-inw, don¡¯t worry about us. This is called sentiment. Mortals like you don¡¯t understand. The cool and handsome Dragon me waved his hand. ¡°Are you not human?¡± Tong Lu rolled her eyes and said to Leng Yerong, ¡± uncle ye Rong, I saw that Xiao Ye¡¯s hair was wet just now. Did you blow-dry it for him? ¡± Leng Yerong thought,¡¯uh, Wanwan, he wouldn¡¯t dare to even if you gave him a hundred guts!¡¯ ¡°I can tell from your expression that you didn¡¯t.¡± Tong Lu wanted to push open the door to the study. thest time I saw him, he was also drenched. No one cared about him at all. What kind of father are you? ¡± He seems to spoil the child, but he doesn¡¯t care about him. No wonder he has such a bad temper.¡± Ji Yiming quickly pressed on the study room door. sister-inw, Xiao Ye is in good health. We¡¯ll blow-dry him. You should go back to your room and rest. ¡°I¡¯m counting on your Xiao Ye to fall sick from the cold tonight.¡± Tong Lu pushed Ji Yiming away. Seriously, why was he ying cards outside the study room in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? was he bored? Ye Mei moved in a sh and blocked Tong Lu¡¯s path. sister-inw, I¡¯ll go in and dry Xiao Ye¡¯s hair. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. At this moment, the door of the study room creaked open. The cool Xiao Ye walked out calmly, with the air of an outstanding leader that did not match his age. He ordered calmly, ¡± Tong Lu, I¡¯m hungry. I want another serving of the food you made for mest time. Hurry up. Tong Lu pursed her lips.¡¯This little fellow, you have to call me Auntie from now on, do you hear me? Otherwise, I¡¯m not going to cook for you.¡± Auntie? A trace of anger shed past the mini Xiao Ye¡¯s bright ck eyes. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and go cook! Are you trying to starve me to death?¡± After he finished speaking, he walked towards the corridor in a domineering and arrogant manner with small steps that were neither fast nor slow. His four trusted brothers and sisters were all in disbelief. He just walked out like that? In the next moment, they all followed him, as if they were following a little emperor. ¡®Zhenzhen, if you continue to spoil her like this, she¡¯ll definitely be hopeless.¡¯ However, her heart couldn¡¯t help but soften. Only a child whocked love would have a bad temper. This kind of doting was not true love at all. In an instant, her heart was filled with heartache. She strode after them and passed by the four men and women who doted on their children. She picked up the arrogant Xiao Ye and kissed his little face, then leaned closer to her own face. Okay, okay, Auntie will cook for you. Come, give Auntie a toast ~~¡± Chapter 111 111 Good evening, Xiao Ye IV Leng Yerong, Long Yan, ye Mei, and Ji Yiming all staggered and quickly went to save their big brother. However, in the next moment, the miniature Leng Yejin blushed for the first time. The four of them were dumbfounded-were they going to rescue him or not? Tong Lu suddenly burst intoughter. haha! Baby, are you feeling shy? ¡± Miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He was speechless. Baby? Leng Yerong reacted quickly and rescued his ¡®son¡¯ from Tong Lu¡¯s arms. The miniature Leng Yejin wiped his face. He was cursing in his heart. You b * tch, you only know how to tease me! Tong Lu did not notice that the atmosphere was not right at all. She went downstairs happily in her slippers and made an extremely delicious supper as if she was overflowing with motherly love. Ye Mei and the other three girls had their share as well. Xiao Ye,e here. Auntie will feed you, okay? ¡± Tong Lu smiled slyly. She looked like a Wolf grandmother when she smiled. Miniature Leng Yejin tried his best to control his emotions. He sat upright in the child¡¯s chair and said in a young and calm voice, ¡± ¡°No need!¡± In Tong Lu¡¯s eyes, he looked smug. He took a small spoon and ate by himself. However, halfway through the chicken w ... Tong Lu noticed Xiao Ye¡¯s forbearing and troubled expression. Xiao Ye, can¡¯t you bite it? ¡± she asked. Auntie will help you.¡± She picked up a chicken foot and ate the meat, just like how she usually fed a child. She put the meat into Xiao Ye¡¯s bowl and said affably, ¡± ¡°Xiao Ye, eat this.¡± Mini Xiao Ye was stunned for a moment. He looked at the meat in the bowl that the woman had bitten off with her mouth and frowned. sister-inw, my Xiao Ye is a clean freak. Let him eat by himself. Seeing this, Leng Yerong quickly picked up the chicken leg in his bowl and swallowed it in one gulp. He wailed in his heart. He was actually a clean freak too, but why didn¡¯t his eldest brother appreciate it? didn¡¯t he dislike the chicken leg because it was stained with women¡¯s saliva? The miniature Leng Yejin raised his eyes and nced at him. His gaze was as fierce as a child¡¯s. Leng Yerong actually dared to eat Tong Lu¡¯s saliva! This was not an indirect kiss? ¡°......¡± Leng Yerong innocently begged the other three people for help. The other three covered their faces with their hands. Their hearts were filled with sympathy and they were just watching the fire from afar. haha, baby Xiao Ye, your expression is just like uncle Jin¡¯s. ¡°Your uncle Jin likes to show this cold and arrogant zombie face too.¡± Tong Lu suddenly reached out and pinched Xiao Ye¡¯s face. ¡°But why don¡¯t you learn from the good and not the bad? I¡¯ll tell you a secret-although your uncle Jin looks cold on the outside, he¡¯s actually very coquettish on the inside. Don¡¯t learn from him, hahahaha Yingluo.¡± Long Yan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This woman dared to say that big brother was boring? Do you want to live or not? He nced at his eldest brother¡¯s expression and coughed lightly, then coughed again. He wanted to be a living Lei Feng, but when he saw that Tong Lu was still entertaining herself, he continued to cough. How could Tong Lu understand that? ¡°Long Yan, what¡¯s wrong? is your throat ufortable? Did you catch a cold?¡± sister-inw, ¡± Ji Yiming called out, ¡± you¡¯d better be careful not to badmouth brother Jin behind his back. it¡¯s fine. He¡¯s not around. I was just ying with Xiao Ye. Tong Lu pursed her lips in embarrassment.¡±You guys won¡¯t tell on me, right? but you don¡¯t know that my brother-inw is quite a sullen man. He ... Tong Lu kept talking about Yingluo. Ji Yiming and the others continued to cover their faces with their hands. They simply could not bear to look at such a scene. Chapter 112 112 Good evening, Xiao Ye The miniature Leng Yejin let out a ¡®ding¡¯ sound and threw the spoon into the bowl. He growled, ¡± ¡°Ye Mei, throw this woman out, now! Immediately!¡± Her voice was unusually loud and clear, and her face was long. Ji Yiming felt that his eldest brother wanted to flip the table because he did not have enough strength and could only throw the spoon to vent his anger. That sullen and angry look was simply too much. He tried his best to hold back hisughter. Everything else was so hard, but no matter how hard it was, he could only hold it in. Otherwise, once big brother Jin recovered, he knew that he would not be able to withstand his big brother¡¯s anger. Only Tong Lu, who did not know anything, dared to say, ¡± ¡°Aiyo, you little fellow, why are you throwing a tantrum again?¡± Without another word, ye Mei dragged Tong Lu, who had a death wish, out of the room. Ye Mei was so strong that Tong Lu could not break free even if she wanted to. She could only let ye Mei drag her away heartlessly. When they reached the door, ye Mei released her. Tong Lu pursed her lips and protested, ¡± ¡°You guys are really spoiling the child.¡± However, she knew that the adults were just ying around. Ye Mei facepalmed and said,¡±sister-inw, sob sob.¡± He looked like he wanted to say something but stopped. Tong Lu waited quietly for her to continue, but she did not. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it.¡± Under the moonlight, ye Mei crossed his arms over his chest and decided to be a good person: ¡± sister-inw, I think I should remind you of the saying that troublees from the mouth. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tong Lu was a little confused. you speak ill of big brother Jin behind his back. If big brother Jin finds out, what do you think the consequences will be? ¡± ye Mei said. Consequences? Tong Lu thought about it and shuddered. ¡°He¡¯s not here, I¡¯m just ying with the child.¡± Ye Mei felt that Tong Lu was really an idiot. Who said that brother Jin was not around? If sister-inw knew that Xiao Ye was brother Jin, would she still be so rxed? Forget it, it was better not to give her any pressure. But, ye Mei still reminded her: ¡°There are surveince cameras everywhere in this house.¡± ¡°What do you mean by what?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately covered her mouth and widened her eyes in horror. She looked as if she was about to cry. Three secondster, she quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the surveince room? I¡¯m going to delete that part.¡± Ye Mei then said: ¡± it¡¯s toote. Xiao Ye is big brother Jin¡¯s true love, brain-dead zombie fan. He will not tolerate anyone talking bad about big brother Jin. He will definitely tell big brother Jin about it. You don¡¯t have to doubt that. Tong Lu screamed. don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! In the living room, miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s face was tensed. He ate the food elegantly and gritted his teeth. It was as if he wanted to vent his anger in this way. The other people in the room didn¡¯t even dare to try to persuade him. At this time, whoever ran into him would definitely be directly running into the muzzle of the gun. They were courting death! Everyone was silent and tried to reduce their presence. It wasn¡¯t until he was full and jumped out of the child¡¯s chair, holding the handrail of the stairs with his small arms and legs, looking calm andposed, that the few of them secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Long Yan saw that he was having a hard time climbing the stairs and dared to chase after him. ¡°Brother, shall I carry you up?¡± ¡°All of you, close your eyes! Whoever dares to take a look will bear the consequences!¡± The young voice was filled with a threatening killing intent. Long Yan¡¯s long legs came to a sudden stop. He quickly turned around and closed his eyes until the sound of weak footsteps disappeared up the stairs. He then sighed and sat on the ground. He looked at Ji Yiming and Leng Yerong.¡±Big brother¡¯s face and dignity ~~~¡± Chapter 113 113 If you can¡¯t do it, why are you acting tough It was already hard for him to ept the fact that a man who couldmand the wind and the clouds had be a three-year-old child. He had finally let go of the knot in his heart and tried toe out and face everyone, but in the end, he was met with the fire of anger again and again. He couldn¡¯t believe how big the shadow in his big brother¡¯s heart was at this moment. Sure enough, after entering the study, he did note out again, whether it was that night or the next day. Long Yan thought that based on his understanding of his big brother, he would note out again until he returned to his human form. The miniature Leng Yejin was left alone in the study room. He was furious. He had thought of a thousand ways to deal with Tong Lu, but when he looked at his miniature body, he felt discouraged. He could only grit his teeth. ¡®Tong Lu, just you wait! Early the next morning, Tong Lu heard from Leng Yerong that Xiao Ye had been sent away by him. Regretfully, Tong Lu brought Shanshan to the flower show.¡±Mom, did Xiao Ye reallye over to yst night? Why didn¡¯t you wake me? I didn¡¯t even build a sailboat of friendship with Xiao Ye, what a pity ~~~¡± it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t be able to see him again in the future. If you miss Xiao Ye, we can go to his house to visit him. It¡¯s just that the child has been raised to be so stubborn and has a bad temper, but he¡¯s still very cute. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, ¡± Shanshan said excitedly. I really like ying with Xiao Ye. I want to be Xiao Ye¡¯s sister in the future. ¡°ording to seniority, you¡¯re Xiao Ye¡¯s older sister,¡± Tong Lu said. Shanshan was even happier when she heard that. She could not wait to see Xiao Ye again. Today¡¯s flower Show was especially beautiful. The two of them yed until night before going home. After they returned home and had dinner, Tong Lu carried Shanshan to the bathroom to take a shower. The two of them had a great shower scent. After a tiring day, Shanshan fell asleep the moment sheid down. Tong Lu was exhausted as well. She slept next to Shanshan and yed with her phone for a while before turning off the lights in the room. When she was in a daze, she suddenly felt a figure appear in the bedroom. Under the moonlight, the outline of the figure was particrly charming. When the figure walked to the bed, Tong Lu raised her eyes abruptly. In the dark night, she met a pair of fiery eyes. She was so shocked that she averted her gaze and scanned her surroundings from the corner of her eyes. Eh, why wasn¡¯t this her bedroom? ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s smile was tainted with a gaze that made it difficult to distinguish between good and evil. It was as if he had been waiting for her to wake up for a long time.¡±I heard youined to others that I¡¯m boring?¡± ¡°What? No, I definitely didn¡¯t. Why would I talk about you behind your back?¡± Tong Lu refused to admit it, but her heart shrank again and again. Oh my God, ye Mei had not lied to her, there were invisible surveince cameras everywhere in this vi? She had tried to find the location of the surveince room at night, but she couldn¡¯t find it. In the end, little uncle found out in the blink of an eye? ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s not what I heard.¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. He looked especially dangerous. brother-inw, I was just joking. Hehe, hehe. Tong Lu forced a smile on her face, but her voice sounded more and more like she was crying. Leng Yejin sneered as he watched them. His smile was very dangerous, and his aura was very strong.¡±Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m Yingluo. I¡¯m just ying with Xiao Ye.¡± alright. Leng Yejin shed an enigmatic smile. He ran his fingertips across her pained face and said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked.¡¯Boring¡¯ means that the heart is fanatical and extremely eager, but on the surface, it is very restrained and calm. I¡¯ve decided to correct my mistakes and no longer restrain myself. I¡¯ll let you be the hero who helped me ovee my boring habit.¡± Chapter 114 114 If you can¡¯t do it, why are you acting tough? Tong Lu was about to go crazy. This was the first time she had learned that a loose tongue could cause trouble. She smiled obsequiously. little uncle, you¡¯re not coy at all. Really. But you have a fever. If you¡¯re sick, take your medicine quickly. Leng Yejin narrowed his deep and dangerous eyes. Oh, I have a fever. How many times do you think I need to take the medicine this time? ¡± Tong Lu rolled her eyes. three or four pills? hurry up and take the medicine. We can¡¯t do anything reckless anymore, really, Huahua. ¡°So you wanted three or four times.¡± Tong Lu came to her senses and shouted, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m not your fever medicine!¡± The man didn¡¯t listen at all and insisted, ¡± ¡°Wrong! Baby, you¡¯re my medicine, the medicine to cure my boredom!¡± no, it¡¯s really not. Little uncle, don¡¯t y with me ... There was a pitiful and innocent look in her eyes. When she was aroused, her eyes were as flirtatious as silk. She did not notice it herself, but Leng Yejin¡¯s body burned even more intensely as he watched her. He stared at her dazed yet alluring eyes and let out a deep, unbearable gasp. Suddenly, he flipped her over, entered her from behind, and fiercely took the medicine! Tong Lu wanted to curse out loud, but all her curses were reced by low gasps. He was so fierce, and even when he had a fever, he was getting more and more fierce. She couldn¡¯t bear it at all and panicked, but he pushed her to the void of the peak of pleasure. She could only weakly beg for mercy. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and tried to resist, but she was folded into an indescribable embarrassed posture. She was so annoyed that Yingying cried out in embarrassment and pain. Leng Yejin, on the other hand, yed the apaniment of her crying. Heid his hands on her body and took over her softest part. He was getting more and more excited. She didn¡¯t know how many times she had experienced it, three times, four times, or even more. She was gasping for breath, and even her voice was so hoarse that she couldn¡¯t speak. Helpless and helpless, she was carried to the shower by him and thrown back to bed dry and refreshed. One of the man¡¯s strong arms was used as a pillow for her, while the other was ying with her hair. He looked at her gently and said,¡±Baby, do you think I¡¯m boring?¡± Tong Lu was drowsy at first, but when she heard that, she jolted awake like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. She shook her head violently. ¡°I¡¯m really not. Baby, are these your heartfelt words?¡± ¡°Really no, really!¡± Her little nose was red. The man kissed her eyebrows and looked at her teasingly.¡±How many more times do you want?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes went ck, and she fainted from shock. When she woke up again, the sun was already high above her head. Tong Lu closed her eyes and snuggled in the messy nket. She wanted to move, but arge hand was ced on her waist. Her head exploded. She wanted to run away, but she could not push the man¡¯s arm away. She was so anxious that she pinched him, but Leng Yejin did not move at all. He looked a little dispirited and listless. Tong Lu waited for a long time. When she saw that he was not moving, she growled into his ear, ¡± ¡°Leng Yejin! Leng Yejin!¡± ¡°What are you screaming for?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and pushed her away coldly. Tong Lu quickly jumped out of bed. She was so angry that her nose was burning. you cheapskate! I only said one bad thing about you behind your back, and you¡¯ve been coquettish all night to take revenge on me! ¡°What did I do to you?¡± Leng Yejin lifted his tired eyelids and yawned. he did have a fever for the entire night. He¡¯s still not in his right mind. Tong Lu felt a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat. She pointed at him.¡±Do you dare to say that you were delirious from the feverst night?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Leng Yejin was like a cold and Noble lion, restingzily. Half of his face was buried in the pillow as he nced at her. if not, how could I let you, climb, into, my, bed? ¡± Chapter 115 115 If you can¡¯t do it, why are you acting tough? Tong Lu red at him fiercely. Even though his handsome and stern face was drowsy from sleep, it was still hard to hide his mesmerizing manliness. How could he say such a rascal? Leng Yejin¡¯s dark eyes nced over, and the corners of his cold and thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°What, you¡¯re still not leaving? are you still not done?¡± Tong Lu was so angry that she could not say a word. She stomped her foot fiercely. Bang ~~ The door to the mirror was flung so hard that it was deafening, as a way to vent her serious protest and dissatisfaction. Tong Lu stood in her room and did not say a word. She used all her strength to move a heavy table toward the mirror. As she moved the table, she scolded,¡± ¡°Bastard, did he design this secret door so that he could sneak into my room and wrap me on his bed without anyone knowing? He¡¯s too despicable. He bullied me, and he still dares to say that he¡¯s delirious from the fever. He even dares to say that I climbed into his bed! Ah!¡± Seeing that the table had blocked the door, she heaved a sigh of relief and said with her hands on her waist, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to sneak into my room without anyone knowing in the future!¡± Tong Lu walked into the bathroom in a Huff. She wanted to check the evidence of her crimest night. In the end, her skin was smooth and fair, and she looked beautiful. She could not find any evidence at all. Tong Lu stood in front of the mirror and fell into deep thought. How could she be so young? This time, she wasn¡¯t injured, nor did she eat, apply or soak in any medicine! That afternoon, Tong Lu sat in the living room and called Kamie while whispering to each other. ¡°Do you think that having sex with a man and a woman can really make a woman beautiful? It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve had a full body SPA, and your skin is much better?¡± ¡°Wow, you and Shi Yang have already reached such a level of godly speed?¡± Kaymi shouted over the phone. Tong Lu jumped to her feet and looked around to make sure that the servants were all busy with their own matters. She then covered the phone and said softly, ¡± what nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m just curious. They say that men are the best cosmetic products for women. Is that true? ¡± ¡°How should I know? This kind of question should be asked to a married woman like you. How would I know if I haven¡¯t experienced it?¡± ¡°But why do you ask?¡± kaymi was both regretful and embarrassed. Didn¡¯t your husband die four years ago? who did he sleep with?¡± ¡°I was just asking.¡± Tong Lu tried to cover it up. don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m really just asking. hehe, ¡± Kamie chuckled. you¡¯re acting like you¡¯re hiding something. It¡¯s hard to believe that you¡¯re just asking. But don¡¯t they all say on the inte that a harmonious sex life is the best beauty product for women? ¡± Plucking yang to nourish yin and maintain eternal youth.¡± Did she and little uncle have a harmonious sex life every time? Tong Lu bit her lower lip resentfully. How was it harmonious? How could there be a gathering of yang to supplement Yin? Hmph Hmph! The maid brought the food down from upstairs and said loudly,¡± Butler, young master Jin doesn¡¯t feel like eating. He said that he had a dreamst night that a female demon had sucked all of his yang energy away. He wants to sleep for another three hours to make up for it. No one is allowed to disturb him. The maid was puzzled. Young master Jin had asked her to go downstairs and said this loudly, but she didn¡¯t know what he meant. Tong Lu happened to hear that. She choked on her own saliva and coughed violently. Bastard, when did she pluck yang to supplement Yin? Last night, he was as powerful as the number one Saint warrior in the world, and he dared to call her a Banshee after suffering from excessive ~ sexual ~ losses? Tong Lu¡¯s small, tender fist hit the pillow hard. Who told you not to control yourself! Who told you not to control yourself! You still dare to ask me how many times! If you can¡¯t, why are you acting tough? Wu ~ she just didn¡¯t pluck yang to supplement Yin! Chapter 116 116 If you can¡¯t do it, why are you acting tough? She hung up on Kamie in a hurry. No, she had to go out and calm down. It was time for Shanshan to finish school. Tong Lu was in high spirits and went to the school to pick her up. When it was time for dinner, Leng Yejin finally strode down the stairs in a leisurely and elegant manner with his long legs. He walked toward the dining room and saw Tong Lu. He walked past her nonchntly and elegantly. Then, he pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Good evening, dad.¡± ¡°Good evening, baby ~~¡± Tong Lu sat next to him. The corner of her eyes twitched violently. She subconsciously nced at Leng Yejin. He was rubbing Shanshan¡¯s little head and did not even spare her a nce. Tong Lu bit her red lips and forced herself to remain calm. Deep down, she secretly despised him .¡¯He looks like a beast in human clothing. No, he¡¯s worse than a beast. He actually slept for the entire day!¡¯ She put some food into Shanshan¡¯s bowl. Shanshan, eat more. You¡¯ll feel better if you eat more. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose all your energy if you¡¯re just a little excited. Oh. Shanshan obediently picked up a piece of meat and curiously asked, ¡± ¡°But mom, why is your voice so hoarse?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mom caught a cold.¡± Tong Lu tried to cover it up. She had shouted for too longst night, and her throat was extremely hoarse. She had to drink more bird¡¯s nest soup to moisten it. ¡°But mom didn¡¯t even have a nosebleed.¡± Shanshan bit into the meat and blinked. ¡°Dad, why do you think this is? Even when I catch a cold, I will lose a lot of water.¡± Leng Yejin did not even lift his eyes when he heard that. He simply said, ¡± ¡°Maybe your mother¡¯s water ran out from somewhere else.¡± Achoo! Achoo! Tong Lu tried her best to keep a straight face and pretended to sneeze. mom, you sneezed. You really have a cold. Dad, will you apany mom to the hospital? ¡± ¡°No need, mom just smelled a strong animal scent.¡± Tong Lu gritted her teeth and red at Leng Yejin. When her eyes met his deep, dark eyes, she quickly averted her gaze. She was still a little afraid of him. When he tidied up her wrists, she could not help but shiver. For example,st night, no matter how she begged for mercy, he could do whatever he wanted. One second, he could be so gentle, but the next second, he could be merciless. He could do whatever he wanted on the bed or in the bathroom. He even pressed her against the wall, and she could only be hung on the wall and let him ravage her. Now that he thought about it, his legs couldn¡¯t stop trembling. At that moment, he was eating elegantly and exuding a sense of self-restraint. Looking at his demeanor, it was hard to associate him with the debauched bastard from the night before. However, Tong Lu knew that no matter how self-restraint he had, he was still a fighter among beasts! Shanshan tilted her head curiously. ¡°What¡¯s the smell of animals? I don¡¯t smell it. Dad, do you smell it?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the smell of hormones. Your mother¡¯s nose is very sharp.¡± Leng Yejin cast a meaningful nce at Tong Lu. mommy, the smell of hormones. What¡¯s that?¡± Why couldn¡¯t she understand what her parents were saying? So profound ~~ Tong Lu was about to say something when Shanshan suddenly said something shocking, ¡± ¡°Ah, I know. It¡¯s the taste of love, right?¡± cough, cough, cough. Tong Lu choked and coughed violently. Leng Yejin was drinking some soup. He raised the spoon to his mouth, but his elegant movements suddenly became a little out of ce. He coughed lightly.¡±Ahem!¡± Chapter 117 117 If you can¡¯t do it, why are you acting tough? Shanshan blinked and blinked again, wondering why her parents choked at the same time. Awoo ~~~ did I say something wrong again? The little guy immediately shut his mouth, and no one else spoke at the dining table. In the next few days, Shanshan realized that her parents didn¡¯t talk much. The little guy was worried. Did she really say something wrong at the dinner table? So sad ... When can we have a happy family of three? Leng Yejin was very busy. Not only did he have to manage his family¡¯srge Financial Group and properties, but he also had to manage the internal affairs of the Democratic Party. He held several jobs at the same time, and he often stayed upte at night to hold video conferences in his study. Tong Lu was not idle either. She was busy for another week. The thesis that she submitted finally got the supervisor to say,¡±¡±Pass,¡± he said. After finishing her graduation thesis, she was waiting for her graduation oral defense. She was already looking forward to doing an internship at the firstdy¡¯s office after the oral defense. She asked Secretary Yu for a lot of internal personnel information in the presidential pce to familiarize herself with the future internship environment in advance. She did not know if it was because Shanshan¡¯s childish words carried no weight that day, but recently, she felt that Leng Yejin was particrly ufortable whenever she saw him. She assumed that he felt the same way, too. He was going to marry miss Xu. If miss Xu found out that she had slept with youngest uncle four times and Tong Lu knew about it, they should keep their distance. They had to keep their distance. When she had free time, she pulled Kamie along and asked her cousin to look at the house together. She wanted to buy an apartment that was closer to the presidential pce so that it would be more convenient for her to go to work. After running around for a whole day and looking at many sets, he still hadn¡¯t decided which one to buy. Buying a house was a big deal, and she had to think about it carefully. cousin kami, what information do I need to provide when I¡¯m buying a house in a situation like this where I¡¯ve lost my spouse? ¡± ID card, household registration book, ¡± kaymi¡¯s cousin said. if you lose your spouse, you need a marriage certificate from the Civil Affairs Department, which is a certificate of never remarrying. This needs to be notarized. okay, then I¡¯ll go get the certificate in the afternoon. I¡¯ll prepare the materials first. As for the household register, her current household register was still with her father¡¯s, so she needed to ask her father for it. After saying goodbye to Kamie¡¯s cousin, Tong Lu dragged Kamie to the Civil Affairs Department to get her certificate. However, the staff there refused to give her one. her husband is really dead. He¡¯s been dead for four years. I can prove that she didn¡¯t remarry. Why don¡¯t you give me a certificate? ¡± The staff pushed the sses on his nose bridge. He looked at Tong Lu, then at the file on theputer. [ marriage Status: Married. ] [ spouse: state top secret ] The spouse¡¯s name was not in the spouse section, but it was ssified as a top-ss national secret. Therefore, the staff was unable to find out if the spouse had passed away. The staff did not have the authority to open this certificate, nor did they dare to open it. if you¡¯ve really passed away and haven¡¯t remarried, you¡¯ll need the sub-district Office and your workce to provide proof. Even if you¡¯re a student without a job, you¡¯ll need the school to provide proof. You¡¯d better go back and prepare the materials. The sky was already dark, and the two of them were indignant. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to issue a certificate? Don¡¯t they all talk about streamline office work now?¡± forget it. I¡¯ll go to school to get a certificate tomorrow. Shanshan is almost out of school. I¡¯ll go pick her up. Where are you going? ¡± I¡¯ll go with you. I haven¡¯t seen my goddaughter in a long time. How about I bring her to brush hot pot with me tonight? ¡± Okay, it was a happy decision. The two left the Civil Affairs Department and headed to Shanshan¡¯s school for the elite. Not long after they left, a staff member called the higher-ups and asked them what it meant for their spouse to be ssified as a top-ss national secret. A few minutester, Secretary Yu received a call. Chapter 118 118 You¡¯re in charge of supporting your husband and raising your children The next day, when Tong Lu went to the school to get a certificate, Kaimi called her. ¡°Lulu, I don¡¯t think you can buy a house.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m nning to go to the school to get a certificate of death.¡± my brother said that a new rule was introduced this morning. Single people can¡¯t buy a house in the capital. They have to get married and have to pay five years of Social Security and tax. The entire property market is crazy today. Look at the news yourself. It¡¯s on the front page and has risen to the top of the hot topic list. Tong Lu¡¯s mind went nk. no way! Why didn¡¯t we hear anything about it before? ¡± that¡¯s right. The sudden rules have stunned everyone. although you¡¯re married, your husband has passed away, ¡± kaymi said. you¡¯re still single after losing your spouse. Besides, you don¡¯t have five years ¡®worth of tax proof. My cousin said that you can¡¯t buy a house in the capital in your condition. Tong Lu felt dizzy.¡¯How can there be such a coincidence?¡¯ If she couldn¡¯t buy a house in the capital, was she going to buy one in another city? However, she was born and raised here, and she had no ns to develop in other cities in the future. Shanshan still had to study here, so what was the point of buying a house in other cities? She wasn¡¯t going to engage in property spection! After hanging up the phone, Tong Lu checked the news. Just as Kamie had said, there was a lot of criticism about the property market. Her mood had plummeted as a result. She had nned to buy a well-furnished house so that Shanshan and herself could settle down. She had to be prepared, but in the blink of an eye, her n had turned into a bubble. How annoying! This was not the only thing that bothered her today. Shanshan¡¯s form teacher called and said that Shanshan was bullied in school. A boy stood up for her and beat up another boy. He was beaten ck and blue and asked her to go to the school to deal with it. The child who stood up for Shanshan was called Lan Ting. Her parents had not appeared, so she assumed that the child was standing up for Shanshan. She took the initiative to take the matter on her behalf and apanied the beaten child¡¯s parents to the hospital. It took an entire afternoon to settle the matter, and the other party¡¯s parents were only willing to let the matter rest after apologizing, paying for the medical fees, and buying some supplements. Shanshan was not happy. She pouted her little mouth as she sat in the car. Lan Ting sat in the car assembling a three-dimensional Barrett puzzle made up of hundreds of pieces. She wasn¡¯t flustered even when she got into trouble. She was a five-year-old child, but she seemed very calm. ¡°Little friend, where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back. Thank you for protecting Shanshan.¡± the Leng family. Lan Ting focused on the puzzle and was very proud. I promised uncle that I would protect Shanshan. A man¡¯s words carry enormous weight. No need to thank me. ¡°Uncle?¡± Tong Lu was stunned when she heard that. Could he be a child of the Leng family too? mom, you¡¯re so stupid. Brother ting is aunt Mei¡¯s son. Shanshan gave Lan Ting a cheek-to-cheek kiss without any embarrassment.¡±Brother ting, thank you for protecting me. From now on, you are my brother.¡± Lan Ting¡¯s ears turned red unconsciously, and she smoothed her hair. you can¡¯t kiss me. Be good ~~¡±that tone was like that of a little adult. ¡°Alright, you cheapskate. This is a reward.¡± Shanshan wasn¡¯t willing to give up and took the initiative to send a taxi. Lan Ting¡¯s face turned even redder as she said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Don¡¯t kiss me anymore, be good!¡± Shanshan rolled her eyes .¡¯What should I do? did my charm drop?¡¯ I can¡¯t handle Xiao Ye, and I can¡¯t handle brother ting! Did he get infected by his mother? sigh, it¡¯s a disaster caused by gics ~~ mom just can¡¯t handle dad ~~ Chapter 119 119 You are in charge of supporting your husband and raising your children Tong Lu did not know that her daughter was looking down on her. She was calling Secretary Yu and asking if ye Mei had a son. miss ye Mei is with young master Jin right now. She can¡¯t leave. Miss Tong, can I trouble you to bring Lan Ting home? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Secretary Yu hung up the phone and returned to the dining room. He happened to see Leng Yejin tidying up his clothes. He stood up and cupped his hands at the table. uncles, Ye Jin has something to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Beside him, ye Mei nimbly took his coat and without looking at anyone¡¯s reaction, he followed behind him in a serious manner. ¡°Wait a minute, Jin.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was already very dark. He sneered.¡±Is there anything else, father?¡± the marriage between us and the Xu family was decided by your grandfather. This is not your personal rtionship problem, but a political alliance between the two families. Shouldn¡¯t you put more effort into Xu Jing? ¡± Leng ning¡¯s father said in the tone of a father, ¡± also, you¡¯re living with my sister-inw and you¡¯ve taken Shanshan as your daughter. This child calls her father and mother all day long. The Xu family has a lot of opinions about this. Shouldn¡¯t you avoid arousing suspicion? ¡± so, the Xu family has found evidence of me having an affair with my sister-inw and is nning to call off the engagement? ¡± Leng Yejin smiled and made an indifferent gesture. ¡°As you wish.¡± After he finished speaking, he strode out with his long legs, ignoring the reactions of others. The elders of the Leng family were so angry that they all red at their father, ¡± ¡°Why did you bring the single mother and daughter back? Now, you¡¯re just causing trouble.¡± Leng ning¡¯s father¡¯s face turned green, and he stood by his son¡¯s side, ¡± ¡°What does the Xu family mean? My son¡¯s Vi can¡¯t even support his sister-inw? He hadn¡¯t even entered the family yet. What would happen if he entered the family in the future? You don¡¯t even have the tolerance of the future daughter-inw of the Leng family!¡± In the corridor outside the room, Secretary Yu followed him and muttered in disagreement. young master Jin, you should soften your attitude. Otherwise, miss Tong will be pushed to the forefront of the storm, and she won¡¯t have a peaceful day in the future. If she knew that miss Tong and young master Jin had already registered, Secretary Yu dared not imagine that the big bosses in the family, who were not affected by the political alliance, would tear miss Tong into pieces. Leng Yejin walked briskly and ignored her. On the other hand, it was ye Mei who gave an in-depth analysis,¡±Secretary Yu, the words¡± bully the weak and fear the strong ¡°are applicable everywhere. The tougher brother Jin¡¯s attitude is, the safer miss Tong will be. Only ghosts have a guilty conscience, and being tougher will make you feel more secure.¡± Ye Mei followed Leng Yejin back to the vi. Tong Lu had already taken care of the two children for dinner. sister-inw, I¡¯m a littlete today. I¡¯ve heard about the child. Sorry for the trouble. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I should be the one thanking Lan Ting. He protected Shanshan today. I didn¡¯t even know that you were already married.¡± Lan Ting was sitting in the living room, ying with the three-dimensional Barrett puzzle. When she heard that, she pouted.¡±Auntie, my mother is not married. I don¡¯t have a father.¡± After that, the little guy buried his head and continued to y with the puzzle. Shanshan was staring at the domineering three-dimensional puzzle on the ground, her eyes full of admiration. Tong Lu was a little embarrassed. I¡¯m sorry. Did I say something I shouldn¡¯t have? ¡± it¡¯s nothing. ye Meiughed, but there was a tinge of bitterness in hisughter.¡±Why are you fighting again today?¡± ¡°To protect my sister.¡± Lan Ting¡¯s brows furrowed. His voice was so confident and matter-of-fact that Shanshan¡¯s small heart rippled. Chapter 120 120 You¡¯re in charge of supporting your husband and raising your children (3) Ye Mei was rendered speechless and he urged his son to go home. ¡°The teacher called your parents today, but you didn¡¯t go.¡± Lan Ting¡¯s little face was filled with seriousness. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and had a strong aura. She didn¡¯t look like a child who had caused trouble, but like a child who was lecturing his parents. Tong Lu found it strange. She had always thought that the maturedy who was not as stern and charming as she usually was would be a Tiger Mother. She did not expect that she would act like a child who had done something wrong in front of her son. She was trying to please him. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time, okay?¡± Lan Ting packed up the puzzle expressionlessly and snorted. ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± He carried his small school bag, tied his loose shoces, got up, and rubbed Shanshan¡¯s little head. ¡°Let¡¯s go ~~¡± Tong Lu looked at the mother and son and smiled.¡¯What a strange way of getting along. Are all the Leng family¡¯s children spoiled? besides, it¡¯s a trend in the Leng family to have children before marriage.¡¯ Xiao Ye from ye Rong¡¯s family was like this, Lan Ting from ye Mei¡¯s family was like this, and even Shanshan, who had lost her husband, was like this. Until now, she still didn¡¯t know who Shanshan¡¯s biological mother was. She asked when her little uncle came down after changing into his casual clothes. why? do you want to hand Shanshan over to her biological mother and start a new life? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m just asking.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really just asking?¡± Leng Yejin looked down at her as if he was trying to see through her heart. ¡°Of course I¡¯m just saying. I¡¯ve long treated Shanshan as my own daughter. It¡¯s just that there are too many children in your family before marriage. Why don¡¯t you give your children aplete family? Did Shanshan¡¯s birth mother also pass away?¡± ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t want a child!¡± Leng Yejin said sarcastically, but his expression softened when he looked at her. He straightened hispels.¡±Apany me for a walk. I¡¯m not in a good mood today.¡± Tong Lu shook her head repeatedly.¡¯Sister-inw and brother-inw taking a walk?¡¯ The scene was too beautiful to be performed in public. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He grabbed her wrist and said in a domineering manner, ¡± ¡°I have to go even if I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I really don¡¯t want to take a walk with you.¡± Leng Yejin forcefully dragged Tong Lu out of the door. When he heard that, he let go of her and picked up Shanshan, who was ying in the courtyard. He looked at her in disdain.¡±Who said I¡¯m taking a walk with you? I¡¯ll take a walk with Shanshan, you¡¯re in charge of taking care of her!¡± ¡°Yingluo,¡± was that what she meant? Tong Lu blushed a little. The moon was hanging on the branches of the willow tree. It was already dusk. The old trees that were hundreds of years old were also lush and green in the quiet manor. The shadows of a man and a woman were long and nted. There was even a child¡¯s shadow in the middle. Tong Lu noticed this and felt that they were a family of three. She blushed even more. She deliberately said something to divert his attention so that he wouldn¡¯t let his imagination run wild. She then started to chat about her future career ns. The students who graduated from this country had two paths to take-either business or politics. However, there was no strict separation between politics and business. Many politicians were also prominent big business families, just like the president. After their term of office ended, they might return to being businessmen. She now had the opportunity to do an internship in the firstdy¡¯s office, but she could not work in the government for the rest of her life. Every president would change his team when he took office. Even if her second uncle was lucky enough to serve as the president for two consecutive terms, she would only be working under her second aunt for eight years at most. As for her career n, Leng Yejin was six years older than her and had a much broader vision than her. She wanted to hear her youngest uncle¡¯s opinion. She was filled with anticipation. However, Leng Yejin only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You can just stay at home and take care of your husband and children.¡± Tong Lu stared at the shadow on the ground. She had finally managed to divert her attention, but it was all in vain. Chapter 121 121 You¡¯re in charge of supporting your husband and raising your children that¡¯s right, mom. You just need to stay at home and be as pretty as a flower. Dad will earn money to support us. Right dad? ¡± Shanshan cupped her cute smiling face, her eyes smiling like crescent moons. An imperceptible smile shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s solemn face, but it soon disappeared. Tong Lu rudely patted Shanshan¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again.¡± She turned her head and peeked at her brother-inw in embarrassment. His expression was calm. Tong Lu secretly heaved a sigh of relief and said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡± ¡°What era is this? Besides, I don¡¯t have a husband and I don¡¯t have a son. I¡¯m just asking for your opinion. After all, you¡¯re older than me and have more knowledge than me. ¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m not being serious?¡± Leng Yejin looked down from above. Tong Lu was speechless. ¡°You should at least give me some constructive advice,¡± she muttered. Shanshan interrupted and raised her head high. mom, you¡¯re so stupid. You can help your husband and raise your daughter ~~~¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to speak anymore.¡± Tong Lu put on her mother¡¯s dignity, and her face was so noisy that she could barely stand it. Leng Yejin picked Shanshan up and nced at her. It was just a nce, but his aura was overbearing. ¡°I must be a kind mother!¡± Tong Lu: ¡®can¡¯t we have a proper chat?¡¯ Fortunately, a phone call came in and diverted everyone¡¯s attention. Tong Lu nced at the word ¡®daddy¡¯ that popped up on her phone screen. She did not usually like her father¡¯s phone calls, but at that moment, she was extremely grateful. Even her tone was much more filial.¡±Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Lulu, it¡¯s dad¡¯s birthday on Friday. Dad is holding a banquet at Kelly hotel and invited many colleagues and city leaders. Some of the city leaders¡± sons are still unmarried, so you can take this opportunity to get to know more people. Remember to dress up beforeing.¡± Was he setting her up on a blind date? dad, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my situation. I¡¯ve lost my spouse and I¡¯m bringing a child with me. The sons of the city leaders are all the second generation of government officials. How could they be interested in someone like me? ¡± ¡°Times are different now. You¡¯re a National female volunteer who saved the United Kingdom Prime Minister and sat in the president¡¯s special seat. I heard from manwen that you¡¯re now with the First Lady? My daughter has such a good background, and I don¡¯t know how many young men are jealous of your connections. Remember to dress up and don¡¯t bring Shanshan out for the time being.¡± Leng Yejin held his daughter in his arms. After Tong Lu hung up the phone, he said in a rather unpleasant tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Tong Lu thought for a moment. it¡¯s my father¡¯s birthday party. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to not go. No matter how thin the father-daughter rtionship was, they were still father and daughter. It would be unreasonable for the daughter not to be present at the Father¡¯s birthday. Leng Yejin red at her. His expression instantly turned so cold that there was not a hint of warmth on his face. He asked in a mocking tone,¡±Your value has increased so much that you can¡¯t wait to sell yourself?¡± no, I¡¯m just going to attend the birthday party. I won¡¯t let my father sell his daughter for glory. I¡¯m not stupid. I can¡¯t tell that my father¡¯s real intention is to use me to get closer to the leader. Leng Yejin did not look away. His gaze was very stern, and Tong Lu could not resist it. She was afraid that he would not believe her, so she quickly repeated, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± that¡¯d better be the case. You don¡¯t have to dress up that day. Just wear anything! Leng Yejin retracted his gaze. His tone was cold and dangerous. After he finished speaking, he added in a warning tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a gown for you.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± But in her heart, she muttered, what a busybody, he¡¯s not even her husband! The overbearing little uncle! Chapter 122 122 You¡¯re in charge of supporting your husband and raising your children He couldn¡¯t help but argue, ¡± but if we really meet a suitable one, it¡¯s not impossible to get to know each other. Maybe we¡¯ll meet a good fate. In that case, we¡¯ll listen to your advice and stay at home to help our husband and raise our children. Anyway, no one gave me any other suggestions for my career nning.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the night suddenly turned cold. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze swept across the room. ¡°You¡¯re not infatuated with your ex-boyfriend anymore?¡± Didn¡¯t he always forbid her from getting involved with her ex-boyfriend? Tong Lu¡¯s gaze met his cold, dark eyes. She could not help but shudder in fear. She furrowed her eyebrows.¡±Shi Yang and I have been separated for four years. I¡¯m no longer worthy of him.¡± It was her first kiss and her first night. Qianqian could not even give Shi Yang anything. The most beautiful feelings in her adolescence were those that she would rather stay in the past and treat as a precious memory. She did not want it to be stained with dust in the future. Moreover, she did not want to be entangled with Shi Yang and Tong Juan. She felt that it was annoying. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re not good enough for him!¡± Leng Yejin was displeased that she was underestimating herself. He said in a heavy voice, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not worthy of you! You don¡¯t need to go back to your past!¡± ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m not bad?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s mind went nk as she suddenly blurted out without thinking. Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. He paused for a moment before he strode forward with his daughter in his arms. Tong Lu pursed her lips.¡¯Why are you ignoring me?¡¯ ¡°Actually, I think I¡¯m not bad,¡± she said as she followed him. Leng Yejin nced at her. it¡¯s just so-so. After he finished speaking, he added with a yful look in his eyes, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very ordinary. If your father wants to sell you, he¡¯ll have to measure the price.¡± Did ¡°Yingluo¡± know how to speak? ¡°What, you can¡¯t listen to the truth? Do you like to hearpliments and lies?¡± ¡°Yingluo, I hate this stinky uncle who can¡¯t have a pleasant chat at all!¡± You¡¯re the only handsome one? I¡¯m also in high demand now, so I can¡¯t be bothered with you! Maybe I¡¯ll really meet a good one at the banquet, and then I¡¯ll pick a handsome one to p your face! Tong Lu was seething with anger. She did not expect that she would be even angrier on the day of the birthday party. She had her makeup, makeup, and style specially designed at home. She put on the dress that Leng Yejin had someone send over. It was a dress that covered her neck and arms tightly, and only her head was exposed. She looked at the mirror speechlessly, wondering if there was another veil waiting for her. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re very beautiful.¡± The stylist handed her high heels. Tong Lu did notment. The gown was really beautiful. The design was very elegant, and it made her look especially elegant and Noble. It must have been designed by a top-notch designer. However, it was too conservative, and she looked like a female cultivator. Although she was a widow, there was no need to be so conservative, right? ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear this. I¡¯ll go to the closet to see if there¡¯s any suitable clothes.¡± Leng Yejin was very busy today. He was so busy that he only managed to get through lunch in a hurry. When he finished his work at night, he nced at his wrist and seemed to have thought of something. He furrowed his eyebrows.¡±Tong Lu, did you attend her father¡¯s birthday banquet? Are you wearing the clothes I bought?¡± Secretary Yu couldn¡¯t answer his question and quickly called home to ask. the housekeeper said that she left an hour ago. She seemed to be dissatisfied with the clothes you chose and changed into a bright color at thest minute. Leng Yejin snorted coldly and continued to work on the documents at hand. After five minutes, he suddenly mmed a document on the table. what kind of nonsense is this document? you haven¡¯t even graduated from elementary school, yet you dare to bring this to me for approval? ¡± Chapter 123 123 You¡¯re in charge of supporting your husband and raising your children He stared at the thick stack of unfinished work on the table. His mind was filled with the images of Tong Lu and the group of young masters drinking and drinking together! Secretary Yu stood at the side, quickly took the documents away, and made a cup of coffee respectfully. young master Jin, are you worried that miss Tong will be bullied at the family dinner? ¡± I don¡¯t think so, ¡± Secretary Yu said. miss Tong has been in the limelight recently. Many people want to get to know miss Tong, but they have no way to do so. Leng Yejin¡¯s frown deepened. she¡¯s a popr woman now? ¡± These words made him extremely jealous! Secretary Yu said, ¡± miss Tong saved the United Kingdom Prime Minister¡¯s life and sat in the president¡¯s special seat. Not long ago, she appeared in the Rose Garden with the First Lady. This time, there should be many people who want to get in touch with her through her father¡¯s birthday banquet. They won¡¯t be bullied. Moreover, I¡¯ve already arranged for in-clothed bodyguards to apany her. Young master Jin, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡°Which eye of yours saw that I was worried?¡± Leng Yejin retorted angrily. Secretary Yu,¡±Yingluo.¡± The atmosphere in the office suddenly became so tense that Secretary Yu did not even dare to breathe. Indeed, he had not figured out young master Jin¡¯s true thoughts. If he was not worried, could he be jealous? Did young master Jin have a crush on miss Tong? young master Jin, do you want me to arrange for a car now? ¡± Secretary Yu observed carefully and guessed with fear and trepidation. ¡°Why did you arrange for a car? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Leng Yejin¡¯s handwriting pierced through the five A4 papers. He picked up his coffee, took a sip, and said, ¡± ¡°Why is it so bitter?¡± ¡°Yingluo usually smells like this.¡± ¡°Re-soak!¡± Secretary Yu picked up his coffee. He had just stepped out of the room when he suddenly received a call. He listened for a while, but before he could report to Leng Yejin, Leng Yejin had already grabbed his coat and strode out of the room. He ordered sternly, ¡± ¡°Prepare the car!¡± On the phone, the bodyguard in casual clothes was still reporting, ¡± ¡°Miss Tong was doing well at her father¡¯s banquet, but a physiognomy master came out of nowhere and read her fortune. He said that she had a tough life and brought bad luck to her mother and husband, and that she was a good fortune-teller for spreading wealth.¡± At Tong Lu¡¯s father¡¯s banquet, the crowd¡¯s attitude toward Tong Lu changed from being fawning and fawning just a moment ago to pointing and gossiping in the blink of an eye. master, you should be right. I heard that the doctor started a fire less than three days after miss Tong was born. She was the only baby in the nursery who survived. Her mother also died in the fire. If this is not a curse to the mother, what is it? ¡± and four years ago, as soon as she got married, her husband died on the operating table. She really brought bad luck to her husband. Master Xuan Yu¡¯s fortune-telling is the most urate. There¡¯s no way she¡¯s wrong. didn¡¯t they say that her husband was in the final stage of cancer? ¡± what do you know? although she¡¯s in the final stage of cancer, the doctor conservatively estimated that she could stillst for another half a year. In the end, she passed away as soon as she entered the house. She¡¯s clearly a jinx. Who would dare to marry such a woman? she¡¯s probably tired of living. Oh my God, my husband even asked my son to be with her. Wouldn¡¯t that kill my son? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that she¡¯s going to the Rose Garden with the First Lady. I was going to call my nephew over, but who dares to do so now? Even if this kind of woman can get married to Madam President, no one would dare to marry her. A woman with a tough life will cause the people around her to die.¡± ¡°......¡± One sentence after another came from all directions. Tong Lu held her wine ss tightly, and her expression was unusually unpleasant. She stared at the physiognomy master in front of her and found it funny. How had she offended this well-dressed physiognomy master? why did he have to embarrass her in such a situation? Chapter 124 124 You¡¯re in charge of supporting your husband and raising your children ¡°Mom, I like the fortune-telling master you invited.¡± Tong Juan stood beside her mother and let out a long sigh. Her father had always been proud of her, but tonight, he was proud of Tong Lu. She had been suppressing her anger for a long time! Xia manwen whispered to her daughter,¡±do you really think you¡¯re something just because you¡¯ve met the president and his wife?¡± Your father actually arranged for her to meet some children of high-ranking officials. How can I let her ride on our heads? This fortune-telling master has a lot of prestige in the capital, and many nobledies believe his words without a doubt. I¡¯d like to see how your father can still brag to me every day that his elder daughter has made him proud.¡± Tong Juan suddenly felt a sense of relief. Ever since she came back, she had been at a disadvantage in front of her elder sister. Even Shi Yang wanted to break up with her. He had been avoiding her recently. If Shi Yang¡¯s mother found out that Tong Lu had such a face, would her elder sister still have the chance to enter the Shi family? Sister, if you fight with me, I¡¯ll y you to death! ¡°Don¡¯t say that about my sister.¡± Tong Juan suddenly stepped forward. those were all idents. How could my sister have such a jinx appearance? ¡± she said. Master, you look so kind. How could you nder my sister at my father¡¯s banquet? you¡¯re too much! You¡¯re not wee here. Please leave now.¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t listen ...¡± Tong Lu turned around and left. She did not believe that Tong Juan would stand up for her. She did not know what Tong Juan was up to. She did not want to y with her youngest son at all! Tong Juan chased after Tong Lu out of the banquet hall. She watched as Tong Lu ran away. Just as she smiled radiantly, she noticed her father, who was chasing after her. She immediately put on a sisterly expression. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be sad, Yingluo.¡± The child¡¯s father chased after her out of the banquet hall and stopped her at the entrance. ¡°Lulu,¡± he said. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Why did that physiognomy mastere to the banquet tonight and ruin my reputation like this?¡± His daughter was at the peak of her career and her father had a lot of ideas in his mind. Now that all his efforts were in vain, he was full of pent-up anger and could not vent it. it¡¯s good that you leave first. Where are you staying now? ¡± I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you back.¡± Tong Lu was in an unusually low mood. it¡¯s alright. I can take a taxi. ¡°Lulu, shall I send you back?¡± A car slowly stopped at the entrance of the hotel. The window rolled down and Shi Yang stepped out of the car. He subconsciously held her slightly drunk body and said to the child¡¯s father,¡±Uncle, please leave Lulu to me.¡± When Tong Juan saw Shi Yang, she immediately forgot about her sisterly love and ran over to him.¡±Shi Yang,¡± Tong Lu was even more annoyed now. She wanted to break free from Shi Yang¡¯s arms.¡±You stay with Tong Juan. I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± ¡°Lulu, I¡¯ve already broken up with Tong Juan.¡± ¡°Shi Yang, I didn¡¯t agree to break up with you!¡± Tong Juan¡¯s face turned pale with anger. If her father was not there, she would have given Tong Lu a tight p. She sobbed in grievance.¡±Sis, are you trying to steal my boyfriend?¡± you guys can talk among yourselves. I¡¯m really not interested in getting involved. She just wanted to leave this ce. She was so annoyed. She should have listened to little uncle¡¯s advice and note. Now, she was extremely regretful. The night breeze blew. Her clothes were thin, and she shivered. She suddenly felt cold, and her nose turned sour. She thought of Leng Yejin. Thest time they had been intimate, his body temperature had been so hot. He must have been the best heater, right? If he knew that she was in such a sorry state at the banquet, would heugh at her again? Her heart felt so stifled. For some reason, she missed him? She knew that she shouldn¡¯t be doing this, but her brain couldn¡¯t control it. Chapter 125 125 You¡¯re in charge of supporting your husband and raising your children Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard more than a dozen high-profile braking sounds. Dozens of cold-looking bodyguards pushed the door open and got out. After that, someone opened the door of one of the cars. A tall man stepped out of the car, facing the cold wind. The air around him was proud and sharp, and he instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Tong Lu raised her head and looked over. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief. Was the man who hade against the light and whom everyone had their hearts in his ce really Leng Yejin? She must have had too much to have such a dream. The child¡¯s father also rubbed his eyes. When he saw the man who was walking toward him, he quickly moved his steps, afraid that he would block his way. However, Leng Yejin walked straight toward them. His gaze fell on Shi Yang¡¯s arm, which was holding onto Tong Lu¡¯s arm. His eyes instantly turned so cold and dangerous that Tong Lu shuddered. She did not understand why the air around them had suddenly dropped so much. She was already feeling cold, and now that the cold air hit her, she felt even colder. But her strong hormones hit her. Was this a dream? ¡°Mr. Leng?¡± The child¡¯s father couldn¡¯t believe it. Mr. Leng was actually walking towards him? He had never been in contact with Mr. Leng, or rather, he had never had the chance to stand in a square inch with someone like Mr. Leng. Was it really a blessing for the birthday boy tonight? Tong Juan was also in disbelief. Who was that man? His father called him Mr. Leng. Could it be that he was also here to attend his father¡¯s birthday banquet? Oh my God, he was so ostentatious and so tall and handsome. This kind of man was too charming. Shi Yue couldn¡¯t bepared to this man with such a strong aura! Tong Juan¡¯s face turned red. The young girl shyly went up to him.¡±Hello, Mr. Leng. Are you here to attend my father¡¯s birthday banquet? I¡¯m Tong Juan Junjun.¡± However, Leng Yejin did not take her seriously at all. He walked past her withplete disdain. He stood in front of Tong Lu in a condescending manner. He reached out and grabbed Tong Lu. Tong Lu fell from Shi Yang¡¯s arms and into his arms. Tong Lu was suddenly enveloped by a strong aura. She did not move and allowed the man to hold her in ce. She merely closed her eyes, as if she had found a solid mountain to look up at. Tong Juan widened her eyes in disbelief. She was extremely indignant.¡¯This man is here for Tong Lu too?¡¯ Why? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing something nearby and just happened to pass by.¡± So that¡¯s how it was. She naively thought that little uncle had heard her call.¡±Can you take me away? I feel so cold.¡± Before Tong Lu could finish her sentence, a man¡¯s suit suddenly draped itself over her back. The next moment, her body was lifted into the air. Leng Yejin picked her up in his arms. Tong Lu¡¯s father was dumbfounded. His mouth was wide open. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She only wanted to be taken away, not carried away. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s long arms tightened around her and he pulled her into a tight embrace. With just one nce, he had an intimidating aura. He said to the child¡¯s father, ¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to go on blind dates!¡± The six words and the exmation mark were filled with a natural sense of danger! The child¡¯s father couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time, and he instantly sobered up from the alcohol. Leng Qianqian, Mr. Leng, you and my daughter, Tong Lu ... ¡°Arrange another blind date for her. Be careful of your official position!¡± Leng Yejin did not even have the patience to listen to the entire sentence. The imposing and domineering look in his eyes was evident. He carried her, turned around, and left. ¡°Mr. Leng, you have tofort my sister. Just now at the banquet, there was a master physiognomy who said that her fate was too hard, and that she would bring bad luck to her mother and husband. It was an opportunity for her to give away money. My sister is very sad, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Shut up, Tong Juan!¡± Tong Lu scolded him sternly. She suddenly felt very nervous. Would he believe her? He had such deep brotherly love for herte husband, would he think that herte husband died because of her? Chapter 126 126 You¡¯re in charge of supporting your husband and raising your children Tong Juan sniffed and pretended to be aggrieved. sister, I¡¯m just concerned about you. I saw how upset you were in the banquet hall just now, so I hope this Mr. Leng canfort you. I¡¯m sorry, I might have said something wrong. Mr. Leng, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear me. My sister¡¯s mood is really bad today. I understand everything, Qianqian. ¡°Miss Tong, do you mean that I have a face that is cursed by early death?¡± ¡°W-what?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s gloomy and cold voice sounded like a whip. Tong Juan was so shocked that she stuttered, ¡± ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Leng Yejin red at her. that¡¯s not what I meant. Are you cursing me to give up all my wealth? ¡± Tong Juan was bbergasted.¡¯Why is this man¡¯s mind so different from the others?¡¯ ¡°No, no, no.¡± Secretary Yu, How do I usually deal with people who curse me? ¡± A person emerged from the dark light. Tong Juan saw his face clearly and immediately pointed at Secretary Yu.¡±You ... Aren¡¯t you the one who cut my facest time?¡± dad, it¡¯s him! Tong Juan was furious. he cut my face thest time! However, Secretary Yu¡¯s expression did not change. He said in a serious tone, ¡± young master Jin, anyone who dares to curse you will be pped a hundred times in the mouth. In the worst case, their tongues will be cut off. ¡°You! On, on what basis? Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Tong Juan couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She was infuriated, and her new hatred was added to her old hatred. Leng Yejin only nced at his father disdainfully. His gaze was intimidating. ¡°Keep your daughter in check!¡± The child¡¯s father was dizzy. He was shocked that one of his daughters was in Mr. Leng¡¯s arms, and he was also shocked that the other daughter¡¯s tongue was about to be cut off. His mood was fluctuating, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. He instantly raised his hand and gave the younger daughter a p.¡±You insensible child, shut up!¡± ¡°Dad, you hit me? You¡¯re helping an outsider to bully me?¡± Tong Juan couldn¡¯t believe it. She felt extremely wronged.¡±You¡¯ve never hit me before!¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. Tong Lu tugged at the corner of Leng Yejin¡¯s shirt. Her uneasy heart calmed down after hearing what Leng Yejin said, but she felt uneasy again. She felt extremely conflicted.¡¯What did he mean by those two sentences?¡¯ ¡°Forget it?¡± Leng Yejin sneered. do you think that I¡¯m as easy to talk to as you? do you think that I¡¯m someone who can be cursed as I please? ¡± His voice was very soft, but there was no warmth in his voice, which made the child¡¯s father¡¯s heart sink to the bottom. He was afraid that Mr. Leng would take his younger daughter¡¯s life in a fit of anger. ¡°Juanjuan, p your own mouth!¡± Tong Juan had never been treated this way before. She turned around and was about to leave, but the two tall and fierce-looking bodyguards stopped her. Tong Juan covered her face and asked angrily, ¡± ¡°Get out of my way, or I¡¯ll call the police. Who Do You Think You Are? Don¡¯t go too far! I¡¯m telling you, this is a country withws! You can¡¯t afford to offend my grandfather!¡± ¡°Oh, really? Like I saidst time, you¡¯re always wee to seek revenge.¡± Secretary Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest. now, do you want to do it yourself? or do you want me to send someone to do it? ¡± Tong Juan backed away. She looked at Leng Yejin, who was both infatuated and dangerous. I, I didn¡¯t curse you at all. I just said-¡± Leng Yejin did not even have the patience to listen to him. He nced at his father, whose emotions were fluctuating. 100 times. You will personally supervise her toplete it. Otherwise, get out of the capital! After he finished speaking, he turned around and strode toward the car with Tong Lu in his arms. He held Tong Lu tightly in his arms as if she was his God, and he let her hang on his arms as if she was his. He walked with confidence, unable to distinguish between good and evil. He was simply arrogant to the extreme. Chapter 127 127 You are in charge of supporting your husband and raising your children More than a dozen high-profile bulletproof cars sped away in the blink of an eye and disappeared without a trace, leaving only one bodyguard to supervise. However, even though the car had been gone for a full five minutes, it still had a fierce and terrifying aura. Juanjuan, why aren¡¯t you pping yourself? are you trying to get dad killed? ¡± If he offended Mr. Leng, he would not have a ce to stand in the future, let alone get out of the capital. But he still had a daughter ... Shi Yang, didn¡¯t Mr. Leng tell me just now that I¡¯m not allowed to arrange a blind date for Tong Lu? ¡± Shi Yang felt extremely upset. He clenched his fists tightly. That sense of loss was as if the most important organ of the human body-the heart-had been taken away. ¡°Heavens! Could it be that my daughter is dating Mr. Leng?¡± Father Tong¡¯s mood was unbelievable. How did his daughter be so sessful? The child¡¯s father¡¯s mind was filled with the bright future of his family. ¡°Uncle, do you think that a man like Mr. Leng will marry Lulu in the future even if he¡¯s in a rtionship with her now?¡± Shi Yang asked. It¡¯s definitely not a good thing for Lulu to meet him!¡± this Rascal! the Father¡¯s mood instantly plummeted. His daughter was married and had a child. Any normal person would know that the possibility of her being with Mr. Leng was zero. This silly girl, how could she get married without his consent back then? But, but didn¡¯t Mr. Leng just say that Juanjuan cursed him? Juanjuan was not talking about Mr. Leng, but Mr. Leng had a cursed and angry temper, so the child Father¡¯s heart was boiling again. Then, she looked at Juanjuan, afraid that her younger daughter would cause trouble and affect this good marriage. Juanjuan, if you don¡¯t p your own mouth, daddy will do it! What did he mean by that? Sitting in the speeding car, Tong Lu¡¯s heart could not calm down. However, she didn¡¯t dare to ask. She was afraid that he was only saying it to support her. She was afraid that it would be embarrassing if she overthought it. In her heart, she was grateful for his timely appearance and for resolving her problem. However, did he really not mind what the master of physiognomy said? Tong Lu was actually not very confident. She didn¡¯t dare to ask this question either, for fear of being embarrassed. Thus, he could only remain silent the entire way, closing his eyes and immersing himself in his own world, escaping from reality. The car did not drive back to the Leng family¡¯s Vi in the suburbs. Instead, it stopped in front of a majestic office building. Leng Yejin stepped out of the car. There was a person curled up in his arms. The security guard at the gate could not hide the shock on his face.¡¯Is the person in Mr. Leng¡¯s arms a woman?¡¯ Oh my God, were they really not blind? She had never seen Mr. Leng hold a woman before. The woman was wrapped tightly in a ck coat, and nothing could be seen, but her long hair hung down, making her look beautiful. Tong Lu buried her head deep in Leng Yejin¡¯s chest. She did not dare to move an inch because she was afraid that she would expose herself. This overbearing man had said that her clothes were stained with her ex-boyfriend¡¯s scent. He had torn her clothes into pieces in the car and thrown them out of the window. At that moment, she could not resist his strong grip. She could only let him carry her into the elevator. She didn¡¯t know where she was being taken to. She couldn¡¯t see anything, only the sound of countless footsteps. In the end, a door opened, and the footsteps disappeared. Only his footsteps were left. They were neither fast nor slow, but they hit her heart. His body was thrown onto the bed. ¡°It¡¯s really heavy.¡± Leng Yejin waved his hand. Her vision suddenly brightened, and she saw the nket. She quickly pulled it over to cover her naked body and mumbled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not heavy at all!¡± Saying that women are heavy is so annoying Chapter 128 128 I won¡¯t (1) Leng Yejin made a face that said he could not take in her words. He crossed his arms over his chest and looked down at her from above. Her small face was red because she had drunk some wine. Tong Lu felt a little ufortable under his gaze. Is there something dirty on my face?¡± ¡°Dirty all over.¡± Tong Lu was speechless. She pursed her lips. where is this? I want to go home.¡± I¡¯m going in to take a shower. I¡¯m tied up with work. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done. Tong Lu wanted to say that she did not want to take a shower, but when she recalled that he had asked her to take a showerst time, but she refused to do so. In the end, she was dragged into the bathroom by him. She decided to shut her mouth. She did not want to provoke this domineering man. However, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Thank you for today.¡± ¡°I told you not to attend the birthday banquet,¡± he said unkindly.¡±You deserve to suffer now.¡± You even disobeyed my orders and changed your clothes, trying to fish for a rich husband at the banquet. And the result? You¡¯re so insensible, see?¡± ¡°......¡± His words were so unpleasant that Tong Lu¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. She wrapped herself in the nket and jumped out of bed angrily. She strode toward the bathroom. However, someone grabbed his arm. Leng Yejin lowered his head.¡±What, I can¡¯t criticize you?¡± ¡°I know I deserve it now. I¡¯ll listen to you and take a bath. Let go of me.¡± Tong Lu sounded stubborn and aggrieved. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been fine if you were so obedient?¡± Leng Yejin pretended not to hear the sarcasm in her words. He loosened his grip and announced, ¡± ¡°Soak for a while longer, your whole body will smell weird.¡± Tong Lu felt even more disheveled. She rushed into the bathroom and mmed the door shut, trying to leave herself a safe ce. Leng Yejin went back to work. He sat at his desk again and flipped through his documents. As expected, he was much more efficient now. Tong Lu threw herself into the bathroom to take a shower. She was both grateful and annoyed. Why do you have to strip me every time? Tong Lu had no clothes to wear after taking a shower. She had no choice but to bury herself in the bed. The nket did not smell moldy, so someone must have been sleeping on it often. Tong Lu¡¯s nose was filled with Leng Yejin¡¯s scent. His face is so impatient As she was a little drowsy from drinking, she buried herself in the pillow that the man often slept on to rest. She had just taken a nap when she was woken up by the ringing of her phone. She took it and saw that it was her father. ¡°Lulu, you¡¯re really my good daughter. Are you with Mr. Leng now? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let that fortune-telling master off. I guarantee that it won¡¯t affect Mr. Leng¡¯s impression of you. You have to hold on to him tightly. I have high hopes for you. Daughter, good luck.¡± father, you¡¯re overthinking things. Leng Yejin and I are not in that kind of rtionship. She felt annoyed. Leng Yejin has a fianc¨¦e. She¡¯s the daughter of the Xuda Financial Group. I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep now. Stop daydreaming and doing unrealistic things. why do you have a fianc¨¦e? are you Mr. Leng¡¯s Secret lover now? ¡± Yingluo! Tong Lu was shocked that her father had such a wild imagination. father, what nonsense are you talking about? there¡¯s really nothing going on between Leng Yejin and me. Stop spouting nonsense. I¡¯m hanging up. Don¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing important. Tong Lu threw her phone aside in anger. She suddenly felt a lump in her throat. Was she really going to be her brother-inw¡¯s Secret lover if shey on his bed like this? How could she be that cheap? But now, her sister-inw was really unclear. She was so annoyed. How could she put herself in such an embarrassing situation and not get out? Every time she said she should keep her distance from little uncle, she would end up in his arms. Would little uncle think that she was a very casual woman? Chapter 129 129 I won¡¯t (2) Just as he was thinking about it, another call came in and Shi Yang¡¯s name popped up on the screen. ¡°You, have you really be Mr Leng¡¯s Secret lover?¡± Shi Yang was still at the entrance of the hotel. When he heard the call from the child¡¯s father, he immediately made a call.¡±Lulu, don¡¯t keep making mistakes and wasting your life again.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! Am I that kind of woman in your eyes?¡± Why did everyone think that she was Leng Yejin¡¯s Secret lover? Shi Yang wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. He was in an even worse mood than Tong Lu. Lulu, I¡¯ve already broken up with Tong Juan. I¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity to have a good chat with you, but I haven¡¯t been able to find an opportunity recently. He wanted to go to her school to look for her, but before he could even step into the school, there would be a few tall men blocking his way. Once, twice, three, four times. Shi Yang knew that they were Mr. Leng¡¯s men. ¡°Shi Yang, I¡¯m so sleepy and my heart is in a mess. I don¡¯t want to talk about anything now.¡± ¡°Lulu, you¡¯ve fallen for him, haven¡¯t you?¡± Shi Yang gripped his phone tightly. Tong Lu was speechless. There was only silence on the phone. Leng Yejin was sitting in his office and handling some work. He did not want to eavesdrop on anything. Unfortunately, his hearing was too good. He could not help but pick up some phone calls. The pen in his hand froze. Tong Lu suddenlyughed, but it was a rather difficultugh. how is that possible? how could I possibly like him? ¡± The pen in Leng Yejin¡¯s hand started to move again, but with a little more force. Tong Lu continued, ¡± falling in love with that kind of man is a woman¡¯s nightmare. She¡¯ll definitely end up covered in wounds. I¡¯m not stupid. Why would I jump into a pit of fire when I know it¡¯s going to be mine? ¡± She wasn¡¯t a 17 or 18-year-old girl who had watched too many idol dramas, ying Prince Charming and falling in love with Cindere all day long. How could she not know her own limits? Was he a man she could like? However, the image of her and Leng Yejin being intimate with each other kept reverberating in her mind. The sourness in her heart grew stronger and stronger. Tong Lu closed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Lulu, don¡¯t get too close to him. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose yourself.¡± Shi Yang said worriedly. Tong Lu opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling in a daze. Would she lose her way? ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Tong Lu said firmly, but deep down, she was not sure. She seemed to be a little lost and lost. Dong, Dong, Dong. There was a knock on the office door. Long Yan walked in with a long face. ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you give me the budget for the next quarter? Do you want me to add more out of my own pocket next season? Moreover, wasn¡¯t this ¡®not allowed¡¯ too forceful? I didn¡¯t do anything to offend you.¡± Leng Yejin raised his head and swept his gaze across the room. His gaze was frighteningly cold. Long Yan¡¯s voice was filled with astonishment, ¡± ¡°W-w-what¡¯s wrong?¡± He carefully ced the document on the ground. ¡°Take a look at this for yourself. If you don¡¯t approve this budget, how am I supposed to live?¡± Leng Yejin snatched the document away and nced at it. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the document that I said is at the level of an elementary school student?¡¯ Who could he me for his bad luck? He leaned back on the chair and crossed his legs. He looked at Long Yan coldly and said, how do you exin your severe overspendingst quarter? ¡± st quarter, I did spend a lot of money on the acquisition of Huayu bank, but I told you about it in advance. You didn¡¯t say anything at that time. Now, aww ... Long Yan still wanted to defend himself, but the rest of his words were swallowed by Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze. His eldest brother¡¯s expression was so dark that he wanted to run away. What should he do? Chapter 130 130 I won¡¯t (3) Tong Lu ended the call. She felt even more lost. She tossed and turned in bed. Had she really lost her way? It was gettingte, but the lights in the office were still on. Leng Yejin was busy with work until half-past eleven at night. Tong Lu looked at the time.¡¯When will he be done with his work and take me home?¡¯ She found a set of men¡¯s clothes and put them on. Then, she tiptoed and pushed the door open. She stood in front of Leng Yejin across the long table. ¡°Little uncle, when are youing home?¡± Leng Yejin ced his pen in front of his desk. His anger could not be quelled, and there was an icy aura around him. He did not even bother to lift his eyes when he heard what she said. He continued to review the documents. His voice was distant and cold.¡±Wait for me to finish my work.¡± ¡°Can I go back first?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re working, not me. I want to go home.¡± She stared at him, who was focused on his work, and her watery eyes were full ofints. Leng Yejin finally raised his head and nced at her. However, the moment he saw her, his cold gaze suddenly dimmed. What was the meaning of this woman standing in front of him with such a pitiful expression? She must be trying to seduce him! She had just told her ex-boyfriend on the phone that falling in love with him would be a nightmare, and now she wanted to jump into the fire pit! Did she think that he was the kind of man who would fall for a simple flirting? ¡°Who gave you the guts to stand in front of me with such a look?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips.¡¯He still has the cheek to question me?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eyes? I didn¡¯t want to stand in front of you and say that you didn¡¯t let me go.¡± So, this was the right reason for her to flirt with him? ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Come here! Don¡¯t make me say it a third time!¡± Tong Lu bit her lip. Although his voice sounded normal, she could not help but feel terrified. The look in his eyes was so intimidating that she had nowhere to hide. Even though she was a few meters away, she didn¡¯t feel safe at all. It was as if she would fall into a deep abyss if she walked any closer. It was human instinct to escape when one sensed danger! ¡°Little uncle, since you¡¯re still busy, I¡¯ll go in and sleep for a while. Remember to wake me up before you leave.¡± Tong Lu walked quickly into the lounge. However, before she could step into the lounge, the man suddenly grabbed her arm. Tong Lu turned around abruptly.¡¯Howe I can¡¯t even hear his footsteps when he¡¯s walking? he¡¯s so close to me in the blink of an eye.¡¯ His eyes were so scary, elegant and dangerous at the same time. It was as if as long as he wanted to, she would be swallowed alive in an instant. ¡°Little uncle, w-what are you doing?¡± ¡°What did you think I was going to do?¡± Leng Yejin suddenly grabbed her chin and forced her to look into his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look as if I¡¯m going to bully you!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face was red with anger. let go of me! ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leng Yejin stared at the shirt she was wearing. She looked so good in his shirt that he could not take his eyes off her. They said that when a woman wore a man¡¯s shirt, it was a fatal temptation for a man. Leng Yejin did not believe it in the past, but now, he had to give this saying a thumbs up. This woman was indeed not pure! Tong Lu was so shocked that she even forgot to breathe. Before she could speak, she heard him say, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason why you¡¯re wearing my clothes. Do you think men¡¯s clothes can be worn casually? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s head exploded, and her voice trembled. ¡°What was I thinking? It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have any clothes to wear that I¡¯m wearing your clothes. Who¡¯s the culprit?¡± Chapter 131 131 I won¡¯t (4) Leng Yejin did not have the slightest self-awareness that the culprit should have. He simply ignored her words. A pair of deep eyes stared at her delicate face. Under the light, it felt as if her face was covered with a filter, so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t open their eyes. Tong Lu shuddered in fear when she saw the fervour in the man¡¯s eyes.¡¯Oh my God, why is this man looking at me like that?¡¯ She was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Even her ears were so red that they could bleed. Leng Yejin suddenly smiled. what are you thinking about? why are your ears so red all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You still say you don¡¯t have it?¡± Leng Yejin pinched her earlobe. you can¡¯t feel the heat in your ears. Are you thinking about me? ¡± Heavens! This narcissist. She pushed his hand away. shut up! ¡°Will shutting up make you look like you¡¯re trying to hide something?¡± Leng Yejin did not want to be a good person! He had a stomach full of anger that he had yet to vent! It was not his style to not return a hundred times the favor to whoever made him unhappy! Tong Lu was in a hurry to break free from him, but she heard his low warning voice. ¡°If you¡¯re not thinking of me, then are you thinking of your future brother-inw?¡± Tong Lu instantly felt upset. She sounded annoyed and helpless. ¡°What do you want to do? Is it fun to embarrass me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very fun!¡± It was much more fun than listening to her talking to her ex-boyfriend! ¡°......¡± Tong Lu gritted her teeth. When she thought about how her father and Shi Yang had mistakenly thought that she was his secret lover, her voice sounded unusually aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of him, and I can¡¯t think of him again.¡± ¡°What about me? So you¡¯re thinking of me?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Why would I be thinking about you? why do you have to ask me such an embarrassing question when we¡¯re in a rtionship?¡± ¡°Do you feel embarrassed being with me?¡± ¡°Do you think I can stillugh?¡± Could she still ept it shamelessly? When Leng Yejin heard this, his expression instantly darkened. He felt as if the anger that he had suppressed the entire night had been ignited. It burned even more intensely, and he desperately needed something to extinguish the insatiable mes of anger! He lowered his voice. Tong Lu, you¡¯d better not provoke me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret every single word you¡¯ve said! Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard his voice.¡±Leng Yejin, I¡¯m Qianqian.¡± shut up. I don¡¯t want to hear you say anything that I don¡¯t like to hear. You¡¯d better not say anything either. Otherwise! you¡¯ll be the one who regrets it. Do you understand? ¡± Tong Lu suddenly realized what he was threatening her with. She immediately shut her mouth and was so anxious that she wanted to escape from his grasp. She had just taken two steps back when someone grabbed her wrist. The man¡¯s long, fair hand was tightly wrapped around her wrist. He did not give her a chance to leave him, even if it was only for a short while. Tong Lu¡¯s wrist was grabbed by the man. The man was holding her wrist so tightly that she felt as if he was going to crush it. She was so frightened that she did not dare to move again. However, facing him in such a close distance in the quiet office, Tong Lu¡¯s heart could not help but flutter. In the end, she had no choice but to say,¡±Leng Yejin, let me go. I¡¯m begging you, Qianqian.¡± Leng Yejin was determined not to let go. He even warned, ¡± ¡°If you dare to leave me again, I promise I won¡¯t be soft-hearted tonight!¡± Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows in pain. She ignored the pain and shouted, ¡± ¡°Leng Yejin, you know that Qianqian ...¡± Leng Yejin covered her mouth and refused to hear another word from her mouth. Their eyes met, and his powerful eyes were stained with a dark color that could devour everything. He leaned over, put his mouth close to her ear, and said, ¡± Tong Lu, I-I¡¯ll allow you to flirt with me tonight! Chapter 132 132 I won¡¯t do it Tong Lu could not stop her heart from throbbing. She felt as if a man had forcefully barged into her heart. She was panicking.¡±Leng Yejin, don¡¯t say that about Qianqian.¡± ¡°What do you want me to say? Tong Lu, just tell me. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was like poison. It was a fatal temptation. don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m begging you, Qianqian. Tong Lu was still hesitating whether she had lost herself or not. When she heard his deep voice, which was so melodious, she was both angry and worried. How could she not lose herself? She was so lost that she even wanted him to continue talking and say things that would make her dizzy. If he waspared to a strong maic field, then she was definitely just a weak piece of iron without any resistance. She could only helplessly watch herself being sucked in. Even if her avatar was broken, she could only feel helpless bitterness. However, reality was like a basin of cold water. Every time she thought of Shi Yang¡¯s phone call and how he said that she and he were from different worlds, Tong Lu would feel very sad. She could only force herself to stay clear-headed.¡±Please, Leng Yejin, don¡¯t say anything.¡± They couldn¡¯t continue to make mistakes! Leng Yejin took a step forward, leaving her only an inch of breathing space. He looked down at her with his usual cold and domineering gaze. There was a strange smile on his face.¡±If you¡¯re not talking, then what are we going to do?¡± He suddenly bent over and stared at her pink lips. His intention was obvious, but before he could get what he wanted, Tong Lu turned her head in a panic. ¡°No, don¡¯t do this!¡± A hint of gloominess shed past Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. He lowered his voice and said in a voice that could overturn a jar of vinegar,¡±Is it not okay, or is it not okay with me? Or, with your ex-boyfriend?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s voice suddenly became agitated. ¡°Why do you always mention Shi Yang? Nothing happened between us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t remember the lesson and keeps pestering him. You¡¯re always sticking to him whenever you have the chance. You can treat amon trash like a treasure? have your eyes grown to the bottom of your feet?¡± Tong Lu exined in a panic, ¡± I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to leave the hotel at night. He happened to have just arrived at the entrance of the hotel and wanted to send me off, but I didn¡¯t want to get involved with him and Tong Juan. At that time, I really wished that you would show up and take me away, Hanhan. ¡°You want me to appear and take you away?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s dark and furious eyes suddenly flickered. They were dazzling. Tong Lu¡¯s voice trailed off. Oh my God, how could she say something like that? He quickly shook his head and said,¡±no, no, no. I mean, I wanted to take a taxi and leave!¡± But it¡¯s a good thing you showed up. I was thinking that you could take me away and avoid them.¡± ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Leng Yejin did not want to hear her saying these things that he did not want to hear to stall him. She had clearly admitted that she wanted him to take her away just now. She must be telling the truth. it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true, I¡¯m telling the truth, you don¡¯t want it anymore, I¡¯m ticklish, ¡± Sheughed so hard that her tears were about to flow out, but the man did not show her any mercy at all. He had to force her to say what he liked to hear, like an arrogant extortionist! He held her chin and pressed his forehead against hers, his eyes so close that they were like ck holes.¡±Don¡¯t y mind games with me. You should know that it¡¯s useless. I always have a way to get what I want!¡± Chapter 133 133 I won¡¯t do it Tong Lu was so shocked that she could not avoid his gaze even if she wanted to. She could only close her eyes helplessly and mumble softly in a weak and trembling voice, ¡± ¡°How would I dare to y tricks with you? I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°Then open your eyes, look into my eyes, and say it again!¡± What? She was afraid that she would fall into the abyss once she opened her eyes. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat. Just as she was feeling anxious, her phone suddenly rang in her ear. It was as if her Savior had arrived. The two of them turned to look at their cell phones at the same time. Leng Yejin thought to himself,¡¯if it was her ex-boyfriend who called, I guarantee that this time, it won¡¯t be as simple as getting someone to beat him up.¡¯ However, his family¡¯s number popped up on his phone. ¡°Miss Tong, when are youing back? Shanshan has hand, foot, and mouth disease. She¡¯s crying for her mother right now.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what did you say? ¡± she asked. Shanshan came home from school today and was very sick and listless. At night, when the servants gave her a bath, they found that she was showing symptoms of a low fever and quickly called the family doctor over. The doctor said that she should have contracted hand, mouth, and mouth disease. Miss Shanshan is crying and shouting for her mother. We can¡¯t coax her at all. Shanshan¡¯s listless and pitiful voice suddenly came from the phone. ¡°Mom? Wu mommy mommy ¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart was about to melt into a puddle when she heard him calling her ¡®mother¡¯. Her heart ached terribly. Shanshan, what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell? mommy will go home now. Don¡¯t cry. ¡°Mommy, wuwuwu, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!¡± She did not know where she found the strength to push Leng Yejin away, but Tong Lu quickly got up. She was so anxious that her eyebrows were about to burst.¡±Where does Shanshan hurt?¡± ¡°My mouth hurts,¡± There were blisters and ulcers on his tongue and cheek. The child only knew that his mouth hurt and was eager for his mother tofort him. His tears were like pearls, falling one by one. Tong Lu¡¯s face turned pale with anxiety. Shanshan, don¡¯t cry. Mommy will be home soon. The moment she finished speaking, Leng Yejin threw her a piece of clothing. put it on. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go home now. When she was getting dressed, Leng Yejin put the phone on speaker and chatted with his daughter. ¡°Dad, are you with mom?¡± yes, Daddy and Mommy will be home soon. Let the doctor take a look at where it hurts. Will you be good?¡± Shanshan wiped her tears and said,¡±yes, yes, daddy. It hurts ~~¡± The car sped toward the Leng family¡¯s Manor. In the car, Tong Lu was burning with anxiety. Her brows were furrowed into a knot, but the call was not cut off. She consoled Shanshan in a gentle voice all the way. Her eyes were red from the heartache she felt for Shanshan. driver, hurry up. Leng Yejin thought to himself ,¡¯I do have a way to speed things up, but it¡¯s not suitable at this moment. Hand-and-mouth disease is not an urgent matter. Children will look for their mother when they¡¯re in pain.¡¯He turned to look at her. She had a deep frown on her face and looked distressed. She had never lied all this while. She had always loved Shanshan as if she was her own daughter. She was not acting. As soon as the car stopped at the entrance of the vi, Tong Lu jumped out of the car and rushed into the house without waiting for the bodyguard to open the door from the outside. Shanshan listlessly snuggled into her arms. When she saw that her parents hade in together, the little guy said in a sad but considerate voice, ¡± ¡°Mom, dad, did I interrupt your date?¡± Her little mouth bit her lips, and she had an annoyed expression on her face as if she had ruined something good. That look made people¡¯s hearts ache so much that tears were about to roll out. ¡°What are you talking about? mom and dad are not on a date.¡± Chapter 134 134 You know what you¡¯re doing! Tong Lu pretended to cover up and ced Shanshan on herp. ¡°Open your mouth and let mommy see where it hurts.¡± The family doctor and the Butler stood by the side and reported Shanshan¡¯s condition to Leng Yejin. it¡¯s confirmed to be hand, foot, and mouth disease. There are blisters in the mouth and lips. I might have been infected at school. Fortunately, it was discovered early, so the problem isn¡¯t too serious. However, everything the childes into contact with has to be disinfected. Lactic acid has to be fumigated to the air in the entire vi. Leng Yejin nodded and asked the Butler to make the arrangements. He disinfected all the things that Shanshan had used and fumized the air in the entire vi. you can spray this spray once every two hours. The child has a low fever now, and with the cooling patch on her, if her temperature is controlled, you can¡¯t let your guard down. If she starts to have shortness of breath, pale face, cold hands and feet, severe vomiting, or twitching hands and feet, it¡¯s very likely that her condition will worsen. Miss Tong, remember to call me at any time. I¡¯ll stay here tonight to deal with any sudden situations. Tong Lu nodded and carried Shanshan back to her room. She then patiently coaxed Shanshan into eating some liquid food. ¡°Mommy, sob, sob.¡± Shanshan stopped crying after a while, her beautiful big eyes full of crystal tears.¡±I want daddy to sleep with me too ~~¡± ¡°Mommy will carry you to the next room and let daddy sleep with you?¡± Shanshan¡¯s chubby little hands were wrapped around her neck and she was super dependent on her. ¡°No, I want Daddy and Mommy to sleep with me!¡± Tong Lu was put in a difficult position. Shanshan bit her lip as tears rolled down her face. She looked like a poor little girl who couldn¡¯t get her candy. She didn¡¯t give up until she got what she wanted. She didn¡¯t cry or get angry. Her tears were like pearls, falling one after another, and they continued to fall until you couldn¡¯t wait to give her whatever she wanted. Tong Lu did not know what to do with her daughter. In the end, his heart was almost melted by her tears. Shanshan, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll go get daddy! Shanshan wiped her tears and said,¡±daddy, hug me ~~ mommy, hug me ~~¡± Tong Lu braced herself. She did not dare to go out through the main door. She used all her strength to push the desk, which was blocking the mirror¡¯s Secret door, open a secret door, and walked into the room next door. Shanshan was dumbfounded.¡¯Is this magic?¡¯ ¡°Little, little uncle?¡± These words were simply difficult to say. Leng Yejin was leaning against the headboard with his clothes on. He was holding his phone and checking his emails. One of his legs was resting casually and elegantly on the bed. He had a perfect outline and three-dimensional facial features. He looked cold and sexy. There was a hint of abstinence in him, and he was indescribably charming. ¡°What are you doing in my room instead of taking good care of Shanshan?¡± Tong Lu braced herself and did not know how to start. ¡°Um, can youe to my room and keep Shanshanpany for a while?¡± Leng Yejin remained silent and waited for her to continue. ¡°Momo Shanshan wants you to sleep with her.¡± Leng Yejin grunted in agreement. His expression was dark as he patted the bed next to him.¡±Bring her over.¡± Tong Lu stammered for a long time. She wished she could find a hole to hide in. She had just escaped from the evil clutches of Shanshan, so it was not appropriate for her to say such words. However, Shanshan was too pitiful. She could not bear to let the child feel disappointed. Sometimes, she needed more psychologicalfort when she was sick. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it!¡± ¡°Shanshan wants the two of us to sleep with her.¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows slightly. He nced at her halfzily, looking cold and elegant.¡±Are you sure it¡¯s Shanshan¡¯s idea and not yours?¡± He asked in a calm manner. Tong Lu¡¯s face was as red as blood. of course it¡¯s Shanshan¡¯s idea. How could I-¡± Chapter 135 135 You know what you¡¯re doing! ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re allowed to flirt with me tonight! just tell me what you want. Don¡¯t use Shanshan as an excuse. Leng Yejin stretched his long legs and stood up from the bed. He walked elegantly and elegantly. He looked dignified. He walked to her side and suddenly held her hand.¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± Tong Lu was in a hurry to exin herself. She swore to the heavens, ¡± it¡¯s not my intention. You can go back to your room after Shanshan falls asleep. Leng Yejin looked down at her from above. Their eyes met for a long time before he suddenly flung her hand away. He turned around and looked as if he did not want to go anymore. He asked in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Who do you think I am, throwing me away after you¡¯re done using me?¡± Tong Lu quickly grabbed his arm. Leng Yejin nced at her indifferently. ¡°Let go.¡± Tong Lu raised her head and looked at him pitifully. just sleep with Shanshan for a while. I¡¯m begging you. She¡¯s very ufortable when she¡¯s sick. Don¡¯t you love Shanshan the most? ¡± Leng Yejin lowered his gaze and looked at her. His eyes were dark. so, is it your idea or Shanshan¡¯s idea for me to sleep with you and your mother? ¡± Shan, Shan, Shan. Leng Yejin flicked his sleeve and pushed her away before Tong Lu could finish her sentence. Tong Lu quickly corrected herself.¡±It¡¯s me,¡± he said. ¡°I told you not to y mind games with me. Will you lose a piece of meat if you tell the truth?¡± Leng Yejin suddenly grabbed her by the shoulder and strode through the mirror door with his arm around her. In the blink of an eye, he was lying on the mother-daughter¡¯s exclusive bed. As his tall bodyy down, the mattress sank and Shanshan rolled into his arms. Shanshan quickly patted her other side and looked very happy. ¡°Mommy, here, mommy, here Yingying!¡± Tong Lu looked at the two of them lying on the bed and wailed in her heart .¡¯Aren ¡®t they digging their own graves?¡¯ Hesitating, shey on the other side of Shanshan, not daring to move. ¡°Mom,e closer.¡± Shanshan grabbed her father¡¯s big arm with all her might, wrapped it around her little body, and put it on her mother¡¯s waist. Even though she was sick and listless, she was still unusually excited at the moment, as if she had forgotten the pain in her mouth and had eaten candy. daddy, hug mommy and me ~ will you do it like this, daddy?¡± The little guy was very hardworking. He grabbed his father¡¯s other hand and wanted to use it as a pillow for himself and his mother. ¡°What can¡¯t daddy do? Is it like this?¡± Leng Yejin yed along with his daughter. One of his hands was about to go under Tong Lu¡¯s neck. She was so shocked that she sat up immediately. Leng Yejin pressed her down and pulled his other arm back forcefully. Both Tong Lu and her mother were in his arms. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened.¡¯Oh my God!¡¯ ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move!¡± Tong Lu was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Daddy is the best!¡± Shanshan¡¯s delicate little head snuggled into Leng Yejin¡¯s arms. The fever Patch had already fallen off, but Tong Lu quickly put it on for her. She stretched her arm and grabbed the cup of warm water on the bedside table for a long time. She let the child Bite the straw.¡±Shanshan,e and drink some water.¡± The doctor said that the child needed to drink more water. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Because she was so happy, Shanshan took two big gulps. She was now a happy baby lying in her parents ¡®arms. Although her mother had never said it, Shanshan knew very well that her mother was not her biological mother, and her father was not her biological father. If her parents did not love each other, she would be an orphan with no one to love her. She didn¡¯t want her mother to find another husband, and she didn¡¯t want her father to find another wife. She hoped that her parents could give her a family of three. When she was sick, this kind of consciousness was even stronger, so Shanshan buried herself in between her parents to make her little heart feel at ease. Chapter 136 136 You know what you¡¯re doing Shanshan drank the water and hugged her father¡¯s neck tightly in satisfaction. She was afraid that her father would slip away when she fell asleep. She yawned and wanted to listen to her mother¡¯s bedtime story. When Shanshan fell asleep, Tong Lu immediately pushed Leng Yejin¡¯s arm away. Leng Yejin snorted coldly. Just as he was about toy his body on top of Shanshan¡¯s again, Tong Lu turned around and reached for the thermometer on the bedside table. He stopped in his tracks and retracted his hand. ¡°How many degrees?¡± ¡°37 degrees. The fever¡¯s gone.¡± Leng Yejin did not have any experience in taking care of children. He heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. Tong Lu, on the other hand, did not dare to let her guard down. She quickly jumped out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go get a basin of warm water for Shanshan to wipe her body.¡± The little darling¡¯s fever had subsided and he was sweating. If he did not wipe her body now, she would catch a cold and the virus would take advantage of this and she was afraid that her illness would worsen. ¡°Can you help me carry Shanshan?¡± In the quiet bedroom, the two of them worked together. One of them was in charge of hugging, and the other was in charge of wiping. asionally, their eyes would meet. Leng Yejin was calm and collected, but Tong Lu quickly averted her gaze. It was good to have him to share the burden. Oh my God, she gritted her teeth. ¡°What are you thinking? ¡°Leng Yejin didn¡¯t miss a single expression on her face. He was curious about why she was biting her lip in frustration. Tong Lu said emotionally, ¡± Shanshan used to have hand, foot, and mouth-and-mouth disease. She cried non-stop in the middle of the night, and her fever was very high. I had to take her to the hospital, but we couldn¡¯t get a taxi at all in the middle of the night. We had to walk for half an hour before we finally met a kind private car that took us to the hospital for a walk. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and said remorsefully, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you to take care of Shanshan alone for the past four years.¡± Tong Lu immediately shook her head. He had misunderstood her. that¡¯s not what I meant. I just want to thank you for taking such good care of Shanshan. She doesn¡¯t even need to go to the hospital because she has a family doctor to treat her. she¡¯s my niece. I¡¯m closer to her than you are. Do I need you to thank me? ¡± He didn¡¯t like it when he heard this! For some reason, Tong Lu furrowed her brows again. She shut her mouth immediately and focused on cleaning the child¡¯s body and checking his hands and feet. Fortunately, there were no rashes. She did not n to get back into the bed after she got out of it. Unfortunately, it did not seem to be that easy. A few minutester, Leng Yejin noticed it and carried her to the bed without a second word. Their faces were so close that every breath he took could blow her face. Tong Lu¡¯s face was burning. She did not know how to react. She could only lower her head and focus on Shanshan. Even though the little darling was fast asleep, he subconsciously hugged Leng Yejin tightly. Her heart ached for some reason when she saw how little he was. ¡°Shanshan has always been like this. When she¡¯s sick, she¡¯ll cry and ask me for her father. In the past, I couldn¡¯t give her father, so I would give her a photo of her father. She would stick the photo in her arms.¡± This was the first time that she had cried for a father. She had called a living father for her child who could let her fall asleep with a sweet smile. ¡°What about you? what do you want the most when you¡¯re sick?¡± uh, hehe. she did not answer and subconsciously clenched the jade pendant around her neck. When she was sick, she only wanted to hold the jade pendant tightly, as if holding it tightly would make her mother apany her, so she especially understood Shanshan¡¯s little thoughts. Leng Yejin waited for a long time but did not get an answer. He unconsciously took a short nap. When he woke up again, he realized that she had not fallen asleep. She was sitting at the head of the bed, reading a book. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice sank. ¡°You go to sleep.¡± She had to take care of the child. What if something happened to the child when she fell asleep? ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy,¡± Tong Lu said, yawning. Chapter 137 137 You know it in your heart! As expected, Shanshan¡¯s body temperature rose again at around four o ¡®clock. After she woke up, she could not stop crying. Tong Lu quickly called the doctor over. When the doctor saw that Shanshan was buried in Leng Yejin¡¯s arms, he was stunned for a moment. He thought that it was not a big deal for him to care for the child in the middle of the night. He quickly gave the child a check-up. After more than an hour, the day after tomorrow came. Shanshan fell asleep again, and the doctor left. Tong Lu was lying on the bed with the child in her arms. Her brows were furrowed, and she had dark circles under her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. You sleep for a while. I¡¯ll get someone else to look after the child.¡± ¡°How can I be at ease if I leave it to others? I¡¯m not tired, I can hold on. ¡± The mattress next to him sank again. Leng Yejiny down on his side and unconsciously reached out to push away the loose strands of hair on her forehead. Tong Lu instinctively dodged his hand. Leng Yejin¡¯s heart seemed to have been tugged at. She was indeed a good mother. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll look after the child.¡± ¡°No need, you still have work tomorrow. I¡¯m quite free these days.¡± She saw that he worked overtime until 11:30 at night. If he didn¡¯t get enough sleep at night, how could he cope with the busy work during the day? you¡¯re relieved to leave the child to the servants during the day? ¡± Tong Lu shook her head. I don¡¯t feel at ease. that¡¯s why you need to sleep now. That way, you¡¯ll have the energy to take care of the child during the day. Leng Yejin¡¯s hand rested on her soft, fine hair. His movement was so gentle and pure that Tong Lu could not help but feel her breath Quicken.¡±Give me the child. I¡¯ve already slept for more than three hours.¡± Tong Lu was about to reject him when Leng Yejin pressed his index finger against her lips and caressed them gently. His action was a sign of danger. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll kiss you hard. You should know that no one can stop me from doing what I want to do.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡¯Why does this man have to show such an evil concern?¡¯ She tried to keep her heavy eyelids open, not knowing if she could leave the child in his care, but she really needed to catch up on sleep, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have the energy to take care of Shanshan during the day. then remember not to fall asleep. You have to keep an eye on her and take her temperatureter. Also, pay attention to her limbs and her face. If there¡¯s anything wrong, wake me up and call the doctor over. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m unreliable?¡± ¡°......¡± Tong Lu met his gaze. It was dark and gloomy, but it had the ability to calm people down. Tong Lu knew deep down that he had always been a very reliable person. No matter what she encountered, he could easily resolve it for her. Tong Lu pursed her lips and did not say anything else. She closed her eyes and fell asleep very quickly. In her sleep, she felt that her and Shanshan¡¯s bodies were pulled into someone¡¯s arms. The force was not overbearing but gentle. She was not sure if it was a dream or if it was real. The feeling was not bad. He had forgotten to resist. When she fell into a deeper sleep, her dreams were full of Shanshan. She subconsciously reached out to touch Shanshan¡¯s head and rubbed her little face. Leng Yejin stopped moving. He let her soft and small palm rest on his forehead. He flicked her forehead with his long fingers.¡±Sleep well!¡± The sky outside the window was a pale white. Leng Yejin lowered his head and wrapped his four small hands around his neck. Two of his hands were small ~ and the other two were big. The scene stirred theke in his impregnable heart for some reason. Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and his emotionless lips pressed against the big and small Faces. Perhaps this was what his big brother had said he would leave for him. In his mind, he recalled the words that Shuo had left him.¡±I hope Shanshan and Tong Lu can give you a warm and rxing home without any infighting. This may be the only Kasaya I can leave for you before I leave.¡± Chapter 138 138 Long connected (1) On the other hand, Tong Juan¡¯s entire face was swollen like a bun. Every breath she took hurt so much that she could not stand it. This caused her hatred for Tong Lu to rise to an unprecedented level. She just could not understand how Tong Lu could meet a man who was more outstanding than Shi Yang when she had already be a widow. He even relied on that peerless figure to bully her like this. What right did he have? ¡°Juanjuan, don¡¯t worry. Mom and your father will definitely not let this go. Even a vicious Tiger will not eat its Cubs. Do you really think that he¡¯s the Deputy Director of the food Bureau now? Come back to grandpa¡¯s house with me. We won¡¯t go there until we skin your father alive.¡± Xia manwen cursed and swore all the way. Tong Juan was so annoyed that tears kept falling from her eyes, and she sobbed. mom, don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s not dad¡¯s problem at all. Tong Lu¡¯s already a Big Shot on the list. Why would dad still be interested in Grandpa? now, he¡¯s only thinking of using his eldest daughter to get close to the dragon and phoenix. He¡¯s dreaming! Xia manwen still couldn¡¯t digest the news.¡±Speaking of this, are you teasing mom? How could Tong Lu seduce the president¡¯s nephew?¡± ¡°Father and Shi Yang said it themselves. That man is the president¡¯s nephew.¡± She didn¡¯t want to believe it either, but she had suffered a hundred solid ps. She had gone to several hospitals, but no doctor dared to treat her. Even the pharmacies didn¡¯t sell her medicine to reduce swelling. Now, she could only put a hot egg on her face. How many people in the country could have such a powerful ability to respond to a call and keep their words? Xia manwen asked,¡±then what should we do?¡± If Tong Lu seduces someone like that, she¡¯ll be embarrassed in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s going to be trampled on by her in the future,¡± Tong Juan said.¡±If father can climb higher up the socialdder, will he still care about Grandpa?¡± Mother, we can¡¯t let Tong Lu live her life in such a smug manner!¡± ¡°But how can we put out her arrogance, master of physiognomy?¡± don¡¯t mention the master of physiognomy. That Big Shot doesn¡¯t believe in such things at all. I only got pped because I said those things. Tong Lu is now connected to the president¡¯s nephew. Why would she care about those superstitious nders? I definitely won¡¯t allow Tong Lu to continue being so arrogant. I want revenge!¡± ¡°But, how can we take revenge? If the other party is the president¡¯s nephew, we can be crushed to death at any time.¡± mother, do you really think that b * tch Tong Lu will be able to be a Phoenix? ¡°There¡¯s an 80% chance that Tong Lu has be someone¡¯s Secret lover. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have any evidence, but I have a ssmate who¡¯s a detective. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be able to continue being so arrogant after I expose this. How dare she bully me like this? I¡¯ll beat her to hell or I won¡¯t be called Tong Juan!¡± Tong Lu had no idea how much Tong Juan hated her behind her back. Tong Juan only had Shanshan in her heart. She did not step out of the house for the entire week until the doctor announced that Shanshan had fully recovered. She wasn¡¯t the only one who was happy that Shanshan was getting better. Lan Ting had specially bought a small cake to visit Shanshan, but in the end, she was blocked by a few children who were older than her. Leng Yejin, who was sitting in the car, identally saw this scene. He lit a cigarette and sat in the car, watching the fire from across the river. This scene passed through the heavy and distant time machine, bringing back memories of his childhood. Because he was an illegitimate child, he was easily bullied. At that time, he was just like Lan Ting today, only able to rely on his own fists to protect himself. When a child fought against several people, he would either be beaten to the ground by others or a group of people. Chapter 139 139 Long connected (2) young master Jin, should we go and do something about it? ¡± Leng Yejin watched calmly and said,¡¯why should we care about the kids¡¯ fight? You didn¡¯t get into a fight when you were young?¡± Secretary Yu¡¯s heart ached as he watched. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with that child, Lan Ting, but she seemed to be protecting some treasure in her arms. She clearly had the ability to beat a few tall children, but she kept her strength in reserve, causing him to be at a disadvantage in the end. After the group of little guys taught Lan Ting a lesson, they threatened her a few more times and left arrogantly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Leng Yejin ordered his men to drive the car over. He rolled down the window and nced at Lan Ting. Lan Ting gritted her teeth and endured the pain without saying a word. She dusted her butt off and got up on her own. Her stubborn little face was filled with forbearance and determination. Unfortunately, no matter how strong she was, all she got in return was Leng Yejin¡¯s merciless scolding. ¡°You can obviously beat them, so why did you lose on purpose?¡± Lan Ting checked the cake in her arms. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t spoiled. She pouted.¡±I just don¡¯t want to cause any trouble for mom.¡± They were all children from different families in the manor. If they won, they woulde to apologize, and their mothers would probably have to smile. So what was the use of winning? Lan Ting¡¯s pretty face darkened. Her mother was an adopted daughter, and he was an illegitimate child. In this Manor, there seemed to be no other way than to endure it. Leng Yejin could not help but raise his eyebrows. He pushed the car door open.¡±Get on.¡± ¡°Here.¡± Oh? ¡± Lan Ting raised the small cake. for Shanshan. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to go up. ¡°Do you want to know who your father is?¡± After Leng Yejin said that, he closed the door. Before the door closed, Lan Ting had already nimbly wormed in with a whoosh. She sat at the side, waiting for him to continue with a pair of eyes that were filled with stubbornness and restraint. There was a calmness that didn¡¯t match her age in her eyes, and she didn¡¯t impatiently ask, even if she desperately wanted an answer in her heart, afraid that she would be held back and controlled by others. When Leng Yejin saw how calm he was, he simply said, ¡± ¡°Your father might being.¡± After that, there was no more. Deliberately making the child feel ufortable seemed to have be his greatest pleasure today. Tong Lu cooked and made some delicious snacks for Shanshan. The television in the living room was broadcasting a piece of news.¡±It has been some time since the Kong terrorist attack in the center of the capital city, but its influence on the International anti-Kong struggle is gradually emerging. This Friday, government officials and experts from more than 50 countries will attend the International anti-Kong conference held in the capital to exchange experiences and lessons on fighting Kong terrorism, coordinate anti-Kong actions and strategies.¡± ¡°Brother ting.¡± Shanshan saw Lan Ting walk in with her father and ran over to give Lan Ting a passionate kiss. ¡°Are you here to see me? I missed you so much!¡± Lan Ting stuffed the small cake into her arms and patted her fur as usual. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± brother ting, it won¡¯t hurt if you blow on it ~~~¡±Shanshan stuck out her little tongue. She was very good at flirting. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes at Tong Lu. it¡¯s true. The new waves in the Yangtze River surpass the old waves. The old waves die on the beach. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leng Yejin gestured for her to cast a nce at the two children and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re destined to be pped to death on the beach!¡± Tong Lu was speechless. He looked over and saw Lan Ting seriously blowing air at Shanshan¡¯s little tongue. Shanshan cheered excitedly and kissed Lan Ting on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, brother ting. You¡¯re the best.¡± what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±before Tong Lu could finish her sentence, the man¡¯s lips suddenly pressed against hers domineeringly .¡¯Oh my God, there¡¯s someone in the living room.¡¯Tong Lu was so shocked and embarrassed that she felt as if she was standing on the edge of a cliff. Leng Yejin shifted his position and tried to stop himself. Heughed evilly as he brushed past her ears. learn more ~ it¡¯s better to have a daughter! A bad rating! Chapter 140 140 Long connected (3) Every day when she saw him, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. She would hide and go around him if she could. Why was she twisting around? It was better for his daughter to be generous and rack her brains to fight for whatever she wanted. Tong Lu did not dare to fight for it. She looked left and right with her heart in her mouth, afraid that someone would find out that he had ambushed her just now. Fortunately, the servants in the vi were all dedicated to their duties and did not dare to pay attention to their Masters ¡®Affairs. Tong Lu secretly heaved a sigh of relief and pursed her lower lip. Her lips still had the scent of a man on them. She felt as if her strong hormones had been licked into her mouth. She could not help but feel her head heating up. This man was really a male Vixen! A Dragonfly touching the water could stir up her heart. She was extremely nervous, but at the same time, she felt that it was shockingly ambiguous. She was extremely conflicted in her heart. Shanshan opened her mouth and pulled Lan Ting over. She opened the cake and pinched her face, toot. ¡°Brother ting, I¡¯m so sick that I¡¯ve lost weight, I need to feed you more to grow fat! Ah ~~~¡± It opened its mouth wide, its intention was obvious, it wanted to be fed. Lan Ting carefully scooped a small piece of cake and sent it to Shanshan¡¯s mouth. She nced at her uncle unwillingly. Uncle, are you really not going to continue talking to me about dad? Leng Yejin returned Lan Ting¡¯s gaze .¡¯Look at how Lan Ting has Shanshan under his thumb. He¡¯s actually a little envious and jealous of this young man. He¡¯s indeed better than his master!¡¯ He took off his coat and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, revealing his strong forearms. He also undid his tie and unbuttoned the two tight buttons, revealing his sexy corbones. In the blink of an eye, the ascetic Prince Charming had changed his style and was now full of evil. The servant walked over to pick her up respectfully, but he simply threw her to Tong Lu. ¡°Bring me my home shoes.¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips but did not say anything. She took his clothes and tie and ced them on the clothes rack. She then brought him a pair of casual home shoes. ¡°Bring me a cup of tea.¡± He was lying on the sofa with his long legs on the coffee table, like an ordinary man. Once he got home, he would lie there without doing anything and order his wife around. The only difference was that his posture waszy and sexy, like a resting Lion. He looked harmless, but he was dangerous. Tong Lu furrowed her brows when she saw his attitude. She was about to reject him when she noticed that he looked a little tired as he massaged the space between his brows. She obediently went to make him some tea. She thought to herself that it was nothing much. She would eat, live, and use his things. It was only natural for her to do something for him. Tong Lu ced a cup of tea in front of Leng Yejin. I just saw the news. The news said that there¡¯s going to be an international counter-terrorism conference in the capital soon. The conference will be held at eisen¡¯s office building, which is located on the west side of the presidential pce. The president will be giving a speech that day. Do you have a way to let me in? can you give me a chance to listen in? ¡± Leng Yejin darted a nce at her. He did not expect her to be interested in this. yemei will be attending the meeting. You¡¯ll follow her as her assistant. Will that be okay? ¡± ¡°No problem, thank you.¡± Leng Yejin picked up his teacup and touched the tea leaves on the surface of the water.¡±Isn¡¯t a verbal thank you too perfunctory? Nowadays, even children don¡¯t just keep up appearances.¡± Shanshan ate the cake and thought it was delicious. She immediately went up and kissed Lan Ting again. thank you, brother ting. The cake is delicious ~~~¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyebrows twitched .¡¯Oh my God, this man isn¡¯t going to ask me to thank him like Shanshan, is he?¡¯ Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze swept over him indifferently. He said nonchntly,¡±This was what he meant! Chapter 141 141 Long connected (4) In the eisen administrative office building on the west side of the presidential pce, a high-level international anti-terrorist conference hosted by the Secretary of State was about to be held. Government officials and experts from more than 50 countries were sitting in the solemn conference hall ~ and the attendance had not yet arrived. Tong Lu sat behind ye Mei. She recalled how she had tiptoed to give Leng Yejin a kiss the other day. It was just a close kiss. Why did her face feel so hot every time she thought about it? However, that was the first time she had taken the initiative to kiss him. That damned milestone ... He was crazy. How could she do that? Tong Lu suddenly heard a soft noise. She snapped out of her daze and realized that the teacup in front of ye Mei had been knocked over. He quickly went over to help her clean it up. He identally caught a glimpse of her face. It was a little panicked and pale. ¡°Ye Mei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t hold it properly. Go get me another cup.¡± Ye Mei pretended to be calm, but his expression was one of a great enemy. At that moment, four or five important military personnel from other countries were walking toward the entrance of the conference hall. All of them were dressed seductively in their uniforms. One of the men stood out from the crowd. Tong Lu could not help but steal a few more nces at him. She did not expect him to be so alert. He immediately noticed that she was peeking at him. He nced at her indifferently. Just one look was enough to make Tong Lu¡¯s heart tremble. Those eyes were clearly bewitching, but there was no warmth in them. Although they were good-looking, they were a little like Satan. Suddenly, the man walked elegantly on the velvet carpet towards them. ¡°Mr. Lan, is your seat over there?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just sit down?¡± The man stopped in his tracks, his arrogant face dyed with a cold and arrogant attitude.¡±Are the rules in your country so rigid? Even a seat has to abide by the rules? How are we going to fight against terrorists who don¡¯t follow the rules?¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo, you can do as you please.¡± The man¡¯s face was filled with slight impatience as his mood was disturbed and he suddenly pulled out the chair beside ye Mei. As he arrogantly sat down, his fingers casually stroked his chin and his gaze swept over with a deep gaze: ¡°Little beauty, are you staring at me because you think I¡¯m very good looking?¡± Tong Lu was dumbfounded. Was this man talking to her? She quickly lowered her head and went to clear the table, but she was surprised to find that the palm of ye Mei¡¯s hand on the table had unknowingly been clenched so tightly that the web between his thumb and forefinger had turned white. Strange, there was clearly no danger in the meeting room, but for a mature woman like ye Mei who should have been through all sorts of big asions, why was he so nervous in a meeting? Tong Lu did not think too much about it. She put away the teacups and sat behind ye Mei again. She nced around inadvertently and saw that Mr. Lan and ye Mei were fighting. The meeting had already begun. The entire conference hall was extremely quiet. Both of them sat in their chairs motionlessly, no different from the rest of the people. However, their lower bodies were already locked in a fierce fight. Oh my God, could these two be enemies? It was obvious that ye Mei could not hold on any longer. In the end, Mr. Lan pinned down both of ye Mei¡¯s legs. The man¡¯srge palm mped down on her hands, and their fingers were interlocked. Ye Mei tried his best to break free, but he could not. One minute, ten minutes, half an hour ... Tong Lu secretly broke out in cold sweat for ye Mei. Should she think of a way to save ye Mei? LAN Quan, let me go. Ye Mei tilted his head, his eyes warning her. LAN Quan didn¡¯t even look at her. He took out a cigarette from his pocket with one hand and lit it up. The me of the cigarette butt emitted gray smoke. He sat there with his chin on his hand, as if he was listening to someone¡¯s speech seriously. His exquisite and handsome side face was full of arrogance and ¡± are you flirting with me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not close to you.¡± Chapter 142 142 Long connected (5) Tong Lu felt anxious, but there was nothing she could do. The scene of her being controlled by someone else continued throughout the entire meeting. Ye Mei¡¯s heart was in a mess. After so many years, she had not thought that she would meet him here in this meeting. Why was he wearing his military uniform? When she first met this man, he was a youthful and bright Prince Charming. To her, who was in deep trouble at that time, he was an irresistible temptation. She seduced him and fell in love with her. It was a pity that he was so weak, and they were destined not to be together. She did not want to drag him into her dark world, so she could only choose to leave. They met again after three years, but his situation had changed greatly. His entire body was covered in darkness, and he had turned into a demon. She still remembered what he had said to her,¡±Mei, three years ago, you said that you can¡¯t step into my world. Then, how about I step into your world? Since you don¡¯t want to walk into my light, then I¡¯ll step into your darkness, okay?¡± They were like two wild beasts tearing at each other, loving and killing each other. Her response to him was, ¡± Not good! However, she did not expect that the man who wanted to forget each other had nted his seed in her body. Now that they had met for the third time, he was filled with an evil aura. He was no longer the sunny Prince Charming in her memory, nor was he the dark Demon King in her memory. The metal buckle and medal on his military uniform had once again destroyed her impression of him. The only familiar thing was his facial features, which were bing more mature and determined, his long and narrow eyes, his high nose bridge, and his thin lips that were slightly pursed. She had kissed every part of him countless times. This time, did he change for her as well? She wasn¡¯t very sure. They had been going around together for nine years, and nine years was enough to make any rtionship fade into water. Did he still love her? Did he still hate her? The man¡¯s strong body pressed down on her legs and restrained her hand. What assailed her nose from the side was not a strong hormone, but a cold air that could almost freeze her. She could not feel a trace of warmth. How much feelings did he have now, and what kind of feelings were they, ye Mei had no idea at all. She was no longer the ye Mei who had been trapped in the mud and could only bring danger and disaster to him when he could not break free. Was he still the LAN Quan who had always been unswerving towards her and waited for her in the depths of time? If she were to say to him now, ¡± Good! Can we still make it? When the meeting ended, the restraints on his body suddenly disappeared and the man stood up suddenly, exchanging pleasantries with the others as he walked, as if he had never known her. Ye Mei looked away at his Red Hand, his heart feeling empty. ¡°Ye Mei, are you alright? Who is that man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to the washroom. Help me organize the meeting documents on the table and wait for me in the car outside.¡± Tong Lu nodded. She nced at ye Mei¡¯s back as he strode away. Then, she nced at Mr. Lan, who was talking to the Secretary of State. She pouted and buried her head in the documents. After she was done, she was about to leave when a long, muscr leg suddenly blocked her way.¡±Little beauty.¡± ¡°Mr. Lan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tong Lu raised her head and asked warily. ¡°Nothing, just help me pass a message to your master.¡± LAN Quan suddenly moved closer, his voice only ringing in his ears, ¡± give her eight hours to take the initiative to send herself to my bed. Don¡¯t wait for me to do it myself. For now, I only want to do things that are too violent in bed! Chapter 143 143 Long connected (6) Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. She red at the devilishly elegant man in front of her and retorted on ye Mei¡¯s behalf, ¡± ¡°Are all men so shameless these days? The two of you are so shameless when ites to flirting with women!¡± little beauty, who teased you before? why do you have such a deep resentment? ¡± LAN Quan slyly asked. Tong Lu was speechless. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in you. Only your master can let me get hard. LAN Quan¡¯s body was covered in wind and frost, and he strode away without looking back. Oh my God ~~ this man is really not a kind person! No wonder ye Mei, that mature big sister type cheeky woman, would act like she was facing a great enemy when she saw him. Wait, his surname is LAN, Lan Ting¡¯s surname is also LAN, could it be Qianqian? In the car on their way back, Tong Lu stammered for a long time. She did not know if she should pass on Mr. Lan¡¯s words to him. ¡°Ye Mei, did that Mr LAN have any emotional entanglements with you? His surname is LAN, and Lan Ting¡¯s surname is also LAN, could they be father and son?¡± Ye Mei rolled down the car window, allowing the cold wind to blow away the emotions that she could not get away from, and said in a seemingly calm tone,¡±¡±They are father and son.¡± Phew ~ I was right. Tong Lu tried her best to be tactful. Mr. Lan asked me to tell you something. He said that he¡¯ll give you eight hours at most. He wants to see you. As they were talking, a ck Cadic whizzed over with a gun aimed at them. In the blink of an eye, the sound of guns firing was all they could hear. Tong Lu did not manage to Dodge in time and was hit in the forehead by a bullet. She was still in shock, but she realized that there was no blood on her forehead. Instead, a candy bounced off her forehead and fell to the ground. A pair of cold and demonic eyes swept towards them. It was Mr. Lan? Before she could curse, the car had already whizzed past. She picked up the candy that was scattered in the car and a ball of paper. On it were the arrogant words: ¡°Find out where I¡¯m staying at night! If you don¡¯te, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Ye Mei, Lan Ting¡¯s father is really Yingluo!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just like that, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to him.¡± Ye Mei pretended to be calm as he picked up a candy and put it in his mouth. Before she was taken in as her foster father¡¯s exclusive property, she had had a happy childhood. When she was young, her biological father would always reward her with a candy when he came home from work. It was this kind of candy. Later when she grew up, she went to search for this kind of candy but no matter how hard she tried, she could not find it because the factory had long closed down. The next time she ate this kind of candy was six years ago when she was imprisoned innquan for two months. She didn¡¯t know where he got it from, but every time he wanted her, he would put one in her mouth. It was called a gift. It had almost be an unwritten rule in bed. After six years, the sweetness of the candy not only had the taste of her father, but also the taste ofnquan. Now that he had given him seven, ye Mei did not even need to think to know what the beast was hinting at. If he wanted to do it seven times a night, he had to have the ability! Ye Mei then threw the ball of paper out! In another car, his confidant said to LAN Quan, ¡± Mr. Lan, ye Mei is now in charge of the country¡¯s most powerful private military group. Not only does she have a huge military factory, but she also has a private mercenary army under hermand. She has a close rtionship with the government and is known as the shadow Army of the country¡¯s government. Although her superior is Leng Yejin, aren¡¯t you afraid that if you anger her, she might use her authority to make it impossible for us to leave this ce? ¡± LAN Quan¡¯s elegant and cold fingertips rubbed his lower lip. He stared at the car that was getting smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror, and his eyes became darker and darker. He suddenlyughed, but it was a very coldugh.¡±What¡¯s there to be afraid of? at most, I¡¯ll let her be on top! Let¡¯s go and look for Leng Yejin!¡± Chapter 144 144 Long connected (7) Ye Mei clutched the remaining six candies tightly, recalling LAN Quan¡¯s arrogance, and an inexplicable fire burned in his heart. If she had received the news earlier, she would not have been caught off guard and had no ability to retaliate, allowing LAN Quan to be so arrogant in front of her. It was strange. She had always been well-informed. Why didn¡¯t she hear anything about the meeting atnquan city? It couldn¡¯t be that there was no news. The only possibility was that someone deliberately suppressed the news. That ¡®someone¡¯, even if he used his toes to think, ye Mei would know who it was! It was only when he gave the order that no one dared to reveal it to her. After bringing Shanshan and Lan Ting back to the Leng family from the kindergarten, ye Mei suppressed his anger and strode into the house to settle scores with a certain someone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that LAN Quan would also be attending this meeting? I don¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t look through the list of all the participants! If you knew, you shouldn¡¯t have sent me to the meeting!¡± Leng Yejin was receiving a guest in the living room. His expression darkened when he heard that. ¡°What are you talking to me about?¡± ¡°You should at least give me some time to prepare myself.¡± ¡°Prepare what? Take a bath and change your clothes to wee my arrival?¡± Suddenly, a coldugh came from behind him. Ye Mei turned his head around and saw LAN Quan leaning against the French window, one hand in his pocket, the other holding a teacup. The setting sun shone on his face from outside the window, and the military uniform he was wearing made him look like a character from aic book, so damn charming. However, when she met his eyes, she suddenly woke up. The man¡¯s handsome eyes did not have a trace of affection or love, only endless coldness. Even from five or six meters away, it made people shiver. Once again, he was caught off guard. His eyes swept over Lan Ting, who had entered the room with Shanshan. Ye Mei even forgot to breathe and did not dare to look at his son again, afraid that he would attract LAN Quan¡¯s attention. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t show up until the eighth hour. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impatient. Why didn¡¯t I know that you were looking forward to our reunion so much?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± Ye Mei scoffed. do you think I¡¯d be delusional to think that I¡¯d be with a woman who abandoned me twice in a row and left without saying goodbye each time? ¡± He strode towards her with his long legs. As he walked, it was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him. He said, I¡¯ve already said that I, LAN Quan, will never love you in this life. The only thing you can be d about is that your body still has a little attraction to me! ¡°A friend from afar sent a woman to serve me for a few days. As a brother, I should have the hospitality of a host, right?¡± Leng Yejin sat on the sofa leisurely and sipped his tea. ¡°You guys just have fun.¡± Ye Mei could not believe it! ¡°Are you really going to send me out?¡± I¡¯ve been a vegetarian for too long. I need to try something new asionally. Lanquan is my guest. You can entertain him for a few days. It¡¯s up to you how you want tomunicate with him. He was not interested in whether the man would take care of the woman or the woman would take care of the man. The two of them would get as far away from each other as possible. He had already noticed that Tong Lu had been staring at LAN Quan the moment she entered the room. She did not even spare him a nce. She was simply challenging the authority of the king! Lan Ting exined with her eyes wide open,¡±uncle Yingluo is actually giving her mother away?¡± The calm little guy looked over in surprise. Who was that man in the military uniform? He actually dared to put his hand on his mother¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms without any exnation. Domineering imprisonment, dangerous possessiveness. Her mother actually didn¡¯t send him flying with a kick. Instead, her entire body was exuding nervousness. This simply refreshed Lan Ting¡¯s understanding of her mother! Chapter 145 145 Long connected with the heart The fire in ye Mei¡¯s heart was burning and he did not even care about the great disrespect: ¡°Haven¡¯t you been a vegetarian for too long? do you want me to prepare ten beautiful women for you to try?¡± pfft ... Tong Lu could not help butugh. Ye Mei actually dared to return little uncle¡¯s favour? She secretly gave her a thumbs up. Little uncle was really too much. Were all overbearing and arrogant men like snakes and rats? Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened.¡¯These two women are trying to rebel in front of me?¡¯ ¡°LAN Quan, take your woman away. Don¡¯t appear in front of me for three days!¡± ¡°Three days? are you trying to send a beggar away? I think three months is too little!¡± This woman had owed him nine years! LAN Quan didn¡¯t say a word and forcefully packed the people away, not even paying attention to Lan Ting. Lan Ting watched as her mother was taken into the car. The car sped off, and he actually forgot to stop her. Only a few words came out of his mind: A dangerous man! Even his mother was afraid of him! She had an answer in her heart and pursed her lips. uncle, who is he? Where is he taking mom?¡± Unfortunately, Leng Yejin did not give him an answer. The little fellow was depressed and eager to get an answer. He waited for a long time before he suddenly went to do his homework in a Huff. It was definitely not his father. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he notice him? Tong Lu looked at Leng Yejin, then at Lan Ting, who was holding back her anger. She did not dare to make decisions for other people, but she could not help but mumble. She nced at Leng Yejin. ye Mei has clearly not reined in his emotions and he still does not know how to face Mr LAN. You should not have done this. ¡°Oh, really? Come over here.¡± Tong Lu was still worried about ye Mei, so she was caught off guard and strode toward him. Hisrge hand suddenly pulled her hard, and she fell onto the man¡¯sp. Her butt hit the man¡¯s hard thigh, and she was so embarrassed that her heart started beating wildly. ¡°Leng Yejin!¡± She eximed. What are you doing?¡± ¡°What? don¡¯t you know? Ye Mei was right, I have indeed been a vegetarian for too long. You tell me, what should I do?¡± His arm wrapped around her domineeringly, and he suddenly pinched her chin, forcing her to look him in the eye. This woman not only kept staring at LAN Quan without taking her eyes off him, just now ye Mei had said that he had been a vegetarian for too long and she still dared tough at him. Did she think that he could be used to entertain the public? ¡°How would I know what to do?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Leng Yejin pinched her chin. if you¡¯re so capable, look me in the eyes. I dare you to say that you don¡¯t know. Tong Lu looked into his dark eyes in panic. Oh my God, this man¡¯s gaze was so scary. One look was enough to make her feel guilty. She quickly averted her gaze and said in frustration, ¡± I really don¡¯t know. Let go of me. If the Butler and servants see me, I won¡¯t be able to clear my name. Leng Yejin was amused.¡¯What a guilty woman!¡¯ ¡°Didn¡¯t you jump into the Yellow River a long time ago and still can¡¯t clear your name?¡± Tong Lu was speechless. She was secretly vexed. Indeed, she would not be able to clear her name even if she had jumped into the Yellow River a long time ago. Thinking back to the few times she had been pressed under him and had no choice but to pester him, her face was so red that it could almost drip blood. Especially now that she was pressed in his arms, her heart was beating so wildly ... ¡°Why are your ears so red?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Your face is also so red?¡± ¡°Yingluo,¡± she wanted to escape into the ground. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was unreadable. you¡¯re just sitting in my arms. Can¡¯t you control yourself? ¡± Chapter 146 146 Long connected with the heart ¡°How can I not control myself? don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you don¡¯t let go of me, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Tong Lu did not know what to do with herself. Which woman would be able to hold herself back when faced with such a handsome man? She wasn¡¯t a Saint! No, she was not a nun! Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps. She was shocked to see the Butler walking in hurriedly. young master Jin, the olddy is walking around with Xu Jing outside the vi. the Butler suddenly paused. He was caught by such an ambiguous scene and clearly didn¡¯t react in time. The next moment, he immediately lowered his head and added, ¡± ¡°The olddy is outside, she asked if you were home.¡± Tong Lu pushed Leng Yejin away and ran a hundred feet away. She had almost forgotten that Leng Yejin was a man who was engaged to her. How could she not be able to control herself? Leng Yejin¡¯s arms were suddenly empty. He furrowed his eyebrows.¡±Just say I¡¯m not at home.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t at home. Could it be that I¡¯m old and my eyes are failing me, and I mistook the pir for you?¡± The olddy walked in with Xu Ke by her side. As soon as she entered the room, she said, ¡± it¡¯s rare for Xiao Jing toe over to have tea with me. Why don¡¯t you go over and have a chat? it¡¯s good to focus on your career, but you can¡¯t ignore your personal problems. Is Qianqian Xiaolu also at home? ¡± Hello, grandma, miss Xu. You two have a chat. I¡¯ll go and apany the child to do his homework. For some reason, Tong Lu felt a little sad. She found an excuse and left dejectedly. Xu Ke nced at her back. On the surface, he looked polite and gentle, but in his heart, he was extremely unhappy. Why hasn¡¯t this woman moved out yet? If she had not investigated and found out that Shanshan was not Leng Yejin¡¯s biological daughter, she would not have been able to stay calm! Tong Lu brought the two children upstairs to do their homework. She had no idea when miss Xu had left. When she went downstairs again, Leng Yejin was no longer at home. He must have gone to apany his future wife. ¡°Miss Tong,¡± The Butler saw hering downstairs and suddenly called out to her, ¡± ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡± ¡°Butler, please speak your mind.¡± what you and young master Jin did just now was a little inappropriate. Young master Jin loves you and your mother so much that it¡¯s inevitable for you to make mistakes sometimes. However, you should still wake up and remember that you¡¯re young master Jin¡¯s sister-inw. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to stay in this family for long. Tong Lu felt as if she had just been pped in the face. She was extremely embarrassed. Butler, thank you for your reminder. I understand. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. I¡¯m sorry for the embarrassment. miss Tong, please don¡¯t me me for being a bbermouth. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. It¡¯s not easy to stay here with young master Jin, so you should know what you can and can¡¯t do. Tong Lu nodded in embarrassment. She felt extremely embarrassed. Leng Yejin sent the olddy away and returned to the vi. He noticed that she was obviously in a bad mood. He took the initiative tofort her. ¡°I¡¯m taking you and Shanshan out for dinner. Do you want toe?¡± ¡°The food outside is definitely not as clean as the food at home. Shanshan has just recovered from a serious illness, so it¡¯s better to eat at home.¡± ¡°How can the food in the ce I¡¯m taking you to not be clean? The food at home always has the same taste, it¡¯s very greasy.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take miss Xu out to eat?¡± ¡°Why do you sound so sour?¡± Heughed. Tong Lu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She took a deep breath, and her expression was casual and calm.¡±Where¡¯s the sour? After all, it¡¯s more suitable for you to go out for a meal and a date. Miss Xu happens to be in the manor, and you two look like a perfect match.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. if you have the guts, then continue! Chapter 147 147 Long connected to the heart That voice was filled with warning! Tong Lu was stunned. She did not understand how she had provoked him again. Or rather, she didn¡¯t dare to guess the reason, afraid that she would be too ridiculous. Her red lips moved, but no words came out. However, the man kept looking down at her from above, and she could not take it anymore. Fortunately, someone called her. It was an unfamiliarndline. Tong Lu secretly called him her Savior and quickly picked up the call. She walked to the side.¡±Hello, may I know who you are? ¡°Lulu, it¡¯s me. Are you free tonight? I want to treat you to a meal.¡± Leng Yejin was about to leave when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. His gaze was cold and threatening! Tong Lu sighed. She picked up the call at the wrong time. ¡°I¡¯m not free tonight, and Shanshan can¡¯t leave me.¡± I¡¯ve never seen your daughter before. Bring Shanshan out with you. I¡¯ll treat you both to a meal. Shanshan fell sick a few days ago, so I don¡¯t dare to take her out for a meal. Maybe another day? ¡± Tong Lu hung up the phone in a hurry. When she raised her head, she saw Leng Yejin looking down at her with a sharp gaze. The anger in her heart suddenly grew. She said in a deep voice, ¡± are you nning to secretly meet your ex-boyfriend another day? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just casually saying.¡± Can¡¯t you tell that he¡¯s just being perfunctory? Tong Lu turned around and wanted to leave. However, Leng Yejin suddenly grabbed her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯ve been in contact with him in private again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have him prepare a coffin for himself first!¡± Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows. She did not like his murderous and bloodthirsty tone.¡±How can you be so ruthless? So what if I¡¯m in contact with him? We can¡¯t be lovers or friends.¡± ¡°You dare to try being a b * tch?¡± There was no friendship between men and women, only love and hatred! ¡°How am I cheap? There¡¯s nothing between Shi Yang and me. Even if there was something in the past, it would be a very pure rtionship. We didn¡¯t even kiss.¡± ¡°So you sound like you¡¯re sorry you didn¡¯t give him your first kiss?¡± Leng Yejin got angry the moment he heard that. His tall body suddenly pressed against hers. His intention was too obvious. Tong Lu immediately covered her mouth with her hand to stop him from getting what he wanted. She widened her eyes and took a step back. However, she was suddenly pulled back and fell into his hard chest. The intimacy between a man and a woman was like a p to Tong Lu¡¯s face. She felt like she was being humiliated by her brother-inw. let go of me. You¡¯re not allowed to touch me so casually in the future. Leng Yejin, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°So what if I heard it?¡± He asked arrogantly, but his arms did not let go. Instead, he pressed her slender back and pressed her into his arms, making her closer to him. Their heartbeats suddenly beat at the same frequency. Plop, plop, the two Suan ni merged into one. Tong Lu¡¯s face heated up. She could not help but feel her heart skip a beat when she saw how intimate they were. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°If you heard me, you should have let me go immediately and keep your distance.¡± However, Leng Yejin sneered and said with emphasis, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re already connected to my heart meridian. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote to keep your distance from me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not connected to your heart. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Listen to it yourself!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice sounded like he was giving an order. Tong Lu was flustered. it¡¯s just an asional coincidence that their heart rates are the same. It¡¯s only a very small probability. Don¡¯t get any other meaning from it. two people encountering an event with an extremely low probability at the same time, What is this? ¡± Was it fated? For a moment, these two words suddenly burst out in their minds. Then, their eyes met and they both fell silent. Chapter 148 148 Because you are mine! However, the Butler¡¯s reminder was still ringing in her ears. The Butler said, ¡± what you and young master Jin did just now was a little inappropriate. Young master Jin loves you and your mother so much that it¡¯s inevitable for you to make mistakes sometimes. However, you should wake up and remember that you¡¯re young master Jin¡¯s sister-inw. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to stay in this house for long. The Butler also said, ¡± miss Tong, please don¡¯t me me for speaking out of turn. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. It¡¯s not easy for you to stay here with young master Jin. So, you should know your limits. You should know what you can and can¡¯t do. Tong Lu still felt embarrassed when she thought about it. She suddenly pushed him away. It was destined that such a description would only bring humiliation to herself. It was like a p, burning with pain, and it hurt so much that her heart was in turmoil. She said in a panic,¡±in any case, you¡¯re not allowed to pull me or drag my Qianqian around so casually in the future. Leng Yejin, you¡¯re Qianqian,¡± she said. Detestable! She had just said no when Leng Yejin suddenly pulled her away. Tong Lu¡¯s breath caught in her throat. She widened her eyes and instinctively tried to struggle, but the man pressed her down domineeringly. The two of them looked at each other again. Her eyes were as deep as a vast ck hole that could instantly suck her in. Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank. If she was sucked in, would she die without a corpse? She closed her eyes, not wanting to be sucked in by the light in his eyes. Leng Yejin stared at her tightly shut eyes in a daze. Although this woman was just an ordinary scoop of weak water, ever since she stepped into his world, she had caused him to lose control again and again. If she dared to reject him, she would have to see if he agreed! He had never been one to listen to orders! Lengleng, Lengleng, Ye Jin, let me go! What right did he have to be so unscrupulous and let her fall into the most difficult situation? What right did he have to be so unscrupulous that anyone could educate her? He was not afraid of anything, but what about her? Tong Lu was upset. She hated it when she could not resist his charm. She felt extremely bitter being held in his arms like this. She was like a helpless little animal that could not escape from the king of the jungle. ¡°What if I insist on doing this?¡± He hugged her tightly and saidzily, his dark eyes staring at her distressed face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely move out of here, even if I have to live on the streets.¡± Tong Lu stubbornly red at his dark eyes. However, her flirtatious gaze was like silk, and it was useless to Bluff in front of him. When Leng Yejin heard that she was going to move out, he red at her so intensely that he wanted to bore a hole in her. Tong Lu was terrified, but she tried her best not to look away. She wanted to show that she was serious and that she was not joking. The two of them remained in a stalemate for a while. Then, Leng Yejin suddenlyughed and said in a heavy tone next to her ear, ¡± ¡°Then you can try and see which Street dares to ept you.¡± As long as he said the word, she would see where she could go to wander the streets. Tong Lu¡¯s heart trembled. When she heard the insolence in his tone, she said angrily, ¡± ¡°What right do you have to treat me like this?¡± ¡°Just Because You¡¯re Mine!¡± He replied confidently. After he finished speaking, he suddenly let go of her, straightened his clothes, and strode away. Tong Lu stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded. She was so shocked by his words that she could note back to her senses for a long time. Her mind was in a daze. What did he mean? How could she be his? This overbearing man! She was his just because he had bullied her a few times? However, when she closed her eyes, her mind was still filled with the look in his eyes before he left. He was so confident, as if she really did belong to him. A pool of heart that had just calmed down was instantly filled with waves, and it could no longer calm down. Chapter 149 149 Just Because You¡¯re Mine! She bit her lower lip and covered her blushing face in annoyance, forcing herself not to let her thoughts run wild. That man had always been overbearing, and his words were just the man¡¯s arrogant ravings. It was the nature of male creatures. Even if a dog peed under a tree, it would think that the tree was its territory from now on! Whoever was serious would lose! However, she tossed and turned the entire night, and all kinds of feelings welled up in her heart. The next day, in the cafe opposite the newspaper office. Tong Lu handed a copy of the documents she had prepared for the anti-terrorism conference to Kamie. The dark circles under her eyes could not be hidden. ¡°Lulu, I really love you to death. Is this the first hand information?¡± it¡¯s almost the same. I personally sorted it out after listening to the meeting yesterday. You¡¯re just interning at the newspaper office now, and you¡¯re in urgent need of performance. This will definitely be useful. Kaymi flipped through the pages, fondling them with love. this meeting doesn¡¯t give reporters the opportunity to attend, so they can¡¯t get first-hand information at all. The chief editor has long wanted to do an in-depth report. If I were topile this information into an in-depth report and submit it, how high would the chief editor think of me? ¡± ¡°Loyal, right? I knew it would be useful to you, so I came to see you so that I could attend this meeting. Tong Lu suddenly stopped talking. ¡°What do you mean?¡± nothing. she almost told him about the kiss. Tong Lu rested her chin on her hand. She was very upset. Kamie, what do you think a man would do if he told you that you¡¯re his? ¡± ¡°Do you still need to say that? It¡¯s the literal meaning, isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡± Tong Lu bit her lower lip and furrowed her eyebrows. what if this man has an engagement, and the engagement partner is not yours? ¡± ¡°Which scumbag wanted to make you his mistress?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank. As expected, no matter how domineering this sentence was, it did not make her feel excited! ¡°Look at you being trapped by love. Did Shi Yang say this to you? Didn¡¯t shi Yang say that he would break up with Tong Juan? If you don¡¯t snatch it now, will you be able to swallow this?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t him.¡± Tong Lu picked up her coffee and took a sip. I don¡¯t want to get between him and Tong Juan. It¡¯s so annoying. When I think about how he wasbeled as Tong Juan¡¯s boyfriend, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m as obsessed with him as I was before. ¡°Who is she falling in love with? The man who told you ¡®you¡¯re his¡¯? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, don¡¯t make wild guesses. It¡¯s impossible between us. I know myself well.¡± Tong Lu tried to cover it up. She felt that the coffee was very bitter, and Kamie wanted to continue gossiping when the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She answered the call and suddenly eximed, ¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that there was a fire in the Lushan nursing home? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Lulu, I have to go for the interview immediately. Let¡¯s talk again next time.¡± Kaymi ran out the door. Tong Lu took out some money from her purse and ced it on the table to pay the bill. She quickly caught up to him.¡±Kaymi, wait for me. You said something about a fire in Lushan nursing home? I¡¯ll go with you. My grandma is in that nursing home.¡± By the time the two of them arrived at the scene, the entire nursing home was already in a sea of fire. Now, firefighters and spontaneous groups of people were everywhere to put out the fire. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. She was eager to find out where her grandmother was. However, the scene was a mess. She walked around, trying to find the person in charge of the nursing home. Suddenly, she heard someone calling her name. ¡°Lulu, be careful!¡± At that moment, a piece of Flint flew toward her. Tong Lu was so shocked that she tried to Dodge it, but it was obviously toote. In the blink of an eye, someone pounced on her. Someone hugged her tightly and they both fell to the ground. Chapter 150 150 Because you are mine! The burning wooden board hit them right in the middle. The person who was pressing down on her let out a muffled grunt. Tong Lu¡¯s mind went nk. After a few seconds, she suddenly reacted and eximed, ¡± ¡°Shi Yang, Shi Yang, how are you?¡± ¡°Oh my God,e and help.¡± A few people ran over from the side and worked together to move the burning wooden board away from them. The clothes on Shi Yang¡¯s back had already been set on fire. ¡°Quick, quick, young man, take off your clothes and stop hugging.¡± By the time Shi Yang took off his clothes, arge patch of skin on his back had been burned. It was a ghastly sight, and it hurt Tong Lu¡¯s eyes. Her head was rumbling, and her voice was still trembling.¡±Why are you so silly? why did you pounce on me? What do we do now? are you in pain?¡± Shi Yang endured the searing pain and pulled her to safety. He said with lingering fear,¡±I ... I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± how did you get such a fever? ¡± she was in so much pain. What should she do? When Tong Lu saw the ambnce, she quickly pulled Shi Yang away. ¡°Go to the hospital immediately. This needs to be dealt with immediately.¡± The nurse in the ambnce gave Shi Yang emergency treatment at thest minute. Tong Lu stood outside the ambnce with her hand over her mouth. Her nose felt sore, and tears rolled down her face. Shi Yang gritted his teeth. He was in so much pain that he almost passed out. He extended his hand, and Tong Lu immediately held his hand with both hands.¡±Just bear with it, bear with it.¡± I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t look at me. Fortunately, I was the one who was hit and not you. It really hurts. He tried to find joy in his suffering. He held Tong Lu¡¯s hand tightly and repeated, ¡± fortunately, you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, seeing you in pain would definitely be worse than me being in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, are you stupid? Why are you here?¡± Tears streamed down Tong Lu¡¯s face. The love she had for Shi Yang when she was young surged up violently in her mind. She looked at Shi Yang, and her tears blurred her vision. She kept repeating,¡±Are you silly? are you silly?¡± Shi Yang could not bear to see her cry. He wanted to wipe her tears away for her, but the nurse at the side told him not to move. Tong Lu quickly told him to behave and listen to the nurse. I heard that there was a fire at the Lu Shan nursing home. I remembered that your grandma was there, so I rushed over. Fortunately, I made it in time. Otherwise, it would have been ... Shi Yang pointed in a certain direction. don¡¯t worry, your grandmother is fine. She¡¯s been moved to a safe ce. It¡¯s in that direction, about a thousand meters away from the temporary shelter. You can go and find your grandmother. I know you¡¯re worried about her. Tong Lu held his hand tightly and refused to let go. Her eyes were red. I¡¯m relieved that grandma is fine. What¡¯s important now is you. Don¡¯t move around anymore. On the other hand, Leng Yejin was busy in his office building when Secretary Yu suddenly rushed in to report something. ¡°What did you say?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice suddenly became deeper. Say it again!¡± the bodyguard who was secretly protecting miss Tong just called and said that there was a fire at Lushan nursing home today. Miss Tong was almost hit by a piece of fire wood when she rushed to the scene. That young man named Shi Yang rushed over to save her but was hit by the fire wood and was badly injured. ¡°My woman needs her ex-boyfriend to save her? Where are the bodyguards? Following her is like eating sh * t?¡± Leng Yejin suddenly stood up. where¡¯s Tong Lu now? Is she hurt?¡± it happened so suddenly that the bodyguard didn¡¯t react in time, ¡± Secretary Yu¡¯s voice became softer and softer as he spoke. miss Tong isn¡¯t injured, but Shi Yang¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t light. Miss Tong has already followed the ambnce to the hospital to visit young master Jin. Do you want to get the car ready now? ¡± ¡°Go what? If we go now, would we be hated or disliked?¡± Leng Yejin sat down again. His eyes were dark. He was silent for a long time.¡±Go and find the best burn doctor to treat him! Just say it¡¯s my idea!¡± Chapter 151 151 Just because you are mine! Outside the emergency room of the hospital¡¯s burn injury Department, Tong Lu stood anxiously in the corridor. She was so anxious that she did not know what to do. ¡°Lulu, calm down,¡± Kamie pulled her to sit down. ¡°I can¡¯t calm down, Yingluo.¡± A group of people swarmed toward the end of the corridor. Secretary Yu was the one leading the group. Tong Lu looked over warily.¡¯Could it be that my uncle knows that I¡¯m in contact with Shi Yang again? is that why he¡¯s so scared?¡¯ ¡°Miss Tong, are you alright? Young master Jin asked me to bring the best doctor from the burn Department to see if he can help.¡± Tong Lu was obviously stunned for a moment. She could not believe it at all. She only came back to her senses when the specialist team from the burn injury Department entered the emergency room. ¡°Lulu, look. Shi Yang has the best burn-rted doctor to save him. He¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Tong Lu nodded, as if she had just taken a pill to calm her mind. She grabbed Kamie¡¯s hand.¡±I, I hope so.¡± After a long time, Shi Yang was discharged from the emergency room. Tong Lu followed him all the way to the intensive care unit in the burn Department. Her heart clenched when she saw him being carried to the hospital bed. Shi Yang reached out his hand and she immediately went up to hold it. Shi Yang was lying on the bed, forcing a smile. His voice was weak. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine. The doctor said it¡¯s only a light burn, not as serious as you think. ¡°How is it not serious? It¡¯s obviously very serious. Don¡¯t talk anymore and have a good rest.¡± Tong Lu helped him wipe the cold sweat off his face. Secretary Yu stood at the side. She was d that young master Jin had note over. Otherwise, he would have been displeased to see this scene. doctor, how is he now? ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about a light burn, ¡± said the specialist from the burn Department. if the wound recuperates well without deepening the infection, it¡¯ll heal in about three weeks, but it¡¯ll leave a scar. ¡®That¡¯s good.¡¯ Secretary Yu was relieved. He walked to the balcony and called Leng Yejin to report the details. Tong Lu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She stayed by the bed and watched over Shi Yang closely. Shi Yang¡¯s eyelids were very heavy. After sleeping for a while, he opened his eyes groggily. Tong Lu was still by his side, and he held her hand tightly. I¡¯ve already called uncle and Auntie, but they¡¯re on a business trip and won¡¯t be able to rush over for a while. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave. Shi Yang nodded and fell into a deep sleep again. Deep down, he felt that this was great. He seemed to see hope in Lulu¡¯s eyes. Tong Lu made a few phone calls. When she found out that her uncle had brought her grandmother home, she felt more at ease. In the end, after some thought, she called Leng Yejin¡¯s phone. ¡°Little uncle, thank you for today.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that he would send a doctor over immediately. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Leng Yejin replied indifferently. There was no emotion in his voice. ¡°Shi Yang¡¯s parents are on a business trip and won¡¯t be back for a while. There¡¯s no one to take care of him in the hospital now. I¡¯m worried and want to stay over tonight. Is that okay?¡± She stammered, not knowing why she had to ask for his permission. There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone. Tong Lu¡¯s heart tightened for some reason. Right after that, Leng Yejin¡¯s steady voice was heard from the other end of the phone. that¡¯s what I should do. After all, he got injured while trying to save you. Secretary Yu should have bodyguards in the hospital, so you don¡¯t have to worry about safety. If there¡¯s anything, just tell them. I¡¯ll ask my family to send you a change of clothester. Tong Lu nced at the two bodyguards, who had been standing in the ward like statues for the entire afternoon. She nodded. ¡°Uncle, thank you so much for getting the expert here so quickly.¡± I saved you, so I¡¯m your benefactor. If I don¡¯t repay your kindness, who will? ¡± His voice sounded like it was a matter of course! ¡°Who asked us to be a family!¡± Chapter 152 152 Just Because You¡¯re Mine! Tong Lu hung up the phone. She was in a dilemma. if I don¡¯t repay your kindness, who will? ¡± These words were the same as ¡°you¡¯re mine,¡± which was a little ambiguous and iprehensible. Even if they were a family, he didn¡¯t need to repay her kindness on her behalf, right? He was only her little uncle! Tong Lu pursed her lips. She could not put her emotions into words. Leng Yejin said that he would get someone to bring her a change of clothes. Not only did they arrive quickly, but there were also many of them. When she saw the five servants walking in one after another, she was a little dumbfounded. miss Tong, young master Jin said that he¡¯s worried that you won¡¯t be able to handle it alone in the hospital, so he asked us toe and help you. You can rest well tonight. We¡¯ll definitely do our best to take care of Mr. Shi. The five servants were unusually capable and experienced. They did not n to stay idle the moment they entered the ward. Shi Yangye was thirsty and wanted to drink some water. Tong Lu was about to get some water when a servant snatched the job of serving tea and water from her. When Tong Lu saw that the urine bag under the bed was almost full, she was about to throw it away. The servant snatched her job away and said with a smile, ¡± miss Tong, let me do this kind of dirty work. You can just sit down. Just sit down. Tong Lu wanted to peel an Apple for Shi Yang to eat, but the servant snatched the fruit knife away and cut the Apple into small cubes skillfully. She then put the pieces into Shi Yang¡¯s mouth. Later on, Tong Lu realized that she really did not have to do anything. She just sat there and stared at Shi Yang in a daze. When the servant saw that, she pulled a chair over and sat beside her, chatting softly with her. She could turnforting words into a hundred different sentences and say them to her. Shi Yang felt a little annoyed. Where did these maidse from? they were shaking here and there, making his eyes hurt. ¡°Lulu, I don¡¯t need so many people to take care of me. Let them go back. It¡¯s too much trouble for them.¡± Mr. Shi, it¡¯s no trouble at all. Our mission is to take good care of you until you recover. If you need anything, just tell us. Young master Jin has said that you¡¯ve saved miss Tong. We must repay you for this huge favor on miss Tong¡¯s behalf. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too much. Late at night, Shanshan was washed up and ced on the bed. However, her mother was not around. She ran over to the next room and climbed into Leng Yejin¡¯s bed. The little fellow saw that his father was reading a book on the bed. He blinked.¡±Dad, mom is taking care of uncle Shi in the hospital. I can¡¯t sleep at all.¡± What if her mother took a fancy to uncle Shi? Little Shanshan was unhappy. Her father seemed to have aunt Xu, and her mother also had uncle Shi. Was she going to be a pitiful little girl soon? No! She didn¡¯t want to! ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Leng Yejin asked calmly. Yingluo. Shanshan pouted. Mom is so useless. Why can¡¯t she win over dad? Her father didn¡¯t care if her mother came back to sleep at night. Her little mood became worse, and she bit her little mouth unwillingly.¡±If uncle Shi bes my Papa in the future, daddy won¡¯t be able to see me ...¡± Leng Yejin was feeling vexed. He rubbed her head.¡±I¡¯m sleeping.¡± ¡°Daddy, is this book really that good? can you tell me a bedtime story?¡± What was there to see? Dad was so focused on the book that he hadn¡¯t turned a page for a long time. Was dad staring at the book in a daze? Leng Yejin suddenly took out his cell phone and dialed a number. As he pressed the speaker button, he said, ¡± daddy doesn¡¯t know how to tell stories. Let mommy tell you over the phone. You can ask mommy to tell you three stories to put you to sleep. You don¡¯t have to worry about daddy¡¯s phone bill. Chapter 153 153 Just because you are mine! In the middle of the night, Tong Lu walked out of the ward and stood in the corridor to tell Shanshan a story. Shanshan had long fallen asleep with her mother¡¯s voice. Leng Yejin turned off the light and ced the phone to his ear. In the quiet night, only the woman¡¯s soft and gentle voice could be heard from the phone. ¡°Little uncle, is Shanshan asleep?¡± ¡°No, continue.¡± Was it? Why was he still awake? she had already told five bedtime stories. Was it because she was not by his side? However, Shi Yang was hurt because of her and she could not ignore him. She could only continue to tell the story, hoping to coax Shanshan to sleep as soon as possible. In the ward, Shi Yang waited for a long time but did not see Tong Lu return. His two bodyguards and five servants were still in the ward. He was a little annoyed. There were a few times when he wanted to have a good talk with Lulu, but the servants interrupted him. Did Mr. Leng send them here just to make things difficult for him? Why didn¡¯t Mr. Leng take Lulu away by force like before? In that case, Lulu¡¯s heart might be biased towards him! Now, not only did Mr. Leng hire a famous doctor to treat him, but he also asked a servant to take care of him. Such an attitude was really not good! The more Shi Yang thought about it, the more upset he felt. The love rival he met not only used power and money to crush him, but also had such a high level of skill that he was reduced to a defeated opponent with one move! The next day, Tong Juan heard that Shi Yang had been hospitalized because of Tong Lu¡¯s injury. She rushed over and saw Tong Lu in the ward. Without a word, she raised her hand and was about to give her a p. As soon as he raised his hand, he caught the bodyguard and shot an arrow in reverse. ¡°Ah, it hurts! Let me go!¡± Tong Juan shrieked. The tall and fierce bodyguard gave Tong Juan a warning look. His gaze was sharp and intimidating, and Tong Juan was so frightened that she did not dare to do anything rash again. But he was so angry that his face turned white! Tong Lu, you caused Shi Yang to be hospitalized. Now, you¡¯re still showing off in front of me! ¡°Tong Juan, don¡¯t be like this. She¡¯s your sister.¡± ¡°Bodyguard, please let her go.¡± Shi Yang was lying on the bed. After being released by the bodyguards, Tong Juan felt extremely aggrieved. She pointed at her bruised face and said, ¡± even so, she has to act like an older sister. She knows that you¡¯re my boyfriend, but she¡¯s still entangled with you. She even used her power to bully me and made me p me a hundred times. My face is still a little swollen because of her. Look! Tong Juan, we¡¯ve already broken up. I¡¯m not your boyfriend now. He was in a hurry to correct her. Tong Juan was trembling with anger. I don¡¯t want to break up with you, Shi Yang. I love you. You¡¯re mine! ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll go out and wait for a while.¡± Tong Lu was about to leave. ¡°Lulu, don¡¯t go!¡± Shi Yangy weakly on the bed. since all of you are here today, I want to make things clear. I¡¯m sorry, Tong Juan. There¡¯s only one woman in my heart, and that woman is not you. Let¡¯s part on good terms, don¡¯t make a scene.¡± ¡°Why? are you blind? You don¡¯t want me for such a rotten woman? ¡®How is she better than me? she¡¯s a widow, and she¡¯s now a mistress. Open your eyes and take a good look at her ...¡¯ ah, what are you doing? let go of me. Tong Lu, tell him to let go of me! The bodyguard held Tong Juan back again and warned her sternly, ¡± ¡°Miss, if I hear you say anything disrespectful to miss Tong again, it won¡¯t be as simple as a hundred ps!¡± Tong Juan¡¯s face was contorted with anger, but when she met the bodyguard¡¯s fierce eyes, she did not dare to even breathe. She staggered a few steps after being pushed by the bodyguard and red at Tong Lu. ¡°I won¡¯t let this go, just you wait!¡± Chapter 154 154 Just because you are mine! Downstairs at the hospital, Tong Juan¡¯s anger could not be appeased. No, she could not allow Tong Lu to bully her like this. She could not take it lying down. She made a call.¡±I asked you to help me take photos. Did you get anything valuable?¡± On the phone, the detective stammered. ¡°Say something,¡± Tong Juan, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with this. The person you asked me to follow and film has bodyguards protecting her in secret. I was discovered by the bodyguards the first time I followed and was beaten up so badly that my bones haven¡¯t even recovered yet. ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± I¡¯m embarrassed to say something so embarrassing, but I really don¡¯t dare to take on this business again. I¡¯m afraid that I might even lose my life in the end. I advise you not to find trouble with her because her background is too strong. You can¡¯t afford to offend her. Tong Juan stomped her feet in anger when the call ended.¡¯So what if he has a strong background?!¡¯ She had to think of a way to teach Tong Lu a lesson! ¡ª Tong Lu only stayed at the hospital for one night. Shi Yang¡¯s parents rushed back home, so she did not stay overnight. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Four servants and two bodyguards kept walking around in front of him in the ward. Shi Yang was so annoyed that he insisted on leaving the hospital and going home at nine in the evening. ¡°Your injuries haven¡¯t even healed yet. Why are you so stubborn and insist on being discharged? I¡¯m still nning to stay here tonight.¡± it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a burn. I can move my hands and feet. It¡¯s the same as going home to recuperate. Shi Yang put on his clothes. His body was no longer weak after ten days of recuperation.¡±Besides, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Leng has a lot of opinions about you staying here to apany us for the night, right? I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡± no, he was the one who suggested that I stay over to keep youpany tonight. He said that your mother was too old to keep youpany for so many nights. He was also very concerned about your injury. He¡¯s actually a very good person. Shi Yang did not believe it at all. If she really cared about him, why didn¡¯t she call the bodyguards and servants to deliberately make him ufortable? ¡ª- The scene switched to a Presidential Suite in a certain hotel. Ye Mei was just about to push open the door to the suite when he was hugged from behind by the man and thrown onto the bed in the blink of an eye.¡±You want to run after putting on your pants? Do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to let you disappear for six years?¡± Ye Mei raised his weak and trembling legs and kicked out fiercely: ¡± let go. I¡¯m busy tonight. I won¡¯t be able to apany you! LAN Quan dodged to the side, and in a sh, a leg pressed down heavily. The next moment, it invaded her from behind. ¡°Bastard, be gentle. Tonight, I really ...¡± LAN Quan suddenly grabbed her chin and turned it around, forcing her to look into his eyes. He used so much force that he could crush her bones.¡±My name is bastard? Call me a man of the Mei family, or else I¡¯ll make you cry Later!¡± What the hell is a man of the Mei family? Ye Mei gritted his teeth and endured the heavy dose of his own medicine as he turned his head to re at him angrily: ¡± ¡°Hurry up, I really have something to do tonight!¡± Tonight was the night of the full moon. She had to rush back to the vi. Even if her master was unkind enough to send her away, she couldn¡¯t just not protect her! ¡°Faster? Do you think I¡¯m a virgin? Or is it premature ejaction?¡± LAN Quan suddenly turned her around, hugged her tight legs and wrapped them around his waist, and ordered sternly, ¡± ¡°Wrap it tightly, just like in the past, let me see you being wild!¡± Back then, it was during their university days. He was seduced by her into bed. The young boy didn¡¯t know anything and wasughed at by her. He was angry, and sheughed even harder. ¡°LAN Quan, why are you so stupid? you don¡¯t know anything?¡± she said. ¡°LAN Quan, you¡¯re not strong enough. It¡¯s only been a short while and you¡¯re already sweating?¡± ¡°LAN Quan, a man who only gives me twice a night, how can I be interested?¡± she said. ¡°LAN Quan, why don¡¯t I f * ck you instead? you can lie down and wait for me to serve you?¡± she said. Chapter 155 155 Just Because You¡¯re Mine! It waste at night in the Leng family¡¯s Vi. Leng Yejin threw himself on the sofa in the study¡¯s inner room. He thought that nothing would go wrong tonight. He had already sent Shanshan to old Mrs. Han¡¯s house, and Tong Lu was in the hospital. All the servants were on a long leave. Everything was going well. At the bottom of the vi, Ji Yiming looked left and right, then flicked his wrist watch. ¡°Where has ye Mei been these past few days? I haven¡¯t seen her at all. Are you going to break your appointment tonight?¡± ¡°No, with her personality, even if the sky falls, she wille in time.¡± Leng Yerong furrowed his brows and looked up at the second floor. Ji Yiming, you¡¯ve been studying it for so long and you really haven¡¯t made any progress? ¡± ¡°How can it be that easy? I can¡¯t find a breakthrough in this anti-scientific thing. It¡¯s said that there are countless unsolved mysteries in the Bermuda Triangle, and any one of them is enough to drive people crazy.¡± ¡ª- The scene changed. Below Shi Yang¡¯s single apartment, no one noticed that someone had emerged from under a car and disappeared into the night. He took out his phone and sent a text message: I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do. Transfer the rest of the payment to my ount within an hour. At the same time, Tong Lu and Shi Yang walked out of the apartment building. you really don¡¯t need me to send you home. It¡¯s already 11:30 pm. Are you okay with driving alone at night? ¡± ¡°Where exactly are you staying now?¡± Shi Yang asked worriedly. Is it far from here?¡± it¡¯s fine. The moon is so bright tonight. I¡¯ll just take it as admiring the night view. You should go back and rest early. Although you don¡¯t want to be hospitalized, you still need to go back to the hospital during the day for an IV drip. Don¡¯t take it lightly. Tong Lu took out her car keys from her handbag. Shi Yang was still a little worried. He already knew that there were people protecting Lulu in secret. However, in a fit of anger, he drove her car back tonight and got rid of the people who were protecting her on the road. He might not be good at driving, but he was a first-ss driver. Now that he had gotten rid of the people who were secretly protecting her, she was left alone in the dark. ¡°Then remember to call me when you get home.¡± ¡°I know. Hurry up and go in. Have a good rest.¡± Tong Lu opened the car door and drove away. The moonlight tonight was really beautiful. She closed the hood of the car and turned it into an open-top car. The cool night wind blew, and she listened to music while she enjoyed the moonlight while driving. It was quite charming. So much so that the Leng family¡¯s Manor was in the suburbs, and it took about half an hour to drive. She was not in a hurry, because the closer it was to midnight, the more obsessed the moonlight seemed to be. The car drove out of the city and there was a T-shaped downhill road in front of them. The bottom of the slope was close to the river. This turn was a little rushed. Every time she passed this section of the road, she would slow down early. However, when she stepped on the brakes tonight, it didn¡¯t work? She stepped on the car harder, but the car still didn¡¯t slow down. Tong Lu¡¯s head buzzed.¡¯What¡¯s going on? did the brakes fail?¡¯ She tried to reduce the speed to stop the car, but it did not work at all. Tong Lu shuddered, and her mind went nk. If she were to go down the slope at such a speed, she would probably be thrown into the river even if she turned the steering wheel sharply at the bottom of the slope. What should she do? She would die if she fell into the river. She didn¡¯t know how to swim! Tong Lu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She nced at the phone next to her and grabbed it without thinking. The moment she opened her contact list and dialed a number, she forgot that it was useless to ask for help. ah ... in the Leng family¡¯s study room, Leng Yejin clenched his fists tightly. His consciousness was fading. The pain that spread from the depths of his bones almost swallowed him whole. His world was dark. Suddenly-a cell phone rang in his ear. Chapter 156 156 Because you are mine! Whoever dared to call him at this time, even if it was the Emperor of heaven, he could go to the side to y! The tearing pain left him with no strength to even breathe. His body was being dismembered, as if a sharp de was cutting his flesh piece by piece. Even though his tolerance for pain had long reached the limit, he couldn¡¯t bear it and roared again and again! ¡°Ah ...¡± Leng Yejin closed his eyes in pain. However, the ringing of his cell phone seemed to be a curse. He struggled to open his eyes and nced at his cell phone weakly. He suddenly saw the word ¡± Lu ¡± appear on the screen.¡¯Why is this b * tch calling me at this time?¡¯ In the middle of the night, wasn¡¯t he already kind enough to take the initiative to ask her to apany her ex-boyfriend at the hospital? why didn¡¯t he secretly feel happy and still dared to disturb him at this time?! However, no matter how unhappy he was, he still reached out with difficulty and swiped the phone. The call was connected and the speaker mode was turned on. Tong Lu¡¯s loud wailing could be heard from the other end of the line. Her voice was even louder than his own.¡±What do we do, what do we do? The brakes were not working! The brakes were not working! What should I do? what should I do? I can¡¯t control the car, I know what to do! Please teach me, please teach me! Please, please!¡± Her voice was out of control and she was crying in fear, which made his eyebrows even more twisted from the extreme pain. what do you mean by ¡®engine, brake, engine failure¡¯? ¡± He struggled to speak, gritting his teeth to prevent the tearing scream in his heart from spilling out of his lips and teeth. The moon shone in from the window, and when it was almost full, he was really in so much pain that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to say a word. ¡°The car¡¯s brakes aren¡¯t working!¡± Tong Lu gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands and held her phone in one hand, which was also on speaker mode. She looked down at the steep slope one moment and then lowered her head to look at her phone the next. Her legs were numb as she kept stepping on the brakes. Her mind was in a mess, and she could not calm down at all. She shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°The brakes are not working, and the car is going downhill. Help! Help! I can¡¯t stop! I can¡¯t stop!¡± Leng Yejin was shocked by the excruciating pain. His voice was hoarse, and he was barely breathing.¡±Where are you?¡± Tong Lu shrieked loudly and anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s at the T-junction of Changfeng Road and Henghe. The car was going downhill and I couldn¡¯t control the speed. The car was about to rush into the river! The car was about to rush into the river! Help! Help me!¡± She desperately turned the steering wheel to the left, trying to avoid the river and turn into the inner Lane next to the river. However, the slope of the downhill was extremely steep. No matter how hard she turned the steering wheel, it was useless. The wheels of the car rubbed against the ground so hard that the sound of the wheels sliding was deafening! With a strange curve and speed, the car broke through the protective parterre of Henghe on the inner Lane. Her eyes were so frightened that they were about to pop out of her eye sockets! In her ears was the howling wind, as if the devil had opened its bloody mouth to swallow her; She screamed in horror. The car broke through the protective flowerbed and crashed into the protective barrier. She couldn¡¯t avoid it. It was toote for her to jump out of the car. The next moment, the car lost its bnce and rushed towards the rolling river in a parabolic arc. ¡°Ah¡± ¡°Ah¡± The ident happened in an instant. In a sh, the red convertible broke through the fence and rushed into the river. Under the strong inertia, she was thrown out of the car and her body was thrown into the air. Chapter 157 157 Just because you are mine! It¡¯s finished! That was the only thing that came to Tong Lu¡¯s mind. She did not expect that God would arrange for her to end her life in such a shocking way. She could only see herself falling in a parab in the air. She heard a ssh and water sshing in all directions. It was the deafening sound of a car falling into the river. She knew very well that she would be the one falling into the river in the next moment. If she knew how to swim, she might have a chance of survival, but she didn¡¯t. She had been afraid of water since she was young and had always stayed far away from it. Even if it was a swimming pool, she would subconsciously keep her distance so that she wouldn¡¯t identally fall in and drown. As her body was close to the surface of the water, she suddenly closed her eyes. In the blink of an eye, a ck shadow rushed to the surface of the river and caught her falling body. With a Swoosh, she disappeared on the surface of the river. At night, there were two or three dangling fishers on the riverbank drinking beer and eating delicious grilled shrimp while fishing leisurely. The deafening sound of a car falling into the water instantly broke their leisure and elegant mood. Some people had seen the car ident on the opposite riverbank with their own eyes and found something even more incredible in the blink of an eye. The moment a woman fell into the river, a ck shadow shed by and disappeared with the woman in the blink of an eye. Had she already sunk into the water? Why didn¡¯t there even be a ssh? Could it be that he didn¡¯t fall into the river and disappeared into thin air? It was so fast that no one could capture any details. Illusion, it must be an illusion! They had all drunk some wine and rubbed their eyes hard. In the end, they were even more certain that it was an illusion. However, there was definitely a car ident. A car had fallen into the river! He hurriedly called the police. At this moment, the moon in the sky was full, like a Peacock spreading its tail. The moonlight showed its enchanting state to its heart¡¯s content. On the inner Lane of the opposite riverbank, a woman was thrown heavily to the ground. Her petite body rolled more than a few times, and under the effect of inertia, she kept rolling until she finally stopped. At the same time, in the flowerbed between the inner Lane and the river fence, a three-year-old child fell heavily into it and fainted. He was wrapped in an adult¡¯s white shirt. The world was eerily quiet. At midnight, only the sound of crickets singing could be heard. A piercing pain shot through Tong Lu¡¯s body. She opened her eyes in a daze and realized that she had not sunk into the river. Instead, she was lying in the middle of the empty inner Lane. Thin and dense scratch marks instantly appeared on her bruised arms and legs, and she regained her consciousness. She sat up in a daze and checked the injuries on her hands and legs. They were only grazed, with some purple and blood. Her mind was in a mess and she couldn¡¯t find any clues. She had clearly fallen into the river, so why was she on the highway? Just a few seconds ago, she felt a pair of arms catch her, but they lost their strength in the blink of an eye. Then, she rolled on the inner Lane until she sat up with a nk mind. The whole process could be called a narrow escape from death, but it had happened in the blink of an eye, only a few seconds. It was so unbelievable that her mind was in a daze. She even suspected that she had not fallen into the river at all, or that she had jumped out of the car the moment the car fell into the river and was now rolling in the inner Lane. Tong Lu closed her eyes and massaged her temples. Could someone tell her what was going on? Chapter 158 158 Little uncle¡¯s Secret (1) She was still holding her phone in her hand. She picked it up in a daze and shouted at the phone, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, little uncle, I¡¯m not dead. It¡¯s great that I¡¯m not dead.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Little uncle, little uncle, are you listening? I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± ¡°......¡± She cried tears of joy and wanted to tell her that she was safe, but no one answered her phone! She called out a few times, thinking that the call had been hung up, but when she opened the phone, the call was still connected. Tong Lu got up and limped toward the guardrails. She leaned against the guardrails and looked down in shock. There was nothing in the fast-flowing river. The car had already sunk to the bottom of the river. She covered her mouth and her legs went weak. She turned around and slowly leaned against the guardrail, taking deep breaths. She hung up the phone and called again. In the quiet night, her phone suddenly rang. Tong Lu¡¯s hazy eyes immediately looked up. She pricked up her ears and listened quietly. She thought that she was hallucinating. Where did the sound of singinge from in the dark? Still, no one picked up the phone. He hung up and the song stopped. She tried to call again, and the song started again. He hung up again, and the song stopped abruptly. ...... Tong Lu called her phone for the fifth time. She slowly got up and searched for the source of the song. No, to be more precise, she searched for the source of the ringtone. In the middle of the inner Lane, a phone was vibrating quietly and ying the ringtone. This is little uncle¡¯s phone? Tong Lu picked it up and looked around in a daze. There was no one in the dark. Not even a shadow could be seen. ¡°Little uncle? Little uncle, are you nearby?¡± ¡°Leng Yejin? Leng Yejin?¡± Impossible, he couldn¡¯t be nearby, but how could his phone be left in the middle of the road? Her brain was getting more and more confused. No one could give her an answer. In the middle of the night, the sound of a police siren was getting closer and closer. A police car that waste stopped beside her. The police officer pushed the door open and got out of the car.¡±Miss, are you alright? Just now, someone called the police saying that there was a car ident here. Was it you who called the police?¡± ¡°My car¡¯s brakes didn¡¯t work, and I rushed into the river.¡± Tong Lu was holding a mobile phone tightly in one hand. She looked a little disheveled because of the many bruises on her body. Two police officers got out of the car to check and take photos for evidence. The guardrail had been broken, and one of them took her statement. ¡°Are you the only one in the car?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The brakes suddenly malfunctioned, and he broke through the guardrail and fell into the river? Did you escape by jumping off the car? Is this the process?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m a little confused.¡± The police officer saw that she was in a daze and was probably quite frightened. He patted her shoulder kindly. ¡°You¡¯re injured. We¡¯ll take you to the hospital first.¡± The police officer appeased her and got her into the car. Tong Lu looked out of the window. The car was about to drive away when Tong Lu suddenly shouted for the car to stop. She nced over and saw a child in the garden. She was not sure if she was seeing things. Tong Lu got out of the car and walked to the garden. She was surprised to see a child wrapped in an adult¡¯s shirt. She gasped in surprise.¡¯It¡¯s Xiao Ye?¡¯ ¡°You know this child?¡± the police officer was confused. Tong Lu nodded and picked the child up. Xiao Ye was injured too. His shirt was torn, probably from the scratches from the branches in the garden. He looked especially weak, as if he would be crushed if he was crushed. It made Tong Lu¡¯s heart ache. The moment she picked him up, her heart melted into a puddle. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you were the only one in the car when the ident happened?¡± She hugged Xiao Ye tightly, her face full of vignce and doubt. I was really scared, and my mind was in a mess. Sorry, I need to calm down. Chapter 159 159 Little uncle¡¯s Secret (2) In the hospital¡¯s emergency room. The nurse wanted to treat the bruises on her hands and feet. She quickly said, ¡± don¡¯t worry about me. Treat the wounds on the child¡¯s face first. Tong Lu picked up her phone and called Secretary Yu as she spoke. miss Tong, I¡¯ll bring people over immediately. Please wait there for a while and don¡¯t be anxious. If the police want to take a statement, don¡¯t answer anything for the time being and wait for me to deal with it. ¡°Alright. But, little uncle¡¯s phone is with me. I picked it up at the scene, could something have happened to him?¡± don¡¯t worry, miss Tong. Young master Jin is fine. Just take good care of yourself and Xiao Ye. Tong Lu ended the call and asked the nurse for a nket to wrap Xiao Ye up. She did not understand why Xiao Ye would be there. Why was her uncle¡¯s phone there? Could it be that when she called little uncle, he just happened to be nearby with Xiao Ye? since he was nearby, why didn¡¯t he appear and even left Xiao Ye alone in the flowerbed? Was he really fine? Why did you leave your phone on the road? Tong Lu could not care less about the pain in her arm. She felt uneasy. The first to arrive was not Secretary Yu. Instead, it was Leng Yerong, Ji Yiming, and Long Yan. The three men, each with their own unique characteristics but with an extraordinary aura, strode into the emergency room. They looked around and fixed their gaze on Tong Lu. Long Yan was in charge of sending the two police officers away. Ji Yiming saw that Xiao Ye was injured in Tong Lu¡¯s arms. The corners of his eyes twitched in disbelief. He quickly took Xiao Ye away from Tong Lu¡¯s arms. Ever since brother Jin escaped death from the Bermuda Triangle two years ago, his body had the ability to heal itself. Now, his face was obviously injured. Could it be that his body, which had been [ rejuvenated ], did not have the ability to heal itself? In the car on their way back, Tong Lu repeated what she had experienced that night to the three of them. Her voice trembled slightly. She still felt a little scared when she thought about it. She still remembered the thrilling scene of her escaping from a disaster so clearly that every single blood vessel in her body was trembling. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m hallucinating. At that time, I was sitting in the car and I rushed into the river. I was thrown out of the car, but I didn¡¯t fall into the water. Instead, I fell into the inner Lane. I seemed to feel someone holding my body and swooping down to the shore. ¡°Did you say that to the police?¡± Long Yan frowned. Tong Lu shook her head. no, it¡¯s too unbelievable. I¡¯m afraid that the police will think that I¡¯m crazy. Leng Yerong sat at the side in a noble manner. His calm and steady voiceforted her, ¡± you must have been thrown out of the car and into the inner Lane. It was too dangerous at that time, so you had a brief hallucination. People will hallucinate in times of danger. ¡°Is that so?¡± She asked with a questioning look. The three men in the car gave him a definite answer. Ji Yiming said, ¡± in medical terms, this is called acute transient mental disorder. Because of sudden mental stimtion, the brain has a short-term mental abnormality and illusion disorder. Go back and have a good sleep. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. This illness doesn¡¯t need treatment. It can recover on its own. ¡°But why would Xiao Ye be there? Little uncle¡¯s phone is here too.¡± Leng Yerong patted Xiao Ye¡¯s butt unceremoniously, ¡± this child loves to y with brother Jin¡¯s phone. When you called him, he must have picked up. This child has always been mischievous. It¡¯s outrageous not to call him. The little thing in Ji Yiming¡¯s arms seemed to have been disturbed from her sleep. She rubbed her little nose and opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw Ji Yiming, her clear eyes were filled with a little anger.¡±Did you just hit my butt?¡± Chapter 160 160 Little uncle¡¯s Secret (3) Leng Yerong quickly turned around and looked out of the window. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Ji Yiming immediately replied. ¡°It¡¯s Leng Yerong!¡± He added. ¡°You dare to hit my butt?¡± The miniature Leng Yejin continued to stare at Ji Yiming. His sullen eyes were burning with anger. Ji Yiming felt even more wronged than Dou ¡®er. When he saw the murderous look on miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s face, he felt like crying. He did not forget to add, ¡± ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me! Sister-inw saw you in the flower garden by the road. Leng Yerong said you were being naughty, so he gave you a Pat.¡± The miniature Leng Yejin slowly turned his head and gave Leng Yerong a warning nce. Leng Yerong¡¯s vision turned dark. He bit the bullet and lectured his son, ¡± ¡°You still dare to re at me? you went out to sleep in the middle of the night. I¡¯ve already taught you a lessonst time. This time, it¡¯s fortunate that sister-inw found you. If no one found out, you would still sleep outside for an entire night with a cold and fever likest time. I only have one son, Yingluo.¡± When he said thest sentence, it was simply an affectionate confession, overflowing with love. ¡°Was there ast time?¡± Tong Lu was confused. Leng Yerong¡¯s heart was pounding on the edge of a cliff. He said in a calm voice, ¡± I have a vi on the slope of long Wind Road. I usually put Xiao Ye there. This child oftenes out to y in the middle of the night and likes to steal adults ¡®clothes. Last time, he was tired from ying and slept all night by the road. There was indeed a group of townhouses on the right side of the downhill road of Changfeng Road. Was that really the case? When she called little uncle, the voice on the phone was weak, and it was indeed different from little uncle¡¯s usual maic and deep voice. Was that really the case? She seemed to be unable to find a better exnation, but Tong Lu kept feeling that something was wrong, but she could not put her finger on it. It felt strange. ¡°Xiao Ye, did you really answer auntie¡¯s call? Uncle Jin¡¯s phone has been in your hands all this time?¡± Miniature Leng Yejin snorted in displeasure and did not answer. He was obviously very upset, but in Tong Lu¡¯s eyes, he seemed to have admitted to his mistake obediently. She took the soft baby from Ji Yiming¡¯s arms andforted him. ¡°You can¡¯t be like this in the future, understand? Look at you, you¡¯re injured. Did you fall from a tree? does it hurt?¡± The miniature Leng Yejin pulled a long face. Tong Lu pinched his chubby cheeks. He sighed. His big, round eyes were filled with anger and helplessness. Ever since he met her, he had never had a smooth transformation. This Huo Shui! He must have been out of his mind to save her! If he could have a second chance in life, he would definitely watch her die and let her drown! She still dared to pinch his face, she still dared to continue pinching him! He was still pinching! Long Yan saw his brother¡¯s depressed expression and said, ¡± ¡°Sigh, this is all fate.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a cold arrow shot through the air. Long Yan quickly turned his head and looked out the window. How could Emma be so blunt? If he made his brother angry and the next quarter¡¯s budget was not approved, who would he cry to? When they returned to the Leng family vi, Leng Yerong asked Tong Lu to take a bath to calm herself down. After all, she needed some quiet time after escaping from death. Xiao Ye looks like he needs a shower too, ¡± Tong Lu said. I¡¯ll carry him and take a shower with him. ¡°No need!¡± The miniature Leng Yejin was about to leave. Tong Lu picked him up and could not help but nt a loud kiss on the little boy¡¯s cheek. don¡¯t be shy. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t bathed you before. Look at how sticky you¡¯re all over. Don¡¯t you feel ufortable? ¡± Chapter 161 161 Little uncle¡¯s Secret (4) Leng Yerong immediately made up for his mistake and rescued the miniature Leng Yejin from Tong Lu¡¯s arms. sister-inw, it¡¯s gettingte and you¡¯ve just received a shock. You should go wash up and go to bed. I¡¯ll take care of Xiao Ye myself. Tong Lu nodded regretfully. She went back to her room and took a hot bath. However, when she closed her eyes, she still felt as if she was really about to fall into the water at that time. It did not seem like an illusion. The whole thing was too unbelievable and she could not find any clues. She could only keep her doubts to herself. The door of the study was tightly shut. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve turned into a child. I mean, you don¡¯t have the ability to heal yourself in your current state? Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?¡± Ji Yiming furrowed his brows. then I¡¯ll really have to keep a close eye on you in the future. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be easy to hurt you when you¡¯re in this state every month. Miniature Leng Yejin took a mirror and looked at the cuts on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve never been injured before, so how can I tell you?¡± That¡¯s right. In the past, brother Jin would only lock himself in his room for 24 hours. How could he have gotten hurt? Long Yan walked back and forth, then he suddenly stopped and knelt down, ¡± ¡°Brother, just tell me what happened in the Bermuda Triangle that year. I¡¯m begging you, it¡¯s been two whole years. Can¡¯t you just reveal a little bit? I really want to know how so many of my brothers died!¡± Ji Yiming chimed in. that¡¯s right, big brother Jin. You¡¯ve always been so tight-lipped and didn¡¯t reveal anything. Even if I wanted to cure you, I didn¡¯t know where to start from. I even wanted to X-ray every cell in your body, but I couldn¡¯t find anything useful for me to study. Every change in your body has broken my world view. How did you rush over and save sister-inw in a second? could it be that you can change your position in an instant and travel thousands of miles in the blink of an eye? ¡± sometimes, it¡¯s better to say it out than to hold it in. We¡¯re all brothers, so why do you have to guard against us? ¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s voice was the calmest and his eyes were filled with encouragement. He knew that it must not have been an easy experience for brother Jin. Otherwise, he would not have kept it to himself. it¡¯s not instantaneous discement. It¡¯s just a clever use of aerodynamics. ording to the force characteristics and the floww of the air in the case of rtive movement, I¡¯ve developed a technique to speed up. The fastest wind speed of a tornado can reach 513 kilometers per hour, and my current fastest speed is only 400 kilometers per hour. No matter how fast I go, I can still go faster. Moreover, there are many obstacles in the urban area, so the speed will be discounted. There¡¯s nothing to show off. Miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s tiny body was embedded in the soft leather sofa. His soft voice was calm and unruffled. Long Yan knelt down and said,¡±brother, do you know that the speed of a train is only 200 to 300 kilometers per hour?¡± You¡¯re faster than a train, so how can you not be so humble? I really want to beat you up if I can! But I still don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying ...¡± the flight of birds and the take-off of airnes are based on the principles of aerodynamics, which is how to move and withstand forces in apressed fluid. Although I know how to increase speed, I can¡¯t teach you how to apply it. Your bodies are specially designed, but youck the most basic conditions. miniature Leng Yejin did the movement that he had asked me to teach you. He recalled the nightmare he had experienced in the Bermuda Triangle two years ago and pondered for a long time. that was an experience I don¡¯t want to recall, but there¡¯s no harm in telling you. It¡¯s just that you might not believe me. Chapter 162 162 Little uncle¡¯s Secret (5) To Leng Yejin, that was a memory he did not want to recall. It had been more than two years. It had been almost three years. At that time, the political enemies of the Leng family had used an entire Army of mercenaries to hunt down his second uncle. In order to save his second uncle from danger, he had brought an entire Army of the Leng family¡¯s private armed forces and pretended to be his second uncle to distract the pursuers. However, he was chased all the way into the Bermuda Triangle. It was said that it was difficult to get out of the Bermuda Triangle, and there were many cases of people going missing in the Bermuda Triangle. Indeed, they were lost on a veryrge ind in the Bermuda Triangle. The ind was very strange. The nts were growing wildly and there were many super animals. He had seen snakes that were more than fifty meters long and giant rabbits. As high-level creatures at the top of the food chain, Leng Yejin had never thought that he would end up at the bottom of the food chain on an ind like this. Even the nts and animals could threaten his life. ¡°How big is a giant rabbit?¡± Long Yan couldn¡¯t believe it. a rabbit as tall as a building and a fly as big as a car. At first, we still had enough guns and ammunition to replenish our supplies. We didn¡¯t care about our numbers, but we couldn¡¯t walk out of the ind¡¯s jungle. With the shortage of ammunition, 346 of the 518 mercenaries who followed me into Bermuda ind became food for all kinds of strange nts and animals in just a month. Among the remaining people, some of them had physical changes. ¡°Change?¡± ¡°Or rather, it¡¯s evolution.¡± Miniature Leng Yejin pursed his lips tightly. He sat on the sofa as if he was reciting a heavenly book. in the past two years, I¡¯ve consulted many biologists, historians, and researchers in physics and other disciplines. The Bermuda Triangle may be located in an abnormal geomaic belt. Other than the Earth¡¯s maic field, there are other maic fields. The most important thing is that the air there obviously has a particrly high free oxygen capacity. The oxygen content in the air is more than 40%. It may be that under the joint action of these factors, a specific hotbed has been formed, which can increase the evolution speed of all creatures in a short time. Living in the Bermuda Triangle for a long time would increase the speed of evolution and increase the energy. In other words, it would take hundreds of millions of years of slow evolution on earth, but it could bepleted in just a few dozen days there. Paleontologists called it the elerated version of the Cambrian explosion.¡± ¡°Wanwan,¡± miniature Leng Yejin said when he saw that the three of them were dumbfounded. that Ind might contain a massive amount of energy that could trigger a great explosion of coldmartial era life due to its special maic field and high concentration of free oxygen. Of course, this is just my guess. I can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t understand, you can go and look up Earth¡¯s history, the ¡®outbreak of life in the coldmartial era¡¯. ¡± Ji Yiming took out his phone and searched on Baidu for hanwu Ji¡¯s vitality outburst. I¡¯ve found it. The outbreak of life in the coldmartial era has been one of the top ten scientific problems in the International academicmunity. About 530 million years ago, in a geological history period known as the coldmartial era, the concentration of oxygen in the atmosphere suddenly rose, and a variety of animals suddenly emerged on earth in the past 20 million years. They all rapidly began and appeared immediately. Arthropods, brachiopods, worms, sponges, and other animals that were basically the same as modern animals made a collective appearance on earth, forming a prosperous scene of the simultaneous existence of a variety of animals. Some researchers had suggested that the mutations of the creatures of the coldwar era were very obvious and spontaneous.¡± Chapter 163 163 Little uncle¡¯s Secret (6) ¡°Perhaps Bermuda contains some kind of energy that canpress the evolution that would take hundreds of millions of years toplete into one or two months. At that time, the remaining two hundred mercenaries experienced rapid physical evolution. Some of them had particrly developed vision, some of them grew into Giants in a month, some of them became extremely powerful, and some of them had an extremely sensitive sense of smell.¡± all of a sudden, it seems that every cell and organ in the human body may mutate vigorously, and some special abilities may appear. At first, everyone was surprised and happy. The enhancement of abilities increased our ability to survive on the ind. ¡°So, big brother, you¡¯re saying that your vision and hearing skills evolved because of the crazy evolution?¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s eyes lit up. It sounded very cool. ¡°Yes, not only have my hearing and vision rapidly broken through the limits of the human body, my body also has a self-healing physique. There are also some other evolutions in my body, such as the ability to sense air currents and so on.¡±At first, everyone had the same mentality as you. It was cool to suddenly have special abilities, but good things don¡¯tst long. We found many animals and nts on the ind. It looked awesome, but in the blink of an eye, it was inexplicably over. For example, the giant rabbit that chased us every day suddenly exploded one day. It exploded inexplicably.¡± ¡°In fact, when we first arrived on the ind, we found that the ind was filled with the aura of death and the aura of new life. In the third month on the ind, one of us who evolved the fastest died inexplicably. Soon, the second and third will be the same.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Long Yan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s like taking a fast-acting medicine. Do you think there won¡¯t be any side effects?¡± A reluctant expression appeared on the miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s face. the energy that Bermuda releases can make creatures evolve rapidly. When the energy is absorbed to a certain point, the body will not be able to take it. You keep pumping air into the balloon, and at the end of it, the balloon will explode. Many people can¡¯t take the energy that the Bermuda Triangle releases, and in the end, they die from the energy explosion. By the fourth month, there¡¯s not much left. it¡¯s a hellish ce. Every species evolved at a crazy rate. Even the vines of the nts could be turned into weapons to strangle people, and other species as food and nourishment. By the fifth month, I was the only one left of the 500 people. I was able to sessfully walk out of the Bermuda Triangle because Iter discovered how to use aerodynamics to increase my speed, and identally left the strange energy field. Leng Yejin stared at his small, fragile body. ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t end up like the other posthumans is probably because I¡¯m releasing the energy in my body every month. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s a full moon, but I¡¯m afraid only the heavens know.¡± ¡°Of course, these are all conjectures I¡¯vee up with after studying various evolutionary books over the past two years. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because Bermuda contains an energy that can make living creatures evolve wildly. Anyway, it¡¯s like this now.¡± As he spoke, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Long Yan opened the door, and Tong Lu poked her head in. ¡°Do you want Xiao Ye to sleep with me tonight? Well, I¡¯m just afraid that you men aren¡¯t as experienced as me in taking care of children.¡± [ the author has something to say: well, don¡¯t take these two pictures seriously. I¡¯m writing about romance, not the Origin of Species. I¡¯m just setting up such a hypothesis. Simply exining the background of uncle¡¯s divine skills, that is, uncle identally entered the Bermuda Triangle, fell into some kind of energy field, and his body evolved to have some divine skills. That¡¯s all. Let¡¯s just write the plot and fall in love. ] Chapter 164 164 Taking the initiative toe to the door ¡°Alright!¡± Long Yan immediately said. Miniature Leng Yejin red at Long Yan in disbelief. Long Yan pretended not to see him. He turned to Leng Yerong and said, ¡± brother Rong, it¡¯s almost dawn. Why don¡¯t we go for a run and hand Xiao Ye over to sister-inw so that they can have a good sleep? ¡± Seeing hundreds of people dying one after another helplessly, what kind of sadness was behind GE¡¯s calm and unhurried voice? No matter how calm his brother was, the dull pain in his heart that was suppressed as if a dam had copsed still leaked out silently. He felt that his brother needed to ease his mood in the arms of a woman full of maternal love. ¡°Dragon me!¡± Miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was filled with anger. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Long Yerong picked up his son and ced him in Tong Lu¡¯s arms. He agreed with Long Yan¡¯s suggestion. Ji Yiming turned around silently, indicating that he did not participate in the incident and did not see anything. He was not to be med for the incident. At three-thirty in the morning, Tong Lu carried the angry and helpless miniature Leng Yejin back to his room. She turned off the lights andy in bed. Xiao Ye, sister Shanshan misses you so much. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s not here now. Otherwise, she¡¯d be very happy. Don¡¯t leave tomorrow. Let sister Shanshan y with you, okay? ¡± Tong Lu coaxed the child. She really liked the little fellow. The miniature Leng Yejin, however, had a long face. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± I escaped death tonight and even saved you. You heartless little guy, when are you going to change your bad temper? ¡± Tong Lu snorted at him and pulled him closer to her. She was really scared out of her wits tonight. She could not show off in front of other people, but she did not need to hide it in front of children. She liked to use children as her pillow at night. Since Shanshan was not around, Xiao Ye could only make do with it. She felt surprisingly calm as she held the little guy. Miniature Leng Yejin replied,¡±Yingluo.¡± Did this b * tch do it on purpose? She was hugging him so tightly with her chest pressed against his chin. With one breath, the unique Milky fragrance of the woman¡¯s body assailed his nose! Tong Lu had no idea what was going on. She had been in shock the entire night. She rested her chin on his little head and used him as a pillow. She fell asleep in the blink of an eye. In her sleep, she was still thinking about whether she had been thrown into the inner Lane by the car, or if an arm had carried her out of the river and onto the shore. It waste at night, but miniature Leng Yejin could not fall asleep. He closed his eyes, and his brain was like a yer, constantly reying everything that had happened on the ind. He could still vividly remember how more than five hundred of his men had died one by one in front of him. He closed his eyes. The pain in his heart was difficult to recover from, but unknowingly, the woman¡¯s motherly aura was like a tonic that gradually calmed the pain in his heart. The woman¡¯s even breathing was like a warm hand, making people feel tired unconsciously, and a touch of peace and tranquility was born in his heart. The miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes began to blur. He gently pushed the woman who was leaning against him away with his small hands. In her daze, Tong Lu only felt that his little hand was mischievous. She reached out to grab his little hand and held it in her arms, not allowing him to touch it. Tong Lu turned her body slightly and pressed him into her arms to stop him from moving. She pressed her body even closer to the little fellow. Being hugged by the woman like this, the miniature version¡¯s breathing stopped. Tong Lu, let me go! ¡°Yingluo,¡± everyone ignored him. ¡°Don¡¯t stick to my face! Did you hear me?¡± His voice was young and low, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your bolster!¡± Chapter 165 165 Taking the initiative toe to the door Tong Lu was sleeping soundly. No matter if it was a three-year-old boy or a thirty-year-old man, they had no resistance to a woman¡¯s breasts. This woman was so shameless that she actually took the initiative toe to him! The mini-version of little Leng Yejin took a deep breath. He pulled his small hands away in anger and hugged them tightly.¡¯He¡¯s really heavy!¡¯ In the dark night, she subconsciously wanted to look left and right, but she suddenly realized that she was under the nket. What was she feeling guilty about? He didn¡¯t care anymore. This woman had deliberately sent herself to his door to seduce him! He wasn¡¯t Liu Xiahui! The thing he was hugging belonged to him, and it was for him to enjoy alone! (Young master Jin, be careful that your son won¡¯t kick you away. Is that something you can enjoy only?) The moonlight was still hazy. Secretary Yu personally pulled up the surveince video of the T-junction of Changfeng Road and Henghe River and destroyed the corpse. In the surveince video, a ck shadow swooped down to the shore, and then a woman and a child fell from the sky. It was really a magical science fiction film. How could anyone see this kind of surveince video? A luxury car that had sunk to the bottom of the river was lifted by an elevator andnded on the river bank. Half of Secretary Yu¡¯s pants were wet. She stood by the river and looked at the scrapped car, but she did not dare to be careless. ¡°Check this car carefully and see if there¡¯s anything wrong with the brake system.¡± The family checked the car¡¯s performance every day to ensure that the car would not have any idents on the road. ording to the car inspector at home, the car miss Tong drove out had been checked this morning and the brakes were fine. Why did the brakes break when she drove it back? Secretary Yu wasn¡¯t a careless person. Instead, she was a meticulous person. She was on her guard even for no reason, not to mention that she almost lost her life. The next morning, the car inspection report was handed to him. Secretary Yu frowned.¡±The brakes were tampered with?¡± it can be confirmed that before the car fell into the water, the brake system was already damaged. It was a human malfunction, not an ident. The car inspector¡¯s words were like a p to the face. If young master Jin were to find out that someone had tampered with the car without them noticing, it would be a great dereliction of duty. If young master Jin were to get angry, Secretary Yu would shiver. ¡°Investigate! No matter what method you use, find out who did this to the car!¡± ¡ª In the Leng family vi, in the bedroom. Tong Lu was still in a daze. She felt a strange feeling in her chest. She opened her eyes and mumbled, ¡± Xiao Ye buried her entire face in the nket, with the Kasaya still in her mouth. She awkwardly moved the child¡¯s face away. Shanshan also liked to bury her face in the nket when she was younger. It was the nature of a child, so she could not show that she was too ufortable. However, Xiao Ye¡¯s sleeping look was really cute. She could not help but take out her phone and turn on the selfie mode. She kissed Xiao Ye¡¯s little face from the side and took a picture. The picture was so good that she could not help but want to post it on her WeChat moments. Tong Lu pointed with her finger .¡¯I can¡¯t stop showing off my child¡¯s hobby.¡¯She added,¡±[I really want to kiss him a few more times ~ look at his long eyshes when he¡¯s sleeping. I¡¯m so jealous!] Too, too, too cute! My heart is melting when I wake up so early in the morning ~ haha] Sure enough, as soon as it was posted, countless people liked it, and thements quickly flooded. [Comment 1: Oh my God, you female beast. Let go of my baby and let me do it.] ment 2: Oh my God, isn¡¯t this my future husband?] I want to wait for him for 18 years ~~~ Tong Lu was grinning from ear to ear when she replied. [Comment 1: haha, it¡¯s already mine.] ment 2: haha, I¡¯ve already slept with you ~] Chapter 166 166 Taking the initiative toe to the door Tong Lu spent some time fooling around in her moments. She got up at eleven o ¡®clock to wash up, tucked Xiao Ye in, and went downstairs. Leng Yerong, Ji Yiming, and Long Yan were sitting in the living room and chatting. They saw hering down but did not see the other little one. ¡°Sister-inw, where¡¯s Xiao Ye?¡± Long Yan whistled. Long Yan said,¡±still sleeping. Are you hungry?¡± I¡¯ll go make lunch.¡± ¡°Sure, thank you, sis-inw.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s the same cooking for one or several people.¡± Tong Lu then went to the kitchen to get busy. Half an hourter, she finished cooking and went upstairs to take a look. Xiao Ye was still sleeping so she didn¡¯t wake him up. She went downstairs again and ate with Leng Yerong, Ji Yiming, and Long Yan. Halfway through the meal, Tong Lu could not help but feel a little emotional. it seems that every time the servants have a holiday, they will eat with you at the same table. The 16th ofst month, the 16th of the month beforest, and the 16th of the month beforeststst. What a coincidence. Oh right, it¡¯s Tuesday today. Are you not working? ¡± The three handsome men looked at each other. This sister-inw was too smart, wasn¡¯t she? Afraid that she would find out about brother Jin¡¯s Secret, Ji Yiming paused for a few seconds before he quickly said, ¡± in brother¡¯s Vi, the servants and guards are always in front of us. There¡¯s no privacy at all. I¡¯m usually toozy toe here. There aren¡¯t so many outsiders around. It¡¯sfortable, so I¡¯m willing toe here for some peace and quiet. Sister-inw, do you dislike us? ¡± ¡°Why would I? thank you for picking me up at the hospitalst night. But isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? Xiao Ye would also meet him at this time every month.¡± Tong Lu fell into deep thought. ¡®F * ck, I can¡¯t let this sister-inw continue to think about this.¡¯ Long Yan asked Leng Yerong for help. Leng Yerong changed the subject. sister-inw, you have to go to the police station after dinner. Secretary Yu wille to pick you upter. Don¡¯t tell anyone about your illusions. Go to the police station and make a simple statement. You¡¯ll also need topensate for the broken guardrail. It¡¯s a public facility, so drive carefully in the future. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± She put aside the doubts that shed through her mind, ate her meal, went to the police station to make a more detailed statement, paid for the repair of the public facilities, and then went to pick up her child from school. ¡°Mommy, is little brother Xiao Ye really at home?¡± Shanshan was so excited that she jumped around and hugged Lan Ting¡¯s face. ¡°Brother ting, that¡¯s great! Do you know Xiao Ye? He¡¯s a super cool little brother ~~ I like him so, so much ~¡± Lan Ting wiped her face and pulled her away absent-mindedly. ¡°I already said, you¡¯re not allowed.¡± Shanshan pouted and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll go home and kiss little brother Xiao Ye. Mommy, let¡¯s go home quickly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to! Girls can¡¯t be so casual!¡± Lan Ting grabbed her pigtails. ¡°Wuwuwu, it hurts.¡± ¡°......¡± Lan Ting immediately let go of her and apologized, but the more she apologized, the more delicate Shanshan became. Lan Ting used her ultimate move to stroke her hair, but it didn¡¯t work this time. don¡¯t cry ~ Shanshan, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°You did it on purpose! Unless you kiss me, you did it on purpose!¡± Lan Ting pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know what to do. Shanshan¡¯s cheeks puffed up. She looked away angrily and suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry.¡± Lan Ting pressed on her small shoulders and turned her around. She held her sharp little chin and looked like she was in deep thought. She stared at her pink toot little mouth and said nervously, ¡± ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Chapter 167 167 Taking the initiative toe to the door ¡°Why do you have to close your eyes?¡± Shanshan blinked her big, bright eyes. ¡°Close it and be obedient ~¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shanshan obediently closed her eyes and waited for Lan Ting. Then, her eyes suddenly widened. Lan Ting hurriedly took a step back and lost her bnce. With a plop, her little buttnded on the ground. On the way back, Shanshan chewed on her lollipop nonchntly, but Lan Ting¡¯s face was flushed red. The car drove back to the Leng family¡¯s Vi. Shanshan entered the house impatiently and searched the entire house for Xiao Ye. Lan Ting looked at Shanshan, who had forgotten about him, and suddenly felt very angry. She put down her bag and pulled Shanshan over.¡±I¡¯m doing my homework,¡± ¡°But I really want to y with little brother Xiao Ye.¡± Shanshan suddenly caught a glimpse of someone and was excited. ¡°Wow, Xiao Ye! It¡¯s really you.¡± Lan Ting looked up and saw her little brother walking down the stairs. His footsteps were neither fast nor slow, and he looked domineering and arrogant. The small sunsses on his nose added a sense of mystery to him. Lan Ting frowned, feeling a little ufortable. little brother Xiao Ye, I missed you so much ~~¡±Shanshan suddenly broke free from Lan Ting and ran towards Xiao Ye excitedly. brother ting, look, little brother Xiao Ye, isn¡¯t he cool?¡± Shanshan was so overwhelmed by joy that she didn¡¯t notice Lan Ting¡¯s serious expression. She only saw Lan Ting packing her pencil case in a muffled voice, carrying her small school bag, striding over, and pressing down on Shanshan¡¯s head. ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m going home! Don¡¯t! Send! Me!¡± Lan Ting said that there was no need to send Shanshan home, and Shanshan really didn¡¯t. The direct result was that Lan Ting ignored her for an entire week. After school, they went their own ways. When they met, she apologized, ¡± sorry, I¡¯m not familiar with you, but that¡¯s a story for another day. When it was past midnight, Tong Lu heard footstepsing from the corridor. She pushed the door open and saw Leng Yejin walking toward her. He looked cold, arrogant, and distinguished. ¡°Little uncle, where were you at this timest night?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip,¡± Tong Lu took out his phone. you¡¯re on a business trip. You didn¡¯t even bring your phone? ¡± ¡°So you were the one who stole my phone?¡± His voice sank and became dangerous. ¡°Where? I picked up this phonest night. I was in a car identst night. Where were you when I called you?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. did you save mest night? ¡± she asked. ¡°Secretary Yu has told me about you. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Leng Yejin took his phone back indifferently and strode toward the bedroom. ¡°You really didn¡¯t save me? When I was in a car ident and fell into the river, I felt like someone was holding me up to the shore. It gave me a feeling simr to you, Yingluo.¡± Tong Lu chased after him, but before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted abruptly. I can drag you back to shore even if you fell into the river. Do you think I¡¯m a God or Superman? ¡± ¡°Well, I know I¡¯m being whimsical, but ...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t daydream if I watch less Korean dramas!¡± Leng Yejin opened the door and strode out with his long legs. Tong Lu was blocked outside the door. Just as she was about to turn around, an arm suddenly pulled her in. The door closed with a bang. Tong Lu was so shocked that she did not even have time to scream. Her body was fixed behind the door.¡±Do you like to overthink things? You¡¯re fantasizing that I¡¯ll save you when something happens? You waited for me toe back in the middle of the night just to use this as an excuse to marry me?¡± Chapter 168 168 Taking the initiative toe to the door my Qianqian, my Qianqian doesn¡¯t have Qianqian. she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. you still dare to say no? it¡¯s already 12 o ¡®clock and you¡¯re not going to bed. You can¡¯t wait toe out of your room to wee me as soon as I get home. Isn¡¯t it because you want me to treat you like this? ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re so hot. Do you have a fever again?¡± ¡°So what? I¡¯ll give you an excuse to stay and take care of me for the whole night. Or is it an excuse for you to climb into my bed while I¡¯m still unconscious?¡± Leng Yejin was furious just thinking about it. Every time he wanted to spend his twenty-four hours in peace, every time he was well-prepared, he would be messed up by this little woman. He had no choice but to face everyone with his weak little body. Ever since she stepped into this house, he had not had a peaceful time! She even dared to press her chest against himst night! What an audacious woman! Leng Yejin picked her up and took a few quick steps forward before he threw her onto the bed. Tong Lu realized what he was trying to do. She quickly got up and ran toward the door. Leng Yejin grabbed her with hisrge hand and threw her back onto the bed. He pinned her down with one leg. The sound of fabric being torn could be heard in the quiet air. Her pajamas instantly turned into a pile of rags and were thrown onto the carpet. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She said hurriedly, ¡± little uncle, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just had some strange hallucinations because of the car identst night. It was too real, so I had to think a little more. Now I know that I¡¯m overthinking it. I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep now. Don¡¯t whine. She bit her lips and did not dare to provoke him. She wished she could just disappear from the world. However, it was simply a dream to escape underground now! Leng Yejin¡¯s tall and strong body pressed down on her. She did not even have the ability to take a step back. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze fell on her arms and lower legs. The bruises had already scabbed. They were purple and red. It was a painful sight to look at. He had no choice but to let her fall from such a high cest night. She was lucky that she did not get a concussion. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± His fingertips brushed past the wound on her arm. Tong Lu was startled. um, ran ran is fine. why are you driving around in the middle of the night instead of reminiscing about the past with your ex-boyfriend? ¡± The situation had changed so quickly that Tong Lu was overwhelmed. Was he concerned about her? ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like me being in too much contact with Shi Yang?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you always like to disobey my orders and always get entangled with him?¡± Both of them were asked a question, and their eyes met, both of them keeping their gains and losses a secret. The night had unknowingly been dyed with an ambiguous color, making it impossible to guard against. There was no light in the bedroom. Only the moonlight from outside the window was bright and clear. It reflected the darkened faces of the man and woman in the room. Tong Lu looked at her, and she felt as if even her breath was stained with ayer of flirtatious gauze. She tried hard to control her breathing, but her heart was beating wildly.¡±Can you let me go first?¡± Being pressed down by him like this, his breath was like orchids, spraying all over her face. It was hot, and she could not take it. In particr, his body was astonishingly hot, and the temperature from their skin made her even more frightened. ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± His long fingers pinched her chin. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were as dark as a de. They glowed darkly.¡±You go to the hospital every day. How far have you rekindled your old feelings?¡± Her red lips moved, but before she could speak, he suddenly added, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to think about it before you speak!¡± After he finished speaking, he suddenly leaned over and slowly moved his kiss from her neck to her ear. His burning palm drifted across her back, dangerous and ambiguous. It was as if he would immediately swallow her alive if she dared to answer without thinking! Chapter 169 169 Taking the initiative toe to the door Tong Lu felt that it was so hot that her entire body was on fire. She felt as if she would be burned to ashes at any moment. How could she calm down and think when he kissed her like this? her body trembled, and even her eyshes were trembling violently. She could not stand his teasing. Tong Lu closed her eyes and clenched her fingers together to grab the bed sheet. In the end, her body and mind were trembling, and she was so weak that her mind was muddled. She wanted to push him away, run back to her room, and swear that she would never appear in front of him again in the middle of the night, even if the sky fell. However, it was obvious that he could not escape now. His deep voice rang in her ears,¡±tell me now!¡± How many mes have been ignited by old love?¡± It was as if Tong Lu¡¯s brain was not listening to her. She waspletely under his control and answered all her questions. ¡°Back then, in order to raise money for my grandmother¡¯s treatment, I let Shi Yang down. I originally wanted to get into Yale so that we could fantasize about the future together.¡± ¡°So, what about now? Your old me is back for you! Are you nning to continue fantasizing about the future together?¡± His voice was so cold that it made her shiver. His brows instantly formed a haze that enveloped her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel more guilty towards him. I feel that I¡¯ve let him down, but it seems like I can¡¯t go back to how things were before. For the past four years, I¡¯ve been filled with guilt. I¡¯ve never thought about my future with Shi Yang. I understand that this rtionship is gone and it¡¯s useless to think about it. ¡± She didn¡¯t know why she had to dissect her heart in the middle of the night, but she still told the truth. even though Shi Yang has returned and hinted at something to me, I still have a vague sense of rity in my heart. We¡¯re gone forever. This is my own sin. He was not satisfied with this answer. Leng Yejin raised his eyes and lectured him word by word, ¡± ¡°Since you know that you¡¯ll nevere back, don¡¯t disturb them. You¡¯ll bear the sins you¡¯vemitted, and there¡¯s no way topensate for the damage you¡¯ve caused. If you continue to pester them, you¡¯ll only cause more harm to others. Remember my words!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb him. I¡¯ve been avoiding contact with him ever since he came back. However, Shi Yang was injured because of me. I¡¯d feel bad if I didn¡¯t take care of him.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been taking care of my injuries for enough days, so don¡¯t go back and forth endlessly! I¡¯ll find a chance to clear things up with him! It was aplete end! Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She subconsciously nodded, but then felt depressed. ¡°Why do I have to listen to you?¡± ¡°Because I won¡¯t allow you to pester me!¡± His voice was damn domineering! As he spoke, he invaded her body directly without any hesitation. Tong Lu was about to speak, but his voice turned into a soft moan. She was caught off guard and quickly spread her arms to push him away. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be like this, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I like this!¡± His voice was damn vile, just like his actions.¡±Who asked me to have a fever again!¡± ¡°What does this have to do with a fever? You go out, go out for a walk.¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t have a fever, how could he have failed in his defense? I¡¯ll let you climb into my bed!¡± His lingering and arrogant kiss was imprinted on her again, blocking her mouth. Damn it, this woman always seduced him to have her when he was weak! This little poisonous creature would probably make him sleep for the whole day tomorrow! Chapter 170 170 Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to Bully Tong Lu was speechless.¡¯This man!¡¯ She bullied her, and the viin had toin first! But what could she do? she couldn¡¯t stand his kiss, and she couldn¡¯t stand his body invading her body. It was as if she had been struck by an electric current. Tong Lu clenched the bedsheets so tightly that even her toenails were standing on end. She felt aggrieved and annoyed. It was as if she was possessed. She closed her eyes and wrapped his strong arms around her back. The feeling was simr to the night before. Last night, her body was suddenly caught by his arms. Although it was only for a second, the feeling was very simr to the feeling Leng Yejin gave her. Was she really being whimsical? It must be a whimsical idea. Otherwise, could it be that little uncle was a Superman and had the ability to fly in the sky and burrow underground? Leng Yejin was right. She must have watched too many Korean dramas. She was delusional and had now be his prey. She was asking for it. But how could she not be able to control herself? Leng Yejin, you can¡¯t do whatever you want to me. I¡¯m not a loose woman. You should know that what we¡¯re doing is wrong. Let go of me, Huahua- she felt embarrassed. She closed her legs and pushed him away. She even bit his tongue. Leng Yejin, I won¡¯t allow you to do this! Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows in pain and withdrew from her mouth. He looked down at her from above. ¡°I¡¯ve never been seduced by you before. Is this the first time? You¡¯re being pretentious!¡± He panted heavily. His strong body was still buried in her delicate body. Hisrge palm was pressed against her small waist. He lifted her up abruptly by her back. Tong Lu let out a soft moan. He had prated her even deeper. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do. In the dark night, her voice of rejection had long been tainted with charm that even she couldn¡¯t recognize. Leng Yejin, I don¡¯t want people to criticize me behind my back. ¡°Who dares to poke your back?¡± He squinted his eyes as if a storm was about to set off at any moment. Tong Lu said in embarrassment, ¡± the Butler has given me advice in private. Even if you¡¯re being reckless, I should be more aware of it. I really don¡¯t want to be so shameless. Do you understand? ¡± It¡¯s really embarrassing, I¡¯m not that thick-skinned!¡± There were still some aggrieved words stuck in her throat. She met his cold and deep eyes and forgot to spit them out. Her vision was not clear in the dark night, but she could feel his terrifying gaze shooting over. The tip of Tong Lu¡¯s nose turned sour. She mustered up the courage to look him in the eye. She did not know when, but her eyes had already turned misty. ¡°Do you really have to make me so embarrassing?¡± ¡°What do you want me to promise you?¡± His observation skills were bloodshot! Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not dare to respond at all.¡¯He actually managed to read my mind from my unspoken words?¡¯ The words he had said to her echoed in her mind. because you are mine! If I don¡¯t repay your kindness, who will? ¡± She hoped that he would answer her questions. The man¡¯s cold voice rang in her ears. be a good sister-inw. This is all I can give you. Don¡¯t ask me for more! I didn¡¯t want more, Yingluo. she suddenly felt embarrassed and just wanted to find a crack in the ground. His words had made her sober, and of course, she felt embarrassed. then don¡¯t y games with me. The current me can¡¯t promise you anything you want. You shoulde back a yearter. You¡¯re the one who wants to go into The Tiger¡¯s Den in advance! She wasn¡¯t ying hard to get. Why did shee to him a yearter? Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. There was a hint of coldness in his expression. I have my own reasons for doing things. Don¡¯t try to guess my thoughts. I won¡¯t exin it to you! Chapter 171 171 Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to Bully ¡°How would I dare to guess your thoughts? How could I have guessed? But what right do you have to treat me like this?¡± As she spoke, her voice turned hoarse. Her big, disheveled eyes were misty as she looked at his sharp eyes. She had always been afraid that she was overthinking things, but tonight, she still revealed her overthinking thoughts. She deserved to be pped by others. That¡¯s right, she really deserved it. Who asked her heart to be swayed for a few days because of his two sentences? Tong Lu closed her eyes. She felt extremely bitter. He was looking down at her from above. She had no choice but to clench her teeth and swallow her embarrassing tears. As the saying went, ¡± being with a King is like being with a Tiger. she should have understood that a long time ago. At this moment, he must have seen her as an arrogant woman who tried to climb into bed to get to the top. How could she dare? he was too kind to her! Tong Lu averted her gaze and looked elsewhere. His cold voice was heard again. ¡°You were the one who wanted to break into my world. I didn¡¯t force you back then! For a woman who forced her way into my world, even if you yourself had no choice, you have no right to question me! My world can¡¯t just be as simple as love! If you only had these, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to enter my world back then!¡± She finally couldn¡¯t control her tears, and they slid down the corners of her eyes. When did she force her way into his world? He was clearly the one who didn¡¯t allow her to leave with Shanshan. She felt extremely aggrieved, but he suddenly kissed her pink lips. It was not domineering as if he wasforting her, but wasn¡¯t it a little toote and too fake? A slight bitterness seeped into her heart, and she smiled lightly. She wanted to push him away, but he wouldn¡¯t allow it. Did this man have to bully her? Time had passed, and the veil of ambiguity had been removed by night. He looked at the bruises on her hands and feet. The wounds hadpletely healed and were no longer shocking. In the middle of the night, a man carried a sleeping woman to the room next door. He tucked her in and threw the ointment Ji Yiming had given him on the bed before he left. Otherwise, she would be in a daze again when she woke up. The next day, the maid pulled open the curtains. The sun shone in. Tong Lu woke up slowly and stared at the ceiling for a long time. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re awake? I didn¡¯t wake you up when I saw you sleeping soundly this morning. Miss Shanshan has already gone to school.¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± it¡¯ll be nine O ¡®clock in ten minutes. Miss Tong, your skin is so good. It¡¯s rare for someone to wake up early in the morning with a rosyplexion like yours. The maid walked to the head of the bed andplimented her enviously. His words reminded her ofst night¡¯s heartache. She felt bitter and aggrieved. Even though her skin was as good as a SPA session after being loved by him, she still couldn¡¯t feel happy. ¡°Miss Tong, are you hurt?¡± The maid noticed the ointment on the bedside table. ¡°Hmm? MMH.¡± Tong Lu stared at the ointment on the bedside table and raised her arm subconsciously. The next moment, her gaze fell on her wound, and her eyes flickered. She did not know what to feel. Her scarred skin was fine now, but she was in a daze. Did Leng Yejin apply this ointment on herst night? It was definitely doctor Ji¡¯s medicine. His medicine had always been effective immediately, and it was not the first time she had experienced it. That bastard bullied her while caring for her and taking care of her. Should she call him a good person or call him a bad person? If the Butler knew about this, he would probably give her some advice. However, when she went downstairs after washing up, she realized that the housekeeper had been reced. What was going on? it seems like he did something wrong, ¡± the maid whispered to her. he made young master Jin unhappy. This morning, Secretary Yu promoted a new Butler. Chapter 172 172 Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to bully Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that she had unintentionally mentioned the Butler¡¯s advice to herst night, and that had made Leng Yejin unhappy? I didn¡¯t kill him, but he died because of me. ¡°Did little uncle go to work?¡± ¡°I think young master Jin is meeting a guest at the golf course in the manor. Um, young master Jin seems to be back.¡± Tong Lu was having her breakfast in the dining room when she turned her head and saw Leng Yejin striding into the house. He was dressed in a casual golf outfit and looked handsome and tough. Tong Lu forced herself to look away and pretended that she did not see him. However, the man was walking toward her inrge strides. For some reason, her back tensed up. She wanted to throw her cutlery away and stay ten meters away from him, but just as she got up, he pressed her back down with one hand. Then, he opened the video yer and ced his phone on the table. In the video, a man in his 20s was beaten ck and blue. He was so scared that he peed his pants. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Yingluo, I really didn¡¯t know it would be so serious. I¡¯m just an ordinary repairman at the car repair service center. Recently, I¡¯ve been a little tight on money from gambling and was caught stealing things at the car repair service center. A woman came to the shop to wash her car and happened to see me being fired by the owner. She came to meter and told me to break the brakes. She promised me ten thousand Yuan and said that the owner of the car had offended her. She just wanted to teach the owner a little lesson and wouldn¡¯t kill him. He described the woman¡¯s appearance. Tong Lu immediately knew that the woman was Tong Juan. Tong Lu furrowed her brows. the brakes didn¡¯t work. It wasn¡¯t a car malfunction. Was it man-made? ¡± In the video, someone took out a photo of Tong Juan. The young man recognized her at first nce. ¡°It¡¯s her. I¡¯m only doing this for money. Please let me go.¡± Tong Lu clutched the spoon tightly. The car¡¯s brakes had failed, and she had almost lost her life because of it. How could Tong Juan bear to do that? Secretary Yu followed behind Leng Yejin. At that moment, he was standing by the side. He asked, ¡± ¡°Miss Tong, what do you n to do? Do you want me to find someone to deal with her for you, or do you want me to let her go since she¡¯s your sister?¡± Tong Lu turned off the video. hand this video over to the police. ¡°If you hand him over to the police, he¡¯ll be charged with intentional assault and sentenced to three years in prison. ording to the charge of intentional homicide, you¡¯ll probably be sentenced to more than ten years in prison. She¡¯s your sister, are you sure you want to do this?¡± Although Secretary Yu asked this, she was very approving of it. The consequences of doing so would probably be breaking up with her family. However, since she was being bullied, there was no need to be soft-hearted. Secretary Yu had been with Leng Yejin since he was young. As an illegitimate child, young master Jin had grown up in the Leng family. Without the support of his mother¡¯s family, he had been bullied by his brothers of the opposite sex countless times. If he had been soft-hearted, he would have be a lonely soul in the Leng family manor a long time ago. Therefore, he agreed that he must not be soft-hearted when he encountered such a situation. ¡°Hand him over to the police!¡± Tong Lu said firmly. She had to bear the consequences of her mistakes. ¡°Just do as she says.¡± Leng Yejin waved his hand. yes, I¡¯ll get someone to send this video and the person to the police station immediately. Secretary Yu bowed and went to the side to make a call. I¡¯m going to apany second uncle on an inspection trip. I¡¯ll be away for about a week. Since you¡¯ve already made your decision, don¡¯t change your mind halfway. Leng Yejin raised his hand and ruffled her shoulder-length ck hair, but she turned her head away. His face darkened, and his expression was unreadable. He stared at her for a long time before he suddenly blurted out without any basis, ¡± perhaps I¡¯ll give you an answer in a year. Chapter 173 173 Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to bully ¡®Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to see him for the time being,¡¯ Tong Lu thought to herself.¡¯It¡¯d be best if I can leave for a few more weeks. I don¡¯t want to be bullied by him again.¡¯ She also had her own things to do, which was her thesis defense. After the thesis defense, kaymi took her hand and took a deep breath. I was so nervous about the thesis defense just now. I almost cried. Phew, I¡¯m finally free. Are you going to intern at the firstdy¡¯s office after the defense? ¡± yes, I n to rest for a week before reporting to the presidential pce. ¡°That¡¯s great! Let me make this clear first, I¡¯m your best gay friend. If there¡¯s any important news from the president¡¯s office in the future, give me internal information immediately.¡± ¡°My dream of being a gold medal reporter depends on you!¡± Kaymi was in high spirits. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± ¡°The canteen.¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you have to be so stingy?¡± Tong Luughed out loud. The two of them walked out of the teaching building. She heard her phone ring. Tong Lu nced at it and hung up. However, the phone kept ringing, so she simply cklisted the number. ¡°Who¡¯s calling? why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Tong Juan¡¯s mother,¡± Tong Lu did not want to respond. She would leave Tong Juan¡¯s case to the police to handle. The court would decide whether she would be charged with intentional assault or intentional homicide. She just had to wait for the results. Right now, she was more concerned about her internship. There was a public television in the cafeteria. Usually, not many people paid attention to it, but today, everyone suddenly stopped eating. There was a piece of news on the television. at 9:23 a.m. Today, the president was assassinated while he was on an inspection tour in state S. The Democratic Chairman was shot in the heart while protecting the president and has been sent to the hospital. His life and death are unknown. Our station will follow up on thetest progress of the president¡¯s assassination. On the television, the president was giving a speech in a public square in state S. Suddenly, gunshots could be heard from the orderly public square. At the critical moment, Leng Yejin suddenly rushed out and stood in front of the president. From the video, it looked like the president¡¯s heart had been shot. Then, the video shook violently. The scene was in a mess, and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of a rain of bullets. ah ... Tong Lu covered her mouth with both hands. Her mind was nk. Oh my God, someone actually tried to assassinate the president. The president was almost shot. how did this happen? it¡¯s a good thing that the Democratic Chairman risked his life to save His Excellency the president. I wonder how the Democratic Chairman is doing now? ¡± I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not going to end well. From the image, it just happened to prate the heart. ¡°Lulu, isn¡¯t that your uncle?¡± Kemmie said. ¡°I know,¡± At 9:30, she happened to be on stage for her thesis defense, which meant that he was shot when she was nervous about the defense. Would he die? Tong Lu¡¯s heart clenched. Three days ago, she had hoped that he would nevere back from his patrol. But now, she wondered if he would nevere back. Tong Lu grabbed her backpack. Kamie, ¡± she said, ¡± I need to go home. The news at home would spread faster than on TV, and she was eager to know how he was doing. However, when she got home, she realized that there was no news from her house either. She could not get through to Leng Yejin¡¯s cell phone, and Secretary Yu¡¯s cell phone was turned off. For a moment, even the servants were talking about it. is young master Jin really gone? ¡± if something happens to young master Jin, the second heir will be in charge of the Leng family. But young master Jin has only been in power for less than half a year. How could something like this happen? ¡± Chapter 174 174 Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to bully ¡°By the way, who will be the second inheritor? There¡¯s a third inheritor?¡± who knows? initially, we might never find out. But now, if something happens to young master Jin, the second inheritor will probably be revealed very soon. A few servants were guessing who among the many outstanding children of the Leng family would be the second inheritor. The discussion was in full swing. ¡°Are you guys done? do you have nothing to do? If you have nothing to do, then go find something to do!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. She suddenly heard a few servants discussing something about the second heir in the corner of the room. She felt an inexplicable anger rise in her. At a time like this, she was not concerned about Leng Yejin¡¯s safety. Instead, she was discussing who the second-inmand was! The servants were shocked and immediately scattered like birds. miss Tong, young master Jin will be fine. If something had really happened to him, there would be more news about him. The Butler lectured the servants and served them a cup of tea.¡±No news is the best news.¡± Tong Lu nodded and returned to the living room. She stared at the television, eager to get thetest news from it. The television was busy analyzing the mastermind behind the president¡¯s assassination. There were no new reports on Leng Yejin¡¯s injuries. Her trusted maid stood by her side and made her the fifth cup of flower tea. She waited with her for news. She was worried for her and herself. If young master Jin was not around, miss Tong would have no ce in the Leng family, and her position as a trusted maid would be affected. She had just followed the right master and hoped that her life would not be so bad. Her trusted maid was also silently praying in her heart. ¡°What do they mean by second inheritor?¡± Tong Lu was really annoyed from waiting. She asked her trusted maid about the matter. The trusted maid said softly, ¡± ording to the Leng family¡¯s rules, three heirs will be chosen every term. Young master Jin will be the first in power, and there are still two other heirs. If anything happens to young master Jin, or if he makes a major mistake in the management of the family¡¯s Financial Group, or if he does something that harms the family¡¯s interests, he may be overthrown and reced by the second heir. If the second inheritor can¡¯t take on the heavy responsibility, there¡¯s still the third inheritor to ensure that the family¡¯s interests won¡¯t be damaged by the mistakes of one or two people in power.¡± Tong Lu suddenly realized that the Leng family must have a strict security system to ensure that the family¡¯s honor and status would not decline because of an individual¡¯s mistake. The Leng family was the top of the top ten financial groups and had been standing for hundreds of years. ¡°Who¡¯s the second inheritor?¡± The trusted maid shook her head. I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a secret before the first person in power is in trouble. However, the descendants of the Leng family are all very capable, except for a few who don¡¯t want to make progress. Currently, among the 78 men in the whole family, excluding the older generation and those who are highly respected, there are more than 20 young masters with extraordinary abilities in the younger generation. Among these 20 young masters, no less than five of them are particrly outstanding. It¡¯s possible.¡± there were a lot of rumors in the house before the old master died, ¡± the maid said softly. I heard that the old master has decided that miss Xu will be young master Jin¡¯s fianc¨¦e. He asked them to get married within a year. If it was because of young master Jin, young master Jin might be removed from his position, and the second heir would be the one to marry miss Xu. If it was because of miss Xu, the Xu family would also choose another girl to marry young master Jin to ensure that there would be no mistakes in the political marriage between the two families. Besides, the key to the Leng family¡¯s vault will only be given to young master Jin after he and miss Xu are married. Although young master Jin is in power now, he hasn¡¯t gotten the key to the Leng family¡¯s vault yet.¡± Chapter 175 175 Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to bully ¡°Has there ever been anyone who was ipetent and retired from their position?¡± The maid thought for a moment and said, ¡± in the history of the Leng family, other than those who had short lives, there was one who made a mistake and was dragged down from the throne. However, the ending was very tragic. It was as if he was imprisoned for life. He was given the best food and drink, but he lost his freedompletely and was never allowed to step out of the ind. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Think about it, a person in power, sitting in that high position, how many secrets does he know about the Leng family? How could an Emperor retire to the second tier after abdication? How much would the next person in power fear him? This is the case for a country, and it is also the case for a big family. The fate of stepping down will naturally be locked up. This is a road of no retreat. If you want to get more power, you have to take more risks.¡± ¡°Is the key to the vault very important?¡± of course, without the key to the Treasury, it¡¯s like an Emperor without a Treasury. The country is unstable, so how can it not be important? ¡± Her trusted maid¡¯s metaphor was always on point, and her image was sad. Tong Lu asked casually, ¡± ¡°How much money is there in the vault?¡± The trusted maid said, ¡± I¡¯m just a little maid. How would I know about this? don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t know. Other than the person who holds great power, no one else knows. ¡°The first head of the Leng family made a strict will that year, and he was absolutely not allowed to disclose the information of his property to the public. Lawyers are not allowed to intervene in property inheritance, so it¡¯s still a mystery how much gold is in the vault. The Leng financial family is known as the shadow cab of the financial world, and people in the industry have a conservative estimate that it¡¯s no less than 50 trillion US dors!¡± ¡°However, for a family to be able to stand firm in the cruel vortexes of finance, politics, and war for hundreds of years and establish a financial Empire that is hidden from the court but invisible, how can the wealth of the family be spected by the outside world? The total value of the gold in the vault will definitely be twice as much as the outside world¡¯s conservative estimate.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s head spun. how much money would that be? what if someone messes with the vault? ¡± ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re too na?ve again. Let me tell you, the Leng family¡¯s vault is heavily guarded. It can¡¯t be opened without a key. Even if there¡¯s a special situation and you touch the vault without permission, the vault will activate the self-destruction system! The entire vault¡¯s exterior was blown up, but the interior remained intact.¡± The maid said in a measured tone. Tong Lu cast a sideways nce at the female servant. sometimes, I feel that you¡¯re really wasting your talent by being a female servant. As she said that, her phone suddenly rang. Tong Lu snapped out of her thoughts and quickly took out her phone. However, the caller ID on the screen was not Leng Yejin¡¯s. It was her father¡¯s. Nheless, she answered the call in a moment of desperation. Tong Lu, how can you Sue your sister for murder? ¡± The stepmother¡¯s voice was unusually sharp on the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll get your sister killed? How can you be so vicious?¡± Tong Lu found it funny. she had someone do something to my car. I almost lost my life. Isn¡¯t that murder? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you still alive?¡± ¡°What if I die?¡± Xia manwen tried her best to soften her voice. Lulu, your sister really didn¡¯t want to kill you. We¡¯re a family. If there¡¯s a problem, just go to the police station and solve it. If you¡¯re found guilty, your sister¡¯s life will be ruined. Do you know that? ¡± ¡°What about my life? What about my whole life? When I got into Yale that year, why didn¡¯t you think about the fact that I had to work hard to get in? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll choose to suffer in silence like I did in the past. That¡¯s because I don¡¯t have the ability to fight back. Also, my mother is dead! I¡¯m not your family!¡± Chapter 176 176 Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to bully Tong Lu, you b * tch. What do you want? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I believe that the police will give me a satisfactory result. Also, don¡¯t mess with me for no reason. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to bully!¡± She hung up immediately after she finished speaking, afraid that the call would take up her time and cause her to miss other important calls. If another call came back, she would cklist it immediately! However, the call that she had been waiting for had gone on for three whole days without any news. mommy, they said that daddy is dead. I don¡¯t want daddy to die. In the middle of the night, Shanshan wrapped her arms around her neck and wailed. dad¡¯s not dead. He¡¯s probably just injured. Shanshan, don¡¯t cry. However, when she said this, she had no confidence at all. It was not easy to put the crying Shanshan to sleep, but she was tossing and turning in bed, lost. Even if he did not die, he would have a 90% chance of surviving. It was two-thirty in the morning. Shey in bed and refused to give up. She picked up her phone and dialed Leng Yejin¡¯s number again. The call went through. Tong Lu was momentarily stunned. She thought that she was hallucinating. you¡¯re calling me in the middle of the night. Did you have a nightmare? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Tong Lu¡¯s nose twitched, and she felt as if the strong will in her heart had been shattered. She broke down in an instant. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s throat tightened, and she could not say anything. She pondered for a long time before she tried her best to sound calm.¡±How are you? I saw it on the news.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He said it nonchntly. ¡°How is he fine? The bullet hit you and I saw it clearly. You, you, where are you now?¡± Over the phone, Leng Yejin¡¯s voice paused for a moment. He smiled devilishly. ¡°Why are you so nervous? don¡¯t you hate me? You should be happy. No one will bully you after I die.¡± The world suddenly fell into a strange silence. ¡°Shanshan is very worried about you. She keeps crying, and I can¡¯t evenfort her.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t taking care of children your strong suit?¡± ¡°Shanshan is really worried about you.¡± There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone. He asked, ¡± ¡°How about you?¡± Oh my God. Tong Lu paused for a moment. She tried her best to control herself and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just so-so,¡± ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± However, her voice leaked out a little, and she tried hard to swallow the acid that kept gushing out of her nose. ¡°You called me in the middle of the night just to tell me that Shanshan was worried about me?¡± Her soft voice was clearly choked with sobs, and it immediately poked the most vulnerable part of his heart. Leng Yejin¡¯s voice subconsciously softened. if you¡¯re concerned, just say it. There¡¯s no need to be stubborn. I don¡¯t like women who are stubborn. I really don¡¯t. Just a little. After all, I can only live in the Leng family by relying on you. If anything happens to you, Shanshan and I will have no ce in the Leng family. I hope you don¡¯t die. ¡°Just like this?¡± Leng Yejin was not satisfied with her exnation. haven¡¯t you always wanted to leave the Leng family? now that I¡¯m gone, you can take Shanshan with you and live a carefree life. Tong Lu was speechless. She did not know how to answer. She thought about it. it¡¯s not very carefree. I have to take care of the children alone and study. It¡¯s very hard. In the future, when I go to work, it will be even harder to take care of the children alone. She didn¡¯t know why she was saying this. ¡°Are you seriously injured?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡± He suddenly wanted to pull her into his arms, but over the phone, he wanted to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. be good ~~ go to sleep. I won¡¯t let you take care of the child alone again. Chapter 177 177 Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to bully But how could he be at ease? It was a gunshot wound. Even if it missed his heart like on TV, it was still quite dangerous. However, she couldn¡¯t see his specific condition and didn¡¯t know how bad his injury was. The next morning, Tong Lu threw Shanshan¡¯s phone at her and pulled her into her arms to help her put on her clothes. Shanshan, dad isn¡¯t dead. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can video call him. Come here, I¡¯ll help you put on your clothes. ¡°But mom, you didn¡¯t even add dad¡¯s WeChat.¡± Shanshan¡¯s little hands turned for a long time in disdain! ¡°Oh, really? Mommy, add me. ¡± Tong Lu took the phone and entered Leng Yejin¡¯s phone number. She then sent him a friend request. The request was epted very quickly. Tong Lu clicked on the video call link and passed the phone back to her daughter. She then picked up the small coat and helped her put it on. Leng Yejin¡¯s face soon appeared on the screen. He was lying on the hospital bed. His face was filled with theziness of someone who had just woken up in the morning. His dark eyes were hard to look gentle with even a smile on his face. At this moment, his eyes were half-closed and he looked surprisingly gentle. His stunningly handsome face was not pale and bloodless, and he was not wearing an oxygen tube. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, wuwuwuwuwu¡± Shanshan was a child after all. The moment she saw Leng Yejin, she burst into tears. Her tears kept rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, give daddy a kiss.¡± Shanshan sniffed, wiped her tears, and smacked the phone hard, leaving arge stream of water. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t die, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Did you listen to me at home?¡± Leng Yejin asked in an indulgent voice. ¡°I¡¯ll be good. Mom misses you too. ¡°Mom, you should support dad too ~~¡± Shanshan raised her small phone. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Don¡¯t you miss daddy? Talk to your father.¡± Tong Lu put on the child¡¯s clothes and tidied up the nket. She wanted to find something to do. However, she perked up her ears and listened attentively to the father and daughter¡¯s conversation. He sounded like he was in good spirits too. Tong Lu finally felt relieved! Shanshan was holding the phone and moving the camera. Leng Yejin nced at the woman in the video. She was bending over and busy with something. He could not help but frown.¡¯Is this woman not going to talk to me?¡¯ He narrowed his eyes and asked,¡±has your mother gained weight recently?¡± Your waist is a little thicker. Women should exercise more and pay attention to maintaining their figure.¡± ¡°Where? My waist has always been very thin!¡± Tong Lu turned around abruptly. She could not tolerate such a matter of principle. ¡°From the front, it¡¯s indeed not thick. It¡¯s just the camera.¡± Leng Yejin said nonchntly. He wanted to change the topic, but Tong Lu put her phone away. alright, Shanshan, you¡¯re going to wash up. Say good morning to dad and goodbye. ¡°Good Morning, dad. Goodbye,¡± Shanshan said reluctantly. The next moment, without waiting for Leng Yejin¡¯s reply, the video call was cut off. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression immediately turned dark. This woman had the audacity to hang up on him. Did he have to say that he could hang up? Unfortunately, the Emperor was far away. He turned over. He was actually very healthy, but the entire country had seen him getting shot on television. If he walked out of the hospital with a swagger, it would definitely cause unnecessary suspicion. He could only be persuaded by Secretary Yu, Ji Yiming, and the others to stay in the hospital. Even if he had to put on a show, Ji Yiming knelt and begged him to stay in the hospital for at least a week before he could be transferred. He was bored lying down, so he casually browsed through Tong Lu¡¯s moments. In the next moment, his face turned as ck as an iron pot! Hertest post was a photo of her and his little body. When did this woman kiss him and take photos of him secretly? He had eaten the heart of a leopard and the guts of a leopard! He even dared to say,¡±I really want to kiss you a few more times ~ so, so, so cute!¡± Was he a man that could be described with the word cute? [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. Good night. By the way, little uncle¡¯s group ount: 530318259? Chapter 178 178 Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to bully After hanging up the phone, Tong Lu carried Shanshan to the bathroom to wash up. She put away all her anxiety. His life was not in danger, and that was enough for her. Everyone had their own difficulties. His life couldn¡¯t just be about love. She should also live her own life well, set her mind straight, and stop being arrogant. She should properly wee her internship and work. A few dayster, Tong Lu stepped into the President¡¯s House for the first time as an intern. She could not suppress the excitement and excitement in her heart. The firstdy¡¯s office was located in the east wing of the presidential pce. Before her internship, she had done sufficient preparation. She knew that the firstdy¡¯s office was mainly responsible for helping the First Lady carry out her duties and managing social activities and ceremonies in the presidential pce. our Madam President likes to be active in the field of public welfare, so we have a lot of contact with charity and public welfare. The Chief of Staff in the office knew Tong Lu¡¯s identity, so he did not intimidate the intern. Instead, he said in a friendly manner, ¡± I¡¯ve seen your resume. You studied journalism before. How about this? you¡¯ll be working for a news Secretary from now on. She¡¯s a bit shrewish, but she¡¯s good at dealing with the media. You should be able to learn a lot from her. Tong Lu nodded humbly. thank you, chief of staff. I¡¯ll work hard. The news Secretary¡¯s name was Kylie. She was in her thirties and was tall and thin. Although the Chief of Staff in the office said that she was a feisty person, she looked like a very elegantdy. She was not difficult to get along with. Tong Lu called her sister Kylie affectionately. the reporters and television crew gather there every day from midnight to 10 O ¡®clock at night. If there¡¯s a major incident, they¡¯ll stay even longer. Kelly walked to the window, pulled open the curtains, crossed her arms, and pointed out the window. but we are not enemies. We need to build a rtionship of trust with the media and cooperate well. Reporters need news material, and we need the media to publicize all our ns. We have a tacit understanding. Learning to deal with the media is the first purpose of a news Secretary. I¡¯m not worried about you dealing with the media. Later, Madam President will go to the airport to receive her injured nephew. Pack up and we will apany her. After that, you need to write a press release for the media to promote it. After you¡¯re done, let me have a look.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Leng Yejin? ¡± Tong Lu suddenly paused after she finished speaking. is the injured nephew Leng Yejin? ¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s your uncle?¡± Tong Lu nodded. he hates taking photos and rarely appears in the media. If you can get him to cooperate and take a photo of the president¡¯s wife consoling him, I¡¯ll be very grateful to you. Kelly patted her shoulder. There was still a long way to go. ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± Tong Lu recalled the morning a few days ago when Leng Yejin called her and gave her a good scolding. She had only posted a photo of herself and Xiao Ye, and he was already furious. This man not only hated taking photos, but he also forbade his family members from sharing their photos. Now, he wanted to take a photo of him with an injury. Tong Lu¡¯s expression was bitter, and she lost all confidence. However, he wasing back? It had been a week since he had been shot, and it was time for him to return. In his heart, he was looking forward to it. In the afternoon, she followed Madam President and her entourage to the airport. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw Leng Yejin lying on the mobile hospital bed and being pushed out by a few bodyguards. Chapter 179 179 Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to bully She didn¡¯t know if it was telepathy or an idental eye contact, but he lifted his eyelids and his eyes happened to meet her anxious gaze. He pulled the corner of his mouth, but her heart was instantly hanging in her throat. His face was as pale as a piece of paper. It was far worse than the video call that morning. His chest was extremely stuffy and painful. ¡°Jin, how do you feel?¡± Madam President expressed her concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Tong Lu again. She did not know if she was hallucinating, but although he was clearly saying those words to Madam President, Tong Lu felt that he was saying them to her. Perhaps, he was thinking too much. Tong Lu felt a little amused. From the airport to the hospital, it took a full hour. He didn¡¯t look at her again, and they didn¡¯t even have the chance to get close to each other and talk. In the hospital¡¯s vi¡¯s recuperation area, all the entourage members were asked to stay outside the ward. Only Madam President and a few elders of the Leng family were in the room. Kelly wanted to bring her camera in, but she was stopped by the bodyguards. Even though Madam president¡¯s press secretary needed public rtions publicity, the bodyguards did not buy it. Kelly patted Tong Lu¡¯s shoulder and gestured for her to go in. She then whispered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same to take a picture with a mobile phone.¡± ¡°Can I go in?¡± Tong Lu took a deep breath. miss Tong, you¡¯ve already started your internship in the firstdy¡¯s office? ¡± Secretary Yu greeted her. ¡°Yes, I am. It¡¯s my first day on duty.¡± Secretary Yu opened the door and let him in respectfully. In the ward, Ji Yiming stood in front of the hospital bed and told Madam President about Leng Yejin¡¯s current condition. He described how Leng Yejin had narrowly escaped death on the operating table and managed to save his life. He described all sorts of shocking events. Tong Lu¡¯s heart trembled as she listened to him, and she furrowed her brows tightly. Leng Yejin noticed that she was frowning. He shot Ji Yiming a warning look. ¡°Why are you so talkative?¡± don¡¯t take it lightly. A gunshot wound is not a joke. If it wasn¡¯t for my superb medical skills, you would have been dead by now. Ji Yiming continued to boast about his great achievements and his high-and-mighty title of miracle doctor. Madam President sat by the bed and looked at her nephew with heartache. ¡°Doctor Ji, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take good care of him during this period.¡± that¡¯s a must, Madam President. Don¡¯t worry. young master Jin, ¡± Ji Yiming said, ¡± you mustn¡¯t get out of bed and walk around these few days. You need to lie down and recuperate. Tong Lu took out her phone and quickly took a few photos before putting it away. She stood quietly at the side and could not speak. In the end, she followed the First Lady back to the presidential pce. She held herptop and wrote an announcement. She kept thinking about him, and her heart ached for him. She couldn¡¯t wait to get off work on her first day. After work, she went straight to the hospital without hesitation. As soon as she entered the room, she saw him getting out of bed. There was no one else in the ward, so she quickly walked over and held him down.¡±What do you want to do? I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°I need to pee, how can you help me?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s thin lips curled up as he said to her, ¡± Tong Lu was so embarrassed. wait here, I¡¯ll get you the chamber pot. Don¡¯t wander around. You might touch your wound. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. He watched as she rushed to the bathroom with her head lowered to find a chamber pot. When she came back, she was going to help him turn his body with her small arms.¡±Pee on your side. Don¡¯t get out of bed.¡± Leng Yejin nced at her, and his expression darkened. ¡°You want me to pee in the chamber pot in front of you? Do I need to unzip my pants as a one-stop service?¡± [ the author has something to say: this is the end of the morning update, I will continue at 10 pm, begging for rmendation votes to stabilize the ranking (O) ] Chapter 180 180 The first gift (1) Tong Lu was embarrassed. She put the chamber pot aside. ¡°You go, go, go. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the man suddenly stood up. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Dr. Ji said that you can¡¯t get out of bed and walk around, Huahua. the words were stuck in her throat. The man red at her, and she kept quiet obediently. She watched helplessly as he walked into the bathroom. She could not stop him. With such a heavy injury, wouldn¡¯t it affect her wound if she walked so quickly out of bed? Bang- The door to the bathroom was mmed shut. Tong Lu was given a cold shoulder. She did not know how she had offended him. She was just being kind. Leng Yejin stood in the bathroom to urinate. His mind was filled with the memory of the time when she carried him in front of the toilet bowl and forced him to urinate in front of her. He did not want to recall that incident. This woman had finished urinating with his petite body, and now she was nning to urinate with his adult body. Why was she so perverted? It was already annoying enough to be locked up in the ward by Ji Yiming and Secretary Yu, and she still dared to add fuel to the fire? To bully him like this? When Leng Yejin returned to the ward, he did not continue to lie on the bed. He picked up a pile of documents from the bedside table and sat down on the sofa arrogantly. He casually ced his long and slender legs on the low coffee table andy downfortably to read through the documents and official documents. This was the hospital¡¯s Vi recuperation area, which wasparable to a five-star hotel. The only extra things in the room were some medical equipment. Tong Lu could not help but frown when she saw him in this state. He was already so injured, yet he still had to work. Couldn¡¯t he just lie in bed and rest? ¡°Can¡¯t you wait until you¡¯ve recovered before you start working?¡± Tong Lu was worried about his injuries and wanted to persuade him. ¡°You dare to interfere?¡± He raised his eyes and nced at her with a faint warning. ¡°But are you sure you¡¯ll be fine?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be fine even if I attack you! Do you want toe over and try?¡± ¡°......¡± Tong Lu was about to walk toward him when she heard what he said. She immediately stopped in her tracks. She did not know what to do. She could not hide her deep concern and concern. She tried to persuade him from a distance of five meters away. However, the man did not even respond to her after a long time. He continued to do what he wanted. As usual, only others would listen to him. He did not have the habit of listening to others. Tong Lu turned around and went to look for Ji Yiming. ¡°Go and make me a cup of coffee.¡± Just as Tong Lu was about to open the door, it was pulled open from the outside. LAN Quan had changed into a set of casual clothes today. He strode in and spoke without thinking. He was different from the man in the military uniform that day. He whistled and looked like a ruffian, but he also had a touch of casualness. ¡°Leng scum, I heard that you didn¡¯t die even after being shot in the heart. Eh, little beauty, why do I see you everywhere? Aren¡¯t you Mei¡¯s assistant?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the mother of my child. Call her sister-inw!¡± Leng Yejin said nonchntly. Tong Lu was about to retort, but after thinking about it carefully, she could not bring herself to do so. Can¡¯t you introduce this man more clearly? my child¡¯s mother ¡± was really easy to misunderstand. LAN Quan had indeed misunderstood. He nced at Tong Lu in disbelief. ¡°A real person doesn¡¯t reveal his true appearance, I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°Go make your coffee. Why are you standing there?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. Tong Lu left the room. LAN Quan walked to Leng Yejin¡¯s side, raised his hand, and smacked him hard on the chest. I didn¡¯t expect you to be living such a good life! You even have children. Are they the two I saw at your housest time? I have both a son and a daughter. Have you ever thought about how I¡¯ve been living my life as a Bachelor?¡± Leng Yejin red at him. He pondered for a moment before he smiled meaningfully. that¡¯s right. I have both a son and a daughter. Serves you right for not having a son! Chapter 181 181 The first gift (2) LAN Quan¡¯s eyes were wide open. He wanted to give Leng Yejin two tight ps. He was the most jealous of other people having children, but he did not. This was like rubbing salt on his wound. How did he meet a b * stard like Leng Yejin when he was in University? they even called each other brothers. Leng Yejin nced at him with his deep, dark eyes. ¡°You guysmunicated for so many days, and it was purely in bed?¡± ¡°What else? love? Is there still love between me and her?¡± LAN Quan pulled a chair over and sat down. He lit a cigarette, looked up at the ceiling, and smoked in a muffled voice, ¡± I really want to kill you. You know that I¡¯ve been searching for her all over the world but you¡¯ve never revealed any information about ye Mei to me! ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. It was ye Mei who did not want to tell you. I was just fully respecting her opinion. And ...¡± Halfway through his words, he recalled the time when he had saved ye Mei. She was known as third uncle¡¯s adopted daughter, but in fact, she was third uncle¡¯s exclusive property. She was not willing to ept such a fate and had been fighting against it since she was young. Unfortunately, she had escaped from third uncle¡¯s grasp countless times. Because third uncle had mysophobia, she had mustered up the courage to give her first time to LAN Quan before third uncle wanted her,ughing at third uncle¡¯s inability to have her. Her third uncle had always been a cruel and merciless person. She was only lucky that he did not kill her. Nine years ago, in order to protect LAN Quan, she found another scapegoat and became a vengeful spirit under her third uncle¡¯s knife. For LAN Quan¡¯s safety, she chose to leave the world of LAN Quan. She had not expected that six years ago, she had been caught by LAN Quan by ident and had been trapped in her house for two months. In the end, she had been found by her third uncle. It was only then that third uncle found out that the man who had gotten her nine years ago was still alive and well. Either she killed LAN Quan with her own hands, or she chose to never see the light of day for the rest of her life. He found ye Mei eight monthster. Ye Mei was imprisoned in the basement by his third uncle, heavily pregnant and about to give birth. ¡°And what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± There were some things that should be told to him by ye Mei himself. He did not have the right to make decisions for ye Mei and she might not want him to know. Ye Mei was a person who was extremely good at enduring silently, and Lan Ting¡¯s personality was more like hers. Leng Yejin gathered his thoughts. you can talk about your own matters. Don¡¯t just focus on your lower body. You have to talk about your upper body as well. She¡¯s amenable to coaxing but not coercion. Don¡¯t use force on her, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able tomunicate with your upper body.¡± ¡°She¡¯s amenable to coaxing but not coercion. Do you want me to be soft to her? Can you be eaten by women when you¡¯re soft?¡± Leng Yejin red at him,¡¯how filthy! You look like you¡¯ve overindulged in sex. Do you want me to do my part as the host and buy you some good stuff to supplement your kidney?¡± ¡°Is it really that obvious?¡± LAN Quan touched his chin, he was actually shameless and quite proud, ¡± then buy a few more boxes. Just give me one box and keep the rest for yourself. I can see that you¡¯ll definitely need it in the future with your body. Leng Yejin put on an evil smile. do you believe that with just one word from me, you¡¯ll continue to live like a loser for the next nine years? ¡± At the mention of this, LAN Quan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He raised his leg and was about to kick him. what kind of drug did you give her? She actually obeyed your every word! I told her toe with me, but she refused!¡± At that moment, Tong Lu came in with a cup of coffee. When she saw Leng Yejin being bullied, her hands trembled. She ran away and screamed, ¡± ¡°Mister LAN, stop! What do you want to do?¡± Tong Lu put the coffee aside and quickly pushed LAN Quan away. Even though he was a dangerous man, she did not hesitate at all. She spread her arms and stood in front of Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin burst intoughter when he saw her. He rarelyughed out loud, and hisughter could shake one¡¯s soul. Chapter 182 182 The first gift (3) LAN Quan whistled and looked down on Tong Lu. little beauty, don¡¯t overestimate yourself. If I really want to do something, do you think your little body can stop me? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much. Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s injured? If you kick him, his injury will worsen. You should be a few years older than me, why don¡¯t you have any sense of propriety?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face was stern, and her breathing quickened slightly. She did not dare to imagine how much danger her brother-inw would be in if he had kicked him just now. LAN Quanughed and nced at Leng Yejin.¡±Leng scum, where did you find this woman?¡± To think that he would be so protective of a man. If ye Mei could be so protective of him, he would even be willing to let him take ten bullets. Just look at the smug smile on that scum Leng¡¯s face, he was really asking for a beating. LAN Quan turned his wrist, and his bones made a creaking sound. He deliberately scared, ¡± ¡°Move, or I¡¯ll beat you up too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Tong Lu was not afraid of power, but she was a little afraid. Leng Yejin smiled again, and he looked very handsome.¡¯Why didn¡¯t I realize that this b * tch has such an adorable side to her?¡¯ He changed his position and continued to lie down. It was the first time he was protected by a weak woman. This feeling was really fresh. LAN Quan¡¯s eyes narrowed,¡±you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Get lost, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He mmed the document in his hand onto the table and shot LAN Quan a warning look.¡¯How dare he say that I¡¯m reckless and tell me to scram?¡¯ ¡°Apologize to her,¡± Leng Yejin said with a stern expression. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± LAN Quan smiled indifferently. There was no expression on Leng Yejin¡¯s face.¡¯Do you think I¡¯m joking with you? ¡°What did I say? why are you giving me that face?¡± ¡°Who gave you the permission to tell her to get lost?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. apologize to her. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you get carried out of here! ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m crazy just by saying it?¡± LAN Quan¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°You can¡¯t just say it casually! Quickly apologize, or I will make sure you will never be able to have ye Mei in your entire life!¡± ¡°You!¡± The two of them looked at each other, and undercurrents surged. LAN Quan¡¯s chest was full of anger, he actually dared to use ye Mei to threaten him? Damn it, ye Mei had to obey his everymand! alright, sister-inw. I was just being rude just now. I¡¯ll give you a big giftter. Tong Lu said,¡±I-I¡¯m fine, Zhenzhen.¡± I have to go back to China tomorrow. There is a big military Order that I will negotiate with ye Mei myself. When the timees, you can give her full responsibility of the order and don¡¯t let anyone else handle it. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not recognizing you. After LAN Quan finished speaking, he turned around and left. It was only then that Leng Yejin¡¯s expression softened. When LAN Quan walked out of the room, he casually pulled Tong Lu into his arms. Tong Lu was about to struggle when she heard him remind her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, be careful of touching my wound.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. If you don¡¯t want me to touch your wound, let go of me.¡± She immediately calmed down, but she still shouted anxiously. He retracted his long arm and ignored her, locking her in his arms. ¡°Why did you take pictures of me in my Ward this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You should know that it won¡¯t help.¡± don¡¯t be so serious. We need photos of the First Lady showing her concern to the public. The press secretary said that you don¡¯t like to take photos, so you gave this task to me. Today is my first day of internship, so please support me. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t like to take photos and you still dare to be so unkind?¡± Leng Yejin snorted. It was not easy to talk to him. He muttered to himself,¡±¡±It¡¯s not impossible for me to support you, but I have one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Everything can be discussed ~~~ Chapter 183 183 The first gift (4) Leng Yejin heard many footsteps outside. He let go of her and waved his hand. ¡°Think about it yourself, but you have to give me benefits!¡± As expected, the next moment, the door was pushed open. Mr. President strode in, followed by a few apanying ministers. For a moment, the ward was filled with high-ranking and influential people. Tong Lu retreated to the side and stood there quietly. She could not say anything and left quietly when she saw that it was gettingte. As they walked out of the hospital¡¯s Vi area, Tong Lu wondered what she could offer him. Why don¡¯t I buy him a gift when I get my first sry? In her line of sight, a graceful and dignified woman came closer and greeted her. sister-inw, are you here to see Jin too? ¡± Xu Ke walked over elegantly with a box of food. Tong Lu stopped in her tracks and nodded. Whenever she faced Xu Jing, she always felt very insecure and ashamed of herself. Jin¡¯s injury really scared me to death this time. Fortunately, he was able to turn misfortune into blessing. I made him some soup and was about to send it over. Xu Ke smiled. I¡¯ll go in first then. I¡¯ll have tea with you when I¡¯m free. I wonder if there are any nurse beds in the hospital. I n to spend the night with Jin. The hospital is full of men, so I¡¯m worried that they won¡¯t be able to take good care of my Jin. Mr. President is chatting with little uncle in the ward. He seems to be doing fine, so don¡¯t worry. The two of them chatted for a while. Tong Lu watched Xu Jing¡¯s back as she walked away. She took a deep breath and thought about it. Miss Xu and her brother-inw were actually quite a good match. They were of equal social status, and they had both looks and talent. They would get married within a year, right? ¡°Lulu,¡± he said. Tong Lu heard a familiar voice from behind her. She turned around and saw Shi Yang walking out of Building No. 5 of the hospital. He looked at the heavily-guarded private vi area behind her, which was off-limits to those who entered the area. that person just now was Mr. Leng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, right? ¡± Tong Lu nodded and agreed. You know miss Xu too?¡± Shi Yang looked at her for a long time.¡±Does she know that you are close to Mr. Leng?¡± ¡°Shi Yang, don¡¯t make wild guesses. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± how¡¯s your injury? ¡± Tong Lu changed the topic. have you recovered? ¡± I¡¯m almost fully recovered. This is myst timeing to the hospital to get medicine. Shi Yang looked at her from top to bottom and frowned.¡±I don¡¯t want to guess your rtionship with Mr. Leng, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get hurt. Men like Mr. Leng and the others who hold high positions are indeed very tempting and hard for women to resist, but if you y with them, you¡¯ll definitely be hurt in the end. Lulu, I don¡¯t know how you met Mr. Leng and what¡¯s your rtionship with him, but I still want to remind you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood. Leng Yejin is my husband¡¯s younger brother and Shanshan¡¯s biological uncle. We¡¯re family, not lovers. He took care of me because he promised myte husband to take care of Shanshan and me. ¡± Shi Yang was stunned. For some reason, Tong Lu felt a little suffocated. Shanshan is almost done with school. I have to go and pick her up. I¡¯ll get going. Shi Yang¡¯s expression gradually brightened up. He suddenly realized something, but he still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Wasn¡¯t yourte husband¡¯s name Zhou yeshuo?¡± my husband took his mother¡¯sst name. I only found out that he¡¯s the Leng family¡¯s illegitimate son and Leng Yejin¡¯s older brother when I was brought back to the Leng family a few months ago. Shi Yang, I¡¯m really in a hurry. From the moment she learned from the female servant that Leng Yejin and Xu Ke¡¯s marriage was unbreakable, she had straightened out her attitude and treated Leng Yejin as her family. She had also put an end to Xiao Ya, who had just emerged and was almost lost in her heart. Chapter 184 184 The first gift (5) Shi Yang was overjoyed. Did this mean that Leng Yejin was not his love rival at all? His mood instantly rxed. It turned out that he had misunderstood all along. Shi Yang looked at Tong Lu again. There was an apologetic look in his eyes.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Lulu. I didn¡¯t know.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached. She smiled and stopped making small talk. Just then, the chauffeur drove the car over. She told him to leave. After the ident, she didn¡¯t dare to drive again. Her family had assigned her a chauffeur to take her in and out. A cool breeze blew in the speeding car. Tong Lu¡¯s mind was clear. She only regarded Leng Yejin as family. Even if she was worried, she was worried about her family. Even if he was concerned, it was concern for his family. She was sitting in the car when she received a call from kaymi. ¡°Lulu, your father and stepmother came to the school today and asked me where you¡¯re staying now. They wanted to contact you, but I guess they¡¯ve gone crazy because you changed your phone number a few days ago and they can¡¯t contact you now. However, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell them your new mech number, nor did I tell them where you¡¯re doing your internship.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu gathered her thoughts. ¡°Did Tong Juan really get someone to do something to your car? You b * tch, thank God you¡¯re fine. Just thinking about it gives me the chills. Be careful in the future and don¡¯t let your stepmother find you again. I think she might even want to kill you right now.¡± ¡°I know. I changed my phone number because I didn¡¯t want to be harassed by their calls. By the way, I¡¯ve started my internship today. I¡¯m working as a press secretary and I¡¯m in charge of dealing with the media. We¡¯ll have many opportunities to deal with each other in the future. Let¡¯s work together more often.¡± wow, hurry up and let me hug your thigh. If there¡¯s any news, you have to tell me immediately. Kaymi eximed excitedly over the phone. When it came to her job, Tong Lu was very excited too. The two of them chatted on the phone for the entire journey. Kamie insisted that she agree to treat her to a meal when she received her first Internship Sry. Tong Lu agreed without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. She did not expect her first internship to be so lucrative. It was a total of 20000 dors after tax. It was the first time that Tong Lu had earned money with her own hands. She was ted. After work, she immediately dragged Kamie out for a meal. After that, they went shopping. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± Kaymi watched as she entered the men¡¯s luxury store. I want to buy a gift for my brother-inw. It¡¯s all thanks to him that I was able to get this job. Besides, Shanshan and I have been eating, living, and using his money. We¡¯ve never repaid him. I want to thank him. Tong Lu went around in circles. She did not know where to start choosing a gift.¡±What do you think I should buy?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a razor?¡± kaymi suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look first,¡± Tong Lu said after some thought. There was a dazzling array of brands in the razor store. Tong Lu pursed her lips.¡±What do you think of this?¡± Kaymi shook her head. it¡¯s so expensive. A razor costs more than 10000 Yuan. Are you crazy enough to buy such an expensive one? ¡± I think this one is not bad. Eight hundred is not cheap.¡± ¡°The things he usually uses are the best. He definitely won¡¯t like the one that costs eight hundred Yuan, but he wants this one that costs more than ten thousand Yuan. Shop assistant, wrap this up for me. ¡± Tong Lu made the payment very quickly. The shop assistant wrapped the razor and handed it to her. She smiled. miss, you really have good taste. This is the product of Katie and Best Actor Victor, and it¡¯s the most popr one in the shop. Look at the poster over there. Tong Lu turned her head and saw that there was indeed a big poster on the wall of the shop. The movie queen Katie stood on her tiptoes, picked up a razor of the same style, and slid it across the sexy chin of Best Actor Victor vitt. The advertisement slogan next to the poster was extremely flirtatious.¡±I want to get closer to you. Don¡¯t let the stubbles block our distance.¡± Chapter 185 185 The first gift (6) Tong Lu was annoyed. She suddenly felt that the razor in her hand was burning her hand. She stammered and asked the sales assistant, ¡± ¡°This, can I withdraw? I¡¯m not buying it for my boyfriend. I don¡¯t want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.¡± The sales assistant bit her tongue and med herself for being too talkative. She immediately changed her tone and said, ¡± ¡°Actually, there are many girls who buy these for their fathers or colleagues.¡± Kaymi chuckled andughed at her embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just an advertisement. It doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Tong Lu was still hesitating when Kamie dragged her away. Sheughed as she walked. the sales assistant¡¯s face almost turned green when you asked for a refund. I¡¯m dying ofughter. It¡¯s just a razor, and you¡¯re so nervous. If you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, you wouldn¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door in the middle of the night. Tong Lu forced a smile. The problem was, she had done something wrong before. She took the present that felt like a hot potato and parted ways with Kamie. When she returned home that night, she realized that the house was brightly lit. ¡®Could it be that Leng Yejin has been discharged from the hospital?¡¯ He had already been in the hospital for a month. It wasn¡¯t good for her to visit him every day. After all, she didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate. Tong Lu quickened her pace and walked into the bungalow. As expected, she saw Leng Yejin sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He looked rxed, and he exuded an indescribable sense of maturity and elegance. Leng Yerong and ye Mei were sitting beside him, reporting something to him. Long Yan was munching on arge watermelon. Tong Lu was carrying quite a lot of things. There were big and small bags. Not only were there gifts for Leng Yejin, but there were also gifts for Shanshan. She also bought gifts for her grandmother and uncle. After all, it was her first sry in her life. It felt different, and she felt that she should repay her family. ¡°You¡¯re back sote after going shopping?¡± When Leng Yejin heard her footsteps, he shifted his gaze to her. ¡°Yes, I got my sry today, so I bought some gifts.¡± ¡°Waa! Is this a present mom bought for me?¡± Shanshan ran over excitedly and hugged the gift. ¡°Sister-inw, does anyone who sees it get a share?¡± Long Yan raised his head. ¡°I bought some food outside. Anyone who sees it will get a share.¡± Tong Lu ced the boxes of braised duck necks, duck feet, and duck tongues on the short coffee table. She then took out Shanshan¡¯s dress and gave it to the child. Her gaze fell on the razor in the box. She hesitated for a moment. Should she give it to Shanshan? ¡°Wow, is this for dad?¡± Baby Shanshan quickly took out a razor. I¡¯ve seen daddy use this before. It¡¯s a shaved one ~ daddy, here, take it. Long Yan snatched the razor from San san¡¯s hand. this brand of razors isn¡¯t cheap. You¡¯re so generous, sister-inw. I think it¡¯s worth more than ten thousand Yuan. It was endorsed by my idol, kaedeian, the movie queen. The advertisement for this razors won the best creative advertisement award not long ago. The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s eyes twitched .¡¯What a coincidence!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll show you guys. It¡¯s a super creative advertisement.¡± Long Yan took out his phone, found the advertisement, and yed it. The video advertisement was even more ambiguous than the poster. It vividly portrayed the ambiguous feeling between a man and a woman, but they were eager to break the distance. The female lead used this razor to personally shave for the male lead. Finally, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed the male lead¡¯s chin. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze swept past Tong Lu. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not help but blush. She sounded flustered. I went to the store to buy a razor and the sales assistant rmended this one. I thought it looked good, so I bought it. I¡¯ve never seen this advertisement before. Leng Yejin took the razor and cast her a deep look. His eyes flickered.¡±For me?¡± Chapter 186 186 The first gift (7) Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll change it tomorrow. Actually, there are other designs too. They¡¯re pretty good. ¡°I like it very much, you¡¯re not allowed to change it!¡± His voice was overbearing and joyful. Her heart of stone seemed to have been hit, and a trace of gentleness shed across it. She had bought a gift with her first sry, and this kind of thought? What was the significance of this? There was such a hint? Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were as deep as the ocean as he stared at her. He was deep in thought. Did she despise him for pricking her with his stubble when he kissed her? Or was she hinting that he hadn¡¯t given her any pleasure between their lips for a long time? Tong Lu felt extremely ufortable under his gaze. She panicked and said hurriedly, ¡± it¡¯s good that you like it. In the past, you gave me a jade pendant as a gift for our first meeting, but I never returned the gift. On the first day of my internship, you provided a portrait for me, so I wanted to buy a gift in return. Leng Yejin rested his chin on his hand and stared at her for a while. His expression was unreadable, and he only noticed the guilty look on her face. you guys continue. I¡¯ll take Shanshan upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. Good night. Tong Lu¡¯s scalp went numb. It was her first time giving a gift in such a nervous and awkward manner. There was probably no one else like her. She carried Shanshan and fled. She thought that she was still calm, but Leng Yejin could only describe her back view with one word: A guilty conscience. However, Tong Lu went downstairs very quickly. She was in such a hurry that it was as if the sky had copsed. Leng Yejin raised his eyes and looked over. His gaze darkened.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± I just called my uncle. He said that my stepmother hired a group of hoodlums to cause trouble at the door. They said that if I didn¡¯t show up, they would go all out. However, my uncle was out on a business trip today and only left my grandmother at home. She has some dementia, so I was really afraid that something would happen to her. My uncle said that the neighbors called him to tell him that the hoodlums were still causing trouble at the door. Tong Lu was worried about her grandmother. She was furious.¡±Is my stepmother even human? she used such a despicable method to force me to show up. I don¡¯t even dare to think about what would happen if my grandmother fell sick from fear. I want to sue her for causing trouble and send her to jail with Tong Juan!¡± Leng Yejin shot Long Yan a look. Long Yan immediately stood up. sister-inw, don¡¯t be anxious. I don¡¯t need to do anything for such a small matter. I can make your wishe true. How could Tong Lu not be anxious? She was really afraid that grandma would be scared to death. Leng Yejin suddenly stood up and grabbed her anxious hand. His strong aura seemed to have the effect of calming her down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Long Yan was very efficient. When the car arrived at the entrance of an apartment building in the city, he had already settled everything. The chief of the police station was waiting at the side, wiping his cold sweat. When he saw someone get out of the car, he hurriedly bowed and greeted, ¡± Mr. Leng, the mastermind and aplices have all been arrested. Y-you see, what else do you need me to do? ¡± Long Yan stopped him. Leng Yejin berated him in a deep voice, ¡± as the chief of the police station, you can¡¯t even manage public security. What do you need to do? ¡± The police chief was in a hurry to exin himself, afraid that he would lose his position. However, Leng Yejin did not even spare him a nce. He pulled Tong Lu along and walked past him. They entered the apartment building and walked into Tong Lu¡¯s uncle¡¯s house. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw her grandmother¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°Grandma, are you alright?¡± ¡°Lulu, you¡¯ve also brought my grandson-inw?¡± However, grandma kept staring at Leng Yejin. She did not even bother to look at Tong Lu. grandma, he¡¯s not a coward. before Tong Lu could finish her sentence, Leng Yejin suddenly held her hand. He said in a gentlemanly and elegant manner, ¡± grandma, you have a good eye. I¡¯m not a good grandson-inw, and I¡¯ve shocked you tonight. Are you okay? ¡± Tong Lu raised her head abruptly. She was dumbfounded.¡¯What nonsense is he talking about?¡¯ Chapter 187 187 The first gift ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re all here. What could happen to me?e in,e in quickly.¡± The shocked old man was overjoyed. For a moment, he did not even care about Tong Lu. He quickly grabbed Leng Yejin¡¯s hand as if he had found a treasure. He was busy making tea and serving snacks. Leng Yejin sat down respectfully and chatted with the olddy. Tong Lu had married him because of this olddy. It was clear that they had a deep rtionship. The olddy also gave off a kind vibe, unlike Tong Lu¡¯s father¡¯s family. ¡°Have some tea, have some tea.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Leng Yejin took the cup of tea with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯m not tired.¡± Grandma was extremely satisfied with her grandson-inw. Tong Lu stood at the side and kept winking at Leng Yejin. However, Leng Yejin ignored herpletely. He only kept talking to the olddy. It was hard to tell what would happen to the olddy. She kept telling Tong Lu about the bitterness and heartache that she had felt when she was taking care of the child over the years. Leng Yejin drank his tea and listened attentively. He would asionally nce at her, and there was a hint of emotion in his eyes. He knew that it was not easy for a woman to raise a child. Otherwise, he would not have protected her. Lulu has had a hard time these past few years. She has to raise the child and go to school. You¡¯re not a good husband. You deserve a beating, ¡± the olddy said with bitter tears. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m notpetent enough to let her suffer.¡± Moreover, he was also making her suffer now. However, for now, he could only let her continue to suffer, or her life would be even more difficult. Tong Lu stood by the side helplessly.¡¯What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡°Lulu, what are you standing there for?¡± Grandma quickly walked over and took Tong Lu¡¯s hand. She handed it to Leng Yejin and grinned from ear to ear. I can tell that you¡¯re a good child. You must correct your mistakes. In the future, you can¡¯t leave my granddaughter alone, do you understand? ¡± Tong Lu felt embarrassed. Just as she was about to pull her hand back, Leng Yejin quickly reached out and grabbed her hand. He sat there with a slight smile, looking mature and Noble. No matter how one looked at him, he was the type that the old man liked. He was not as arrogant as he was at home and was actually quite polite.¡±Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Once you hold it, you won¡¯t let it go. Right, wife?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wife? ¡°Little uncle, what are you doing?¡± he asked in a low voice. look at how happy the olddy is. Don¡¯t treat her good intentions as ill intentions. Leng Yejin pulled her into his arms, and his voice brushed past her ears. Tong Lu wanted to break free but could not. She had no choice but to pretend to be in love and chat with her grandmother. She felt an inexplicable warmth in her heart and felt even more uneasy. Was he trying to make her grandmother happy? It was gettingte. She wanted to stay behind to keep her grandmotherpany and asked Leng Yejin to go back first. However, her grandmother insisted that they stay behind together. The house was very small. There were two bedrooms and one living room. Tong Lu felt helpless when her grandmother shoved her into her uncle¡¯s bedroom. She had no choice but toy out the clean bed sheets and duvet covers. She thought to herself that she would put on an act first and then coax her grandmother to sleep. However, grandma treated herself as the host and them as guests. She would only go to sleep when she saw them enter the room. Tong Lu did not know what to do. She could no longer continue her act. Leng Yejin strode into the room with his long legs. are we really going to sleep together? ¡± Tong Lu cried out in surprise. ¡°You sleep on the floor, I¡¯ll sleep on the bed!¡± Tong Lu could not help but mumble,¡¯why aren¡¯t you being gentlemanly at a time like this? Shouldn¡¯t men say you sleep on the bed and I sleep on the ground?¡± When Leng Yejin heard this, he stared at her with aplicated expression. He looked down at her from above.¡±Could it be that you want to roll off the bed in the middle of the night and fall into my arms?¡± Chapter 188 188 The first gift Tong Lu did not dare to imagine that scene. She hesitated for a moment. can you sleep on the sofa in the living room after grandma falls asleep? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me to sleep on the sofa?¡± Tong Lu bit her lip. She did feel a little aggrieved. He had such a noble body, but he always slept in a three-meter-wide bed at home. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa after grandma falls asleep. Leng Yejin looked around. The room was really small. It was not even as spacious as the bathroom at home. The bed was also small, about 1.5 meters in height. If two people were to sleep together, they would have to hug each other tightly so that they would not fall off the bed. He took off his coat and set it aside. Then, he sat down on the bed and said, ¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Tong Lu stood by the side, feeling a little embarrassed. thank you for tonight. Grandma has always been ming herself for me marrying your brother. Every time we talk about it, she¡¯ll cry. I¡¯ve never seen grandma so happy before. Leng Yejin grunted andy down. He used his hands as a pillow and pressed them against the back of his head. His long legs were straight. The way hey down was like a painting. However, Tong Lu did not even have a ce to sit. No one said a word. The room was so quiet that she could barely breathe. She scratched the back of her head.¡±I¡¯m going to see if grandma is asleep.¡± However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw her grandmother standing at the door and looking at her happily. Tong Lu smiled awkwardly and quietly retreated to her room. After a while, she opened the door again. Her grandmother was still standing guard at the door. Tong Lu continued to smile awkwardly. ¡°Grandma, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± she asked. I¡¯ll help you back to your room to sleep.¡± ¡°Sleep, sleep, I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep now.¡± The corners of grandma¡¯s lips were still upturned. Tong Lu helped her to the room across from theirs. She sat on the bed and held Tong Lu¡¯s hand. She looked very pleased.¡±Lulu, grandma is relieved now. I can finally be at ease. Is Yingluo good to you?¡± Tong Lu did not know how to react. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Grandma, he¡¯s very good to me. You should go to bed early.¡± that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Go to sleep. I can¡¯t sleep by myself. Tong Lu was chased back to her room again. She sighed helplessly. She nced at Leng Yejin, who was lying on the bed in a cold and elegant manner. Then, she nced at the floor. She could not even find a mat or a nket. How was she going to sleep on the floor? grandma is waiting outside. I saw her smiling at me the moment I went out. It seems like I can¡¯t go to the living room and sleep on the sofa. Tong Lu stood by the bed gloomily. She did not know what to do. ¡°Come on up,¡± Leng Yejin shifted his body. ¡°No, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± ¡°Get on!¡± Tong Lu did not dare to do so. Her heart trembled. If she went up there, she would definitely be in trouble. She had no confidence in herself, and she had even less confidence in him. This man was just lying downzily, but his strong hormones could directly enter her nose. She felt like she was surrounded by enemies with just a breath. let¡¯s wait for grandma to fall asleep. She can¡¯t possibly stay at the door all night and not sleep. Tong Lu took a deep breath and tried her best not to be confused by his aura. She walked to the window and opened it to let the cold wind in. She nced outside and deliberately tried to find a topic to talk about.¡±The night is not bad tonight. ¡°Please don¡¯t take my grandmother¡¯s words to heart. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as she made it out to be. Although your brother has left, he has arranged everything quite properly. Shanshan is the treasure he gave me. I¡¯m very grateful to have Shanshan, this cute little thing, to apany me all these years and give me so much joy andughter.¡± Suddenly, she heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and met a pair of deep eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve indeed suffered. There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡± He was tall, and standing in front of her like this, it was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on her. Tong Lu found it hard to breathe. The cold wind was blowing outside the window, but she could still feel his strong scent. His gaze was as dark as ink. Tong Lu felt as if she had been sucked into a vortex, and the world was spinning. Especially with the distance between them, even if he did not get close to her and just stood in front of her, he had already trapped her between him and the window, making her back stiff. He suddenly raised his hand and lifted her chin. Tong Lu held her breath. She was about to speak when the man¡¯s lips pressed against hers. Unknowingly, the air had been dyed with an ambiguous color. The moonlight shone in from the window, adding ayer of ambiguous tulle. little uncle, don¡¯t be silly. she turned her head. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He said in a low and hoarse voice. She panicked and wanted to retreat. Even if it was only such a small space, she hoped that she could retreat by even a millimeter, but he followed up. Every millimeter she retreated, he moved forward by a millimeter. He was insatiable. In the end, he pressed her tightly between him and the wall. It was only until she stopped breathing that he was still not satisfied. He looked down and smiled at her, unable to stop. ¡°Did the stubble prick you?¡± Tong Lu panted heavily. Her head was spinning, especially when she heard what he said. ¡°Little uncle, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I really didn¡¯t see that advertisement when I bought the razor. We¡¯re not suitable like this, can you move aside a little? I¡¯m almost unable to breathe under the pressure.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you already unable to breathe?¡± He chuckled and pressed one hand against the wall,¡±don¡¯t want it?¡± Then why did you give me such a strong hint tonight?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t hint at anything.¡± Leng Yejin smiled. Seeing how guilty she was, he asked, ¡± how much is your first month¡¯s sry? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Sry.¡± ¡°Twenty, twenty thousand.¡± He looked at her deeply, as if he was delighted. 20000. Take out 10000 to buy me a razor. You¡¯re willing to spend so much for this benefit. The moonlight shone in through the window and fell on her face. The color was beautiful and it added some interest. ¡°Leng Qianqian, Leng Qianqian, Leng Yejin.¡± His breath brushed past her ear, lingering and lingering. He chuckled.¡±Now you know my rules. You¡¯ve improved a lot.¡± He liked it when she called his name at this time to make sure she knew who he was having sex with. ¡°No, please don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Her voice was startled. ¡°I like it more when you use the word¡± beg ¡°when you can¡¯t take it anymore, when you say it to me with your flirtatious eyes.¡± He was as domineering as ever. He would not change his mind once he had decided on something. He would not stop what he had already done. He bit her ear. don¡¯t spoil my mood tonight. It¡¯s rare that I¡¯m in a good mood. I¡¯m giving you this kind of benefit. Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached. The problem was that she could not afford such a benefit. This was a bottomless abyss, and she would be crushed to pieces if she jumped into it. Even when she was entangled with him, she really took more advantage of him. Even if he was a very charming man who made people unable to resist him, but ... She took a deep breath and forced herself not to get lost. She bit her lower lip stubbornly, and her eyes could not help but be covered with ayer of mist. In the glistening light, she asked with a bitter voice, ¡± ¡°Do I have to endure it again tonight, just like that night?¡± She still remembered what he had said that night. A moment ago, he had told him to be a good sister-inw, but in the blink of an eye, he was acting like this. Leng Yejin had been in a good mood, but his expression darkened when he heard what she said. did you feel very aggrieved that night? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel wronged?¡± Thinking about it, her heart ached and her face burned. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened a little. do you know how much you¡¯ve suffered with me? ¡± ¡°As much as you want.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing grew heavier. He pursed his thin lips tightly. Their bodies were pressed tightly against each other. However, at some point in time, there was no more ambiguity between them. There was only a spark between them. He stared at her, his eyes growing sharper and colder. She boldly looked up at his cold eyes, and her aggrieved tears became more and more dense. for the past month, I¡¯ve been thinking that since you asked me to y the role of a good sister-inw, I¡¯ll listen to you and treat you as family. Can you maintain your rationality and keep a proper distance from me so that I can pass sister-inw¡¯s paper? ¡± Chapter 189 189 It was me on our wedding night (1) She blinked her eyes after she finished speaking, and a hot tear rolled out. ¡°Stop crying.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s cold gaze softened. It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t ordered her, but once he did, her eyes were like a broken dam. She couldn¡¯t stop them, and they fell. Under the moonlight, her face looked particrly pitiful. Leng Yejin could not stand her tears anymore. He was a little upset. After a long time, he said, ¡± I allow you to fail. However, she seemed to have been agitated as she cried out in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve hated failing since I was young. Why should I fail just because you allowed me to fail?¡± Leng Yejin held her aggrieved face and said with a deep expression, ¡± ¡°Since you have to listen to me, I¡¯ve already allowed you to not pass. Why are you stillpeting with me? The woman I want must listen to me and ept my arrangements. If you can¡¯t do this, there¡¯s no use crying!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your woman? Who would listen to your arrangements? Who¡¯s crying?¡± Tong Lu was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She hit his hand away and wiped her tears away forcefully. She red at him with resentment in her eyes! Was he speaking the humannguage? He was so cruel and cold. Why did she always think of him as a good person? He was a cold-blooded beast! ¡°The little dog is crying.¡± He cried so much that his heart softened. When Tong Lu heard that, she howled and bit his shoulder hard. Since he called her a puppy, she would bite him in front of him. She was not going to be bullied! Leng Yejin let out a muffled grunt. He lowered his head and saw her ck and messy hair. She bit him so hard that her teeth sank into her skin, as if she hated him to the core and wanted to bite him to death as if he was her enemy. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and allowed her to bite him as she pleased. But in the end, this sharp little thing buried itself in his shoulder and started crying. It did not have any fighting power at all. It cried so hard that it was extremely depressed. It was as if there was a suffocating Xia Yu in his heart. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a good time biting me? why are you crying? Be careful not to let your grandma hear you and think that I¡¯m bullying you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always been bullying me, haven¡¯t you? Haven¡¯t you bullied me enough? I¡¯m not your woman! Don¡¯t trap me on the wall like this! Get lost! Get lost! she pushed him away with tears in her eyes. I¡¯m not an intable doll. I¡¯m not going to be used by my brother and then left as an inheritance for my younger brother! Leng Yejin¡¯s voice disappeared for a moment. He bit her ear and nibbled on it for a long time.¡±Then, if I tell you that night, it was me. Would you feel better?¡± Tong Lu was still in a state of agitation and anger. She had no idea which night he was referring to. Until he suddenly invaded her body and pushed forward fiercely, just like in the past. At the same time, he kissed her pale lips and helped her find her memories. I told you before that you¡¯d better protect my family for me in this life. I¡¯ll give you a huge reward for what you¡¯ve done. Do you still remember? ¡± The only difference was that his voice had been absolutely heartless in the past, but now when he repeated these words, it was tinged with a bit of pity and pampering. He kissed her eyes and swallowed her tears. ¡°Do you still remember how I turned you from a young girl to a young married woman? I¡¯ll bring you to relive it and help you get back your memories. Don¡¯t cry anymore, okay?¡± Tong Lu was dumbfounded. She raised her head and looked at him. She had no idea what he had just said, but she was eager for him to give her a more detailed answer. However, Leng Yejin locked her in his arms. His Starry Eyes were fixed on her. Then, he worked hard to help her regain her memories. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened. She could not even be bothered to be angry. She sounded as if she had been struck by lightning, and her voice was filled with shock. ¡°No... No... That¡¯s impossible. Leng Yejin, you¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? How could it have been you that night?¡± He teased her ears andughed, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t remember, huh? I still remember your coquettish behavior on our wedding night. Was it you who begged me to turn off the lights and didn¡¯t dare to face me?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s head buzzed. Her mind was nk, and she was filled with question marks.¡¯Was it Leng Yejin on our wedding night four years ago?¡¯ Why? She did not understand! She was clearly married to Shuo. Why was Leng Yejin the one who had consummated their marriage? Four years ago, she had been deeply confused. Shuo didn¡¯t look like he was terminally ill, so how did he turn into a box of ashes in the blink of an eye? Tong Lu wanted to think about it seriously, but the flirtatious atmosphere of the night made her mind so chaotic that she could not think straight. Both of them were drenched in sweat. Tong Lu¡¯s palms were soaked inyers of fragrant sweat. She closed her eyes, and her heart was beating faster and faster. Her mind was filled with the scene of their wedding night four years ago. ¡°Is it inside or outside?¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Leng Yejin asked her in a hoarse voice. Tong Lu¡¯s blurry eyes suddenly sobered up.¡±It¡¯s outside, outside!¡± ¡°This is your uncle¡¯s room. I don¡¯t care what evidence you leave outside. Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t,¡± she replied almost mechanically. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it inside. This time, you¡¯re not allowed to ask me for only one Yuan!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s mind instantly shed with the words she had said four years ago, ¡± I only want one Yuan. she also thought of his stern-looking figure as he walked away resolutely. It was him! It was him! Her brain was screaming these two words madly! On their wedding night four years ago, the man who had turned her from a young girl into a young married woman was him, not his brother! Chapter 190 190 It was me on our wedding night (2) In the quiet room, she looked at his eyes that were so close to her. She did not understand why it was him. She was not in a hurry to ask, for fear that the answer was not something she could ept or want to hear. Their eyes met, and neither of them looked away. Only the sound of their breathing could be heard in the air. It was especially clear, like the end of a piano piece, slowly entering their ears, helping each other to recall something. The man caressed her slightly wet hair. Unlike most men, he did not pull up his pants and ignore her. Instead, he hugged her tightly and used his remaining warmth to warm her. After a long time, he kissed her forehead. It was a kiss of pure love, without any color. ¡°You still haven¡¯t remembered?¡± Tong Lu blinked. A tear formed on her long eyshes and fell on his palm. He was about to catch the second drop, but she buried her face deep in his sweaty neck. She bit his flesh and moaned in a very low voice. Her voice was like a mixture of resentment and admiration, and she was crying andining. Her voice lingered in the air like a soft silk thread that stretched endlessly into the man¡¯s heart. The unfamiliar feeling made Leng Yejin¡¯s heart soften. He did not say anything more. He ran his hand through her soft ck hair and kissed her. He just let her cry as much as she wanted. After an unknown amount of time, the night wind blew away the sweat on their bodies and took away the warmth. Both of them felt a little cold. His lips followed her white and tender earlobe, nibbling all the way. The ambiguous breath unconsciously rose again. However, the phone in his trousers suddenly rang. She seemed to have been pulled back to reality by his voice, no longer immersed in the shock and disbelief of her own world. She pushed him hard and found that he was still well-dressed and had only stripped her naked. She growled in anger, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Leng Yejin answered the call in a bad mood. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing urgent, you¡¯d better go to Siberia and freeze there for a month beforeing back!¡± brother Zhenzhen, it¡¯s really urgent! he had to leave now. Tong Lu stood in front of the window and watched the car fleet downstairs sh its high beam lights in the dark before disappearing into the night. She felt as if her heart had been thrown somewhere along with the car. Her thoughts were in a mess, but no one was there to sort them out for her. In the end, he didn¡¯t sleep for the entire night. The next day, she sat down in the living room with her grandmother for breakfast.¡±Where¡¯s my grandson-inw?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡¯My grandson-inw? is he?¡¯ She didn¡¯t dare to make such spections. She bit on a youtiao and ate it withplicated feelings and mixed feelings. ¡°He had something urgent to attend tost night, so he left first.¡± Tong Lu looked at the time. grandma, I have to rush to work too. You should stay at home and don¡¯t go out on your own. Uncle said that he¡¯ll be back in the afternoon. Grandma walked her to the door, held her hand, and mumbled, ¡± bring your grandson-inw over for dinner more often. Grandma will cook good food for you. Remember toe more often and get along well with my grandson-inw. Tong Lu nodded ambiguously. Her mood was fluctuating, and she was a little absent-minded the entire day when she was working. She was tormented by the questions in her head. She took out her phone many times and wanted to call Leng Yejin. She wanted to ask him about it, but the moment she made the call, she hung up the call quickly. There was one time when she finally mustered up the courage to listen to the toot sound, but the standard female voice on the other end of the line was heard again. Itpletely exhausted the only courage she had. Chapter 191 191 It was me on our wedding night! On the other side, the Xia family. Xia manwen¡¯s brother, Xia Jianxin, was driving home. When he saw his mother, he strode over. mom, I just came back from the police station. I paid a fine, but the police won¡¯t let me go. They said that my sister ordered people to disturb people and will be detained for ten days. Juanjuan is about to go to court, and she¡¯s in there again. These two useless people can¡¯t even win against their stepdaughter. Old Mrs. Xia was exasperated and looked worried. ¡°There¡¯s nothing Juanjuan can do? How did you even manage to be the municipal organization department¡¯s head? You can¡¯t even save your sister and niece!¡± regarding Juanjuan¡¯s matter, there are people from above who are suppressing it. They¡¯ve already spoken and they¡¯re doing things ording to official procedures. I¡¯m only the Minister of Commerce in the city, not the Minister of Commerce in the country. Xia Jianxin took a sip of water. manwen told me before that her stepdaughter is now with Mr. Leng. Mr. Leng just said to punish her severely. What can I do? ¡± Old Madam Xia held her breath. she¡¯s just a widow. How could she be so close to the head of the Leng family? I didn¡¯t know that this little girl had such capabilities. Xia Jianxin thought for a while. that little girl is indeed more difficult to deal with than her mother. I¡¯ve underestimated her. She had the courage to marry someone with terminal cancer. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s a person who can give and take. If such a person has the chance, she¡¯ll trample on manwen and her daughter. It¡¯s their fault for not being able to live up to expectations and giving opportunities to others again and again. ¡°At this time, you¡¯re not thinking about saving your sister and niece, and you¡¯re still in the mood to boost others¡± morale and diminish your own prestige!¡± ¡°I only have one granddaughter. If she¡¯s in jail, don¡¯t evere back to this house!¡± Olddy Xia was furious. ¡°I¡¯m trying to think of a way. The key is still on that girl. If she can request not to pursue the matter, the court might give her a lighter sentence. If she insists on going all out, Juanjuan might even be sentenced to ten years in prison.¡± Xia Jianxin said, ¡± the family card won¡¯t work. It¡¯s stupid to go to someone else¡¯s house and make a scene like manwen. We have to get hold of that girl¡¯s weakness and make herpromise. Let me think about this. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to find evidence? Could it be because of love that a little girl got together with the head of the Leng family? Wasn¡¯t she just selling her young body and being toyed with by men? you men are always like this. When you¡¯re feeling fresh, you¡¯ll give whatever a woman wants. Don¡¯t forget, no matter how fresh you are, you¡¯re just a toy. I¡¯ve already asked around, the head of the Leng family is engaged. If the Xu family knows about this, she won¡¯t even know how she died.¡± Old Mrs. Xia¡¯s eyes turned vicious as she spoke. Xia Jianxin agreed with his mother¡¯s statement. He was a man, after all. Even he himself had more than one mistress outside. If it were to be exposed, he would immediately cut off all ties and give a sum of money to dismiss it. mom, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. I¡¯ll try my best to make that girl relent before the court hearing starts in three days! He couldn¡¯t take it lying down after being stepped on by a little girl and being called a sister. At that moment, Tong Lu received a call from herwyer. She was told that Tong Juan¡¯s case of attempted murder would be held in court in three days. At that time, she would have to appear in court as a witness. Tong Lu hung up the phone and went to the chief of staff¡¯s office to ask for leave. After she walked out of the chief of staff¡¯s office, she leaned against the wall of the corridor and took out her phone again.¡¯Should I give Leng Yejin a call?¡¯ Even if it was just a question, it would be good. Otherwise, her heart would be tortured to death. Chapter 192 192 It was me on our wedding night! However (just as she was about to dial the number, her cell phone rang. It was a call from (reporter. Every day (from two to five in the afternoon, she spent most of her time talking to the reporters and news media. After (few calls, her courage to call Leng Yejin and ask him about his whereabouts was boosted once again. () ¡± At night, she was making the bed in the bedroom when she heard footsteps outside. She rushed out and realized that the sound of leather shoes came from Secretary Yu. ¡°Miss Tong, good evening.¡± ¡°Is little uncle back?¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for him? Secretary Yu walked into the room next door and nned to push the door open. ¡°Young master Jin left some daily necessities at home. I¡¯ll leave after I get them. If you have something to say, I can help you pass the message.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± A sense of destion shed across Tong Lu¡¯s heart. he hasn¡¯t fully recovered from his injuries, has he? is he suitable for running around? ¡± A gunshot wound can¡¯t possibly recover in a month, right? However, he was really brutal when he pressed her against the wallst night. She could not tell that he was tired at all. It seemed like he had recovered faster than most people. Tong Lu¡¯s cheeks blushed unconsciously when she thought about the night before. She was worried about her personal gains and losses. indeed, he hasn¡¯t recovered yet. But young master Jin has always been so busy that he can¡¯t even walk. It¡¯s impossible for him to continue recuperating. He¡¯s always in a position where he has no choice. ¡®That¡¯s really tough,¡¯ Tong Lu thought to herself. However, she found it funny.¡¯What¡¯s wrong with me?¡¯ Just because the person on their wedding night was him, she started to worry about him? Tong Lu looked at Secretary Yu, who was Leng Yejin¡¯s closest personal attendant. She could not help but ask, ¡± Secretary Yu, do you know who I married back then? ¡± Secretary Yu¡¯s jaw dropped,¡¯why do you ask? Didn¡¯t miss Tong marry young master Jin¡¯s brother?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Tong Lu returned to her room and shook her head. She forced herself to calm down.¡¯I don¡¯t think my personal attendant knows anything, does he?¡¯ He continued to fold his nket and didn¡¯t dare to have any unrealistic fantasies. If he fell from the clouds in the end, he would definitely fall to his death. He had told her long ago to y the role of a good sister-inw! Even if Leng Yejin was the one who had slept with her, what did that mean? ¡°Mom, why do you look so sad?¡± Baby Shanshan sprawled on the bed and crossed her little feet. She held her cheeks and asked, ¡± ¡°Is it because daddy isn¡¯t back yet? do you miss daddy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Shanshan rolled her eyes. She was not talking nonsense. Her mother must be thinking about her father. She just didn¡¯t know if her father was thinking about her mother. Secretary Yu took a helicopter that very night and rushed to meet up with Leng Yejin. He felt depressed. He must be crazy to ask him toe back in the middle of the night to get a razor. When had he been so picky about daily necessities that he had to use a razor? Late at night, she rushed to hand the razor to Leng Yejin before he could wash up. ¡°Actually, your stubble just came out, so you don¡¯t need to shave it.¡± Leng Yejin tilted his head and nced at him. do you think I¡¯m a man who doesn¡¯t need to pay attention to my appearance? ¡± How can you be so slovenly dressed?¡± After that, she strode into the bathroom with the razor. Although his stubble wasn¡¯t long, he wanted to try out the new razor. Who could stop him? However, Secretary Yu did not leave. She stood at the bathroom door and hesitated. young master Jin, when I saw miss Tongst night, she asked me a question. She seemed to have some doubts about our marriage back then. Did you say something to her? ¡± Leng Yejin was focused on trying out his new razor. He said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°I was the one who told her about our wedding night.¡± Chapter 193 193 It was me on our wedding night! Secretary Yu frowned for a long time and said worriedly, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll push miss Tong to the edge of the storm by doing this. Whether she finds out or her family finds out, it will definitely hurt her. Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. if those people who support you in taking over the position find out about miss Tong¡¯s identity, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll do something bad to miss Tong. Your interests and their interests are linked. If one rises, one falls, they fall together. If you fall, they will fall with you. They won¡¯t sit by and watch such a thing happen. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened even more. besides, the Xu family has always been critical about you living with miss Tong. Now that the country is not stable yet, I thought you would at least be grateful to miss Tong and would always protect her as her sister-inw so that she could stay by your side and live a stable life. But now, are you tired of her and think that she¡¯s living toofortably? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were dark. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s crying,¡± ¡°Jaded Mantis¡± ¡°Her tears are falling like crazy!¡± At that time, he only wanted her to be in a better mood. ¡°......¡± Leng Yejin wiped off the White foam on his chin in disappointment and strode back to the guest room. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the top floor of the hotel with his hands behind his back. His back view was proud and cold as he looked down at the entire city with deep eyes. After a long time, he said in a calm and Noble voice, ¡± I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t let her be in danger. Besides, the things are still in the safe. What can we find out? ¡± However, his sternly handsome side profile was tainted with a touch of haze. Secretary Yu stood behind him. She thought to herself,¡¯that¡¯s true, but I can¡¯t help but feel worried. Young master Jin is acting on impulse!¡¯ Leng Yejin did not want to continue this topic. ¡°Have you prepared the vi I asked you to prepare?¡± it¡¯s done. The soundproofing is even better than the study room. Do you want to change the ce in the future? ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Would he be so stupid as to not change his position after three idents and make her go crazy again? In the dead of the night, Tong Luy on the bed with a myriad of thoughts running through her mind. The phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. She grabbed it and looked at it. She was disappointed. It was her uncle, Xu Heng. ¡°Lulu, Xia Jianxin just came to see me.¡± ¡°Xia Jianxin? Tong Juan¡¯s uncle?¡± he paid you a visit and gave you the address of a caf¨¦. He hopes to meet you tomorrow. ¡°He came with mypany¡¯s leader,¡± Xu Heng said awkwardly. Tong Lu could tell that she probably did not want to see him. Her uncle would have a hard time in thepany in the future, and she did not want to make things difficult for him. uncle, please send me the address. I¡¯m sorry for causing you so much trouble. ¡°I¡¯m worried. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xu Heng was afraid that his niece wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, so he insisted on apanying her to the coffee shop the next day. Xia Jianxin hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so the two of them sat in the coffee shop and chatted. ¡°Your grandma said that your husband is back. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Grandma mistook little uncle for Shuo.¡± Tong Lu told him the whole story. Xu Heng frowned,¡±so you¡¯ve already moved to live with your inws?¡± The Leng family is one of the most influential families in the country. If you move in, what will you do in the future? With such a strict family status, it¡¯ll be difficult to remarry in the future.¡± Xu Heng was afraid that if his niece moved into the Leng family, the Leng family would never allow her to remarry again. Then, his niece would be a widow for the rest of her life. So what if she had an unattainable family status? the most important thing was that her niece could find a man who loved her and took care of her for the rest of her life. Chapter 194 194 It was me on our wedding night! Tong Lu held her coffee. She did not know how to feel. old Madam Leng didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t remarry in the future. She even suggested that I should consider myself more and encouraged me to start a new life. ¡°Like this?¡± Xu Heng heaved a huge sigh of relief, his brows rxed, and he was happy for her again. if that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s not too bad. With such an open-minded inw to protect you, I¡¯m not afraid of you being bullied by outsiders. don¡¯t worry, uncle. My inws are very good to me. I¡¯m still interning in the firstdy¡¯s office. I¡¯m very promising. Xu Heng patted her head in relief. do your best. Since you have the protection of your inws, you don¡¯t have to worry about Xia Jianxin. Although his position is not small,pared to your inws, he¡¯s like a shrimp in the river. However, he seems to have some dirt on you. What could Xia Jianxin use against him? Tong Lu sipped her coffee and decided to wait and see. She would deal with whatever came her way. She didn¡¯t expect that after Xia Jianxin came, the so-called ¡± evidence ¡± would turn out to be her affair with her uncle. If she didn¡¯t agree to reconcile, he would reveal this to the Xu family? Xia Jianxin sat in front of her, his expression firm and official. little girl, I don¡¯t want to bully the weak either. Let¡¯s both take a step back. If you let Tong Juan go, I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t know anything. Otherwise, if this gets exposed, you¡¯ll be in big trouble. Think about it. Tong Lu sipped her coffee as if she was deep in thought. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Xia Jianxin looked at her indifferently and sneered, ¡± ¡°Naive girl, as long as the slightest bit of this kind of thing is leaked, that kind of big family can investigate every trivial thing you¡¯ve done since you were young in minutes. How long do you think you can hide it from people? I advise you, a wise man submits to circumstances.¡± Tong Lu stopped Xu Heng, who was about to defend her. She wanted to make sure again.¡±So you don¡¯t have any evidence?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. It seems I¡¯ve overestimated you.¡± Xia Jianxin crossed his legs and slowly sipped his coffee. Tong Lu was relieved. She did not think that they would have any evidence anyway. ¡°I really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, so I only believe that thew can give me justice. If you want to expose me, then go ahead. Uncle, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Xia Jianxin didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so unafraid of being exposed! If he hadn¡¯t been sure that Mr. Leng would marry miss Xu, he would have been willing to give up on this girl¡¯s stupid confidence! ask your uncle what would happen to a woman like you if her secret love affair was exposed? ¡± Tong Lu suddenly smiled sarcastically. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask my uncle. Can you please prepare your homework before you ask me to negotiate next time? I¡¯m really busy, let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time, okay?¡± Xia Jianxin¡¯s calmness was messed up by her smile. He warned her seriously, ¡± once the Leng family finds out that you seduced Mr. Leng, they will kill a little girl like you in minutes! ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯m living in the Leng family now. I¡¯m in the room next to Leng Yejin¡¯S. I walk in and out openly every day. Everyone in the Leng family can see me. Of course, the Xu family also knows of my existence. Do you need to expose me?¡± This was impossible! Which underground lover could live in the Leng family openly? Could it be that his information was wrong? ¡°If you want to find me in the future, just give me a call. Don¡¯t harass my uncle!¡± Tong Lu took out a name card and mmed it on the table. oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Leng Yejin is myte husband¡¯s younger brother. You should do your homework before youe looking for me next time! Tong Lu walked away calmly. She walked out of the cafe, but her body had softened. She should be able to subdue Xia Jianxin, right? In fact, she was really afraid that Xia Jianxin would spout nonsense, but the more afraid she was, the more she didn¡¯t dare to panic, even if her palms were covered in sweat! Chapter 195 195 It was me on our wedding night! Xia Jianxin stared at the introduction of the name card on the table. The corner of his eyes twitched, and he was shocked. The firstdy¡¯s news Secretary¡¯s assistant? She was actually working in the presidential pce, the center of the highest power? Xia Jianxin clenched the handle of his coffee cup. He had been in the government for so many years and had never stepped into the presidential pce. This little girl had actually walked into the most powerful mansion? If she did not have such a powerful background, how could she possibly step into the residence of the highest authority at such a young age? could she really be Leng Yejin¡¯s sister-inw? There was too much information! Was she trying to trick him? He knew who she had married back then! But this little girl¡¯s fearless expression was too Savage! Xia Jianxin was deep in thought when a young man pushed the door open and entered. He wasn¡¯t exactly handsome, but he was extremely good-looking. He was wearing big, trendy sunsses. The waiter saw the customer who came in and couldn¡¯t help but blush. Long Yan arrogantly sat opposite Xia Jianxin, leaned back, took out a lighter, and yed with it. Xia Jianxin nced at him and his face turned cold, ¡± ¡°Young man, you¡¯re in the wrong position.¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Long Yan blinked and pushed his sunsses to his forehead. I heard that you¡¯re nning to reveal some shocking news to my family. I¡¯m here to listen. Why? are you not going to give me the honor? ¡± ¡°Your home?¡± my uncle is the president, and my mother is the daughter of the Leng family. Could it be that my information is wrong? aren¡¯t you nning to reveal some shocking news to the Leng family? ¡± Long Yan rubbed his chin mischievously. just now, I think I saw my sister-inw leave here. Do you think I¡¯m not as good as my sister-inw? are you only willing to reveal the truth to her? do you think that I¡¯m just a distant rtive who can¡¯t show my face? ¡± The Leng family, his rtives, his sister-inw, and Xia Jianxin immediately sat up straight. Was Tong Lu¡¯s words true? that¡¯s not fun. Long Yan casually threw the lighter on the table.¡±Minister of Commerce of Xia city, I only heard that your achievements were mediocre, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful. You¡¯re actually looking down on me? What should I do? I¡¯m a narrow-minded person.¡± Xia Jianxin was shocked and immediately said, ¡± young master, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t have anything to disclose to the Leng family. I was just catching up with my niece just now. Tong Lu, my niece, is your sister-inw? ¡± ¡°So what if I am? Could it be that just because she¡¯s my brother Leng¡¯s most respected sister-inw, you think I¡¯ll give her face and not fuss about you looking down on me?¡± Long Yan swung his legs in a carefree manner, acting like a dandy to the extreme. He was burning with anger. I¡¯m already unhappy enough to see her do whatever she wants in the Leng family every day. Now, even you, an uncle who¡¯s nothing, dare to use her to suppress me? ¡± ¡°No, no, no. Young master, I really didn¡¯t.¡± Xia Jianxin¡¯s heart sank again and again. No wonder that girl was so fearless. He really had the wrong information. The foppish young master in front of him did not seem to be a good person. He could not afford to offend him. Damn it, that fool manwen did not even know the identity of his stepdaughter and made things up. Now, he had unintentionally offended him. This kind of rich young master wouldn¡¯t reason with you. He felt that he had lost face and would mess with you whenever he wanted to. He had seen many rich young masters like this. They were always arrogant and did whatever they wanted. Xia Jianxin couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb. Chapter 196 196 It was me on our wedding night On the other hand, Tong Lu was still pondering over Leng Yejin¡¯s words after she parted ways with her uncle. What did he mean when he said that he was the one who had slept with her on their wedding night? could it be that the man she had married back then was not Shuo? Tong Lu closed her eyes. She did not dare to have such high hopes. She was afraid that she would be overthinking things again. After all, Leng Yejin had been calling her sister-inw since the beginning. It was impossible for her to marry Leng Yejin. ¡®That¡¯s impossible. Why would someone of Leng Yejin¡¯s status need to look for someone to marry me?¡¯ Tong Lu denied herself. She was only married to Shanshan because she needed a mother. She knew her own limits and did not want to be greedy and hope for anything. However, he had doubts in his heart and didn¡¯t want to live his life in confusion. Tong Lu pondered for a long time before she asked the driver to drive to the Civil Affairs Bureau. In the office hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Tong Lu sat across the long desk. Hello, I¡¯d like to check on my marriage. The staff from the Civil Affairs Bureau nced at her. you don¡¯t even know your own marital status. Do you need to check on this? ¡± Wasn¡¯t this just a prank? because my husband is dead, I want to see if the Civil Affairs Department has updated my marriage status in time. Please help me check, thank you. The staff from the Civil Affairs Bureau said while checking, ¡± ¡°As long as you go to the police station to go through the household registration cancetion procedures, the Civil Affairs Department will naturally change the marriage rtionship to the death of your spouse. Uh, Yueyue, have you gone to the police station to help your husband with the termination procedures? Your marriage status shows that you¡¯re married.¡± However, the spouse column showed that it was a top national secret. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau nced at her in surprise. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡¯Married? ¡°Are you sure?¡± This was impossible. Her husband had died a long time ago. She should be in a state of mourning. the information says that you¡¯re married. If your husband has passed away, you need to go to the police station to go through the registration procedures. Otherwise, your marriage status will not be updated in time. Tong Lu¡¯s heart calmed down again. I don¡¯t know if my husband¡¯s household register has been canceled or not. After her husband passed away, awyer said that she didn¡¯t need to care about anything else and only needed to take care of the child. She also handled the inheritance her husband left for her and Shanshan respectively. Could it be that her husband¡¯s ount had not been canceled? That should be the case, although there might be another possibility. ¡°Can I check someone else¡¯s marriage status?¡± Tong Lu bit her lip. She wanted to figure it out at once so that she would not let her imagination run wild. ¡°You can¡¯t do it without a valid reason,¡± the staff refused. Tong Lu took out her name card. I¡¯m an employee at the firstdy¡¯s office. I need to check on someone¡¯s marital status. This is my job. Please cooperate. The staff nced at the name card, and his voice immediately became respectful. ¡°Wanwan, please tell me, who do you want to investigate?¡± ¡°Leng Yejin,¡± She clutched the corner of her clothes tightly. She knew that it was impossible, but she still felt nervous for some reason. The search process was actually very short, but a few dozen seconds was extremely long for her, and her patience was limited. After a short wait, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau looked at the marriage status column and read the two words on it: ¡°Unmarried.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s breath caught in her throat. The tension in her heart was instantly lifted. The corners of her lips curled up into a self-deprecating smile.¡¯As expected.¡¯ She suddenly felt extremely embarrassed. Even if the people around her couldn¡¯t detect her embarrassment, her face was still burning. That¡¯s right, how could she have such a whimsical idea? ¡°Excuse me, is there anything else you need to check?¡± The people in line behind her saw that she had been standing there for a long time and became a little impatient. They patted her on the shoulder. Tong Lu shook her head. She opened her mouth awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡± Chapter 197 197 It¡¯s best not to meet first ce After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau calmly, Tong Lu took a deep breath. Since there was no doubt about her marriage, why did she let her younger brother take her brother¡¯s ce in the nuptial chamber? Why did the two brothers have to make a fool out of her? The tip of Tong Lu¡¯s nose turned sour. She shut her eyes tightly. How was she going to face Leng Yejin calmly in the future? How was she going to digest this? She realized that other than being angry at the two brothers for making fun of her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of pleasant surprise. ¡®Tong Lu, wake up. You¡¯ll fall into a bottomless abyss if you do this. Do you understand?¡¯ Perhaps, she should keep her distance from Leng Yejin! Late at night, Leng Yejin returned from his business trip. He took a shower and threw himself on the bed. Long Yan¡¯s carefree voice came through the speaker.¡±Yingluo, that Xia Jianxin? ¡°He apanied me for an entire afternoon of fun like a Lackey, and at the end, he even took me to the casino to deliberately lose money to me. He lost to my heart¡¯s content, and even nned to stuff a beautiful woman to y with me tonight. However, this young master is clean and honest, so I sent him away. When I¡¯m in a bad mood one day, I¡¯ll bring a few brothers with me and go to him to treat me to some fun.¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t even need to do anything. Sis-inw is smart and has a pure heart. She can settle Xia Jianxin on her own.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Yejin hung up the call, turned off the light, and went to sleep. He thought to himself,¡¯that woman isn¡¯t that stupid. She even knows how to use her connections to deal with Xia Jianxin. It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated her.¡¯ The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled up. Now that she knew that he was the one who had slept with her on their wedding night, was she so excited that she had gone crazy? The dream he had at night should also be a beautiful dream, right? He closed his eyes and listened carefully, but he realized that something seemed to be missing in the next room. He was used to sleeping with the breathing of the mother and daughter in the next room, but tonight, he could not hear any breathing. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? She listened carefully, trying to find out where she and Shanshan were now, but she couldn¡¯t find anything after listening for a long time. Leng Yejin suddenly got up and pushed open the hidden door to the mirror. The room next door was empty. Where did she go? Leng Yejin strode downstairs and found the Butler. ¡°Where¡¯s Tong Lu?¡± ¡°Miss Tong didn¡¯te backst night.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Shanshan?¡± miss Tong called and said that miss Shanshan is with her. She didn¡¯te home in the middle of the night. Could she have gone to stay at her grandmother¡¯s house? This was the only possibility. ¡°Mom, why are we sleeping in a hotel?¡± Shanshany on the unfamiliar bed in her pajamas and rolled around. She missed the big bed at home and the many dolls. Tong Lu turned to her side and rubbed her head. the school has taken away the staff dormitory, so there¡¯s no ce to stay. Don¡¯t worry, Shanshan. We¡¯ll stay in a hotel for now. We¡¯ll move when mom rents out a ce. We won¡¯t stay with dad in the future, okay? ¡± ¡°Why? I really like Daddy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for mommy and daddy to live together.¡± It was not appropriate for uncle and sister-inw to live together, and they were both adults who could not control their bodies. They had already been entangled several times. This kind of thing should be stopped. Otherwise, where would she put herself? A woman who couldn¡¯t control her body and climbed into her uncle¡¯s bed? Or was she a woman who couldn¡¯t control her heart and lost herself to her uncle? No matter which one it was, they would be criticized by the public. She must know her limits and not do such a thing again and again. She needed to stay clear-headed and keep her distance from Leng Yejin. That way, she would not walk into an abyss and be beyond redemption. Chapter 198 198 It¡¯s best not to meet the first mommy, ¡± Shanshan pouted. did daddy bully you again? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Shanshan¡¯s small arms hugged her mother tightly. alright, mommy, don¡¯t be sad. If daddy bullies you, we¡¯ll just ignore him. Hmph! Shanshan was confident that her father would take them home anyway. Tong Lu kissed her daughter andforted her. She was really afraid that Shanshan would despise her as a mother once she found a rich father. Fortunately, Shanshan¡¯s heart was still close to hers. She had already decided to stay away from the Leng family and return to her peaceful life. The next day. In a restaurant outside, Tong Lu, Shanshan, and Kaimi were having a hot pot at a table. The little fellow had a really good appetite for spicy food. It was so spicy that he sniffed and sniffed. He was quite happy. Kaymi was chatting with Tong Lu. you¡¯re doing well at your inws ¡®ce. Why did you move out? ¡± my uncle is going to get married soon. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay in his house. A widow has many quarrels in front of her family. I don¡¯t want to be gossiped about in the future. ¡°Did something happen between the two of you?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Tong Lu avoided the question and nced at her from the corner of her eyes. She repeated, ¡± I really don¡¯t, but a man and a woman living alone together. If there¡¯s nothing now, there¡¯s no guarantee that there won¡¯t be anything in the future. Just in case, I don¡¯t have confidence in myself. that¡¯s true. Your uncle looks so much like your husband, and he¡¯s so handsome. If it were me, I¡¯d definitely pounce on him within three nights if I met someone like him who couldn¡¯t stop myself. I really admire how you¡¯ve managed to hold yourself back until now. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? can¡¯t you just eat your hotpot?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached. She randomly added a piece of potato and stuffed it into her mouth. I¡¯m just joking. kaymi also picked up a piece of potato. but I support you moving out. If you can¡¯t control yourself in front of this kind of man, you¡¯ll definitely be criticized by everyone. Actually, it¡¯s not suitable for brother-inw and sister-inw to live together. I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll think I¡¯m a busybody. Tong Lu nodded silently. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, as a good friend, kaymi changed the topic. tomorrow¡¯s court session. Do you want me to apany you to the court? it¡¯s your first time, after all. I don¡¯t n to go to court, so that I don¡¯t have to see my father or Tong Juan¡¯s uncle tomorrow. I¡¯ve asked mywyer, and he said that I¡¯m not the intiff. I¡¯m just a witness in this kind of criminal case. I don¡¯t have to go to court, and it doesn¡¯t affect the conviction and sentencing of the defendant. I¡¯ve applied for leave tomorrow to look at the house. I want to buy a house in my uncle¡¯s name. Now I finally understand that women should have their own house. Otherwise, they can only stay in a hotel. yes, you can use your uncle¡¯s name to buy it, but won¡¯t it be risky to transfer the ownership in the future? ¡± it¡¯s fine. My uncle has already agreed. We¡¯ll discuss and draw up an agreement to buy the house under his name. Then, we¡¯ll go to the notary office to make it official. Kaymi nodded. This way, it would be guaranteed that it was notarized. However, she still didn¡¯t expect Lulu to buy the house so quickly. The next night, Lulu called her and asked her to visit her new house. the location and environment of this neighborhood are not bad. The night view is beautiful too. Where did you find such a good house? the decoration of this house is also exquisite. ¡°My uncle helped me find one. It¡¯s a second-hand house, but the house was well renovated and the seller has only lived there for less than half a year. The seller is now going abroad to develop his business and is eager to sell it. It just so happened that I fell in love with them at first sight. I¡¯ll leave the transfer of ownership to my uncle. The seller is the Vice President of my uncle¡¯spany. He knew that I had no ce to live for the time being, so he gave me the key to the house on the spot.¡± Kaymi gave a thumbs up and said,¡±awesome!¡± You can be willful when you¡¯re rich!¡± Chapter 199 199 It¡¯s best not to meet the first I¡¯ve always wanted to buy a house that belongs to Shanshan and me. We¡¯ll feel at ease living there. No matter what happens in the future, Shanshan and I will have security and we can find a sense of security. She would no longer live in someone else¡¯s territory. She knew that she was in a deep abyss, and if she didn¡¯t leave as soon as possible, that would be stupid. What she should do now was to cut the Gordian knot! that¡¯s right. A woman should have her own house. As the saying goes, a house is more reliable than a man. Kaymi was full of fighting spirit and also wanted to work hard to earn money to buy a house.¡±By the way, what¡¯s the result of today¡¯s court hearing?¡± thewyer called me to say that since there were no casualties and there was insufficient evidence for the crime of intentional homicide, the Justice Department has charged the case with intentional assault. Tong Juan will be sentenced to three years in prison. it¡¯s too good for her, ¡± said kaymi, pouting. it¡¯s only three years. If it were up to me, I¡¯d let her go to jail for a long time. But she stole four years of your study at Yale. Letting her go to jail for three years now can be considered as having vented her anger. Tong Lu turned around and leaned against the railing. I don¡¯t have any evidence now. Once I find out how her name appeared on the admission Notice, I¡¯ll make her spit out the education that she stole from me. On the other side. Leng Yejin was inspecting the military arms Corporation under the Leng family. He personally piloted a few of thetest models of fighter jets and had his fill of being an Overlord in the air. He jumped down from the cabin. The setting sun bathed his face, making him look awe-inspiring and arrogant. He was like the most dazzling sun in the world, so attractive that his trusted aides and attendants could not take their eyes off him. Especially ye Mei, who was dressed in a royal blue tight suit on his left, he could not help but think: A disaster to themon people! the performance of these two fighter nes is not bad. They can be put into production. Leng Yejin took off his helmet and said as he walked, ¡± ¡°Thest order LAN Quan gave you didn¡¯t have this batch of fighter jets, right? We can encourage him to buy itter.¡± ¡°Are you trying to get me to sell my body to promote the fighter jet?¡± ye Mei¡¯s face was serious. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows slightly. it¡¯s been so long. Where¡¯s your progress? ¡± I¡¯ll be waiting to attend your wedding.¡± Ye Mei maintained a modest and modest attitude, as if he had not had any wedding wine to attend to, his heart feeling vexed: ¡°I don¡¯t want to serve him at all with that arrogant temper of his.¡± Leng Yejin tilted his head and cast a few more nces at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to serve him, then go back to being the Queen and let him serve you. I don¡¯t believe that if you want to treat him, he will be a loyal dog. One finger is enough to make him kneel and lick.¡± Ye Mei smiled and said,¡±the way you put it is even better than singing.¡± If I had that ability, I wouldn¡¯t have not been able to figure out his real identity behind his military rank. He¡¯s hiding it deeper and deeper now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take our son out for a walk,¡± But ye Mei shook his head violently. How was she going to exin why she had left him when she had a son back then? If he investigated her pregnancy and found out the true situation she had been in all these years by Leng Zong¡¯s side, what would he do when he went crazy? These were all her concerns. young master Jin, it¡¯s done. These are the small simted models of this batch of fighter jets. They¡¯re remote-controlled. The technical staff came up to him respectfully. Leng Yejin was very satisfied. He wanted to bring this back to Shanshan so that she could please Lan Ting. Children needed gifts to maintain their rtionships. Who knew that Secretary Yu, who was beside her, would receive such a call. ¡°Secretary Yu, I don¡¯t know if I need to report this to you, but miss Tong stayed in a hotel yesterday. Today, miss Tong bought an apartment and has moved in with her bag. I think miss Tong seems to have ns to stay here for a long time.¡± Chapter 200 200 It¡¯s best not to meet the first Leng Yejin stopped in his tracks. His arrogant expression darkened. Secretary Yu felt as if the air around them had turned cold. He instinctively asked the bodyguard for the address of the apartment that Tong Lu had bought. He then kept quiet and waited for Leng Yejin¡¯s instructions. However, what she saw was Leng Yejin¡¯s determined back as he strode away with a stern expression. To celebrate her new home, Tong Lu personally cooked and made a sumptuous dinner. Not only did she invite Kamie, but she also invited her uncle and grandmother over. The whole family had a great dinner together. After the banquet was over, Tong Lu and Shanshan were the only ones left in the room. They sat side by side on the couch and watched television. ¡°Mom, are you really not going to live with dad anymore?¡± Shanshan asked unhappily. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t have a father.¡± So sad ~~¡±you don¡¯t have a husband anymore. We¡¯re in the same boat. Shanshan grabbed the small potato chips and bit on them noisily. She had to eat a potato chip tofort her fragile little heart ~ Tong Lu held her daughter in her arms. don¡¯t be so unconfident in me. I¡¯m not ugly. Maybe I¡¯ll meet my Prince Charming one day. I¡¯ll find you an extremely handsome father and cheer for me. Shanshan rolled her eyes. daddy is the most handsome! The most handsome man in the world!¡± ¡°Dad has aunt Xu. It has nothing to do with mom.¡± you¡¯re not allowed to put mommy and daddy together in the future, ¡± Tong Lu said seriously. otherwise, mommy will really get angry. awoo! Shanshan protested as she bit down on her potato chips. stinky dad, why aren¡¯t you picking me up yet? ¡± In the dead of the night, a nended slowly. The weather-stained car fleet did not drive directly to the Leng family¡¯s house, but to a high-end apartment building. The bodyguard opened the car door. Leng Yejin leaned out of the car and straightened hispels. When he looked up, his gaze was unusually cold.¡±Which floor?¡± room 01 on the 24th floor. Aren¡¯t you afraid of theck of oxygen even when you live so high? Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was cold. He strode forward with his long legs. Secretary Yu was about to follow him when he gestured for him to stop. ¡°They¡¯re all downstairs,¡± He entered the apartment building. A ck shadow shed past the corridor, and in the blink of an eye, he was on the 24th floor. Leng Yejin stared at the door number with a dark gaze. He rang the doorbell. Even though there was only one door between them, he could hear the sound of a woman¡¯s footsteps. It was getting closer. Tong Lu was woken up from her sleep. Who would be so wicked to ring the doorbell in the middle of the night? She squinted her eyes and looked out through the peephole. Her muddled mind instantly cleared up. It was Leng Yejin! He was standing right outside the door, and even through the door, she could feel his extremely dangerous aura. Leng Yejin could hear her heartbeat.¡¯Thump, thump, thump. It¡¯s unusually chaotic. She still knows how to feel guilty?¡¯ ¡°Open the door, I know you¡¯re inside!¡± He could hear the sound of her footsteps getting further away. Leng Yejin felt an inexplicable anger rising in his chest. He was burning with anger. He raised his leg and was about to kick the door! With a loud bang, the door was kicked open, deafening the ears. Tong Lu was shocked. She could not believe that the door was so fragile. She suspected that she had bought a house that had been built with tofu dregs! The next moment, she met Leng Yejin¡¯s dark gaze. She shuddered. His gaze was as sharp as a cold arrow, as if he was going to shoot her through. Tong Lu did not like the way he destroyed the house and looked murderous. She forced herself to remain calm.¡±Leng Yejin, what are you doing? Are you a destructive maniac?¡± ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯d like to ask why you¡¯re running away from home again.¡± Chapter 201 201 It¡¯s best not to meet in first ce I didn¡¯t run away from home. You should know that it¡¯s not my home. Tong Lu walked to the bedroom and closed the door behind her so that she would not wake the child up. She then found her wallet, took out a card from it, and returned it to him. this is the card you gave me after I moved into the Leng family. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t use a single cent. I¡¯ll return it to its rightful owner. Leng Yejin lowered his gaze and looked at the card she handed him. His eyes darkened with anger.¡¯Is this woman not going to stop until I¡¯m so angry tonight?¡¯ ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± He red at her coldly in his anger. Every word he said was like fire, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to burn her to ashes so that he wouldn¡¯t die from anger. Tong Lu¡¯s graceful voice was very calm. I have my own money. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to take your card. I¡¯ve seen that this is the supplementary card of the ck card. It¡¯s more appropriate to give this card to miss Xu. It¡¯s not right for me to hold it. ¡± Seeing that he did not take it, she waited for a while, then bravely grabbed his hand and stuffed the card into his hand, as if the card was a hot potato. Leng Yejin mped her small hand down and held the card tightly in his palm. He used so much force that his knuckles turned pale. Tong Lu let out a low gasp. She felt the pain. His strength had already shown his anger, and he was on the verge of going berserk. ¡°Leng Yejin, let me go.¡± ¡°Are you trying to draw a clear line between us?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s silence was a form of tacit agreement. She furrowed her eyebrows in pain. She tried to pull her hand away, but she could not.¡¯Does this man want to crush me?¡¯ She just wanted to cut the Gordian knot and draw a clear line with him. She didn¡¯t want to fall into the abyss! Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing grew heavier, but his voice was cold. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to use my money, shouldn¡¯t you return everything to me? you bought this house with my money, right?¡± What nonsense was he talking about? when did she use his money to buy a house? ¡°I used my own money,¡± Tong Lu exined. ¡°Where did you get the money?¡± ¡°My husband¡¯s inheritance!¡± She bravely met his angry eyes. She did not want to provoke his anger, but she hoped to keep a distance from him. Leng Yejin sneered. His voice was unusually emotionless.¡±All of your inheritance and Shanshan¡¯s were transferred from my ount. The person who gave you the money is not dead yet! Spit out all the money!¡± What? How was that possible? Tong Lu pursed her lips, but a hint of hesitation shed across her mind. She stubbornly tried to maintain her dignity.¡±Do you have any evidence? I won¡¯t believe you without evidence. I suspect you¡¯re trying to take over my husband¡¯s inheritance.¡± He sneered at her for hitting a rock with an egg. ¡°You want evidence? Do you want me to call someone to print out the transaction records for you?¡± After he finished speaking, he loosened his grip and strode into the living room. He took off his coat and sat down on the sofa. His posture was like the owner of the house. He threw the card on the coffee table, poured himself a ss of water, and drank it in one go. It was not like drinking water at all, but more like putting out a fire. Tong Lu stood at the side, not knowing what to do. Was he really the one who gave her and Shanshan their inheritance? What was she going to do if he wanted her to spit it out? Tong Lu clenched her fists in anger. She could not muster up the courage to speak her mind. She felt angry and aggrieved when she saw that he was sitting on the couch and not nning to leave. ¡°Get out. This is my home. I want to rest.¡± ¡°What a joke. Didn¡¯t you want to draw a clear line between us? You bought the house with my money and you dare to say it¡¯s your home? Transfer the ownership to my name tomorrow!¡± Chapter 202 202 It¡¯s best not to meet the first Leng Yejin sat on the sofa in an elegant manner. His dark, dark eyes swept across her face coldly. In the end, his gaze stopped on her small face, which was filled with anger and embarrassment. Fortunately, he did not see the calm and aloof expression she had just now. This was the expression that she should have. ¡°And the pendant on your neck was also a gift from me, right? shouldn¡¯t you return it to me?¡± Tong Lu tightened her grip on the jade pendant around her neck. Her voice sounded stubborn and weak. I can¡¯t return this to you. It¡¯s mine once I give it away. How can I ask for it back after I¡¯ve given it away? besides, I¡¯ve returned the gift. This was the only thing her mother had left for her. She would not return it even if she was beaten to death. This man was too despicable and petty! since it¡¯s yours if you return it, I¡¯m the one who gave it away. Why do you have to return it to me? ¡± When Leng Yejin saw that she treasured the jade pendant so much, he felt as if a cool breeze had blown into his chest, which was burning with anger. His expression softened a little, but his voice was cold and firm.¡±Either you return them all to me, or you take them all back! It¡¯s your choice!¡± He yanked off his tie with brute force and threw it aside. His words were filled with authority that did not allow her to make any other choice. She was annoyed and helpless. Her eyes turned red and she growled, ¡± ¡°Leng Yejin, when have I ever offended you? You have to bully me like this!¡± ¡°Where did you offend me?¡± Leng Yejin was furious. He red at her with a pair of sharp eyes.¡±I¡¯m so busy outside, and I have to suffer your anger when I get home! Don¡¯t you know how to give me a peaceful home? Pack your things ande back with me. ¡± I won¡¯t go back with you. We¡¯ve been living with you for almost five months and we¡¯ve had five idents. How can I bear it? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was the one on our wedding night? Why do you have so much psychological pressure? I¡¯m the only man you have in this life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention the nuptial night to me. You two really have a deep brotherly love. The older brother can let the younger brother enter the nuptial chamber in his ce, what do you take me for?¡± At the mention of their wedding night, she got angry out of nowhere.¡±Since you have such a deep brotherly love and can even rece your brother to enter the nuptial chamber, why didn¡¯t you help your brother raise the child back then? that way, I wouldn¡¯t have jumped into this pit!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were red as she questioned him. She red at him stubbornly. However, she realized that his face could no longer be described as dark. It was cold, unprecedented cold. ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡± A ck shadow shed past. Leng Yejin¡¯s body was suddenly very close to hers. He looked down at her face angrily. His gaze was filled with the cruelty of someone who had touched upon a taboo. Tong Lu was so shocked that she quickly took a step back. Her voice was weak but determined.¡±I will not go back with you.¡± She realized that The Man Who Knew about their wedding night was him and not Shuo. She could no longer face him directly. She could no longer calmly tell herself that he was just her family, her husband¡¯s brother, even when she was lost. If he couldn¡¯t change his mind overnight, he wouldn¡¯t know how to live if he went back. Leng Yejin red at her, as if he wanted to eat her alive. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, are youing back with me or not?¡± She shook her head and took another step back. He was so angry that he red at her fiercely. After a long time, he spat out a few words, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, then don¡¯t go back forever! No one is begging you!¡± With that, he broke out of the door and left, covered in smoke! When he went downstairs, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He gave an order to Secretary Yu and said angrily, ¡± go and prepare a divorce agreement for her to sign. Get Shanshan back and we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other from now on! Chapter 203 203 First, it¡¯s best not to meet As if he still felt unsatisfied, he added sternly before getting into the car, ¡± ¡°Freeze all the funds in her ounts and make her be a monk with nothing!¡± Secretary Yu was stunned. What kind of anger did she have to vent like this? young master Jin, the Marriage Registration Form that you and miss Tong signed back then is still in your safe. You don¡¯t need to go through the divorce procedures, ¡± she said. Although she didn¡¯t change the Marriage Registration Form to a marriage certificate at that time because she didn¡¯t want to expose miss Tong and put her in danger, the two of them only signed a Marriage Registration Form. That was all. ¡°Since I¡¯ve signed it, I¡¯ll acknowledge it! I told you to prepare, so go prepare. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± He entered the car in a sh and mmed the door shut with a deafening bang. The bodyguards were so shocked that they kept quiet out of fear. Secretary Yu was secretly speechless. She raised her head and scanned the apartment building with admiration and disapproval. Leng Yejin sat in the speeding car. He was filled with hostility and the vicissitudes of life. Secretary Yu sat in the front passenger seat. She quietly opened the window to let the air flow in. The air in the car was so cold that it could freeze people into ice. Ever since he had met young master Jin, he had never seen him so angry. He had no idea what miss Tong had said. After a while, he received another order. transfer the house she bought to another household tomorrow. Put our names on the property ownership certificate. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to prepare the divorce papers?¡± Secretary Yu turned her head away, unafraid of death. Leng Yejin had just calmed down. He suppressed the anger in his heart with great difficulty. When he heard this, his eyes darkened.¡±Are you going to provoke me again?¡± Secretary Yu immediately shut up. Leng Yejin let out a long sigh of relief. It took him a while to calm down. get someone to fix the door of her run-down apartment. At another location. Tong Lu was lying on the floor, facing the door. She did not know what to do.¡¯How am I supposed to sleep? what if someonees in in the middle of the night?¡¯ The violent man was sitting angrily in the living room. She was at her wits ¡®end when she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. She was shocked, afraid that Leng Yejin woulde back. miss Tong, young master Jin asked us to repair the door. Tong Lu was stunned. She was in a dilemma. ¡°Oh, thank you. Can you install it again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, give us ten minutes.¡± Tong Lu nodded. She went to pour them a few cups of tea and brought them over. She was very grateful to them for fixing the door.¡±Thank you, I was just wondering what I should do. Come in and have some tea.¡± there¡¯s no need for that, miss Tong. You should rest early. If you want to thank someone, thank young master Jin. We¡¯re only following orders. Tong Lu snorted. She thought to herself,¡¯I¡¯m not going to thank him. He was the one who broke it in the first ce. The Chief Judge doesn¡¯t look very strong, but he¡¯s very strong!¡¯ However, he would not force her to go back to the Leng family¡¯s house again. It was a win-win situation. Tong Lu¡¯s gaze fell on the card that he did not take with him. She lowered her gaze, and her mind was in a hurry. Was Leng Yejin really the one who gave her the inheritance? The next day, when she returned home from work, she saw the transfer documents and property ownership certificate on the door mat as soon as she pushed open the door. Someone must have stuffed them in. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go and do your homework.¡± Tong Lu was holding the documents and the title deed for the house. Her gaze fell on the owner¡¯s column on the title deed. Her and Leng Yejin¡¯s names were written on it. She furrowed her brows. She felt as if she had just received a hot potato.¡¯What does this man mean?¡¯ Had he already gone through all the procedures for this house? Why did she have to share this apartment with Leng Yejin? Chapter 204 204 It¡¯s best not to meet the first On the other hand, Leng Yejin had left himself in his office. He was toozy to go home after work. In the past, he did not take the house seriously and often took care of the office. After the house was filled with smoke and fire, he returned home more often. Now, it was cold and there was no noise from the children or the woman walking around. There was only a group of maids who were annoying. Secretary Yu ced the dinner she had ordered on her desk and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Miss Shanshan will have her summer break next week. Miss Tong has to work and can¡¯t take care of the child during the day. At that time, we can bring miss Shanshan home to have a chat.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to bring her back? it¡¯s her daughter, not mine! Did I give birth to it?¡± Secretary Yu kept quiet. She was not miss Tong¡¯s daughter. She was her brother¡¯s daughter. Leng Yejin mmed the document shut. He could not get rid of the anger in his chest. He sat in front of his office desk and had his dinner. He did not know how much that woman and Shanshan enjoyed their dinner at their new home. They were two ingrates! Shanshan didn¡¯t even know how to call him to ask if his father wanted to have dinner. She had doted on him for nothing! He mmed his chopsticks on the table, picked up his car keys, and went to the cemetery alone. It was already dark. He stood in front of the tombstone, lit a cigarette, and took two deep puffs. He didn¡¯t smoke often, and even hated the smell of cigarettes. He only lit one when he was particrly annoyed, because the gloominess in his heart couldn¡¯t be dispersed. ¡°Back then, if you had obediently epted my arrangements and let me find someone to take care of Shanshan instead of forcing me to get married and find a woman to take care of Shanshan, I wouldn¡¯t have been so ashamed that I couldn¡¯t say anything when a woman questioned me about being able to consummate my marriage but not take care of Shanshan. I don¡¯t mind you and Shanshan being my burden. You should understand.¡± Leng Yejin finished smoking the entire cigarette. He felt a pang of pain in his heart.¡±If you can hold on for a few more years, I might have a way to make you fully recover,¡± In the dark night, her twin brother Zhou yeshuo¡¯s gentle and elegant smile seemed to appear. His words from back then floated in her ears. ¡°Not only do you have to survive in the Leng family, but you also have to worry about my illness. It¡¯s the critical years of fighting for the right of inheritance now, and anyone will be your weakness. I don¡¯t want to be your weakness, and I don¡¯t want Shanshan to be your weakness either, Yingluo.¡± Ye Jin, my greatest wish is to see you take over the Leng family. You must help me fulfill it. Even if my body is not strong enough to see it happen, I will still watch it from above. Don¡¯t disappoint me. Otherwise, I will not die in peace. Leng Yejin threw the cigarette butt on the ground. He stomped on it with his shiny leather shoes, extinguishing the fire. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken him down. He¡¯s the head of the Leng family. Shuo, you watch from above. Perhaps he can rest in peace?¡± The Zhou yeshuo on the gravestone didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied.¡±You haven¡¯t really taken over the Leng family, you haven¡¯t gotten the key to the Treasury, Yingluo!¡± Leng Yejin blinked. The portrait of Zhou yeshuo on the tombstone was just a portrait of his deceased self. It was as if what he had heard was just an illusion. On the other side. In the Xu family, Xu Qian walked into Xu Ke¡¯s room. sis, I have something to tell you. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t brother Kuo working in the Ministry of Housing and Urban Development? He told me that it was my future brother-inw who bought the apartment.¡± Xu Han sat in front of the dressing table, blushing. ¡°If you want to buy an apartment, then buy an apartment. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°But when we were handling the property ownership certificate, the names of brother-inw and his sister-inw were written on the certificate. Don¡¯t you feel ufortable? She didn¡¯t seduce our brother-inw behind his back because she was a widow, right?¡± Chapter 205 205 First, it¡¯s best not to meet Xu Ke put down the blushing brush and frowned. they¡¯ve been living together for a long time, and I can¡¯t stand it anymore. My family pressured me so many times, but Tong Lu still shamelessly stayed in Jin¡¯s Vi and refused to move. She knew that Jin was single, but she didn¡¯t know how to avoid arousing suspicion. What a weird woman. In the future, I¡¯ll have to call her sister-inw, just thinking about it makes me sick.¡± in my opinion, it¡¯s useless to hint at her. We should talk to her directly and tell her that it¡¯s not suitable for her to live with our brother-inw with her identity. There are some people who can¡¯t give her face, or she¡¯ll be shameless. did you hear? ¡± Xu Qian said. she sent her own sister to prison a few days ago. I can¡¯t imagine how evil a woman like her can be. She¡¯s a terrible person. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± that¡¯s right, ¡± Xu Qian said. she¡¯s been sentenced to three years in prison. Isn¡¯t it the same as ruining a girl¡¯s life? Moreover, she was her own sister. Which man would marry her sister in the future? It¡¯s scary just thinking about it. ¡± Xu Jing gave it some thought and took out her phone. it¡¯s fine if we just meet. Leng Yejin respects my sister-inw very much. If he finds out that I¡¯m bullying his sister-inw, he might just p me in the face like he did at the auction. If you don¡¯t want to frown, I¡¯ll give her a call. Xu Jing asked the Leng family for Tong Lu¡¯s phone number. Tong Lu had just finished bathing Shanshan. She wrapped Shanshan in a bath towel and carried her to the bed. The mother and daughter were having fun on the bed when Tong Lu¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Tong Lu hesitated for a moment. An unknown number? ¡°Hello,¡± he said. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m xu Ke.¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. miss Xu, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± it¡¯s nothing much. I was just thinking that we should meet up for tea when I¡¯m free. We can walk around more while we¡¯re in a daze. Xu Ke decided to be polite before resorting to force. After chatting for a while, he gradually changed the topic. sister-inw, there are some rumors out there, but you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. I believe that you and Jin are innocent. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what rumors? ¡± she asked. actually, it¡¯s nothing much. They¡¯re just some gossipmongers who have nothing better to do. They say that my sister-inw is staying at youngest uncle¡¯s Vi and living with him. They¡¯re shameless and mean, but I believe you. It¡¯s not easy to raise a child on your own after your husband¡¯s death. Jin values his Brotherhood with his brother so much, so it¡¯s only right that he takes care of you and your daughter. Tong Lu¡¯s face was burning. miss Xu, I¡¯ve already moved out of the Leng family¡¯s house. I have my own house to live in now. ¡°Oh, you moved out?¡± no wonder I heard from my cousin who works in the Ministry of Housing that his men handled the processing of a real estate certificate. Xu Ke said with a sudden realization. your names are written on it. Since you¡¯re moving out, it¡¯s only right that Jin buy you an apartment.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, I bought this house with my deceased husband¡¯s inheritance, not my uncle. It¡¯s just that little uncle wanted to leave a copy of the house for Shanshan when we were working on the property ownership certificate, so he filled in his name for the time being.¡± Even though she did not sound confident when she said that, and Leng Yejin had said that her inheritance was his, she did not want Xu Zhao to know about it. She did not want him to cause trouble. Xu mang was embarrassed. He was blocked every time he said something. He hung up the phone after exchanging a few pleasantries. ¡°Sister, what did she say?¡± Xu Qian asked. she bought the house herself. At least she knows how to save her face by moving out. Xu Ke¡¯s mood suddenly improved. ¡°But, sis, when will you be able to settle him?¡± Xu Qian asked. Xu Ke¡¯s good mood suddenly turned cloudy. don¡¯t mention it. He doesn¡¯t step on me at all. However, the elders of the two families have already discussed the date of the engagement. It won¡¯t be long before they can get married. Chapter 206 206 It¡¯s best not to meet the first ce Xu Qian was worried for her sister,¡¯but it¡¯s not a happy thing to not be able to grasp his heart. There were so many sisters in the circle who treated their husbands with respect after marriage. I have a sister who got marriedst year and now she has a gigolo outside. Her husband has three or four other women outside, but they don¡¯t ask each other about it. Other than their names on the marriage certificate, they have no feelings for each other.¡± Xu Ke¡¯s expression was very ugly. She was also afraid of this, but she tried her best to hide it. ¡°Marriage alliances are usually forced, and there¡¯s usually no love involved. Since I¡¯ve chosen marriage alliances, I¡¯ve epted this point from the start. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we have feelings for each other or not. What¡¯s important is that I want to be the youngdy of the Leng family, so I have to weigh the pros and cons. ¡± that¡¯s true. As long as you be the young mistress of the Leng family, you¡¯ll be the object of everyone¡¯s envy and fear in the circle. As for love, if you really don¡¯t have it, we¡¯ll get a few pretty boys in the future. We¡¯ll have whatever style we want. maybe in a few years, ¡± Xu Qian said, fantasizing, ¡± when brother-inw reaches the legal minimum age for the presidential election, he can even dream of being Madam President. Xu Ke smiled again. that¡¯s right. You have to look far ahead. You can¡¯t be limited to love. You¡¯re short-sighted. Shanshan snuggled into the small quilt. Seeing that her mother was in a bad mood, she hugged her mother tightly.¡±Mom, is that aunty Xu? I don¡¯t like it when aunt Xu bes dad¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°Dad and aunt Xu¡¯s marriage is a political one. Even if you don¡¯t want to, dad will still marry her.¡± ¡°Why should I? I don¡¯t like the big stinky guy in my ss, so I won¡¯t y with him!¡± it¡¯s because dad has no other choice but to marry aunt Xu. Otherwise, dad¡¯s hard work every day will all go to waste. Dad was like Shanshan when he was young. No one loved him. He¡¯s only grown up because he worked hard. Shanshan, don¡¯t you want dad to work for nothing? ¡± Shanshan pouted unhappily. ¡°Does mommy feel bad for daddy?¡± Tong Lu was stunned. She immediately shook her head. no, I¡¯m just stating the facts. ¡°Can¡¯t we really go back and live with dad?¡± Shanshan asked, indignant. ¡°No, it¡¯ll be hard for mom too.¡± Shanshan buried herself in Tong Lu¡¯s arms even more tightly. ¡°All of you have a reason to work hard ~ but I¡¯m not? Actually, it¡¯s been hard on me too. I miss daddy so much ~ no one cares about me ~~ daddy doesn¡¯t evene to see me anymore and I hate him or don¡¯t love him anymore ~~¡± Tong Lu ruffled her daughter¡¯s hair and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°We can treat you to a meal when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Can we still have dinner with Dad?¡± Shanshan¡¯s eyes brightened. of course you can. We just don¡¯t want to live with daddy so that mommy won¡¯t have to suffer. But daddy still loves your daddy and takes good care of mommy. When daddy is free, we¡¯ll treat daddy to a meal together. But you can¡¯t just randomly put me and Daddy together. You can¡¯t talk without boundaries. Okay, okay. Mommy, I love you muah muah ~ I want to treat daddy to hot pot. It¡¯s so delicious ~ I don¡¯t even know if daddy has ever eaten it before. Daddy lives alone now, and I don¡¯t even give him a good night kiss. Daddy is so pitiful now ~~~¡± Tong Lu smiled when she saw her daughter drooling. She turned off the lights and carried her daughter in her arms. She then told her a bedtime story and apanied her in her dreams. In the middle of the night, she walked to the balcony in her pajamas and faced the dim lights of the night, feeling the cold wind alone. Chapter 207 207 Going to a foreign country to pursue his wife A few dayster, Leng Yejin identally nced at the calendar on his desk. The gloomy look on his face remained on his face for a few days. ¡°Is Shanshan on summer break?¡± ¡°Miss Shanshan is having her summer break tomorrow,¡± Secretary Yu replied. how¡¯s she doing in the firstdy¡¯s office? ¡± not bad. I heard that she¡¯s very professional. Kelly admires her and acknowledges her work. Leng Yejin flipped through the documents and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Ask the Butler to take Shanshan home tomorrow.¡± I¡¯m afraid not tomorrow. The First Lady is going to Dubai with the president tomorrow. Miss Tong seems to be going with them. I heard that miss Shanshan is also on the list? ¡± ¡°This woman! Do you even take your child with you when you¡¯re working?¡± I think it was suggested by Madam President. Having a child by your side can increase your affinity. Sometimes, children are very useful. Leng Yejin mmed the document shut. ¡°Go and make some arrangements. I want to go tomorrow!¡± ¡°This ... Doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Leng Yejin red at him. Secretary Yu¡¯s voice became softer as he reminded him kindly, ¡± the president¡¯s visit to Dubai willst for five days. However, one of the five days will be a full moon. Are you sure? ¡± On the next day¡¯s portal, the front page headline was the president¡¯s outfit for his visit to Dubai: There were more than 500 followers (including 200 agents), a fleet of luxury armored vehicles, a team of helicopters, a medical teamposed of six doctors, and a full set of high-tech security equipment. Before the ne even reached Dubai, air control had already been implemented in Dubai. This disy of power, this disy of power, this prestige, the people of the country were extremely proud of it on the inte. The president¡¯s private ne soared in the sky. Shanshan was so excited. It was her first time taking a ne, and it was a president¡¯s private ne at that. The snacks were especially delicious. Madam President rubbed the child¡¯s head affably. She then noticed that Tong Lu was having a hard time taking care of the child alone. Xiaolu, have you ever thought of finding another man to take care of you and your mother? ¡± Tong Lu smiled in embarrassment. it depends on fate. I just graduated. I¡¯m currently focusing on my work. Madam President was both impressed and heartbroken. fate is something that can¡¯t be determined easily. Some people decide to marry within three seconds, while others can¡¯t wait for a lifetime. It¡¯s better to take the initiative to get to know boys. Second aunt can introduce one to you so that you can get to know each other. You can¡¯t be a boyfriend, but it¡¯s good to make more friends. This way, the chances of fate will increase. Madam President took a look at her phone and gave Tong Lu her phone number. Tong Lu was too embarrassed to reject the call, so she took down the number. this boy is not bad. He kept saying that if there¡¯s a good girl, he would like me to introduce her to him and that I would send him your number when we get off the ne so that he could add you on WeChat. We¡¯ll only know if it¡¯s appropriate if wemunicate more. Tong Lu nodded and listened to Madam President talk about the boy for a while. She then got up and went to the bathroom. However, as soon as she came out of the bathroom, she was suddenly shrouded in darkness. She raised her head and was shocked. Leng Yejin? Why was he on the ne? she didn¡¯t hear that he was with them. His face was still as dark and gloomy as the day they parted on bad terms, and his aura was dangerous and oppressive, like Mount Tai. ¡°Where¡¯s your phone?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Take out your phone!¡± His voice was oppressive. Tong Lu did not know what he was up to. She passed the phone to him, and his cold voice rang in her ears again. ¡°Who was the person that second aunt introduced you to just now? Delete it!¡± Chapter 208 208 Going to a foreign country to pursue his wife Tong Lu¡¯s expression was calm. She took a step back to distance herself from his oppressive aura and strong hormones. She looked into his dark eyes bravely.¡±Why did you delete it? Second aunt said that the person she introduced to me has a good character, and your family didn¡¯t object to me remarrying.¡± Leng Yejin red at her. ¡®She¡¯s really taken it to heart?¡¯ ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Leng Yejin red at her fiercely. Tong Lu mustered her courage and did not back down. Their eyes met, and their gazes collided intensely. He suddenly closed in on her. Tong Lu covered her mouth immediately, afraid that he would kiss her. She widened her eyes and was on high alert. Leng Yejin felt stifled. He averted his gaze abruptly and snorted coldly.¡±You think I wouldn¡¯t know if you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± She recalled the mobile phone number that her second aunt had given her and entered it to search. Tong Lu was dumbfounded. He had actually found the contact number urately and deleted it without any hesitation. what? ¡± Tong Lu cried out in surprise. you were eavesdropping on my conversation with second aunt? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never done things like eavesdropping!¡± He was listening to them openly! Leng Yejin suddenly mped her other hand down. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly pulled her hand back. However, he was strong, and she could not pull her hand back. He squeezed her hand, and his domineering breath prated the skin on the back of her hand and struck her heart. ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re on a ne!¡± She was really afraid that he would do something rash! ¡°What did you think I was going to do? Take it!¡± Leng Yejin shoved the phone back into her hands. As he turned to leave, he shot her a warning look.¡±No blind dates!¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Why? ¡°Those who covet it, kill them!¡± He said with emphasis. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not calm down as she watched him leave arrogantly. What did he mean? why couldn¡¯t others covet it? She recalled his serious warning tone and his threatening eyes, and her heart was filled with temptation. But his voice was full of killing intent. Seeing Xue Fenghou, people couldn¡¯t help but be silent. This overbearing man! A few hourster, the nended at Dubai¡¯s airport. The head of Dubai, ha manyun, personally came to pick them up. The two heads of state had a cordial conversation, and the scene was very Grand. Tong Lu carried Shanshan and alighted from the ne. She felt a sharp gaze on a nobody like her. She followed her instincts and felt it. Leng Yejin, who was standing behind the president, nced at her. Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly averted her gaze and did not dare to look at him again. Fortunately, after a while, they all got into their respective cars and stayed at the Burj Al Arab hotel. The entire hotel had been booked. They found a room that belonged to her and Shanshan to rest and reorganize. Tong Lu nned to go downstairs to get some food. Just as she carried Shanshan out of the room, she saw a tall man who was as tall as Mount Taiing out of the room next door. He was wearing the most fashionable sunsses and was extremely eye-catching. Behind him, Secretary Yu also came out and closed the door for him. ¡°Daddy!¡± Shanshan was overjoyed. She was so excited that she immediately rushed toward Leng Yejin. She was so happy that her little heart was about to go crazy again. Her voice was crisp and bright.¡±Daddy, Daddy, why are you here?¡± Leng Yejin extended his long arm and allowed his daughter to kiss him on the cheek a few times. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to work.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡¯Isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence that this man lives next door?¡¯ How did the staff arrange the rooms? ¡°Dad, mom and I are going downstairs to eat. Mom said she wants to treat you to a meal.¡± Shanshan hugged Leng Yejin tightly and was overjoyed. ¡°Mom, mom, right?¡± Chapter 209 209 Going to a foreign country to pursue his wife Tong Lu gazed at him from a room away. The casual white shirt was not the formal one she had worn before. This one was more casual and made her look moreid-back. She exuded an air of nobility and dignity. No matter how she looked at it, she was the type of shirt that would captivate women. ¡°What do you want to treat me to?¡± He carried Shanshan and came against the light. Tong Lu looked a little dazed. no, it¡¯s just that I told Shanshan a few days ago that when you¡¯re free, Shanshan and I can treat you to a meal. We won¡¯t let her not see father. ¡°I¡¯m very free now!¡± Leng Yejin emphasized each word. Tong Lu was speechless. Secretary Yu walked over with a warm smile. we¡¯re in a foreign country. I¡¯m afraid miss Tong might not know what to treat young master Jin to. The Burj Al Arab hotel¡¯s Sky Restaurant and sea restaurant are both very famous. Why don¡¯t we go to the Sky Restaurant first and try out the local specialties? ¡± Leng Yejin did not say anything else. He carried Shanshan in his arms and strode away with his long legs. His posture was cold and aloof, and he ignored her. Tong Lu pursed her lips in embarrassment.¡¯Is he really here to work?¡¯ Why did she feel that they were noting with good intentions? They were not the only ones in the elevator. Tong Lu was squeezed in the middle, and it was a little difficult for her to breathe. She looked especially short in the middle of a group of 1.8-meter-tall men. She could only see the men¡¯s backs. All of a sudden, someone tugged at her slender arm and pulled it inside. Leng Yejin took a step back and furrowed his eyebrows.¡±Why is it so crowded?¡± Instantly, the group of men in the elevator who had a clear look at his face moved to the side. They squeezed their chests against each other and gave him one-third of their space. The scene was a little funny. Tong Lu held back herughter, feeling that the atmosphere was a little tense. He had left half of the one-third of the space for her. Tong Lu¡¯s face suddenly turned red when she saw him standing in the middle of the crowd. Fortunately, the elevator reached the floor where the restaurant was located. The restaurant was designed in space. The soft lighting was mainly blue and green, and with the wave design, it was as if they had entered another world. The waiter led them to a table by the window, and they were pleasantly surprised. This was an excellent viewing tform, and they could see half of Dubai. mommy, mommy, you look so pretty. I want to take some photos ~¡± ¡®She¡¯s indeed pretty.¡¯ Tong Lu took out her phone. Shanshan was acting strangely. She snatched the phone away and threw it to Secretary Yu.¡±Uncle Yu, I haven¡¯t even taken a photo with mom and dad before ~~¡± ¡°Leave it to uncle. Uncle¡¯s photography skills are very good.¡± Shanshan pounced into Leng Yejin¡¯s arms and called out to him with her small hands. ¡°Mommy, mommy,e here.¡± Tong Lu hesitated for a second. Suddenly, someone grabbed her arm. Leng Yejin stood up and stood in front of the French window with Shanshan in his arms. He pulled her to his side and nced at her arrogantly. stand there and don¡¯t move. It¡¯s just a photo. What are you so nervous about? ¡± Tong Lu mumbled, ¡± I just want to look good and take a photo. I don¡¯t have to be so restrained. Leng Yejin suddenly stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around her shoulder. He held his daughter tightly with his other arm. Tong Lu¡¯s heart raced. She was about to break free when Leng Yejin¡¯s voice brushed past her ear.¡±It¡¯s just a photo, you don¡¯t have to be so restrained, right?¡± Tong Lu bit her lip and tilted her head to look at him.¡¯This man is using my words against me?¡¯ Leng Yejin raised his eyes slightly. There was a profound look in his eyes. Did he say something wrong? Secretary Yu had the potential to be a photographer. She happened to capture this scene. After she was done taking the picture, Tong Lu showed Shanshan the picture. When she saw the picture that was still on the screen, her heart skipped a beat. She was ring at him, but why did it look like they were flirting with each other in the picture? Chapter 210 210 Going to a foreign country to pursue his wife The picture was a warm and ambiguous family of three ~ Leng Yejin looked around and gave Secretary Yu a look of reward. ¡°Pass it to me!¡± thank you for taking your brother¡¯s ce at this moment and fulfilling my dream of Shanshan, Shanshan, and Shuo sharing the same frame. Tong Lu was stunned for a moment before she quickly responded. Shanshan and I used to want to have a family photo with Shuo. Unfortunately, he passed away early. But you look exactly the same as Shuo, so you can act as his temporary wife. It¡¯s a dreame true. Leng Yejin stared at her. He did not like what she said! Why did this woman have to frown at him? ¡°Send it to me!¡± He repeated. She had a headache. She didn¡¯t want to send him the photo. She wanted to delete it. Shanshan¡¯s Smarty hand the phone to Leng Yejin. Tong Lu wanted to stop her, but it was toote. The photo was sent to his phone through WeChat. The father and daughter were engrossed in looking at the photo. Shanshan giggled from time to time. Tong Lu sat at the side and flipped through the menu. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart. It felt bitter yet sweet at the same time, and she seemed to be feeling a little depressed. ¡°Dad, dad, can this be set as a wallpaper? How do we do this?¡± ¡°Pass the phone to daddy.¡± Leng Yejin fiddled with the phone casually, and Tong Lu realized that the wallpaper of her phone had been changed to the picture that she had just taken. Tong Lu felt a little ufortable. don¡¯t randomly change my phone wallpaper. didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a family photo with your husband? now that your dream hase true, why don¡¯t you set it as a wallpaper and stare at it every day? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes flickered. He threw the phone back to her and said in a domineering voice, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to change it, or else I¡¯ll doubt whether you meant what you said just now. I¡¯ll give you some face if you pretend to be Shuo once in a while. ¡°What do you guys want to eat?¡± Tong Lu immediately changed the topic. Shanshan, look at the pictures on the menu. ¡°I want to eat this.¡± Shanshan nced at the dessert page and said,¡±this one, this one, and this Yingluo.¡± ¡°Secretary Yu, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± then I¡¯ll just order whatever I want. I don¡¯t know what Dubai tastes like anyway. Tong Lu ordered a few dishes and passed the menu to the waiter. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze darkened.¡¯Why doesn¡¯t this woman ask me what I want to eat?¡¯ Was he a man who would eat anything he wanted? He had always had a bad taste, so at least ask about his preference! Leng Yejin red at her from the corner of his eyes, but she turned her head and pointed at the scenery outside the window. She smiled brightly at Shanshan. The sunlight shone on the side of her face from outside the French window, making her look as if she was coated with ayer of holy light. She was very beautiful. His eyes darkened and his expression softened. In an instant, it was as if the softest piece of bone in his heart had been touched, making him feel itchy. young master Jin, so you¡¯re here. The president invites you to his Presidential Suite for a meal. Someone came in a hurry and interrupted Leng Yejin¡¯s mood. He closed his eyes and sank into his seatzily. no need, you go and reply. I want to try the exotic food. I¡¯m tired of the food made by the chef at home. ¡°Why is it something from home? The president is asking you to go. It¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t go, right?¡± Don¡¯t put on such airs, let¡¯s go. ¡°Miss Tong, whenever the president drinks water outside of the presidential pce, the Secret Service bodyguards will destroy the cup to prevent the enemy from getting his DNA and causing any damage. During the visit, he won¡¯t touch the local food or water (except for banquets) and will only eat the food prepared by the chefs he brought. Young master Jin is really sick of it. ¡± Chapter 211 211 Going to a foreign country to pursue his wife Tong Lu finally understood what was going on. She thought to herself,¡¯it¡¯s quite pitiful to be a President. He doesn¡¯t have any leisure time to go sightseeing after lunch.¡¯ In the afternoon, the president and his wife attended a Grand wee ceremony held by the Dubai chief in the Dubai Pce. After that, the two sides held a meeting. During the meeting, the Queen of Dubai was supposed to receive the First Lady, but it turned out to be a group of little princes and princesses who received them. Shanshan yed with them and there was no awkward silence. what? ¡± Tong Lu was curious. why are there princes and princesses but no queen? ¡± Sister Kelly stood next to him. there¡¯s a Queen, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to invite the First Lady. The First Lady had already considered this situation before. That¡¯s why she asked you to bring Shanshan here. However, Shanshan might be famous after this exposure. Madam President just asked me to open a Weibo ount for Shanshan. I¡¯ll transfer the Weibo ount and password to youter. The number of fans is estimated to reach ten million tomorrow.¡± ¡°Do you have to be so dramatic?¡± She clicked on Shanshan¡¯s Weibo and there was only a photo of Shanshan ying with Dubai¡¯s little princesses. It had been forwarded by the president¡¯s office¡¯s official Weibo two minutes ago and now had thousands of fans. She was not sure if it could reach ten million in two days. ¡°But what kind of Queen would put on such airs?¡± there¡¯s a small story that¡¯s been circting on the streets. It¡¯s said that oil tycoon mo Bairan has the ambition of taking down Dubai. Now that he¡¯s really moved into the pce, he¡¯s quite doted on by the chief. He has a harem of 3000 beauties, but the chief only dotes on him. Everyone advised the chief to share the rain and dew equally, but the chief refused to listen. One time, someone finally saw with their own eyes the ambition of the wolf and ¡®did¡¯ the chief and took down Dubai. Tong Lu was dumbfounded when she heard that.¡¯What an ambitious male Queen. No wonder ran ran is here. How could she be here to receive the First Lady?¡¯ it¡¯s just a story that I made up. In fact, Dubai is not dominated by the chief. Mo Bairan is the hidden Emperor. Chieftain Yun was able to sit on the throne because of mo Bairan¡¯s support. Without mo Bairan, the Dubai chief would not be where he is today. I really couldn¡¯t tell. I¡¯ve heard that the Dubai chief has quite a political achievement and is very popr in Dubai. He¡¯s also extraordinarily handsome and actually has that kind of hobby. That was not the only thing that Tong Lu did not expect. As the representative of the art group, Xu Jing was also on the list of people who would be attending the visit. She had known about this since a long time ago. At night, she carried Shanshan back to the guest room to rest. She happened to see Leng Yejin and Xu Jing standing at the door of the room next door. She had no idea what they were talking about earlier, but she heard Leng Yejin say in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually GYA too.¡± ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡± Tong Lu had just taken out her room card when she choked on her saliva. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shanshan raised her head. ¡°Ahem, Yingluo is fine. Yingluo is fine.¡± Leng Yejin did not show any sign of apology for causing trouble. He nced at the mother and daughter before he looked away. He said to Xu Ke indifferently, ¡± since you insist on marrying me, you should be prepared to be my wife. It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going to bed. Tong Lu opened the door and led Shanshan into the house. She quickly closed the door.¡¯Don¡¯t look and don¡¯t listen.¡¯ ¡°Mom, what¡¯s GAY?¡± it¡¯s nothing. Tong Lu picked up her phone and eximed in surprise. Shanshan¡¯s Weibo followers had already reached three million in just one afternoon. This was too much. And he had be a big V, and the information said: She was the daughter of the Democratic Party¡¯s chairman, Leng Yejin, and the National Volunteer, Tong Lu. The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s eyes twitched.¡¯Oh my God, this information ...¡¯ She immediately called Kelly,¡±sister Kelly, what¡¯s with Shanshan¡¯s certification information on Weibo?¡± That¡¯s not right. People might think that she¡¯s my daughter with my uncle. This will cause unnecessary trouble. Can you change?¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± Kelly opened Weibo and checked it out. I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯ll call and ask about the information. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Yes, please ask the officials to make some changes.¡± But soon, Kelly called back. I just received a reply. Leng Yejin personally provided this official profile. If you want to change it, you¡¯ll have to ask Mr. Leng for his opinion. He¡¯s your brother-inw. You can discuss among yourselves what kind of verified ount you¡¯d like to fill in. After hanging up the phone, Tong Lu could no longer hold back. She took the initiative to knock on the door of the room next door. ¡°You also want to knock on my door and take the initiative toe to my door?¡± Leng Yejin opened the door. Like a dark shadow, he loomed over her from high above. His tone was rather infuriating! what do you mean by ¡®on a silver tter¡¯? I just want to discuss with you about Shanshan¡¯s Weibo information. Could it be that miss Xu had taken the initiative toe to his door just now? That¡¯s why he rejected her at the cost of his own reputation? She had long heard that political marriages usually did not have any emotional Foundation. They were married because of the interests of both parties. If she thought about it this way, Leng Yejin and Xu Zhao were quite pitiful. At least she could choose who she wanted to marry in the future. This couple did not even have a choice. They were forced to be together. Leng Yejin turned sideways so that she could enter the room. Tong Lu did not move. She nned to talk to him at the door. Leng Yejin walked straight into the room. Tong Lu followed him in, feeling a little upset.¡±Call the official Weibo ount and change Shanshan¡¯s information.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He suddenly stopped in his tracks, stretched out his long arm, and mmed the door. Tong Lu¡¯s heart tightened for some reason when she heard the sound of the door closing. She tried her best to appear calm. the information says that Shanshan is our daughter. This sentence is ambiguous and can easily cause misunderstandings. Those who don¡¯t know might think that it¡¯s our daughter. Please ask someone to change it. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± He said in a condescending tone, deliberately making things difficult for her. He took a step forward with his long legs and closed in on her in an instant. Tong Lu backed away instinctively. Suddenly, a hand reached out from beside her and pressed against the wall, blocking her way. Tong Lu immediately covered her mouth. The man narrowed his eyes and suddenlyughed.¡±Why is your mind filled with such dirty thoughts? Are you covering your mouth because you¡¯re worried I¡¯ll kiss you? Only people with impure hearts would be so sensitive to everything. You should give birth to one for me to see!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to give birth to your child?¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid! To do such a stupid thing! She recalled the few idents that had happened between them. Excluding the period of forced pregnancy, he had already made her take emergency birth control pills twice. She heard that she could only take the pills twice a year and that it was harmful to her body. Tong Lu could not help but vent her anger on the man in front of her. However, the man was like a beast that suddenly attacked. He pried her hand away and bit the meat in her mouth. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± This bastard! Beast! Tong Lu pushed him away forcefully. She covered her mouth again and red at him. Aren¡¯t you GAY? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the one attacking!¡± He suddenly grabbed her wrist and growled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll focus on you, the little demon who ran away from home and provoked me again and again!¡± After he finished speaking, he kissed her forcefully. If he could, not only did he want to kiss her, but he also wanted to swallow her into his stomach and imprison her inside. Let¡¯s see if she still had the ability to draw the line with him! Boohoo, this bastard, bullying her for no reason! Did he think that she didn¡¯t know how to bully him back? Tong Lu suddenly wrapped her arms around his head. Even though she did not know what to do, she fought back bravely. The grievances and vexation of being bullied by him so many times, at this moment, she returned it to him ruthlessly. She didn¡¯t know how to punish people, but the feeling of being punished by him was still vivid in her mind, and she knew how to copy him. Leng Yejin was stunned for a moment by the sensation. His entire body felt numb, as if he had been struck by an electric current. This was the first time this woman had responded to him and actively explored him? Her mood fluctuated, bright and dark, and the anger that had been suppressed for several days seemed to have been extinguished by her bold move. In the end, he gave up on the battlefield and allowed her to attack and defend. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but carry her to the bed, and they both fell down with a plop. The atmosphere was so ambiguous that he wanted to be punished for the rest of his life. ... However, in the next moment, he suddenly felt a numbing pain in his scalp from his nerve endings. Tong Lu pushed him away and got up. She smiled smugly. Leng Yejin spat out a mouthful of blood. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was beating violently. She panted slightly, but her tone was triumphant.¡±Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one who knows how to bully others!¡± She wiped her lips and rolled her tongue as she gasped for breath. ¡°Remember this feeling, it¡¯s what I gave you!¡± After he finished speaking, he left with a rare arrogance. She ran back to her guest room, but she leaned against the door and gasped for breath. Her heart was about to jump out of her mouth, and even her feet were soft. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Your face is so red ~~¡± I¡¯m fine. I was bullied by a bastard, and I just got my revenge. ¡°Who is it? Let daddy beat him up!¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯d rather rely on myself. Tong Lu adjusted her breathing and carried Shanshan into the shower. The mother and daughter sat in the bathtub,ughing and ying with the water. However, Tong Lu could not calm down for a long time. The more she calmed down, the more she felt that she had been too bold. She was a little annoyed and kept sshing water on her face. ... Leng Yejiny on the bed. His dark eyes were fixed on the strong reaction from his body. He wiped the corner of his mouth as if he had not had enough.¡¯This audacious woman has given up halfway!¡¯ What should he do now? She couldn¡¯t say whether she was angry or happy. She could only throw herself into the bathroom and take a cold shower. Fortunately, there was theughter of the mother and daughter as an apaniment. The torture was also mixed with the atmosphere of ordinary people¡¯s life. Finally, he put out the fire andy on the bed. The woman¡¯s soft and gentle voice was the only thing in his ears. She was telling Shanshan a bedtime story. Perhaps he had gotten used to listening to her bedtime story for the past few months, but the man who had been suffering from insomnia actually fell asleep very quickly. Damn woman, when did her voice be apanion to his dreams? Perhaps he really remembered this feeling. It was her who gave him this feeling. A sentence subconsciously popped up in his mind: This ce is my home. Chapter 212 212 Xiao Ye, hold on tight!(1) The next day. Tong Lu followed the First Lady to visit Dubai¡¯s Art Museum and Women¡¯s Association. Leng Yejin apanied the president, and the heads of state of both countries signed a joint statement on the establishment of a strategic partnership between the two countries. While Tong Lu followed the First Lady to visit the local school and chatted with the primary school students to show that she was friendly to the people, Leng Yejin apanied the president to meet the reporters. They had their own things to do the whole day, and they were busy with nothing. In the evening, it started to rain heavily. Madam president¡¯s entourage stopped at the entrance of the banquet hall in Dubai¡¯s Pce. When Tong Lu got out of the car with the child in her arms, Leng Yejin finally caught a glimpse of her. Mr. President personally held an umbre and helped Madam President out of the car. He was afraid that his wife would get wet. Tong Lu quickly picked up her phone and captured the scene. She snapped a picture of it. It was also a political need. It could help the president gain some points and prove that he was a sessful man with a happy family. It would also improve his international image. She did not expect an umbre to appear right above her head. She raised her head in shock. Leng Yejin was standing tall beside her. He was holding an umbre in his hand. He took Shanshan away from her. His expression was calm and aloof. They did not exchange any eye contact or make any facial expressions. what¡¯s there to take? aren¡¯t you afraid that Shanshan will get wet? even the apanying reporters will be able to capture this kind of photo. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°My heart aches for Shanshan. Do I need your thanks?¡± He didn¡¯t ept her thanks and treated her like an outsider! The two of them shared an umbre. It was a short walk-only about ten steps-but half of his shoulder was already wet. Her and the child¡¯s clothes were dry. Tong Lu looked at his drenched high-end dress and felt a little apologetic. She was about to say something when Leng Yejin threw the umbre to Secretary Yu and walked straight into the banquet hall with Shanshan in his arms. Tong Lu stood there and looked at his tall and well-built back. She pursed her lips.¡¯Do you have to be so cold?¡¯ And he said it wasn¡¯t boring! He was clearly afraid that she would get wet. Tong Lu felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She averted her gaze in embarrassment. Logically speaking, her entourage was not allowed to attend such a state banquet, but Madam President affectionately called out to her, ¡± ¡°Xiaolu,e with me to the changing room to change.¡± In the changing room, when Tong Lu was changing, Madam President identally caught a glimpse of the jade pendant hanging from Tong Lu¡¯s neck. She muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°Xiao Lu, the jade pendant on your neck was given to you by Jin, right?¡± Tong Lu lowered her head and stared at the jade pendant. She nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s a gift from my uncle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Madam President thought of something and sighed regretfully. She thought that if the baby girl was still alive, she would be one year older than Xiaolu. Tong Lu had no idea what Mrs. President was sighing about. She was focused on unzipping the zipper on her back, tidying up her evening gown, and walking out of the room with Mrs. President politely. Mr. President was waiting for her outside the door. He looked at Mrs. President with a gentlemanly and refined gaze. His eyes were filled with love. Outside the corridor, Thunder was rumbling. Madam President nced at it and said, ¡± ¡°It was supposed to be a full moon tonight. If it didn¡¯t rain, the moon would be very beautiful. I still remember the first time we opened our hearts to each other. It was on the night of the full moon. The moon was so beautiful that I still remember it clearly.¡± The president thought of something and held her hand. what I remember clearly was the you from that night. No matter how beautiful the moon was, it couldn¡¯tpare to the you in my eyes. Tong Lu stood at the side. This was the first time she had heard Mr. President flirt with Madam President. She especially liked to watch this kind of loving scene between a husband and wife. She could not help but snicker. She was very envious. ! Chapter 213 213 Xiao Ye, hold on tight! Madam President snorted. you¡¯re not young anymore, yet you¡¯re not serious. There are people around. what does it matter? Xiaolu is not an outsider. From the first time I saw this child, I felt that I had a special affinity with him. ¡°You also have this feeling? She¡¯s neither humble nor arrogant, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and she¡¯s very diligent. Kelly admires her and says that she has a tough quality, so she wants to focus on her. ¡± Tong Lu stood at the side and smiled politely. Sister Kylie had indeed taken good care of her and taught her a lot of things. ¡°Your Excellency, Madam, the banquet is about to begin.¡± In the distance, the Chief of Staff said something, and the topic stopped. The group went to the hall of the state banquet and sat down. The state banquet was different from ordinary banquets. Eating a meal was like fighting a war. They did not dare to be careless about any details. Tong Lu¡¯s seat was slightly further back, so she could only see Shanshan sitting beside Leng Yejin from a distance. When the state banquet ended, Shanshan had fallen asleep on Leng Yejin¡¯s shoulder. He carried the child and got into the car. Tong Lu thought for a moment and walked a few steps forward. She took the initiative to open the car door and got into his car. Leng Yejin tilted his head and looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to draw a clear line between us?¡± This man was really narrow-minded. let me hold Shanshan, okay? You don¡¯t look so good.¡± ¡°Turn off the lights.¡± Leng Yejin ordered. He did not want her to find out more. The light around him dimmed in an instant, leaving only the pitter-patter of the rain outside the car window. It was so noisy and annoying, especially at this time, when it was almost ten O ¡®clock in the evening. His body was already a little ufortable, and he was a little regretful for not listening to Secretary Yu¡¯s advice anding to Dubai. He was really crazy. Suddenly, there was a nket on his body and it covered his shoulders. Tong Lu could sense that his breathing was a little irregr. ¡°Did you drink too much at the banquet? You should sleep for a while.¡± However, he grabbed her shoulders and pushed her. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me, or I¡¯ll bully you when I¡¯m drunk!¡± Tong Lu immediately distanced herself from the car. The atmosphere in the car instantly became quiet. asionally, Leng Yejin would open his tired eyes and nce at the woman who was looking out of the window. All these years, he had always had a clear goal in life. Once he set his mind on something, he would give it his all toplete it. All his life goals and all his energy did not include spending time on women. In the end, this woman kept distracting him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was his wife, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to care about her! Leng Yejin said in frustration. When they returned to the hotel, Tong Lu noticed that his face was extremely pale under the hotel lobby¡¯s light. He did not look drunk at all. ¡°Are you alright? Let me hold Shanshan. Do you want to call the doctor? your lips are so pale that there¡¯s no color.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s seeing things,¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Secretary Yu.¡± ¡°Young master Jin just had a little too much to drink,¡± said Secretary Yu. Really? Tong Lu followed him into the elevator and pressed the button for the floor. There were many people in the elevator, so he pulled her inside. He stood in the middle of the elevator in an overbearing manner. The air was so cold that no one could squeeze in, leaving her with a lot of space. Tong Lu was shocked. She did not know if it was just her imagination, but she felt that his hand was shockingly cold when he pulled her. As the elevator rose, she hesitated for a moment and touched the back of his hand gently. He tilted his head and gave her a warning nce. Tong Lu pursed her lips. Leng Yejin was extremely cold and aloof today. He was so aloof that no one dared to get close to him. When he returned to the guest room, he put the child on the bed in her room, turned around, and left. Was it really not because he was not feeling well? Chapter 214 214 Xiao Ye, hold on to me tightly (3) Tong Lu stopped Secretary Yu. are you sure he¡¯s just drunk? ¡± she asked. The president has a medical team with him.¡± I¡¯ll take good care of young master Jin. Miss Tong, you don¡¯t have to worry. However, she could not feel at ease. She woke up in a daze at night and knocked on the door of the room next door. No one responded for a long time. It was really inappropriate to knock on her uncle¡¯s door in the middle of the night, so she went back to her room embarrassedly. Not long after sheid down, there was a knock on the door. She opened the door and asked, ¡± ¡°Xiao Ye, why are you here?¡± Didn¡¯t you hear that Xiao Ye was on the list of people apanying them this time? The little guy ignored her directly and swaggered into the house arrogantly and arrogantly. He climbed onto the bed and burrowed into the nket, only revealing his little head. He said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing over to sleep?¡± ¡°Xiao Ye, how did you get here?¡± Tong Lu pouted. uncle Jin brought me here. He¡¯s sick and doesn¡¯t want to talk to me. He told me toe over and sleep. Get on the bed now! He was so cold that he shivered. Damn it, because the moonlight was weaker on rainy days, it would aggravate the pain before the transformation. After the transformation, his body was extremely cold. He had once experienced a storm on a full moon night. It was useless to turn on the heater in the room, and he was almost frozen into an ice sculpture. ¡°Your uncle is really sick?¡± No, she had to take a look or call the doctor over. ¡°Uncle has taken his medicine and is asleep. Quickly get on the bed!¡± He was freezing like a dog! ¡°Is that so?¡± Tong Lu went to the next room and knocked on the door for a while. When no one answered, she went back to her room. As soon as she got on the bed, her two small arms suddenly wrapped around her neck and snuggled into her arms. It was as if she was not pressed against a soft little body, but a piece of thousand-year-old ice.¡±Oh my God, Xiao Ye, why is your body so cold?¡± ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡± The overbearing little guy buried himself in the woman¡¯s warm arms like an octopus, sticking close to her. The woman¡¯s body temperature silently passed through the mechanism and into his body. He didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect, but he seemed to really feel that some of the cold was gone, but his little body was still so cold that he shivered. ¡°Xiao Ye, are you sick too?¡± Not to mention Xiao Ye, even she could not stand it. no, turn off the lights. Don¡¯t make any noise. Go to sleep! The young voice was unusually overbearing. Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached as she held him tightly in her arms. It had been a long time since he had warmed up. She had to take his temperature with a thermometer. Fortunately, she was prepared for this as she was afraid that Shanshan would not be used to living in a foreign country. ¡°Xiao Ye, be good and put the thermometer in your mouth.¡± The little guy didn¡¯t appreciate it and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you find sleeping annoying?¡± be good, don¡¯t throw a tantrum. Don¡¯t put it in your mouth. I¡¯ve taken the thermometer from your butt, ¡± Wang Yao said. Tong Lu threatened him, but she could not do anything to him. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me. Auntie is serious. Auntie has an anus thermometer here.¡± The miniature Leng Yejin took a nce and confirmed that there was indeed a thermometer in his mouth. He opened his mouth in anger and red at the man coldly.¡¯You¡¯re ruthless!¡¯ Tong Lu went to get a ss of warm water and turned up the temperature of the central air conditioner. She took his temperature and found that his body temperature was normal. She wondered why he was so cold. Tong Lu picked the child up and brought the warm water to his mouth. ¡°Xiao Ye, tell Auntie where you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± ¡°No, can you not make a fuss when you sleep?¡± Tong Lu did not dare to let her guard down. She could not afford to be insensible when a child was still young. She called Secretary Yu, hoping that he would call the doctors of the president¡¯s medical team to the room. Secretary Yu hurriedly brought the doctors over. It was Ji Yiming. He was also among the entourage? sister-inw, Xiao Ye is really not sick. You can carry him to sleep and we won¡¯t disturb your rest. Chapter 215 215 Xiao Ye, hold on tight! Ji Yiming pulled Secretary Yu out of the room in a hurry. Oh my God, brother Jin¡¯s gaze just now could have killed him. But why was brother Jin¡¯s body cold? She had never heard him say it before, but seeing how cold he was, it really proved the saying, ¡± He was frozen like a dog! Tong Luy back on the bed, feeling depressed. She held the child tightly in her arms. She wondered if Ji Yiming had drunk too much. The little guy¡¯s body was obviously three feet cold, but he said he was not sick? Even if she wasn¡¯t sick, she would fall sick from the cold! Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached for her. This child had always been cold and distant. If he was not so cold that he could not stand it, why would he bury himself in her arms? It waste at night. The rain outside the window was pitter-pattering, and the sound was getting louder and louder. Tong Lu realized that the little fellow in her arms was still awake. He clenched his teeth and trembled as he endured the pain. She did not know what to do, so she had no choice but to apany him. Three to four hours had passed. The rain outside the window had stopped, and the sea surface was as white as a fish before sunrise. Tong Lu did not sleep the whole night, and she felt that his body did not seem as cold as it was the night before.¡±Xiao Ye, are you still cold?¡± Miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s lips twitched.¡¯Is this woman so motherly that she¡¯s been watching over me the entire night without sleeping?¡¯ He wasn¡¯t cold anymore, but this feeling of being taken care of and cared for was an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was very strange. He suddenly raised his head and smacked his lips on Tong Lu¡¯s face. ¡°Woman, this is your reward.¡± After he finished speaking, he raised his chubby little hand and rubbed Tong Lu¡¯s head like a little adult. ¡°Sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°Oh my, you still know how to thank Auntie?¡± This little fellow, can you not always speak like an adult? It was really out of ce! But at least I didn¡¯t watch over him for a night in vain! Tong Lu pointed at the other half of her face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give Auntie another one. I don¡¯t care if I lose face.¡± ¡°Women are greedy.¡± He moved closer to her again. Tong Lu was slightly taken aback. The little guy kissed her on the lips without giving her any chance to exin herself. He even stuck his tongue in and out of her mouth. Tong Lu felt irritated for some reason. Of all people, the person who was doing this to her was a child. She could not get angry at him. The miniature Leng Yejin licked his lips as if he had not had enough. There was a gentle light in his ck, bright eyes.¡±Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Auntie isn¡¯t tired. It¡¯s already bright outside. I¡¯m going to watch the sunriseter. Xiao Ye, sleep on your own. Be good ...¡± Miniature Leng Yejin nced out of the window. It seemed like the sun was really about to rise. Watching the sunrise in the Burj Al Arab hotel was indeed an excellent ce to watch. ¡°You¡¯ve been with me the whole night, so I can watch the sunrise with you.¡± ¡°You already know how to coax girls at such a young age? what will you do when you grow up? Be good and go to sleep, Auntie doesn¡¯t needpany.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really long-winded.¡± It was rare that he was in the mood, but she didn¡¯t appreciate it? ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s too young and full of words that don¡¯t match your age. Children should have their own children¡¯snguage, right? Don¡¯t speak like an adult. It¡¯s not cute at all. For example, if you want to sleep, you can say that you¡¯re sleeping. If you want to drink sunrise, you can say that you¡¯re drinking water. If you want to drink milk, you can say that you¡¯re sleeping.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± I dare you to teach him to say ¡®I want to drink granny¡¯! He imagined himself telling her, ¡± I want to drink grandma. a chill ran down his spine, and his face instantly turned as ck as a pot! Miniature Leng Yejin climbed out of bed with a strong aura. He walked to the French window in an arrogant and cold manner.¡±Come here, I¡¯ll watch the sunrise with you! L-L-L-L-L-Lu!¡± Chapter 216 216 Xiao Ye, hold on to me tightly Tong Lu did not know whether tough or cry.¡¯He¡¯s really good at applying what he has learned. Little Lulu?¡¯ What the hell? Tong Lu walked over and patted his tender little bottom. She did not expect that the first time she would see a sunrise with him would be when he was three years old. The miniature Leng Yejin could not take it anymore. He said indignantly in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch my butt!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not allowed to call me Little Lulu, call me Auntie!¡± The child¡¯s threat was adorable and funny. Tong Lu picked him up and felt the little fellow struggling to break free from her arms. Unfortunately, he could not break free. He looked angry, but she was so happy that she could not stop giggling. Miniature Leng Yejin was so angry that he smacked her forehead with his small hand. ¡°Stopughing! Woman, I¡¯m telling you, those who submit to me may not prosper, but those who resist me must die!¡± ¡°Aiyo, Aiyo, not simple. You know how to use such profound sentences at such a young age. Quick, let Auntie reward you with a kiss.¡± Leng Yejin was speechless. A minuteter, he was lying on the ground, pretending to be dead. The sunrise was beautiful, and so was the passing of time. Tong Lu did not attend any events with the First Lady that day and was allowed to catch up on her sleep in the guest room. Shanshan was so excited to see Xiao Ye, but she had no choice but to be taken away by the First Lady as an Angel. Tong Lu slept with Xiao Ye in her arms until three in the afternoon before they finally changed their positions. There was a naturally luxurious hot spring in the Burj Al Arab hotel. Since Tong Lu had nothing to do, she took Xiao Ye to experience the hot spring. The two of them walked into the room in white bathrobes. Tong Lu was so mesmerized by the little fellow that she felt like she was about to go crazy. He was wearing a small bathrobe, and his steps were ¡®arrogant and domineering¡¯. He looked like a noble, cool, and cute little Prince. Tong Lu took out her phone. Xiao Ye,e, face the camera and smile. Miniature Leng Yejin heaved a sigh of relief.¡¯Can this woman stop asking me to pose for all sorts of poses on her phone?¡¯ She was roaring in her heart. Was he that charming? She sat down ¡°arrogantly andfortably¡± at the edge of the hot spring pool. Her two little feet were in the water, and she kicked around randomly. In the end, she did not dare to go into the water. She grabbed a thick towel, turned around, and threw it over to cover up her embarrassment of not being able to swim with her small body.¡±Come on! Learn from the Japan and scrub my back!¡± There was no way Tong Lu would pay him any attention. She was learning from men and asking for a back scrub at such a young age. She threw a swim ring at him and ced him on it. She picked up her phone again.¡±Xiao Ye, pose.¡± Leng Yejin: ¡± Qianqian, calm down. It¡¯s just! swimming ring! She wrapped her chubby hands around the swim ring and took a deep breath. There was nothing to be afraid of. The hot spring was so shallow that she would not drown. She lifted her eyelids and saw that the water was only up to Tong Lu¡¯s waist. It was not deep. She was calm, but her hands held the swim ring even tighter. It might not be deep to adults, but to children, it was an abyss! His chubby little legs swam straight. Unfortunately, even though he could swim, his three-year-old body was not strong enough. ¡°Little Lulu, quickly put me on the shore!¡± yes, just like that. Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t be afraid that you won¡¯t drown. Trust Auntie. Tong Lu was happily taking pictures with her phone. The little fellow was so coldst night that it would be good for him to soak in the hot spring. Tong Luughed. The little fellow¡¯s legs kept sshing in the water under the camera. He was having a great time. The more she looked at him, the happier she became. He was so fun. ¡°Tong! Lu! I¡¯ll say it again, carry me to the shore!¡± Later on, he would definitely take revenge on her at the swimming pool or hot spring! The little voice was imposing,¡±hurry up!¡± Otherwise, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Chapter 217 217 Xiao Ye, hold on tight! Tong Lu wrapped an arm around him and smiled teasingly. She soaked the child in the water for more than ten minutes before she took him out of the water to wash him. Then, she went to the hotel restaurant with Xiao Ye to get some food to fill her stomach. Her phone suddenly rang, and an unknown number shed on the screen. She answered the call. Hello, I¡¯m Tong Lu. May I know who you are? ¡± Madam gave me your phone number. She said you¡¯re a good girl and wanted me to get to know you. A smile came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m scrolling through Weibo. Your daughter is very cute. I heard that she¡¯s not your biological daughter? I quite like children. Oh right, let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Yan Shuo.¡± It suddenly dawned on Tong Lu that the man on the other end of the line was the blind date that Madam President had introduced to her on the ne. The fact that he did not mind having a child instantly made Tong Lu¡¯s impression of him improve. I won¡¯t report your identity, appearance, height, body measurements, education, and monthly sry. It¡¯s the same as checking your household registration. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel awkward talking about these things for the first time. Add me on WeChat. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when you return to China. Tong Lu smiled. sure. I¡¯d feel awkward if I had to register. Nice to meet you, Mr. Yan. However, the other party¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound much older than hers. It was a very energetic subwoofer. As expected, the handsome man on the other end of the phone smiled brightly. Mr. Yan, you¡¯re too old. I¡¯m 24 this year. I¡¯ll hang up and add you for a video call on WeChat. I know you¡¯re an international roaming caller and you¡¯re burning your phone bill. After adding each other on WeChat, Tong Lu picked up the video call. The man on the phone was wearing a golf suit and sitting on the tour bus. He waved at her and greeted her. Tong Lu was slightly stunned. This man was so good-looking. His almond-shaped eyes nced at her through the screen, and it was as if he was a peach blossom. He was extremely alluring. she¡¯s even prettier in real life than in her photos, ¡± Yan Shuo said. Madam, you¡¯re right. You look a little like my mother when she was young. ¡°Ah? Hehe, Yingluo.¡± don¡¯tugh. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll bring you to ask my mom out for a meal. But she¡¯s very busy. Even my son has to make an appointment half a month in advance if he wants to see her. Yan Shuo jumped down from the tour bus. you¡¯re eating? the Arabian roast beef at the Burj Al Arab hotel is delicious. I suggest you try it. ¡°Well, I really don¡¯t know about this. I¡¯ll try itter ...¡± Before Tong Lu could finish her sentence, a chubby little hand appeared out of nowhere and pressed hard on the screen of her phone. Tong Lu tilted her head and looked disapprovingly at the little fellow, who had a very unpleasant expression on his face. Xiao Ye, Auntie is chatting. How can you interrupt her so rudely? ¡± ¡°Tong Lu, who allowed you to go on blind dates? Yan Shuo, that pretty boy, is not suitable for you!¡± Tong Lu pinched his face hard. you little rascal. Why do you speak in the same tone as your uncle? ¡± The miniature Leng Yejin was so angry that he pushed her evil ws away. ¡°I¡¯ll tell uncle and chop that pretty boy up!¡± Tong Lu was speechless.¡¯This little fellow is really ... As expected of Leng Yejin¡¯s favorite child. Why is he so biased toward my youngest uncle?¡¯ that uncle¡¯s face isn¡¯t as fair as yours. You little gigolo, hurry up and eat. Why are you as bad-tempered as your uncle Jin? ¡± However, she had a good impression of Yan Shuo. She might as well be friends with him. She replied to him on WeChat, in case he suddenly hung up on her and thought she was rude. Miniature Leng Yejin looked up and saw that she was chatting happily on WeChat. He immediately pursed his lips tightly, and his killing intent soared. Chapter 218 218 Xiao Ye, hold on tight! However, he was furious, and Tong Lu ignored him. Miniature Leng Yejin suddenly stood up and pounced on Tong Lu to snatch her phone away. Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly held him up, afraid that he would fall off the table. ¡°You little brat, do you know how dangerous it was just now?¡± Miniature Leng Yejin took the phone, tapped on it, and deleted his WeChat message. With a loud thud, he mmed the phone on the table in a petty manner. He raised his head and furrowed his little brows.¡±We don¡¯t have that much to talk about. Why didn¡¯t I see you chatting happily with uncle?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a generation gap every three years. Your uncle is six years older than me. What can we talk about with two generation gaps between us?¡± Could this child be possessed by little uncle? Their bad tempers were exactly the same. No, they had surpassed their master! Secretary Yu looked around and finally found the dining room. She rushed over and caught a glimpse of young master Jin¡¯s expression. He had no idea what had happened, so he said in fear, ¡± ¡°Miss Tong, leave Xiao Ye to me.¡± ¡°Is little uncle¡¯s health better?¡± Young master Jin went out to sea to surf. Secretary Yu hugged young master Jin tightly. he asked me to bring Xiao Ye over. Thank you for taking care of Xiao Ye so wellst night. ¡°Oh.¡± That was a pity. This child always appeared and disappeared like a ghost. She had promised Shanshan to let her and Xiao Ye have fun tonight. As expected, after the child was taken away by Secretary Yu, there was no trace of her. The next afternoon, something happened. The Secret Service department learned of a terrorist plot to assassinate the president during their visit and she no longer cared about Xiao Ye. we have received inurate news that His Excellency the president is leaving Dubai for Iran to attend a multinational Summit. If the other party wants to make a move, I¡¯m afraid it will be on the way from Dubai to Iran. We can¡¯t be sure if the other party knows His Excellency the president¡¯s itinerary. I suggest that His Excellency the president secretly change his route and cross the Persian Gulf. The original air route will be reced by someone else to cover and confuse the enemy¡¯s line of sight.¡± The president pondered for a long time and decided to choose a man and a woman to take the air route ording to the original n. He and his wife would take the water route. Leng Yejin stood by the side. I¡¯ll go. My body and facial features are simr to second uncle¡¯s. I¡¯ll disguise my appearance a little. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous. Find someone else.¡± The president did not agree. second uncle, it¡¯s fine. I know what to do. Leng Yejin insisted that the two of them really did look very simr. He could not find a more suitable match. The head of the special Agent Department: ¡± only miss Xu and miss Tong are of the same height and figure as Madam. I suggest that miss Xu should y the role of Madam President and apany young master Jin. She is young master Jin¡¯s future partner. It¡¯s only an hour¡¯s flight, so it¡¯ll be a great story even if it¡¯s an air date. When Xu Ke heard the news, his face turned pale. ¡°Why should I go?¡± He didn¡¯t think of her when it came to good things, but she had to step forward for such a dangerous thing! Was he crazy? The head of the special Agent Department: ¡± you¡¯re engaged to young master Jin, and now is the time to show your love for him. As the saying goes, a friend in need is a friend indeed. You can even warm up your feelings during the journey. Don¡¯t worry, miss Xu. Our Special Agent Department will ensure your safety. Besides, the country needs you now! In the midst of life and death, the warmth of their rtionship was not tempting at all to Xu Ke, so she firmly refused to ept it. When Tong Lu saw this, she stepped forward. I¡¯ll go. ¡°No!¡± Leng Yejin refused immediately. There was no room for negotiation. He turned to Xu Ke and asked, ¡± ¡°You dare to marry me, but you don¡¯t even have the courage to take a ne with me?¡± Chapter 219 219 Share his hardships (1) Xu Ke felt like crying. no, Jin, I¡¯m on my period. My mental strength is not as strong as usual. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to act well and expose myself. If I can¡¯t cover it up, it¡¯ll be a bad thing. When the head of the special agents Department heard that, he no longer counted on Xu Jing. He looked at Tong Lu.¡±Miss Tong, Are you sure? It might be dangerous, and I can¡¯t guarantee 100% safety.¡± I believe in the ability of the Secret Service. ¡°Shut up! What are you doing?¡± Leng Yejin, who was standing by the side, nced at her. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to go through thick and thin with me!¡± you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not doing this for you. I¡¯m Madam¡¯s personal attendant, and it¡¯s my duty to share her burden. The country needs me now. Xu Ke found a scapegoat and cried out, ¡± yes, I think sister-inw¡¯s figure looks more like Madam¡¯s than mine. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only an hour¡¯s journey. There won¡¯t be any danger. I¡¯m really not feeling well today and I¡¯m on my period. Otherwise, I would also step forward. Unfortunately, no one took her words seriously. They did not look down on her or despise her. Everyone had an instinct to survive. Tong Luughed and brushed it off. The head of the special agents Department looked at Tong Lu with respect. miss Tong, although we can¡¯t guarantee 100% safety, we will ensure that it is within 99%. You and Mr. Leng will need to put on some makeup. Tong Lu nodded and stole a nce at Leng Yejin¡¯s face. A dark cloud was looming over her. Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly averted her gaze. Madam President was worried. She walked over and asked Tong Lu to consider it. She could choose someone else. Madam, don¡¯t worry. It should be fine. The Secret Service agents also said that they are not sure how the enemy will carry out the assassination. We might be safe, but you and the president might not be. I will protect myself. ¡°Child, I¡¯ve never seen you so bold before.¡± Madam President did not agree with her, but in the end, she still gave in to her. She repeatedly urged her to stay close to Leng Yejin. If they were to encounter any danger, her safety woulde first. The makeup artist was very skilled. Leng Yejin¡¯s facial features were already simr to the president¡¯s. At that moment, with the help of the makeup artist¡¯s superb skills, there was a hint of maturity to him. Tong Lu¡¯s features were slightly inferior, but if she put on ady¡¯s hat and sunsses, coupled with her clothes, she would not be able to tell if she did not notice it. The Secret Service agents brought two bulletproof vests over and handed them to Leng Yejin with both hands. Someone helped Leng Yejin put on his clothes, but he grabbed one and put it on Tong Lu. The moment she moved, he growled, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯ve already offended me today!¡± She nced at him and asked,¡±are you worried about me?¡± If you¡¯re not afraid, there¡¯s no reason for a female to lose to a man. ¡± ¡°Try to be stubborn again?¡± He looked down from above, his voice threatening. She pursed her lips and obediently shut up. Leng Yejin nced at her. He lowered his head and focused on putting on the bulletproof vest for her. The two of them were standing very close to each other, and strong hormones filled her nostrils. For some reason, Tong Lu¡¯s face was burning. This was not a good thing. Once she went beyond a safe distance, her heart rate and adrenaline would start to rise. She could not control it. However, he was not gentle at all when he dressed her. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it myself?¡± Leng Yejin growled in a low voice. His gaze was deep and dangerous.¡±If you¡¯re not honest, you¡¯ll be severely punished!¡± She could only be obedient, but she heard him say to the agent, ¡± bring me a full-protection bulletproof vest as well. She¡¯s too thin. One vest won¡¯t be able to fit Madam¡¯s body. Tong Lu was speechless. Chapter 220 220 Share his hardships (2) After putting on two bulletproof vests and Madam¡¯s clothes, Tong Lu stood in front of the mirror. She felt that she had put on a lot of weight. She wanted to protest, but she could not find a reason to. Madam was in her forties. It was impossible for her to be as slim as Tong Lu. After both of them were dressed, he stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms. Tong Lu eximed, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± There were a few agents standing around her, and she was so nervous that her heart immediately rose. since you¡¯re going to pretend to be my wife, you should act like one. That way, when I hold you, you¡¯ll be so nervous that your face will turn red and your heart will beat faster. You¡¯ll be exposed before we leave the house. You should take off your clothes and go do what you¡¯re supposed to do! ¡°Man, who¡¯s going to y your wife?¡± my current identity is the president! He retracted his arm and took her into his armspletely, his actions arrogant and reckless. ¡°......¡± This b * stard only knew how to take the opportunity to make things difficult for her and make her quit. Tong Lu calmed down. The secret agents around her felt that they needed some time to get used to the situation and did not say anything. She straightened her back, stood on her tiptoes, and adjusted his tie. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m up to the task. ¡°Give me a kiss,¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. Tong Lu red at him, embarrassed and angry. ¡°Hurry up, or you¡¯ll take off your clothes and let someone else do it!¡± So be it. Who was afraid of whom? it wasn¡¯t like she had never kissed him before. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed the left side of his face lightly. Then, she tidied his clothes in an intimate manner. ¡°Kiss me on the mouth!¡± ¡°Have you ever seen Mr. And Mrs. President behave so frivolously in public? I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not good at acting, right? Kissing on the mouth? kissing on the face is just social etiquette. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Tong Lu smacked Leng Yejin¡¯s waist hard to free herself from his arms. She asked the secret agent calmly, ¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re dressed, can we go out?¡± The agents acted as if they didn¡¯t see anything. They nodded and pushed the door open first. When they left Dubai, they split into two groups. Mr. President and his wife secretly took the water route, while they took the air route. The Dubai chief personally sent Leng Yejin and the others off. They held a Grand farewell ceremony at the entrance of the Burj Al Arab hotel. She was wearing a decorative veil and a hat. She held Leng Yejin¡¯s hand and was surrounded by arge crowd. They boarded the car and left the hotel. They were like the president and his wife, attracting the attention of everyone. ¡°Nervous?¡± As they sat in the car, Leng Yejin turned his head and held her small, sweaty hand. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Tong Lu wanted to withdraw her hand, but he did not allow her to do so. He clenched his fist and interlocked his fingers with hers. The warmth of his palm seeped through her muscles. She felt as if his strong aura had been injected into her entire heart, as if it was ayer of protective shield. ¡°Alright, just a little bit.¡± She admitted in a low voice, ¡± now you canugh at me for pretending to be fat. You¡¯re not worried at all that I can¡¯t do it. After all, you know there might be an assassination attempt. The bad behavior of the terrorists in the capital a few months ago is still fresh in your mind. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. There was a hint of gentleness in his domineering and cold voice.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you don¡¯t die, I can save you.¡± His tone was extremely arrogant. Tong Lu was slightly taken aback. She suddenly smiled. can you not curse me? ¡± I only hope for a safe journey.¡± ¡°I will protect you.¡± ¡°......¡± His voice was unusually serious and stern. Tong Lu could tell that he meant what he said from the bottom of his heart. Her heart actually felt more at ease because of what he said. She nodded.¡±I¡¯ll try my best not to drag you down.¡± Chapter 221 221 Go through thick and thin with him Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. Because of what she said, the corners of his lips curled up into a dazzling smile. He did not say anything else. The car drove to the airport and the journey was peaceful. After boarding the president¡¯s private ne, Tong Lu felt more at ease. Leng Yejin brought her to the president¡¯s office, which was equipped with thetest video recording equipment. She found a movie that she was interested in and watched it while sitting down. Unfortunately, the man sitting next to her was too prominent. Even though she tried her best to focus all her attention on the movie, she could not help but meow at him from the corner of her eyes asionally. He was resting with his eyes closed. He was not interested in the movie. Perhaps he was asleep, but Tong Lu sneakily covered herself with the nket. However, he suddenly grabbed her wrist. The man raised his eyes slightly, and she looked straight into his deep eyes. Tong Lu suddenly burst outughing. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll still look like this when you¡¯re forty or fifty years old.¡± Leng Yejin scanned her from head to toe. when you¡¯re forty or fifty years old. If you look like this, I¡¯ll divorce you! Tong Lu was annoyed.¡¯How dare he say that? is he not the one who caused me to be like this?¡¯ She was lucky that she didn¡¯t turn into a robot. However, her nerves jumped and her heart skipped a beat.¡±I¡¯m not your wife. Do I need you to divorce me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my woman?¡± He turned sideways and looked at her, revealing a wicked smile. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s F * cked you, right?¡± ¡°You, bastard!¡± She was so angry that she raised her hand to hit him. However, Leng Yejin seized the opportunity to mp down on her wrist. She struggled with all her might.¡±Let go.¡± He ignored her. ¡°What kind of man are you if you only know how to bully me? you can¡¯t even handle your own woman. She¡¯s not even willing to apany you on a ne. Aren¡¯t you a failure as a man?¡± ¡°Did I say that Xu Zhao is my woman?¡± His eyes darkened. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± ¡°No!¡± Then, he added in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t f * ck her! I¡¯ve only F * cked you!¡± This hooligan However, some men, even if they were rogues, still had a natural charm. One sentence was like a fatal stone that smashed into theke of the heart, causing the calmke to ripple. She felt embarrassed and ufortable, especially when her nose was filled with his scent. It lingered in her heart, making the waves in her heart fade and grow. you¡¯re so close to the president. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s even closer than you and your father,¡± she changed the topic. Leng Yejin let go of her hand and straightened hispels. He remembered that she had mentioned that there was a generation gap between them and that they had nothing to talk about. At that moment, he took over the conversation.¡±I¡¯ve been on good terms with second uncle since I was young, and we¡¯re as close as father and son. I¡¯ve never received the word ¡°fatherly love¡± from my father, but second uncle gave me a lot!¡± His heart was as hard as iron, and it was not easy for his feelings to be touched. Those who could leave a ce in his heart were all people who treated him sincerely and had done something for him. It was his Code of Conduct to repay them in full. Even for her, she was only able to receive his care because she had taken care of Shanshan carefully for four years. Otherwise, in his eyes, she and Xu Ke were no different in essence. They were just women who had been forced to him! the president and his wife do give off a very friendly vibe. That¡¯s weird, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen their child before. Is he studying abroad? ¡± Tong Lu was curious. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows slightly. He pondered for a moment and said,¡±Second aunt is infertile.¡± Chapter 222 222 Share his hardships (4) Tong Lu gasped softly and subconsciously covered her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡± The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled up into aplicated smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. They don¡¯t mind. Let¡¯s continue watching the movie.¡± He closed his eyes and continued to rest. After an hour-long flight, he had not even finished watching the movie by the time the nended. Tong Lu was addicted to the movie and wanted to watch it before she left, but he grabbed her wrist and dragged her away forcefully. The people from the Secret Service department quickly came over and said in a deep voice, ¡± young master Jin, the Ministry of State Security has already found out that the terrorists are nning to use a suicide bomb at the airport to kill the president. They have already received a month-long training to carry out suicide attacks on His Excellency the president. I¡¯m afraid they are now at the airport. You and miss Tong can wait for a moment. Wait for us to clean up the area and clear the obstacles.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s all the rioters can do.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the other side?¡± Leng Yejin snorted. I just had a call with the Minister of special agents. The submarine that Mr. President is in will arrive in twenty minutes. Leng Yejin nodded and nced at Tong Lu. ¡°You can continue to watch the movie!¡± Tong Lu stood at the side and smiled. However, ¡± I wonder if there¡¯s an ambush on the president¡¯s side? ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s an ambush on our side, the chances of danger on the president¡¯s side will be much lower. ¡°At present, the Ministry of National Security has not obtained the exact number and appearance of the terrorists involved in the attack. It is more difficult to investigate at the airport. The Iran National Security Department has already been investigating at the airport for 20 minutes. The Iranian reception just called and said that they will wait for the investigation to end before picking us up.¡± Leng Yejin nodded. He extended his long arms and pulled her into his arms. He brought her back to the president¡¯s office and watched a movie with her. In fact, the plot was illogical and boring to him. He wondered why she was so interested in it. ¡°Is it very good?¡± When the movie was about to end, Tong Lu wiped the corners of her eyes. yes, the male protagonist didn¡¯t hesitate to go against the n¡¯s rules and go against the heavens. In the end, he resolutely got together with the female protagonist. I¡¯m so touched. Leng Yejin sneered. you women just love to read such nonsense. In this story, the male protagonist ruined the future of his entire n just to be with a woman. He lost his family, his friendship, and his faith. He doesn¡¯t have any feelings for her at all. What¡¯s there to be touched about? This world was never as simple as love! He didn¡¯t care about his family, country, or the world, and destroyed the entire n for his own benefit. There¡¯s only a little love, but no big Love. Even if they were together, it¡¯s not worth moving people.¡± Tong Lu bit her lip. She was unable to refute his words. She could only mumble, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re just watching a movie, why are you so serious?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just watching a movie. Who allowed you to cry?¡± He raised his hand and wiped the corner of her eye with his fingers. if you dare to cry again, I won¡¯t let you drink water for ten days. Let¡¯s see what else you can shed! This man really is! Tong Lu was annoyed. She changed the topic. can I take off my bulletproof vest? it¡¯s really ufortable to wear this. Maybe I should take off one first. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear it!¡± His voice was overbearing and cold, leaving no room for discussion. Tong Lu protested, ¡± but you¡¯re not even wearing it. You took it off as soon as you got on the ne. Yet, you¡¯re asking me to wear two. It¡¯s like you¡¯re only allowing the officials to set fires, but not the people to light up themps. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m the kind of person who only allows the officials to set fires and not the people to light upmps, don¡¯t have any unnecessary fantasies!¡± Tong Lu roared in her heart.¡¯He¡¯s crazy. I want to get off the ne immediately and stay as far away from this overbearing man as possible!¡¯ Chapter 223 223 Go through thick and thin with him While Tong Lu was still fuming, Leng Yejin¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. He picked up the call and got up. He narrowed his eyes slightly.¡±Do you dare toe out with me now? We haven¡¯t found all the rioters, only a few have been caught. Think carefully before you answer.¡± Tong Lu hesitated for three seconds. Leng Yejin patted her shoulder. you stay here. Someone wille to pick you upter. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He did not answer. Tong Lu hesitated for a moment before she followed him. He held her small hand in his.¡±Are you sure you want to follow me? I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re injured.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that as long as I don¡¯t die, you can save me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lie if I¡¯m not afraid! But following you doesn¡¯t seem to be that scary!¡± She tilted her head and looked at the stalwart man who was striding forward. She actually had the thought of sacrificing her life for justice in her heart. It was as if as long as she followed him, there was nothing to be afraid of. This was because the aura on his body was so arrogant and arrogant that even she was infected by it and gave birth to a heroic spirit that was not afraid of anything. They were going to get off the ne as the president and his wife because the real President was going tond on the water. There was a situation here that could divert their attention. It was already dark, and for the sake of safety, the Iran government canceled the pick-up process. They got off the ne and boarded the bulletproof Cadic under the protection of a group of fully armed agents. More than a dozen bulletproof Cadics drove out of the airport arrogantly in the dark. If they couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to make a move at the airport, the long route to the hotel was the easiest to destroy. He checked the topographic map on the tablet. If someone wanted to cause trouble, now was the best time. Leng Yejin sat in the car. His guess was right. In the quiet night, an explosion suddenly rang out outside the car. The car, which had been moving smoothly, suddenly hit the brakes and was forced to stop. In the blink of an eye, Leng Yejin grabbed Tong Lu¡¯s hand instinctively. Tong Lu, who had almost hit the car window, fell into his arms. Tong Lu was so shocked that she shuddered. Leng Yejin steadied her body and pinched her chin. As the earth quaked and the mountains swayed, he smiled.¡±What should I do? I suddenly feel like bullying you at this time!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tong Lu was dumbfounded. She subconsciously turned her head to look at what was happening outside the car, but the man was holding her chin. She could only look at his face.¡±What¡¯s happening outside?¡± ¡°Young master Jin, it¡¯s a surprise attack.¡± As soon as the Secret Service agent finished speaking, Leng Yejin¡¯s calm and precise voice was heard, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re in the 5 o ¡®clock and 9 o¡¯ clock directions. There are more people in the 5 o ¡®clock direction, about 20 people. Although there aren¡¯t many people in the 9 o¡¯ clock direction, there are two snipers. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to kill them all!¡± The special Agent Captain was dumbfounded. He did not know if he should believe him. How did young master Jin know so much? He was still in doubt. He wanted to ask more questions, but Leng Yejin had already captured the woman¡¯s lips. Tong Lu could clearly feel the man¡¯s domineering lips suddenly pressing against hers. He held the back of her head and mumbled, ¡± what a man! Even if you bully her, you have to know the time! This frivolous bastard! The bastard just liked to use the dense rain of bullets outside the car as an apaniment. He used his domineering and deep kiss to attract all her attention, forcing her to respond. He forced her to put all her thoughts on the stimtion of his sucking and nibbling before she had time to feel fear and nervousness. Chapter 224 224 Go through thick and thin with him The feeling of their lips touching each other was even more intense than the battle outside the car from the beginning. His agile and strong tongue rolled up her tongue that was avoiding everywhere and chased after Yingluo. The special Agent Captain saw the scene through the internal mirror and really didn¡¯t know what to say. Mr. Leng was really in a leisurely mood. Hemanded his men to resist the rain of bullets for fear that the two of them would be injured, but he was in the midst of the war and smoke, warm and fragrant in his arms. But men, who didn¡¯t have some hobbies? Moreover, young master Jin¡¯s information was extremely urate. Every time he set up a trap, it would hit the target! The special Agent Captain wanted to p his thigh and shout, ¡± Beautiful! Bang Bang- There was still a dense barrage of bullets that hit the car, but they bounced off in the blink of an eye. The car had been protected beforehand, and only bullets with special caliber could prate it. Leng Yejin was a steady man. He was used to such situations, but this was Tong Lu¡¯s first time. She might not be able to stay calm. Therefore, he kissed her without hesitation until she could not breathe. wuwuwuwuwu, you bastard wuwuwu. shey on his shoulder and panted heavily. Her face was red, and she wanted to look outside to see what was going on, but her head was held in ce by the man again. take advantage of this time to breathe. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll stop breathing. ¡°Can you be more serious!¡± Tong Lu was annoyed.¡¯We¡¯re being assassinated right now. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll die, alright?¡¯ She had thought that she would be fearless if she followed him. Now, Tong Lu seriously suspected that following him was an extremely wrong decision. Even from inside the car, she could feel a strong murderous aura surrounding the car. It was extremely dangerous. ¡°Did I not kiss you seriously enough? Hurry up and breathe, I¡¯m going to kiss you again.¡± He turned her around and pressed her against the car. Tong Lu did not know that she was in the blind spot of the shooting. Even if there was a special-caliber bullet that could shoot through the car window, it would not pose a threat to her. She growled, ¡± Leng Yejin, someone is trying to assassinate us outside. If you want to die, I don¡¯t want to die with you! what are you nervous about? even if a group of rioters wants to kill me, it depends on whether they are capable of it or not. Focus on it, just like that night, take the initiative to kiss me there! Oh my God, she even took the initiative to kiss him. Was she crazy? She really wanted to bite him hard to wake him up, but she heard him say to the special Agent Captain, ¡± ¡°A group of ten people ising from three O ¡®clock. They are 50 meters away from the car. Kill them!¡± ¡°Um, how did you know?¡± Tong Lu stopped the special Agent Captain from asking the question. ¡°When I kiss you, I have a special ability.¡± After he finished speaking, he covered her mouth again. Hooligan, who are you trying to fool! However, Tong Lu did not know that he could hear everything within a one-mile radius! ¡°F * ck!¡± The special Agent Captain followed his instructions, and the special Agent team under him carried out the order. Sure enough, they found the enemy in their three O ¡®clock direction 50 meters away. A bazooka was thrown out, and in the dark night, mes were everywhere. One hit, one hit. This battle was like a cheat. The special Agent team, who were originally all nervous, couldn¡¯t help but p their hands and praise it! The battle went from a raging tide to a deathly silence. In less than twenty minutes, Tong Lu did not even have the time to feel fear. The secret agents were already cleaning up the battlefield outside. The convoy was once again on the way to the hotel from the airport. She raised her head and looked at him seductively. is it over? ¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head. The corners of his lips curled into a rare, mischievous smile.¡±No, you¡¯ve just ignited my fire!¡± Chapter 225 225 Lulu¡¯s amazing feat On the other side, Xu Ke heard that another group of people had been attacked. She was still worried, but she was relieved. Fortunately, she did not go. sis, the president was assassinated in Iran. My future brother-inw invited you to cover for the president, but you rejected him? ¡± ¡°Where did you get the news so quickly?¡± someone called dad and he¡¯s scolding you. He said that you¡¯re worse than brother-inw¡¯s sister-inw and that you¡¯re a disgrace. don¡¯t mention this to me. Leng Yejin usually ignores me, but when he¡¯s in danger, he immediately calls for me to be the first one to fight. I don¡¯t want a man like that! ¡°Sis, don¡¯t say that out of anger. Did you see the verification information on Shanshan¡¯s Weibo?¡± ¡°What Weibo?¡± Xu Han turned on hisputer and saw his Weibo verified information. His eyes widened, and his voice trembled with anger.¡±This adulterous couple! No wonder Leng Yejin is so protective of her today. He didn¡¯t allow her to go but asked me to take the risk instead. He treats her like a treasure and dotes on her so much that he wants me to be his scapegoat!¡± ¡°Sister, could Shanshan be the child of brother-inw and her?¡± no, dad had already done a DNA test on the three of them in secret. There¡¯s no blood rtionship between them. But this information was a p to her face: I¡¯ve always thought that Leng Yejin didn¡¯t even pay much attention to me, let alone fall in love with a widow! sister, you¡¯re just too proud to take her seriously. I¡¯m telling you, the more this kind of woman is, the more scheming she is. She¡¯ll do anything to get a man! ¡°It seems that I have underestimated her!¡± Xu Ke was so angry that his eyes turned ruthless. I didn¡¯t even pursue the matter when she tried to snatch the jade pendant from me. Now, she¡¯s still delusionally trying to snatch my man. I¡¯ll let her know that it¡¯s so miserable to fight with me. She won¡¯t even know how she died! ¡ª At that moment, Tong Lu had already checked into a hotel. As they were not sure if there was still any danger, they would split into two groups while they were in Iran. They would be out in the open while the president would be in the dark. They would not have much time. The president would be attending the International Conference the next morning and would return home in the afternoon. Late at night, Tong Lu and the secret agent were in a stalemate at the door of the room. She wanted to ask the agent to escort her and let her buy something, but the agent forbade her from going out and insisted on buying it for her. Leng Yejin saw that she seemed to have something that she could not tell him. He pulled her into the room and asked her for a long time. Tong Lu had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡± ¡°I want to buy sanitary pads.¡± ¡°......¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face was extremely red, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. I have to buy it tonight. I can¡¯t not buy it, but I can¡¯t ask the agent to buy it for me. She had never asked a man to buy anything for her in her life. Tong Lu covered her face with her hands. why don¡¯t you help me? it¡¯s so awkward. A dark, embarrassed glint shed in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes.¡¯You want me to ask the secret agent to buy female products?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t speak, but he could? ¡°Wait in the room!¡± Women were so troublesome. A few minutester, in a nearby 24-hour convenience store, the cashier felt a ck shadow sh in front of her. At that time, she thought it was an illusion and thought that she had picked up the extra money on the counter. However, when she checked the goods after work, she found that the women¡¯s products shelf had been swept clean by someone. Oh my God, who stole it? Tong Lu sat in front of the bed and stared at seven or eight different types of sanitary pads. Her face was as red as blood.¡±This is too much, Yingluo.¡± a Special Agent bought it. I don¡¯t know the brand you usually use. If there¡¯s any more, throw it away! Leng Yejin dropped his things, turned around, and left. No one noticed how embarrassed he looked on his stern, dark face. Chapter 226 226 Lulu¡¯s amazing feat The next day, the Army split into two and finally met at the venue of the Iran multinational conference. Tong Lu found the firstdy¡¯s entourage. The wives of the leaders of several countries were exchanging views and disying the art and culture of their respective countries. Tong Lu quietly blended into the crowd of staff. She heard the piano ying, which was very characteristic of the country. She craned her neck to look and saw that the elegant performer on the stage was Xu Jing. The melodious piano music floated in the air, and the lingering sound was so lingering that even after the state visit ended, on the ne back home, everyone was still talking about the scene of Xu Ke beating other countries ¡®talents one by one. The president sipped his tea and smiled. Xu Ke has brought glory to the country this time. He is indeed a child raised by the Xu family. ¡°Your Excellency, it¡¯s my duty to disy our country¡¯s culture.¡± Xu Ke smiled faintly and shifted his gaze to Tong Lu. sister-inw is also very powerful. She¡¯s willing to sacrifice herself for justice and is not afraid of danger. Compared to sister-inw, what is my little talent? ¡± But in his heart, he scoffed. So what if he sacrificed himself for righteousness? Protecting the president was a man¡¯s job! Women shouldpete in their own field. This was the true glory of the country! She had to try showing off her talents? I guarantee that I¡¯ll lose face for the country! I heard that you¡¯re a top student at University of X. You must be very talented too, right?¡± ¡°Of course, my mom knows a lot of things ~~¡± Baby Shanshan did not like to see aunt Xu steal the limelight. Her mother and father were the big heroes, but why was no one praising her mother? Displeased, Hmph! ¡°Right, mom?¡± Shanshan raised her head. Hurry up and show off, and beat aunt Xu! Oh my God, this little imp, don¡¯t trick your mother! Tong Lu smiled in embarrassment. I¡¯m no match for you, miss Xu. I¡¯ve never even touched a piano before. ¡°Everyone has their own talents. Sister-inw, don¡¯t be modest. It¡¯s boring on the ne, so why don¡¯t we all show off a little to pass the time? what do you think of my suggestion, Madam?¡± Xu Ke smiled, and a dark light shed in his eyes. Shanshan, that brat, had the audacity to boast that Tong Lu knew a lot of things. She refused to believe that a girl from a humble family like her could have such elegant talents! yes, not bad. Everyone, show off. Xiao Lu, don¡¯t be modest. Madam President was looking forward to it as well. She felt that a girl like Tong Lu should know a thing or two. Even if she was not an expert, she should just show off a little for fun.¡±Singing a song is fine too.¡± ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m tone-deaf, so I won¡¯t embarrass myself.¡± Xu Han was waiting for her to embarrass herself. it¡¯s fine if you sing ¡®only mom is the best in the world¡¯. Sister-inw, don¡¯t be so humble. Leng Yejin sat next to her and nced at Xu Jing. His gaze darkened. Xu Jing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she turned her head away arrogantly and ignored him. She kept encouraging Tong Lu to show off her talents. She thought to herself,¡¯Leng Yejin, you¡¯d better take a good look at who¡¯s the woman who¡¯s worthy of you!¡¯ ¡°Shanshan, what¡¯s your mother¡¯s greatest talent?¡± she squatted down and asked. ¡°My mom is very talented. My mom can write, right, mom?¡± Shanshan raised her proud chin. Hmph, I won¡¯t lose to you anyway! Pfft, he can write? He was really multi-talented! Everyone was amused by this little darling. Who didn¡¯t know how to write? Writing is also a talent? Xu Ke stood up and said elegantly, ¡± ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you just write two for everyone to see?¡± Today, she finally knew what it meant to beughed at! Chapter 227 227 Lulu¡¯s amazing feat Tong Lu pursed her lips. She was a little disgusted by Xu Jing¡¯s excessive hospitality when she asked her to show off her talents. She could vaguely sense a hint of hostility. Leng Yejin walked over and picked his daughter up. ¡°Shanshan, sing a song for everyone. Did mom teach you all of her talents?¡± no, I don¡¯t know how to write it ~~¡±daddy, don¡¯t mess around! This daughter! Leng Yejin looked down at Tong Lu andmunicated through his eyes. Look at how well you¡¯ve taught your daughter! ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s xuan paper and a writing brush on the ne?¡± Tong Lu felt gloomy under Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze. She smiled and said humbly,¡±¡±I know a little calligraphy, but I don¡¯t dare to embarrass myself in front of everyone.¡± ¡°You know calligraphy?¡± Madam President was a little surprised. your second uncle likes to study calligraphy, so he always has his favorite things on the ne. Wait, I¡¯ll go get your second uncle¡¯s special brush and ink. Tong Lu felt embarrassed. She did not dare to use the president¡¯s special equipment. Xu Ke stood at the side. He was slightly surprised.¡¯Tong Lu knows calligraphy?¡¯ Hehe, how dare you show off in front of an expert just because you know a little calligraphy? Mr. President is a master in the calligraphy world and is famous for having high standards. Aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing yourself in front of the experts? There was once a young man from an aristocratic family who had been practicing calligraphy since he was five years old. He had practiced semi-cursive to perfection. In the end, he brought it to the president and asked him toment on it. However, the president was not interested in it at all and only said one sentence, ¡± He had no backbone! He didn¡¯t give him any face at all. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. His second uncle had always had high standards for calligraphy. He walked over and tilted his head.¡±If you don¡¯t know how to write, don¡¯t write blindly. If you embarrass me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I go back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me.¡± Tong Lu mumbled. She did not want to back down now that Xu Ke had provoked her so openly and secretly. When the brush and ink were brought over, sheid out the paper and ground it. She was not flustered and loved it so much that she could not put it down. Outsiders watched the fun, but insiders saw the tricks. She could tell at a nce that this set of brush and ink was expensive. The president sipped his tea and sat still, watching her grind. However, there weren¡¯t many young people nowadays who could calm down and seriously study calligraphy. He didn¡¯t have much expectations. However, when Tong Lu was about to start writing, he could not help but put down his teacup. He stood up and walked over to her. He stood quietly beside her and studied her. Tong Lu stopped writing. ¡°Continue writing, finish this paragraph before you start writing.¡± Tong Lu nodded. Her mind was as clear as the moon when she wrote thest stroke. Mr. President looked at her and said,¡±Xiaolu, your handwriting ...¡± Madam President walked over. you¡¯ve always had high standards. Don¡¯t pick on Xiaolu now. She¡¯s just showing off her talent. Her husband had always had a sharp eye. Many young people¡¯s love for calligraphy had been ruined by his words. Xu mang nced at it. He really knew how to write? Even so, she might not be able to catch the president¡¯s eye and wait for him to p her in the face! Showing off your skills in front of a master for no reason should be like this! ¡°Madam, did I say it wasn¡¯t good? ¡°Look at how nervous you are. You¡¯re really protecting the people under you.¡± The president suddenly smiled. Xiaolu¡¯s regr script, every hook and line is delicate, soft, and elegant. As the saying goes, the brush and ink are taken from the object and originated from the heart. It is the image of the object and the trace of the heart. It can be seen that she is a tough and quiet girl. She is a graceful couple and very spiritual. How many years did she learn it? ¡± Qianqian. Xu Ke was dumbfounded. It was just a simple word, but it was praised by the president? She wanted to see Tong Lu get pped in the face, not let her be in the limelight! Chapter 228 228 Lulu¡¯s amazing feat Mr. President was obviously very picky about calligraphy. Many well-educated scions from wealthy families had offered him their calligraphy pieces for him toment on, but he did not even care. How could Tong Lu write better than those scions? Xu Han did not believe it at all! Mr. President must have taken Tong Lu¡¯s reputation into consideration. After all, they were family. Xu Ke was not satisfied, but he was not afraid. There were artists and writers in the president¡¯s entourage. Every time he went on a visit, he would bring some famous people from the cultural circle to promote their country¡¯s culture. Even if the president cared about her reputation, that proud and aloof celebrity from the cultural circle would not care about Tong Lu¡¯s reputation! Xu Ke was not willing to let Tong Lu steal the limelight. She stomped her feet, turned around, and strode away. She was going to another cabin to invite the highly-respected master Jiang from the cultural circle over! Meanwhile, Tong Lu put away her pen and ink in a humble and polite manner. She was very protective of her pen and ink. The president was very satisfied when he saw that. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to pack up, the regr script is good. Do you know semi-cursive? Write a few more for me to see.¡± Tong Lu nodded and picked up her pen to continue writing. ¡°I started learning calligraphy in the second grade of elementary school. When I was in junior high, I participated in a calligraphypetition and was favored by a judge. He taught me a lot in calligraphy and now I know a little of running, official script, and cursive script.¡± Her regr script was elegant and elegant, and her official script was elegant and lively. The president liked it more and more as he read on. Hemented on it one by one and couldn¡¯t help but praise it. In the end, he actuallyughed out loud.¡±Good! Good! Well written! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a Foundation. Quickly tell second uncle, who taught you?¡± Tong Lu was a little embarrassed by her second uncle¡¯s excited praise. second uncle, the old senior doesn¡¯t like me using his name to show off. He said that calligraphy is an art that calms one¡¯s mind and that it¡¯s important to cultivate one¡¯s temperament. It doesn¡¯t matter whose disciple I am. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Your teacher is right. Calligraphy is all about cultivating one¡¯s heart!¡± However, he was the president of a country. He needed to find outstanding talents in the country¡¯s cultural world. Couldn¡¯t he just say that he was the president after all? Tong Lu did not know that the president was a bookworm. Everything else was fine, but it was rare for her to find someone who appreciated such an opinionated art. Perhaps they could sit down and have some tea together, and they could learn from each other. ¡°Mr. President, whose handwriting is it that made you so happy?¡± Grandmaster Jiang, who had a high status in the cultural circle, came from another cabin and asked after bowing respectfully. ¡°Elder Jiang, why are you here?¡± He didn¡¯te alone, but the other two great gods from the cultural circle had rushed over. I heard that someone¡¯s calligraphy has impressed the president. As the president of the Writers ¡®Association, I couldn¡¯t help bute over to take a look. If there are any good seedlings, I¡¯ll take them into the Writers¡¯ Association and strengthen the team in the cultural circle. Tong Lu nced at Xu Jing, who had returned to the public¡¯s sight with the three cultural circles. She furrowed her eyebrows. Why was miss Xu looking at her so ufortably? The smile on her lips was even more ufortable, as if she was waiting to watch a good show! Xu Jing thought to herself,¡¯I don¡¯t believe that Tong Lu can still act all high and mighty without the protection of our family!¡¯ Mr. President picked up a piece of her writing. ¡°Elder Jiang, take a look at this cursive writing.¡± Xu Ke stood at the side, waiting for elder Jiang to speak. Elder Jiang took a closer look and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Who did this? Although I¡¯m not a great master in the world of calligraphy, I can see that this simple yet interesting line has integrated the bones of the two kings, the thickness of Yan and Lu Gong, and the madness of being drunk. It is rxed, forthright, and has a good spirit. Good! Well written! Come and take a look!¡± Chapter 229 229 Lulu¡¯s amazing feat With elder Jiang¡¯s call, the other two celebrities from the cultural circle also came over andmented on it one by one, full of praise. Xu Han¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. How was this possible? Did Tong Lu really practice her calligraphy so well? She didn¡¯t believe it! Xu Han gritted his teeth in anger. Even this group of celebrities in the cultural circle had no moral integrity? If the president said yes, they would tter him? ¡°Youngdy, did you write this?¡± Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes were filled with a Wolf¡¯s light,¡±Did you join the cultural Association? If not, would they be willing to join the National Cultural Association? Our Association needs to cultivate young people like you and pass on our culture.¡± Tong Lu was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. elder Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself. His Excellency the president sat by the side and sipped his tea calmly. ¡°Elder Jiang, my niece-inw isn¡¯t the only one with deep knowledge. The person who taught her should be epted into your Association.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Youngdy, who is your teacher?¡± ¡°The old man doesn¡¯t like me to reveal it.¡± Tong Lu had a troubled expression on her face. sister-inw, just say it. You might even be able to boost your teacher¡¯s reputation. If you¡¯re too humble, it¡¯ll turn into arrogance. Xu Ke was smiling, but he was roaring in his heart! Damn it, this limelight was actually given out by her personally. With an unrated judge acting here, how could her master have a broken reputation! little girl, speak. It¡¯s fine. Even if you¡¯re not famous enough to teach you this, you shouldn¡¯t be buried. ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-inw, please tell me.¡± actually, Zhenzhen. Tong Lu pursed her lower lips in a humble manner. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Whoosh!!!!¡± Mr. President¡¯s calm andposed action of drinking tea was no longer calm! The cultural circle was even more shocked! Some people couldn¡¯t believe it and thought they had heard wrong.¡±Are you talking about the internationally famous calligraphy world? Mr. Lu Yu?¡± Who was Mr. Lu Yu? Xu Ke had no idea, but he was a big Shot in the International calligraphy world? Xu Ke¡¯s face was red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. He had never looked so good before! She wanted to suppress Tong Lu¡¯s limelight, but in the end, Tong Lu¡¯s limelight was getting higher and higher. She was so angry that she felt like she was going to die! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Mr. Lu.¡± Oh my God, I heard that old master Lu only has one in a million disciples. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s fated to be one. Tong Lu smiled in embarrassment. I was lucky to have caught Master Lu¡¯s eye when I was in junior high school. It¡¯s just luck. But it¡¯s true that the teacher doesn¡¯t like his apprentice to show off his name. He was able to catch the attention of the International calligraphy world by chance? Did he have to be so lucky? it simply made people envious and jealous to the point of going crazy! ¡°Dad, I¡¯m right, right? Mommy really knows how to write!¡¯Biubiubiu, I¡¯m so happy. Baby Shanshan feels so proud.¡¯ He was just that proud! Leng Yejin was observing from the side. He did not know when the corners of his lips curled up. He did not expect this woman to be so capable. Why did he not realize this before? Shanshan understood his expression as ¡°dad is also proud!¡± It was! Daddy¡¯s eyes are also very bright. Hahaha! Shanshan raised her chin and blinked cutely. ¡°Aunt Xu, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? My mom really knows how to write ~~¡± Xu Ke turned his body sideways to hide his clenched fist. He forced out a dignified smile with great difficulty, but he was already mad with anger in his heart! The presidentughed too. Why did he feel so proud? Compared to old Mr. Lu, he, the president, was only an ordinary God in calligraphy! However, the disciple of a top guru was his niece-inw, a member of the Leng family! Chapter 230 230 Lulu¡¯s amazing feat ¡°Sister-inw, you really don¡¯t reveal your true abilities. Your calligraphy skills are actually so high. I wonder if you¡¯re also so good in other aspects!¡± For example, seducing people! Xu Ke gritted his teeth in anger, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He smiled like a tiger. otherwise, Ye Jin wouldn¡¯t have taken such good care of you. Tong Lu furrowed her brows. Xu Ke had been targeting her and hiding a dagger behind his smile. Could he have discovered something? It was all Leng Yejin¡¯s fault for causing her trouble! She couldn¡¯t help but nce at him resentfully, but her heart suddenly trembled. The way he looked at her was as deep and vast as a ck hole, which could instantly make her fall into an abyss. She couldn¡¯t resist that magic for even a second. Tong Lu bit her tongue and quickly moved away from him, as if she did not hear Xu Ke¡¯s hidden meaning. miss Xu, you tter me. I have some interests and hobbies, just like calligraphy. I¡¯ve only learned the surface of them. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be so modest. Your Kung Fu is not just superficial. How about this? I know a small club with girls as capable as you. I¡¯ll bring you into the clubter and you can exchange your experiences.¡± For example, the outer female circle! ¡°Don¡¯t join a small club.¡± Elder Jiang walked over. it doesn¡¯t make sense that Mr. Lu¡¯s disciple hasn¡¯t joined the National Cultural Association yet. He¡¯s not only famous in the calligraphy world, but he¡¯s also quite aplished in the National School and go. Youngdy, I¡¯ll get someone to give you an entry form tomorrow. You must join! Listen to me and don¡¯t refuse!¡± yes. Tong Lu nodded calmly. thank you, elder Jiang. Elder Jiang couldn¡¯t wait to give her the form and pull her into the Association. A young person like her needed to be trained! ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve learned anything from your teacher in the National Academy and go?¡± Tong Lu put on a humble expression. I like Greece literature more. As for go, I always lose badly when I y Go with my teacher. I don¡¯t dare to embarrass myself by ying it. ¡°What are you afraid of? Go requires more practice to improve. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Elder Jiang had brought his own go. He had wanted to find someone to y with him in the cabin earlier, but none of them knew how to y. The flight was extremely boring, and now he had finally found someone who was even elder Lu¡¯s disciple. Even if he only knew the basics, he was willing to teach! Old master Lu had always had high standards when it came to taking in disciples. If one could be his disciple, would there be a need to judge their character and character? Inparison, elder Jiang nced at Xu Ke, who waspletely inferior! How could the little thoughts of a young man escape his eyes? This youngdy Xu had clearly invited him over to use him as a weapon! The old man¡¯s temper had always been strange, and his words werepletely impolite. Mr. President, if you don¡¯t mind me saying this, it¡¯s always important to showcase our country¡¯s culture and art to the world during an overseas visit. We have to carefully consider and observe the people we choose. Talent is secondary. If there¡¯s a slight w in their character, it¡¯ll be a disgrace to the entire country! Xu Ke felt as if he had been pped in the face, and his face was burning. Even if elder Jiang did not mention his name, she knew what he meant. She was such a proud woman, but now she was pped in the face by the old senior in the cultural world in public! He roared in his heart! It was all because of that b * tch, Tong Lu. She had actually embarrassed her. She just could not understand what made a poor girl like Tong Lu better than her and worthy of everyone¡¯s admiration and protection? If elder Jiang could see it, why couldn¡¯t the president? Looking at Xu Ke¡¯s future niece-inw, he really felt that she was not worthy of his favorite nephew! Chapter 231 231 Lulu¡¯s amazing feat! Xu Zhao, I think you must be tired today. Go back to your seat and calm down. Although he said it normally, his tone was a little heavy. Xu mang was embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t dare to re up at the president, so he left in a Huff. She was not in the president¡¯s cabin. Instead, she was in the same cabin as elder Jiang. When she returned to the cabin, she saw that elder Jiang was ying Go with Tong Lu. She was furious. Tong Lu noticed Leng Yejin out of the corner of her eye. However, she did not approach him. Instead, she sat down next to Xu Ke. Tong Lu smirked. Xu Ke was stunned and a little overwhelmed by the favor. In the end, the man¡¯s words were absolutely ruthless and cold. ¡°This is the second time, and I hope this will be thest time! If I find out that you have evil thoughts about Tong Lu again, you can try it yourself.¡± Xu mang raised his head and red at her, full of grievances. Leng Yejin, what right do you have to treat me like this? I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e! ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to say the word¡± fianc¨¦e ¡°yet.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were deep. He stared at Xu Ke with an extremely sarcastic expression. I¡¯ve already reminded you to reject this marriage. You were the one who stupidly stepped in. Xu Ke¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You told me to break off the engagement and put me in a difficult position so that you can clean yourself up and watch the show behind the scenes. Leng Yejin, people say that you¡¯re sinister and heartless, but you really live up to your name!¡± Leng Yejin crossed his legs. His expression was indifferent when he heard these words. Xu Ke was so angry that heughed. I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t break off the engagement. If my information is correct, you¡¯ll lose your current position if you don¡¯t marry me, right? ¡± Leng Yejin, even if you don¡¯t have feelings for me, I¡¯ll still be your wife and be bound to you for the rest of my life. We¡¯ll have a child together in the future, and we¡¯ll have to spend the rest of our lives together.¡± As she thought about this, she was so angry that she was about to explode. However, she suddenly felt extremely happy. No matter how much that little b * tch Tong Lu pranked, she would not be able to shake Xu Jing¡¯s position. Xu Jing took a deep breath. She did not have to be calctive with a wild flower. She would lose the big picture for a small gain and lose her status! ¡°Is that so?¡± Leng Yejin sneered and said slowly, ¡± the reason why I kept you until now is that you¡¯ve been very honest and didn¡¯t cause me any trouble. But if you feel that your life is toofortable, I don¡¯t mind asking the Xu family to change you. I¡¯m sure you have many cousins in your family waiting to rece you and marry me. His words were like a blow to her head. The marriage between the Xu family and the Leng family was unbreakable, but it did not mean that her marriage with Leng Yejin was a foregone conclusion. Without her, the Xu family still had many daughters who could be Leng Yejin¡¯s wife. If he really said that he did not like her, Xu Ke had no doubt that the elders in the family would choose another girl who was suitable for this marriage. She was just a chess piece in the marriage. Her face instantly turned pale. think clearly. Don¡¯t provoke Tong Lu again! Leng Yejin stared at her pale face and was not moved at all. He then left with determination. He naturally sat down next to Tong Lu and watched her y chess. A rare smile of admiration appeared on his lips. ¡°How many more surprises do you have to tell me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know how to y Go.¡± Tong Lu felt embarrassed. it was very difficult. Fortunately, elder Jiang didn¡¯t think that I¡¯m clumsy. ¡°Your calligraphy is very good.¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyes and smiled. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t have the money to attend all kinds of music and dance training sses other than my studies. Calligraphy only required paper and brush, so I treated it as an interest and persevered. What I¡¯m good at doesn¡¯t require arge amount of money to cultivate.¡± A hint of heartache and pity shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s face. With her family background, it was indeed impossible for her to receive the best education.¡±What else do you know?¡± Chapter 232 232 Lulu¡¯s amazing feat daddy, mommy knows a lot of things,¡±little Wang said. He had to boast! don¡¯t miss it if you¡¯re just passing by. If you miss this opportunity, there won¡¯t be such a shop again ~ daddy is going to marry mommy soon, right?¡± Tong Lu felt dizzy. Shanshan, what are you talking about?¡± Elder Jiang and the onlookers could not help but be amused by the child. Regardless of whether the words that came out of a child¡¯s mouth were appropriate or not, adults would only think that they were innocent and cute. Elder Jiang looked at Tong Lu. He cherished her talent, but he also felt pity for her. Her husband had died at such a young age. What a waste. Elder Jiang was ying chess as he acted as a matchmaker.¡±Little Tong, do you have a boyfriend now? How about I introduce a few to you? there are a lot of young people in the Association who are of the right age and have good character and temperament. I¡¯ll introduce them to youter.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows.¡¯Why is it that people are introducing potential partners to me everywhere I go?¡¯ A group of people who had nothing to do! ¡°I have a father.¡± Shanshan¡¯s voice was crisp. Tong Lu felt very embarrassed. She was also resentful that Leng Yejin had caused her trouble with Xu Jing. She joked, ¡± ¡°Elder Jiang, is this a benefit of joining the guild?¡± Elder Jiangughed when he heard this. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened. He felt a sense of suffocation in his chest.¡¯This woman is so passionate about blind dates. She doesn¡¯t reject anyone who introduces her to her!¡¯ She was in such a hurry to remarry? Leng Yejin¡¯s handsome side profile was covered in ayer of frost. When Tong Lu raised her head again, the seat beside her was already empty. She could only see Leng Yejin¡¯s back as he walked away. She pursed her lips, and aplicated bitter taste filled her heart. The nended at the international airport three hourster. She held Shanshan¡¯s hand and nned to sit in the same car with Kelly. However, the door of the low-key luxurious Rolls-Royce opened. Someone called out to Shanshan. Shanshan immediately broke free from her hand and got into the car. Secretary Yu weed her with a smile. miss Tong, young master Jin considered that you have to work. It¡¯s not convenient for you to take care of your child during the summer break. So, he has decided to let Shanshan take care of her. Bring him back to the Leng family and let them take care of him.¡± How could he do that? Tong Lu strode over to Shanshan and tried to carry her back. Leng Yejin sat upright in the car with a strong aura. He nced at her with his dark eyes.¡±If you want to live with the child, you can move back here. I won¡¯t allow any other requests!¡± ¡®How can you threaten me with Shanshan again? I already said I won¡¯t go back, that¡¯s not appropriate!¡± ¡°Then you can live alone in your broken apartment!¡± His voice was as domineering as ever. Tong Lu red at him resentfully. The two people¡¯s eyes met, and undercurrents surged. One was cold and domineering, while the other was bitter and unspeakable. ¡°You have to work during the day. I asked you where you n to put Shanshan during the two months of summer vacation. Should he lock her up at home and let her do whatever she wanted? How do you n to treat my precious daughter?¡± He spoke first, his emotions difficult to tell. Zhenzhen. his question hit the nail on the head. She was speechless. However, she had already left Shanshan in the Leng family¡¯s house once and lived alone outside. As a result, the child was very pitiful. When there was a terrorist attackst time, she swore that she would never be separated from Shanshan again. ¡°Get in the car! Come back with me!¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. His voice was unusually determined. She didn¡¯t want to put herself in a difficult situation. She didn¡¯t want to get lost. She didn¡¯t want to suffer. She pursed her lips tightly and stood outside the car in a dilemma. After thinking for a long time, she discussed with him. how about this? I¡¯ll leave the child at the Leng family¡¯s house during the day. At night, after work, you can ask the Butler to send the child back to my apartment. Is that okay? ¡± Chapter 233 233 How could I have feelings for you? Leng Yejin ignored her. He pondered for a moment with a deep gaze before he said, ¡± let¡¯s get in the car first. The convoy is blocking the way here and affecting the traffic of the cars behind. Let¡¯s find a ce to talk. When he saw that Tong Lu did not move, he said, ¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to live here, can I lock you up in the Leng family¡¯s house with two chains and make you too scared to even get in the car?¡± Tong Lu only got into the car when she saw the car fleet behind them honking non-stop. The two of them did not speak for the rest of the journey. Tong Lu tilted her head and looked out of the window. The lights were dim, and there was a slight drizzle. Just like her mood, she felt slightly damp, but it was not as satisfying as the baptism of a storm. She felt very bored. The car drove to the Leng family¡¯s house, and a sumptuous dinner awaited her. Tong Lu held Shanshan¡¯s hand and entered the house. She looked at him hesitantly.¡±Didn¡¯t you say we should find a ce to talk?¡± we¡¯ll talk after dinner. We¡¯ve been on the ne for the entire afternoon. Are you going to let Shanshan go hungry and wait for us to finish our talk before we eat? ¡± Leng Yejin took the lead and pulled out a chair. He sat down gracefully. The mother and daughter had not been home for the past few days, and even their meals were boring. Of course, he couldn¡¯t bear to. Tong Lu sat down with Shanshan in her arms, and the three of them ate their meal in silence. Shanshan felt that her mother was in a bad mood, so she didn¡¯t talk as much as she usually did. She just ate quietly like an obedient baby. After dinner, Leng Yejin held an umbre in his hand. It was rare for him to do so. He stood in front of the building and waited for her. The light from the room shone on him at an angle. He looked indescribable and very charming. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk and have a good chat.¡± Tong Lu wanted to get an umbre as well, but Leng Yejin grabbed her wrist forcefully and dragged her out. On the deep and quiet path of the Leng family¡¯s Manor, the two of them were tied tightly under a small umbre. Inside the umbre was the sunny day that he had held up for her, and outside the umbre was full of wind and rain. Was this a walk in the rain? Tong Lu pursed her lips and pulled her hand away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to talk to me?¡± ¡°Feel it.¡± Leng Yejin tightened his grip on her small hand in an overbearing manner. ¡°What?¡± She didn¡¯t understand what he wanted her to feel. Leng Yejin said,¡¯this is the situation we¡¯re in right now. I can only hold an umbre for you. If you throw the umbre away, it¡¯ll be all windy and rainy outside.¡¯ Do you want to stay inside the umbre or outside?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. I just wanted to ask if you can leave Shanshan here during the day and let me take her home at night. I don¡¯t want to talk about other things. Can we get straight to the point? ¡± ¡°Do you have feelings for me?¡± Leng Yejin suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked down at her with his deep eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you change the subject?¡± ¡°This is the main point I wanted to talk about! Tell me, do you have feelings for me?¡± ¡°......¡± Tong Lu could not resist his mesmerizing gaze. She turned her head to the side of the road and looked at the century-old tree that was rustling in the wind. Her gaze was unfocused.¡±What nonsense are you talking about? how could I be moved by you? That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t say that.¡± since you¡¯re not moved by me, why don¡¯t you want to stay in the Leng family? you¡¯ve been living well for the past six months. Why are you so stubborn now and insist on moving out? ¡± Leng Yejin suddenly lifted her chin to prevent her gaze from wandering. He forced her to look into his eyes. because you¡¯re moved, you¡¯re afraid of getting lost. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t wait to draw a line with me. Am I right? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re wrong!¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any, why do you always agree to anyone who tries to introduce you to a partner? Don¡¯t you want to quickly find a rtionship and end this feeling?¡± Chapter 234 234 How could I have feelings for you? Part Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes as he tried to explore her true feelings. After he calmed down, this was the most urate answer he could think of. don¡¯t try to pretend in front of me. You should know that it¡¯s futile. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Tong Lu smacked his hand away with great force. She turned around and was about to rush into the rain when he grabbed her hand again and pulled her back. Tong Lu was terrified. She did not want to stay so close to him. Leng Yejin, let go of me. Don¡¯t let others see you! She cried so hard that she was about to cry. ¡°There¡¯s no one on this road at night.¡± Could no one hug her so tightly? He lowered his head and his voice brushed past her ear. Heughed softly and asked, ¡± tell me, is it because you know that I was the one who slept with you on our wedding night, so you fell in love with me? is that why you can¡¯t wait to move out and find a man to transfer your feelings to? are you afraid of falling in love with me? ¡± He pulled her chin over. She gritted her teeth and remained silent. don¡¯t try to avoid my question. I¡¯ll find out what I want to know by any means. You¡¯re no match for me. ¡°I¡¯m not avoiding your feelings. If I don¡¯t have them, I don¡¯t have them. Do I look cheap? what do you have that¡¯s worth my desperate feelings? Do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to jump into a bottomless abyss?¡± Tong Lu was furious and gloomy. She pounded on the table with force.¡±Let me go!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± He pressed his forehead against hers, and even his breath was like a that trapped her. Under the dim streetmp, his tone had be as light as a feather brushing across her heart. I¡¯m not being cheap. It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve jumped into a bottomless abyss. Four years ago, you knew you were going to marry Shuo, who had terminal cancer, but you still jumped into the abyss, didn¡¯t you? ¡± at that time, I had no other choice. There was no path for me to walk. Now, I¡¯ll walk the bright path! Leng Yejinughed when he heard that. Heughed at her for being arrogant.¡±You¡¯re quite arrogant. Do you think you can do anything you want? Are you sure? If I stop your ount and get the president¡¯s office to fire you, whoever hires you will be my enemy. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to do it. ¡± Tong Lu was furious when she heard that. you¡¯re going to y the overbearing president¡¯s tricks on me. You¡¯re going to force me into a corner? ¡± Don¡¯t you dare!¡± He lowered his head and caught her with his eyes. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to. I just can¡¯t bear to. ¡°......¡± The intense atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and no one spoke again. Only their eyes met, the pattering rain, the small umbre above their heads, and the endless darkness of the world. He hugged her tightly, and after a long time, he slowly lowered his head. She suddenly turned her head away, closed her eyes, and murmured in frustration, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!!!¡± He smiled, his lips brushing past her earlobe. ¡°A self-deceiving woman.¡± Tong Lu had mixed feelings. She said in a weak but firm voice, ¡± Leng Yejin, I¡¯m not the female lead in a fast-food novel! you¡¯re not a fast food reader. You¡¯re a good reader. I was just casually flipping through it, but you kept giving me surprises and I couldn¡¯t help myself. at this point, I can¡¯t even bear to flip to the end. I just want to read you in detail and find out what kind of woman you are. He had thought that she was a woman who only saw money, but in the end, she had chosen to marry in order to raise money for her grandmother¡¯s treatment, and she was in the same situation as him. He had thought that she was caught in the scandal of perverting the United Kingdom Prime Minister, but she had been crying and wailing. In the end, she had dealt with it calmly and calmly. The misunderstanding had been cleared, and she had been magnanimous. She had also known how to give up small benefits for the greater good and had built a good reputation for herself. He thought that she was weak and easy to bully, and that she had no ability to fight back against her stepmother and sister¡¯s viciousness. In the end, once she had the opportunity, she would not hesitate to send the sister who bullied her to prison. He thought that if she knew that he was the one who had made love to her on their wedding night, she would be so angry that she would pester him to no end. In the end, she ran out and bought a house with lightning speed, determined to draw a clear line between them. He thought that she would not be able to resist Xu Ke¡¯s provocation, but she had hidden her strength and surprised everyone. He always thought that he could see through her at a nce, but he realized that he did not understand her at all. He always thought that she was weak and ordinary, but he found out that she was very intelligent, but she was not obvious. She was well-prepared and calm, and the more she tasted, the more interesting she was. He stared at her with his deep eyes. Tong Lu¡¯s heart trembled a little. She covered her eyes with her hands.¡±Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± He pried her hand away and continued to explore with his deep eyes. Leng Yejin, ¡± she murmured. She closed her eyes and thought about opening them again. alright, I admit that I¡¯m a little lost in you. I think any woman whoes into contact with you will not be able to resist it. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. If it were any man, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it even if he was as charming as you. But what does that mean? ¡± ¡°Stubborn mouth!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was very stern. ¡°I¡¯m not serious. Since you want to talk to me, let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± Tong Lu nudged him. She did not want to be forced into such a passive and trapped conversation. let me make an assumption. If there are two paths in front of me right now, one is to stay away from you and live a peaceful life, and the other is to fight for you to fall into the storm, I will definitely choose one. The first thing I will consider is definitely myself, and not to take risks for the uncertain and thorny future. I think you¡¯re the same. I can feel that you have some feelings for me, but if I ask you to give up everything for me, I think you¡¯ll be rational and tell me not to dream. So, let¡¯s not be ambiguous between us, okay? ¡± Leng Yejin held her hand. His voice was calm, but his eyes were deep andplicated.¡±If I had such a choice, if I was willing to give you a future, would you not be willing to take the risk with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing! My little bit of loss for you is not enough for me to risk my life. I can¡¯t do it, and I think you won¡¯t be so brainless, right?¡± Leng Yejin looked at her with a deep gaze and did not say a word. After a long time, her lips opened and closed, then she pursed them tightly. If I give you the chance to be my wife, you won¡¯t even be willing?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Be his wife? If there was such a chance, Tong Lu¡¯s eyshes fluttered. Her eyes darkened, and she shook her head. She had long known that his marriage was rted to politics and family interests, and there was no way out. A man like him, who did not have a maternal family background, must have put in all his effort to climb to the top of the food chain in the Leng family. If such an opportunity was ced in front of her, how could she let him ruin everything? Moreover, she did not believe that he was such a man who would be so emotional! If he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to climb to the top of the food chain. Chapter 235 235 Why would I be moved by you? III As he looked at her rational and calm face, Leng Yejin¡¯s facial muscles were so tensed that they were cramping. He smiled coldly. A hint of gloominess shed across his eyes, and he looked deste in the drizzling rain. you¡¯re right. I do have some feelings for you, but I won¡¯t give you that choice, sister-inw. He looked at her and mumbled the word ¡®sister-inw¡¯. For a moment, Tong Lu did not know if she was imagining things, but he seemed to have distanced himself from her. With this distant tone, he firmly held her arm and finally released all his strength. Tong Lu felt as if something was stuck in her chest when she suddenly regained her freedom. Then, her heart felt empty. That kind of feeling was inexplicably ufortable. She clutched the corner of her clothes tightly and tried to appear calm. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡± Then, she smiled again, but the smile she pulled out was very stiff. ¡°You said¡± if,¡±wasn¡¯t that just an analogy?¡± of course, how could I give you that chance? ¡± As he spoke, his eyes were cold and his words were extremely dangerous, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my sister-inw, that won¡¯t change!¡± But the night was dim, and even the coldness in his eyes was hard to detect. Tong Lu smiled softly. She looked a little upset. She turned to look at the drizzling rain. it¡¯s gettingte. Can we go back? ¡± Shanshan will stay here during the day and stay with me at night. Is that okay? We¡¯ve been relying on each other all these years, and she¡¯s already be my spiritual pir.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°No need!¡± His tone was rather unfriendly. After that, no one said anything. They had nothing to say. They stood there quietly for a while. Tong Lu pursed her lips. She did not know why, but she felt a sense of bitterness and sadness in her heart even though she was clearly very satisfied with the conversation. Perhaps it was because of the rain and her period, which made women easily feel sad. She strode forward.¡±Are we going back?¡± Leng Yejin pursed his thin lips tightly and did not move an inch. Tong Lu sighed in her heart and left in the rain. She walked faster and faster, and her eyes gradually turned cloudy. The drizzle did not hurt when it hit her face. It was cold and a little wet. However, the summer rain was not as silent as the spring rain. It was very stuffy. Her arm was suddenly grabbed, and her hot heart stopped. She looked up and saw the tall man stuff the umbre into her hand. Without waiting for her to say thank you, he turned around and strode into the night. Tong Lu held the umbre and looked at his back. For some reason, she felt an indescribable silence behind him. She sniffled. Perhaps she was thinking too much. A man like him, as powerful as Mount Tai, how could there be a time when he couldn¡¯t stand still? Leng Yejin walked in the dark. His expression was dark, and he was in a bad mood. She was right. He would never give up everything for her. However, the words that came out of her rational and calm mouth made him feel extremely ufortable. Leng Yejin smiled. Heughed at himself for not being as rational as a woman. For a moment, he actually had the thought of inviting her to apany him through a difficult path. He was frustrated. This damned woman! Who would marry her? I¡¯ll tear up the Marriage Registration Form when I get back! ¡°Come out!¡± Ye Mei walked out from the dark, wearing a sports vest, running in the rain to exercise his body, a deep smile on his face. ¡°Brother, where¡¯s stroll?¡± ¡°Who allowed you to eavesdrop behind my back?¡± ¡°Ah? Did I?¡± Ye Mei looked left and right, feigning ignorance, and pinched his own ear: ¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on recently. I think I¡¯ve been suffering from an ear disease and am especially deaf. Chapter 236 236 Lan Ting¡¯s father (1) Leng Yejin stared at ye Mei. He recalled how she had tried to get rid of LAN Quan twice in a row.¡±Are you women all so rational? When LAN Quan proposed to you, did you have the urge to say yes?¡± Ye Mei seemed to have been poked at something, and in the darkness, he gave a forced smile: ¡± ¡°Everyone has their own concerns and stance. Don¡¯t force it, just let nature take its course!¡± Nine years ago, she gave herself to LAN Quan. At that time, LAN Quan was very warm, sunny, gentle, and clean. He excitedly prepared an extremely romantic proposal ceremony for her. Thinking about it now, she still felt that it was so romantic that her heart trembled slightly. It was a pity that she had rejected him ruthlessly. Did she really not have a trace of hesitation at that time? Ye Mei remembered that it was also a drizzling day, so how could he have hesitated? At that time, LAN Quan was so weak that even ten of him wouldn¡¯t be enough to be crushed by his adoptive father. When Leng Yejin saw her expression, he was a little angry. He was very displeased.¡±You women!¡± Ye Mei used a towel to wipe the mist off his face and said: ¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to continue my run.¡± ¡°Come and have a drink with me!¡± Leng Yejin stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m not good at drinking, please let me go.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you able to stay sober after a thousand sses?¡± With his lie exposed, ye Mei braced himself and followed closely behind. Her alcohol tolerance was indeed not bad, being able to remain sober after a thousand sses, but it was not innate, but trained the day after tomorrow. The purpose was only to prevent her foster father from despising her when she was drunk. Since she was fifteen years old, she knew that her foster father had a strong possessiveness over her and the time when she was a young girl who was held in the palm of his hand hade to an end. The only thing she wanted to do in the years that followed was to protect herself from her foster father, in order to not lose the ability to protect herself after getting drunk. She had once locked herself in her room to practice her alcohol tolerance every day, and it took her two months to practice and not get drunk. In the Leng family¡¯s private winery, Leng Yejin raised his head and downed three sses of wine in a row before the heavy feeling in his chest dissipated a little. He took out his phone and pressed the speaker button. A man¡¯s voice came from the phone. It was LAN Quan, but the music from the back was very loud, and the sound of men and womenughing was a sharp contrast to the quiet drinking of him and ye Mei. ¡°Are you having fun again?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°If I don¡¯t seek pleasure in the middle of the night, am I supposed to stay at home and watch boring soap operas? Why are you looking for me?¡± LAN Quan had just finished speaking when ye Mei furrowed his brows and suddenly had the urge to pull the person out of the phone for domestic violence. Leng Yejin smiled evilly. nothing much. I was just thinking that you¡¯re actually quite pitiful. You¡¯ve been rejected by a woman twice in a row, and you still haven¡¯t settled down yet. I suddenly wanted to call you tofort you. Now I¡¯m even more sure that you¡¯re quite pitiful Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy, I¡¯m very free!¡± LAN Quan¡¯s tone was gloomy and unhappy,¡±is there a woman in this world that I can¡¯t handle?¡± He¡¯ll have ten different women every day!¡± Leng Yejin held the wine ss in his hand and nced at ye Mei, who was beside him. ¡°Poor man.¡± Then, he said,¡±Mei, let¡¯s continue with the toast.¡± On the other end of the phone,¡±Yingluo¡± The next second, he was furious. Leng Yejin! You b * tch! The call was hung up evilly and ye Mei¡¯s phone immediately rang. She immediately blocked the number and threw the phone aside, not bothering to ask. Then, Leng Yejin¡¯s phone rang again. He did not take it, but took a sip and said to ye Mei: ¡± ¡°Tell him about Lan Ting¡¯s existence earlier, don¡¯t mess around.¡± However, ye Mei continued to mumble to himself,¡±it seems that the soldiers of the two countries are not allowed to intermarry.¡± Although his military rank is only so-so, I feel thatnquan¡¯s real identity is not possible, and it will be more difficult for us to get married. Otherwise, with his personality, he woulde here every few days. But so far, he has only been here once during the anti-terrorist conference.¡± The higher one¡¯s rank was, the more difficult it was to leave the country. Chapter 237 237 Lan Ting¡¯s father (2) Leng Yejin finished the rest of the wine in his ss. In this world, when a woman became rational, even a man would have to bow down to her! It was the same for one or two of them! However, he couldn¡¯t get angry. He was a rational person, so why did he call a woman irrational? Just because she was a woman? Ye Mei stared at the cell phone on the table that was ringing non-stop and he raised his ss of wine and finished it in one gulp as well. He stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to continue my run.¡± At night, she ran two rounds around the Leng family manor, which took her an hour. Finally, she returned to her residence, panting slightly. As she opened the door, she removed the number from her cklist. She saw Lan Ting sitting on the floor and studying therge building blocks, so she threw the phone to him.¡±If someone calls, tell them to kneel on durians.¡± Lan Ting¡¯s small face lifted up, and her small eyebrows raised silently.¡±......¡± A few minutester, her phone really rang. Lan Ting nced at her mother, who was taking a shower in the bathroom, and then nced at the word that jumped on the phone screen: Spring. Who is it? ¡°She said she wants you to kneel on a durian,¡± he answered the call. ¡°Who are you? Get ye Mei to answer the phone!¡± ¡°One leg, one kneeling.¡± After Lan Ting finished speaking, she hung up the phone. When ye Mei came out with a bath towel wrapped around him, Lan Ting pursed her lips and said in a low voice like an old man, ¡± ¡°Is it the man who took you awayst time?¡± ¡°How was your interaction?¡± ye Mei asked as he dried his hair. ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± Lan Ting continued to bury her head and focus on studying the building blocks. Her little mood was a little strange. Seeing her mother sitting on the ground beside her, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± he sounds very angry. Can you handle him? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Mei patted his son on the head. ¡°But you can¡¯t even beat him.¡± Ye Mei,¡±Suan Suan¡± otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have surrendered to him and been sent by uncle to serve him. Lan Ting had been holding a grudge against her mother for noting home for so many days, and she was very disappointed. Ye Mei choked and after a moment heughed: ¡± it¡¯s alright. You still have to help your mother. ¡°But if you can¡¯t beat him, I can¡¯t either.¡± This was the saddest thing. Lan Ting was expressionless and thought for a long time. ¡°Am I the product of you serving him?¡± Ye Mei choked again and met his son¡¯s anticipating and gloomy gaze, and nodded his head: ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he even look at mest time? I don¡¯t like him!¡± Lan Ting suddenly said loudly. Her usually calm little personality couldn¡¯t calm down. After all, she was still a child. She threw away the building blocks and angrily went back to her room to sleep. She hugged the basketball and smashed it against the wall. The little boy was angry. He said he didn¡¯t like him and tried hard to recall his appearance. However, no matter how he thought about it, he could only think of a man in a military uniform. He couldn¡¯t even draw out his face. He couldn¡¯t help but sniffle. When he heard his mother¡¯s footsteps, he said loudly,¡±I don¡¯t like it! I just don¡¯t like it! If he was his father, why didn¡¯t he get together with his mother? Other people¡¯s parents are always together!¡± Ye Mei walked in and picked up the small basketball. There was a small shooting device in the room and she threw it in urately. He doesn¡¯t know of your existence. ¡°Then make him kneel on four durians! No, eight!¡± Ye Mei held back hisughter as he rubbed Lan Ting¡¯s head. ¡°He definitely doesn¡¯t love you.¡± Because her mother had suffered a lot, Lan Ting tried hard to think of a reason why she didn¡¯t like her father, even though he was vexed that he couldn¡¯t draw out her father¡¯s appearance. ¡°In order to pursue his mother, he put in a lot of effort, but his mother always rejected him. I¡¯m thinking if I should arrange for you to meet?¡± Chapter 238 238 Lan Ting¡¯s father (3) ¡°But if he finds out about your existence, mummy is afraid that he will take you away. But mummy can not go with him now.¡± Lan Ting pouted. I know you don¡¯t like him, so you don¡¯t want to go with him. I don¡¯t like him either! Everyone¡¯s happy now and doesn¡¯t want daddy. Discussion over!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go with him. Mom just has her own dreams and ambitions. Your uncle Jin has given me a tform to disy my skills. Mom can¡¯t let him down. He could not marry a foreign woman. Your father¡¯s rank in the Army should be very high. He would need special permission to go abroad, let alone marry me. ¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you see Shanshan in the future?¡± Lan Ting pursed her lips. Shanshan versus her father. Shanshan! ¡°If I go with dad, I won¡¯t see her.¡± Lan Ting pounced on the child¡¯s bed. I don¡¯t want daddy! After a while, her little head popped out again, unwilling to give up, ¡± ¡°Do you have a photo?¡± Ye Mei walked out and came back with a slightly yellowed picture in his hand. It was a wedding photo. She recalled that six years ago, she ran to the kingdom ofnquan to secretly see him, but she was caught and imprisoned by him. Every day, he took her to tour the mountains and rivers, eat as much as she wanted, and they passed by wedding dress shops when they went shopping. She still remembered what LAN Quan had said to her, ¡± ¡°Why are you trying? Is there anyone who wants to marry you? You¡¯re my prisoner in this life. Let me tell you, if you want to get married, don¡¯t even think about it in your next life! Of course, I can¡¯t marry you! I only want you to warm my bed.¡± After he finished speaking, he picked one and stuffed it into her hands. this one. Go try it on. Poor woman. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll only be able to try on wedding dresses in wedding dress stores in your life. When she came out, he had already changed into a groom¡¯s outfit and was looking for people to take pictures of them with his phone. He was not satisfied with the pictures, so in the end, a photographer who was passing by took this picture for them. Lan Ting stared at the photo. The bad father hugged her mother¡¯s proud waist from behind, and her mother turned her head slightly. The two of them looked at each other affectionately, and they didn¡¯t even need to talk to express their love, causing the entire picture to be filled with love. Ye Mei¡¯s fingers slid across the picture and he rested it on his stomach, his expression gentle as he said: ¡± ¡°You were already in mom¡¯s stomach then.¡± ¡°Are you two really not married?¡± Lan Ting raised her head and asked expectantly. ¡°No, only mom has this photo.¡± At that time, the photographer had posted the photos on Weibo and made it to the trending page. She had hurriedly asked someone to get rid of the photos. At that time, LAN Quan had pressed her against the wall and was furious. She remembered her cruel words at the time: ¡°Even if you kill me, my feelings for you have already passed away three years ago. It¡¯s enough for you to clean me up countless times during this period of time. Lanquan, I¡¯ve paid you back what I owed you three years ago.¡± He thought that he had paid off the debt, but he didn¡¯t know that there was already a blood connection in his stomach. The phone rang again and ye Mei went to the balcony to answer it. ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡± ¡°Who picked up the phone just now?¡± The voice was like a stormy sea. Ye Mei leaned against the railing and thought back to their university days. LAN Quan had always spoken to her in a soft voice, afraid of melting in her mouth, afraid of falling in her hands. Even if their schools were half a city apart, he could still appear at the door of her ssroom after her ss, holding different kinds of snacks in his hands. ¡°Quan Qianqian.¡± One word was like a thousand words, and they could be turned into soft words even through the phone. LAN Quan was instantly shocked,¡±hehe.¡± Chapter 239 239 Lan Ting¡¯s father (4) Ye Mei¡¯s throat rolled and he wanted to say,¡±I miss you,¡± but those three words lingered between his lips and teeth for a long time. There was no sound on the other end of the phone. Perhaps it had been a long time since he heard someone call him that, so he suspected that he was hallucinating. LAN Quan closed his eyes and imagined her charming look when she softly said his name. When they were in University, she would often call him Quan with a smile. Her voice was so sweet and moving that he wanted to give her his whole heart. After so many years, he had long passed the age where he would passionately offer his heart to her and let her y with him however she wanted. Because he was afraid that if he offered it to her, she would trample on it! If it was possible, to LAN Quan, the thing he wanted to do the most in his life was to forget a woman named ye Mei! ¡°Are you horny?¡± he sneered to hide hisughter. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I really haven¡¯t had enough of you! The sound of you moaning in bed is so sweet.¡± This bastard had a mouth that was asking for a beating. Ye Mei flicked his long hair and interrupted his words, ¡± ¡°Has there ever been a day in my life when I¡¯ve had enough sleep?¡± On the other side of the phone, LAN Quan¡¯s mouth twitched, and his eyes changed a few times, ¡± ¡°Ye Mei, aren¡¯t you being a little too overconfident!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always believed in myself, and it¡¯s not the first day you¡¯ve known me.¡± Ye Mei¡¯s settled emotions were scattered and he changed the topic: ¡± there¡¯s a new fighter jet with very strong performance. Do you want to buy it? ¡± LAN Quan forced himself to calm down. you¡¯re calling me so seductively. Are you trying to sell me fighter jets? ¡± ¡°Buy or not, just say it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy!¡± LAN Quan gritted his teeth,¡¯since you¡¯re using a honey trap, then you should drive it over personally! Take off your clothes and lie inside, wait for me to inspect the goods! I want to know if it¡¯s really worth the money, and if it¡¯s as strong as you say!¡± Ye Mei looked at the phone that had been hung up on, and he was both angry and sweet at the same time as he scolded, ¡± A bad habit that can¡¯t be changed! A few days had passed. It was the anniversary of professor Shuo¡¯s death. Tong Lu brought Shanshan to the cemetery to visit his grave. Tong Lu chatted with Shanshan in the car on their way to the cemetery. ¡°Shanshan, what do you do at dad¡¯s ce every day?¡± dad hired a home tutor for me. I have to go to ss ~~ piano, painting, and dance sses. Tong Lu nodded. She was very satisfied with her current peaceful life. She had a house to live in, a good job, and no worries about her child¡¯s education. She could not find any faults with her life. when we reach the cemetery, you can tell your real dad. Dad is very good to you, and mom has found a very good job. Everyone is doing well, understand?¡± Oh ... but Shanshan couldn¡¯t get her spirits up. She was not feeling good at all! The scene changed. Xia manwen, who had just been released from the police station, suddenly received a call.¡±Do you want to take revenge for your daughter?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I hate her as much as you do!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? but I don¡¯t even know where that little b * tch lives!¡± She heard from her brother that she was Mr. Leng¡¯s sister-inw. She really didn¡¯t know how that little b * tch was so lucky. ¡°Today is her husband¡¯s death anniversary, so she will definitely go to the cemetery. If I were you and my daughter was sent to prison, I would definitely ssh acid on her face!¡± The woman on the other end of the phone hung up. Xia manwen smacked her forehead, and her eyes were filled with anger. Yes, that little b * tch¡¯s short-lived husband had died at this time. Not only did she want to ssh acid on the little b * tch¡¯s face, she even wanted to stab her! Chapter 240 240 Lan Ting¡¯s father (5) The cemetery was huge, and the greenery was well done. Shanshan liked the wildflowers on the side of the road very much. She picked a lot of them and bounced and ran toward Tong Lu, shouting at her to slow down. She was afraid that Tong Lu would fall. Shanshan turned around happily as she ran.¡±Mom, look, isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± ¡°Shanshan, be careful,¡± Tong Lu¡¯s warning came toote. Shanshan crashed into someone and fell to the ground. Tong Lu ran over and picked the child up. ¡°How do you take care of your child? do you know who you hit?¡± A sissy said sternly. Tong Lu was relieved after making sure that Shanshan was not hurt. She picked the child up and red at the sissy with furrowed eyebrows. She said to the woman who had bumped into her, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the child didn¡¯t notice.¡± The woman stared at Shanshan, who was in Tong Lu¡¯s arms, and her expression froze. After a while, she red at the assistant.¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s a child¡¯s nature.¡± She was wearing fashionable sunsses. Her skin was fair and delicate, and she looked a little cold and indifferent. She stared at Shanshan for a long time before she took a step forward with her long and thin legs and walked straight past them without looking back. Tong Lu did not mind. She took a long detour and dragged Shanshan to herte husband¡¯s tombstone to pay her respects. Unexpectedly, there was a bunch of white chrysanthemums and some sacrificial offerings on the tomb. The incense head was emitting white smoke and had not yet burned out. Strange, who hade to pay their respects earlier than her? could it be her uncle? It could only be him. She didn¡¯t expect him toe so early. Tong Lu took out some joss sticks and underworld coins. She recalled the rainy night a few days ago and the silent back view. Her heart skipped a beat for some reason. Xia manwen rushed to the cemetery. She was not sure where Tong Lu¡¯s short-lived husband¡¯s tombstone was, so she decided to stay in the cemetery¡¯s parking lot and wait for him toe. She held a bottle in her hand, which was filled with sulfuric acid. She imagined how Tong Lu would look when she was disfigured. Only then did her hatred for Tong Lu subside a little. Xia manwen waited for a long time, and she finally managed to see Tong Lu and Shanshan walking toward the parking lot from a distance. They were talking andughing. Xia manwen was furious. Her daughter¡¯s life was ruined after she was sent to prison, but Tong Lu was actually Living a Good Life and smiling so brightly! She had disliked her stepdaughter since the first day she came to the house. She clearly had to rely on them for a living, but she didn¡¯t know how to act like a servant or curry favor with her. On the surface, she seemed to have a mild temper, but she was always secretlypetitive. Every time her test results were better than her daughter¡¯s, she felt that she had lost face over time! Every time she wanted to show off her daughter in front of others, she could always be in the limelight. When it came to grades, her daughter was not as good as her. When it came to talent, she could always take a different path and bring back a trophy. He was clearly born from a country bumpkin, so why did he have to suppress Juanjuan in everything? How was this suppressing Juanjuan? she was clearly saying that her daughter was not as good as the child of a country bumpkin! Who couldn¡¯t endure it! He would only feel good when he saw Tong Lu living in a life of fire and water! Originally, Xia manwen felt that she had vented her anger by humiliating herself and marrying a short-lived man. Who knew that even after bing a widow, she would still be the widow of thergest Financial Group! The anger in Xia manwen¡¯s eyes was so strong that it was overflowing. She unscrewed the cap of the concentrated sulfuric acid in her hand, put on a big hat, and strode toward the mother and daughter with her head lowered. There was only one thought in her heart, and that was to ssh it on her face! Make herugh! She was arrogant! Chapter 241 241 Lan Ting¡¯s father The distance between them was getting closer and closer, and Xia manwen¡¯s footsteps were getting faster and faster. ¡°Mommy, will wee to see daddy again next time?¡± ¡°Any time is fine. If Shanshan misses daddy, mommy will bring you over.¡± Tong Lu did not notice anything strange about the person who was walking toward her. After all, the funeral parlor was right next to the cemetery, so there were quite a lot of cars and people in the parking lot. It was only when she saw a person sprinting toward her that she shouted, ¡± ¡°Miss Tong, be careful.¡± Before Tong Lu could react, Xia manwen raised her head. She seemed to be holding something in her hand, and she pounced on Tong Lu. Tong Lu, you little b * tch! she yelled like a Shrew. go to hell! Tong Lu did not have time to react. When she saw the watering toward her, her subconscious mind told her not to let the water ssh on Shanshan. In a split second, she turned her body sideways to block the water. ¡°Ah ...¡± Xia manwen let out a blood-curdling scream as her body was sent flying by a bodyguard who had sprinted over a hundred meters. Tong Lu only saw a ck shadow sh in front of her eyes. In an instant, she and Shanshan had been moved from one ce to another. She turned her head and saw that Leng Yejin¡¯s tall and strong arm was still holding her and Shanshan. When her gaze fell into the distance, she saw that Xia manwen had fallen head first onto the ground. The left side of her face happened to be stuck to the concentrated sulfuric acid on the ground, and her body had alsoe into contact with the pool of mist on the ground. The parking lot, which was neither quiet nor noisy, suddenly heard a miserable scream, which was creepy. ¡± When his skin came into contact with the sulfuric acid, it was extremely hot. Because it didn¡¯t corrode that quickly, nothing could be seen at the moment. However, the cry was like a ghost from hell, instantly attracting the attention of everyone. Xia manwen quickly got up and wiped her face with her clothes. The more she wiped, the more flustered she became.¡±Oh my God? Why is this woman¡¯s face so dark?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that smell? Can you guys smell it?¡± ¡°It smells like sulfuric acid.¡± Someone squatted down and looked at the bottle of liquid on the ground. He then looked at Xia manwen, who was screaming in pain from the burning, and her face that was slowly corroding and charring. Oh my God, it¡¯s concentrated sulfuric acid. This woman, it¡¯s useless to just rub it. You need a lot of water to wash it. ¡°What do we do? What to do? Where is the water?¡± Xia manwen was so anxious that she almost went crazy. She was going to ssh the water on Tong Lu. She did not expect such an ident to happen. She sshed her face with the water, and it was so painful. Tong Lu cried out in surprise and was dumbfounded when she was fifty meters away. She did not understand how Leng Yejin managed to carry her and Shanshan away in an instant. Her mind went nk. Was she drifting away in an instant? An illusion! It must be an illusion! How was it possible for him to travel fifty meters in the blink of an eye? He looked at Xia manwen, who was screaming in the distance, and he felt a wave of fear in his heart. ¡°Did you get it on your body?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice trembled. He quickly checked Tong Lu and Shanshan to see if they had been sshed with the acid. With a lingering fear, he flew into a rage! If he hadn¡¯t driven the car over, if he hadn¡¯t heard the bodyguard shouting at her to be careful, if he hadn¡¯t reacted in time to move the mother and daughter away, the acid would have been sprayed on her as soon as possible. ¡°If there¡¯s no Yingluo, there shouldn¡¯t be Yingluo, right?¡± She wasn¡¯t sure. Everything had happened too quickly. She lowered her head to look at Shanshan. Shanshan¡¯s eyes were even wider than hers, and her mouth could fit an egg. Her eyes were bright, just like Wang Shiling¡¯s expression in the emoji pack. She was stunned! you ... I¡¯m Hanhan. Tong Lu¡¯s Red lips parted and closed. She was also shocked.¡±How did we end up here from there?¡± Chapter 242 242 I am her backer Tong Lu subconsciously thought of the time when she was in a car ident not too long ago. It was also this strong arm that lifted her from the water to the road in an instant. It was also so fast, so short that it took less than a second. She felt like she was hallucinating. When Leng Yejin saw the shocked look on her face, he furrowed his eyebrows secretly. In the blink of an eye, he reprimanded her, ¡± ¡°What are you looking at me for? Check carefully to see if you and the child were sshed with sulfuric acid! Still looking! You¡¯re that fascinated?¡± no, Yingluo is not Yingluo. the main point was that there was a big question mark hanging high in her heart. After Leng Yejin¡¯s scolding, she quickly squatted down and checked if the acid had been sshed on Shanshan¡¯s body. In the end, she confirmed that there was none! However, she identally noticed that the back of Leng Yejin¡¯s coat was a little wet. She was shocked and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Take off your suit. The back of your shirt is a little wet.¡± Leng Yejin took off his coat, and Tong Lu carefully examined the shirt on his back. She patted her chest. ¡°Fortunately, the shirt isn¡¯t wet.¡± why are you so concerned about me? aren¡¯t you trying to draw a line between us? ¡± Leng Yejin said in a deep voice. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll repay you for saving me, but what happened just now?¡± ¡°Nothing happened!¡± but Yingluo, it¡¯s clearly Yingluo. it¡¯s not an illusion, Yingluo. ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of people you have in your family!¡± Leng Yejin growled again. Tong Lu¡¯s attention was instantly diverted when she thought of Xia manwen¡¯s despicable behavior. She immediately jogged toward Xia manwen. The more she thought about it, the more she lost control of her emotions. She dared not imagine how much pain Shanshan would be in if the waternded on her. She was deeply in love with her child and would not allow Shanshan to be surprised. While Xia manwen was wailing for help, someone was already making a call. Tong Lu rushed over, pushed the crowd aside, and threw her satchel at Xia manwen. She hadpletely lost control of her emotions. Xia manwen dodged left and right, but she could not get away from the enraged Tong Lu. She cried in pain and exasperation. Her face was covered in tears and snot, and she screamed for help. The people around them came over to pull Tong Lu away, but they could not stop her no matter what. Tong Lu could not control her emotions. She wanted to go up to Xia manwen and tear her apart. If it were not for the liquid on the bottle, she would have picked it up and smashed it on Xia manwen¡¯s face. She wanted to disfigure her! miss, ¡± someone said angrily, ¡± can¡¯t you see that this woman is already so injured? how could you do this? ¡± Tong Lu cast a sidelong nce at her and said sternly, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s reaping what she sowed! You wanted to ssh sulfuric acid on me, but you ended up getting your face covered in it. ¡± ¡°Why did she ssh sulfuric acid on you? We only saw you suddenly rush over and punch and kick her. You look so young, how could you be so vicious?¡± The onlookers who did not know the truth red at Tong Lu angrily. Xia manwen immediately retorted, ¡± ¡°It was this b * tch who sshed sulfuric acid on me! You¡¯ve all seen it, my face, someone save me, Shui, Shui Qianqian.¡± Xia manwen was so desperate that she started crying to the people around her. ¡°You vicious woman, I will Sue you until you go to jail. This is murder! You¡¯re trying to kill me! You all saw it! She¡¯s trying to kill me! You¡¯re all my witnesses!¡± Auntie, I¡¯m not your witness, ¡± a female voice suddenly said from the middle of the crowd. because I clearly saw you sneakily in the parking lot for half a day. When thisdy walked over, you suddenly took the sulfuric acid and sshed it at her. My little heart is still beating fast in fear. Chapter 243 243 I am her backer miss, don¡¯t talk nonsense without evidence. Look at how pitiful this Auntie is, her face is like this. Auntie, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all your witnesses. We all saw her walk over and hit you. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Quickly wash your face with water, or you¡¯ll be disfigured. Someone hurriedly brought a bottle of mineral water and unscrewed the cap. Auntie, quickly wash it with water. We won¡¯t let her hurt you again. ¡°Evidence? Of course I do.¡± The woman was entric and quick-witted, and she pulled out the photos that she had identally taken from the single camera. The moment Xia manwen picked up the ss bottle and threw it at Tong Lu and Shanshan, her facial expression was captured so vividly that it looked especially ferocious. There was a distance of less than a meter between them. It was the moment when the panicking Tong Lu turned sideways to block the child. I was filming here just now and identally took a picture of it. Otherwise, thatdy would have been wronged to death. ¡°Oh my God, I actually wrongly used a good person?¡± When the onlookers saw the photo, the more sympathy they had for Xia manwen, the angrier they became. The passerby who was holding a bottle of water for Xia manwen to wash her face suddenly threw it on the ground.¡±Damn, I almost helped the wrong person! This kind of Auntie deserves to be disfigured!¡± Xia manwen pointed angrily at the woman who took the photo. don¡¯t talk nonsense. You must be in cahoots with her. You guys are in cahoots! Auntie, stop pretending. I saw it clearly just now. It was that handsome guy who realized your intentions and shouted to remind thatdy. Thatdy dodged in time, and the handsome guy kicked you to stop you. You were unlucky enough to fall into the sulfuric acid you poured on yourself. The woman pointed at the bodyguard and described the whole process. The bodyguards who were protecting Tong Lu did not see Leng Yejin save Tong Lu. His eyes flickered, and Tong Lu and Shanshan disappeared in the blink of an eye. They were still in a daze. When they heard what Leng Yejin said, they nodded. ¡°It seems that he really brought this upon himself!¡± ¡°He deserves it, no need to pity him!¡± ¡°Evil will be rewarded! Disfigure her! No one will care about her!¡± ¡°Call the police!¡± When Xia manwen heard the rm, she was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. She quickly pushed the crowd aside, wanting to find someone.¡±I¡¯m mentally ill! I¡¯m mentally ill! I¡¯m having a mental breakdown! I¡¯m suffering from acute transient mental disorder!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have any mental illness just now? call the police immediately. This kind of person can¡¯t be tolerated, even if his face is disfigured! She¡¯s still biting back after doing something evil, I think she¡¯s very clear-headed!¡± ¡°Right! He actually sshed sulfuric acid on women and children. He¡¯s too despicable!¡± Everyone chimed in, and no one tried to help Xia manwen. Xia manwen screamed in pain and rushed over to fight Tong Lu. However, the bodyguard was quick to react. He held her down and stomped his foot on her. Leng Yejin strode over with Shanshan in his arms. He stood in front of the girl who was taking the photo with a tall and imposing manner. He looked like a mountain that could crush mountains. ¡°Give me the camera.¡± ¡°Hey! Big brother Jin didn¡¯t manage to take any photos.¡± The girl screamed, but she saw a ck shadow sh, and the mother and daughter disappeared instantly. It was like a movie special effect. Leng Yejin waved his hand, and the DSLR fell into his hand. He flipped through the camera and confirmed that he had not captured anything. There were no surveince cameras around him. He was as fast as a gust of wind. No one should have seen what had happened just now. Leng Yejin was relieved. He strode over to Xia manwen with his long, elegant legs. His entire body was cold and chilly.¡±Are you sure you have a mental illness?¡± ¡°There are! There was! I have it!¡± Xia manwen shouted. I can allow you to stay in a mental hospital for the rest of your life. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. He lowered his head as if he was looking at a dead object. Xia manwen¡¯s heart sank. What was the difference between staying in a mental hospital and staying in prison for the rest of her life? Chapter 244 244 I am her backer Secretary Yu parked the car and arrivedte. He stood next to Leng Yejin with his hands behind his back. young master Jin, mental illnesses are hereditary. In that case, I¡¯m afraid that their entire family has a medical history. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that the entire family will have to be sent to the mental hospital. Otherwise, they might endanger society again one day. ¡°W-what? I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m not mentally ill!¡± Xia manwen felt like dying. yes, someone ordered me to do it. I was possessed. Really, I¡¯m not the main culprit. I¡¯m just an aplice. Would an aplice be given a lighter sentence? Xia manwen¡¯s face was burning and her eyes were ck from the pain. She quickly took out her phone from her pocket. someone told me to do it. I was just crazy for a moment, really, really! Secretary Yu took out her phone and looked at it. She then called back, but the number was empty. young master Jin, give me ten minutes. For many things, for ordinary people, if the phone number was not avable, the clues would bepletely gone. However, Secretary Yu only made a few calls, and in less than ten minutes, the entire recording of the call was sent to his phone. young master Jin, it¡¯s miss Xu¡¯s voice! When Tong Lu heard the recording, her expression darkened. Leng Yejin held her hand tightly, and Tong Lu pulled her hand back abruptly. If she had not been pestering him, Xu Jing would not have sshed acid on her. She could be self-righteous in front of Xia manwen, but she could not be self-righteous in front of Xu Jing. Leng Yejin noticed that she was keeping a distance from him. He held her hand tightly and did not allow her to pull it away.¡±I¡¯ll get justice for you.¡± Leng Yejin tilted his head and ordered in a deep voice,¡±call the Xu family!¡± Let the head of the Xu family personally bring Xu Ke here! Just say it¡¯s my idea!¡± young master Jin, I¡¯m afraid this will hurt the harmony between the two families. Secretary Yu hesitated. ¡°You dare to hurt my people, and you still want me to be kind? Spread the word that I want to see Xu Zhao within half an hour!¡± Leng Yejin shouted sternly.¡¯Is it because I¡¯m too easy to talk to that Xu Ke can ignore my words?¡¯ He had just reminded her to behave a few days ago, and now she dared to bully his people like this! Did she really think that just because the old master had chosen her before his death, she would be able to obtain the Imperial Sword and escape death? Secretary Yu kept quiet out of fear and immediately picked up her phone to make a call. She knew that young master Jin had really been pushed to the edge this time. Tong Lu pursed her lips. She med him for bringing her trouble, but she felt warm inside because he had protected her. He had even saved her just now. It was really hard to describe. She could only divert her attention and look at the girl who was taking the photo.¡±Thank you. How should I address you?¡± The girl was natural and unrestrained as she smiled. ¡°My name is Xu Ying. Isn¡¯t it a bit disappointing to tell you that I¡¯m from the Xu family at this time?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m really grateful to you,¡± She wouldn¡¯t kill people one by one. Xu Ying smiled strangely. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to stay here in this situation. When my cousines and finds out that I¡¯m helping reason instead of family, she¡¯ll definitely hate me. I¡¯ll send this photo to your phone. Just pretend you¡¯ve never seen me! Tong Lu nodded. Half an hourter. The head of the Xu family was also an all-powerful man. He was 30 years old, and he walked out of the car with a serious face. He didn¡¯t know what had happened, but Xu Ke, who had stepped out after him, suddenly wanted to drive away. The air in this world was so dangerous that she shuddered. [ today¡¯s long review winning reader list: Summer, far away, mncholy, and dusky; When the crab boss came to pry open the door, he teased Mian;(These few people have joined the group 530318259 and are looking for me to collect red packets) ] Chapter 245 245 I am her backer Xu Yin tilted his head and nced at Xu Ke, who was about to drive away. Xu Ke subconsciously stepped down again. She was afraid of Xu Yin. This cousin of his was the most difficult to figure out, and there were very few people in the Xu family who dared to embarrass him. No matter how arrogant Xu Ke was, he would always tuck his tail between his legs in front of Xu Yin. ¡°Leng Yejin, what are you trying to do?¡± Xu Yin walked over at a moderate pace.¡±Isn¡¯t it bad luck to call me to such a ce from so far away?¡± The entire Cemetery¡¯s parking lot had been cleared out by outsiders. Therge parking lot was empty, with only dozens of tall and strong bodyguards standing neatly in two rows with their hands behind their backs. In the middle, a woman knelt on the ground and looked like she was on the verge of death. Leng Yejin raised his eyes and nced at Xu Yin. His gaze eventually fell on Xu Ke, who was standing behind Xu Yin. It was just a t sweep, but Xu Ke¡¯s footsteps, which were forced to be calm, suddenly staggered. He leaned quietly against the car, his face expressionless, but he exuded an invisible power of a person to the extreme. ¡°What are you doing? I also want to know what kind of upbringing your Xu family has, and what kind of girl you¡¯ve raised, and how dare you give her to me!¡± Xu Yin nced at Xu Ke with a smile. what did Xu Ke do?e here and apologize. We¡¯ll have a lot of things to do in the future. It¡¯s inevitable that there will be some friction! I can¡¯t afford to be called a married couple. We haven¡¯t even gotten engaged yet, so we¡¯re still thousands of miles away from being a married couple. Xu Yin, don¡¯t joke around. Do you think I¡¯m a man who would marry any woman I want? ¡± Xu Yin¡¯s expression darkened. He did not look too good. Leng Yejin¡¯s words did not give him any face. He was not someone who did not have a temper! Usually, they had a good rtionship with each other, so wasn¡¯t it too much to hurt their rtionship like this? ¡°What have you done?¡± Xu Yin red at Xu Ke coldly. ¡°Cousin, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go out the whole day,¡± Xu Ke said in a bewildered voice. He nced at the woman who was kneeling on the ground and wailing. He bit his tongue secretly. This kind of idiot can¡¯t do anything right! However, she had clearly bought an anonymous number and destroyed the card after using it. How could Leng Yejin know about the advice she gave Xia manwen? That was impossible! Xu Ke felt lucky. Xia manwen suddenly raised her voice. that¡¯s the voice. That¡¯s the voice that called me. It was this woman who ordered me to do it. I lost my mind at that time. I was only an aplice, not the mastermind. ¡°This ugly aunt, why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± Xu Ke¡¯s expression became stern. ¡°Admit what you¡¯ve done,¡± Xu Yin said coldly with his arms crossed. ¡°Cousin, I don¡¯t know her at all, and I don¡¯t know what she did to frame me.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, you really don¡¯t know?¡± Secretary Yu took out her phone and yed the recording. today is the anniversary of young master Jin¡¯s brother¡¯s death, but someone actually sshed sulfuric acid on his sister-inw and niece. If Mr. Xu can¡¯t give a satisfactory exnation today, I¡¯m afraid even I don¡¯t know how young master Jin will be able to face his brother¡¯s death in the cemetery. ¡°You did this?¡± Xu Yin turned to look at Xu Ke. Xu Ke¡¯s pitiful face showed a few cracks as he shook his head.¡±No, I don¡¯t know. This voice must be synthesized.¡± Xu Yin raised his hand and pped Xu Ke¡¯s face mercilessly. Xu Ke¡¯s face was smacked to the side, but Xu Yin twisted it back and asked, ¡± ¡°Did you do it?¡± Chapter 246 246 I am her backer ¡°No!¡± Xu Ke firmly denied it, tears rolling down his face. ¡°Whether this is the problem or not, Xu Yin, you should know in your heart!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s aura was intimidating, and his voice was cold and stern. I don¡¯t have time to listen to you teach her. I hope you can give me a perfect exnation when Ie back from sweeping the grave! ¡°What kind of exnation do you want?¡± Xu Yin¡¯s face darkened. Leng Yejin did not enunciate his words, but he did not give him any face at all. kneel and reflect on your actions for 24 hours, not a minute less! Leng Yejin, you should know who she is to you. Who are you trying to hurt by doing this? ¡± Xu Yin was furious. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who she is to me! But today, my family was almost sshed with sulfuric acid. If they were really hurt, I, Leng Yejin, wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in this world anymore. That wouldn¡¯t just be a blow to my reputation, I would be a good-for-nothing!¡± Leng Yejin took a step forward and suddenly raised his gun. The ck muzzle was pointed directly at the area between Xu Zhao¡¯s eyebrows. That gaze was so vicious that it was as if it was covered in ice, and it would take her life in the next second! ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Xu Ke was so scared that his knees went soft on the spot, and he knelt on the ground with a plop. She had never seen Leng Yejin like this before. He looked like the King of Hell. Bang Bang Bang- The sudden gunshot ignored her begging for mercy. The bullet grazed her hair, and Xu Zhao screamed in fear. ah! Leng Yejin looked down at her from above. His voice was extremely cold.¡±Remember these three bullets. If you dare to hurt my family again, it won¡¯t be as simple as a hair break. Also, don¡¯t call yourself my fianc¨¦e all the time. It¡¯s still unknown whether this marriage will be arranged or not!¡± ¡°You, you, you Qianqian,¡± this scary man! This devil! Leng Yejin casually returned the gun to the bodyguard. He straightened hispels and did not even bother to look at her. He turned around and extended his hand toward Tong Lu, who was in the car.¡±Get out of the car.¡± ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± Tong Lu was also shocked by the three gunshots. ¡°Come with me to visit the tomb.¡± He extended an invitation, his voice unusually gentle, as if he was apletely different person from the cold and stern man earlier. Tong Lu was still in shock. I¡¯ve been there. ¡°Then let¡¯s go again!¡± His voice was domineering and not easy to refuse, but there was no gentleness in it. Tong Lu stammered as she got out of the car. He grabbed her hand instantly. She felt that it was inappropriate, but his strength gave her the wrong impression. Even if the sky falls and the earth shatters, don¡¯t even think about pulling your hand back. There were not only the two of them around. There were bodyguards from the Leng family and the Xu family, but he did not care about anyone¡¯s gaze. In broad daylight, he held her hand tightly. Tong Lu¡¯s emotions were in turmoil. She turned to look at his tall and imposing figure. She really could not understand this man. He had sped her hand all the way, and it hurt a little, but she actually felt very safe. She had never felt so at ease before. Even the small boat in her heart was wavering in the huge waves, not knowing where to go. ¡°You were so scary just now,¡± she tried to find a topic to talk about. you haven¡¯t seen me when I¡¯m really angry. Don¡¯t judge me so easily. ¡°Oh, really? But I still have to thank you.¡± She did not expect him to back her up like this. A warm feeling filled Tong Lu¡¯s heart. He had actually disrespected the Xu family just to protect her. It would be a lie to say that he was indifferent. For some reason, when she recalled that drizzling night a few days ago and the silent back view, aplicated feeling shed across her heart. She was in a dilemma. Chapter 247 247 I am her backer On the other side, Xu Yin looked at the disappointing Xu Jing. He really wanted to give her another p. If she had not done something wrong, he would not have been so embarrassed in front of Leng Yejin. you heard what he said. You should just kneel here! he Yingluo, he Yingluo, he scared me like this. Yingluo, that woman seduced my man. Shouldn¡¯t I teach her a lesson? ¡± Xu Ke almost fainted from fear. Half of his face was swollen, andrge drops of tears fell. He had never experienced such horror in his life. Xu Yin frowned and his expression darkened. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± there¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯. I¡¯m not a fool. Doesn¡¯t he like Tong Lu? why would he protect her and humiliate me like that? ¡± you don¡¯t have the ability to win a man¡¯s heart, nor do you have the ability to get evidence. You even did something so stupid that others could use it against you. How did our Xu family raise such a brainless woman like you? ¡± kneel here for 24 hours! Xu Yin shouted angrily. think about what you¡¯ll do if you¡¯re in such a situation! ¡°On what basis? You men only have the country and benefits in your eyes, only treating the women at home as chess pieces. I¡¯m already willing to be a chess piece to consolidate your country, but in the end, you still don¡¯t support me and let him scare me like this?¡± Xu Ke looked up and cried. of course, I¡¯ll ask the Leng family for an exnation. But if you¡¯re stupid enough to cause trouble for me and ruin the marriage, don¡¯t even think abouting back to the Xu family! Xu Yin red at Xu Ke gloomily, ¡± ¡°Kneel and reflect! Idiot!¡± Xu Ke was paralyzed on the ground as she watched Xu Yin get into the car coldly. Her manicure was already deeply embedded in her flesh, and her heart was filled with hatred! Xu Yin left, but he caught his little sister on the way. hey, brother, what a coincidence! Xu Ying got in the car obediently. ¡°You only know how to run around every day. None of you make me worry.¡± ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s about cousin?¡± ¡°Did youe from the cemetery?¡± As soon as Xu Ying opened her mouth, Xu Yin guessed most of it. your cousin is brainless. I think Leng Yejin means that he doesn¡¯t want her anymore. if you don¡¯t want it, then so be it. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a good match for brother Jin either! Xu Yin looked down at her younger sister. then, should I let you marry him? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not getting married! No marriage is ever a happy one. Ever since sister-inw Wanwan married you, I¡¯ve never seen her smile again. I don¡¯t want to follow in her footsteps. I¡¯ll die in front of you if anyone dares to use my marriage with brother Jin!¡± Xu Ying was not afraid of death, but she was full of anticipation. unless it¡¯s not brother Jin, and the man in the Leng family asked me to choose one. I want to marry the man I love. The corners of Xu Yin¡¯s mouth twitched. The image of his wife smiling so charmingly when she was the same age as his younger sister appeared in his mind. However, after she married him, he had never seen such a moving smile again. A trace of bitterness shed across his hardened heart. He pinched the wedding ring on his ring finger with two fingers, so hard that the skin between his thumb and forefinger turned white. ¡°Can love be eaten? I¡¯ve provided you with food, clothes, and flowers, but in the end, you still have to worry about whether you love it or not. Greed is not enough for a snake to eat an elephant!¡± Xu Ying rolled her eyes. love can¡¯t be eaten, but without love, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy every meal. Women are emotional animals. I don¡¯t want to discuss such a profound topic with you unromantic men. Xu Yin stared at his younger sister. I know who you want to marry. However, you should give up on that idea as soon as possible. It¡¯s impossible! Chapter 248 248 I am her backer The scene changed to the other side. Leng Yejin stood in front of the gravestone with his hands behind his back. He was still holding Tong Lu¡¯s hand tightly and did not let go. Tong Lu was a little embarrassed. After all, this was herte husband¡¯s gravestone. He was holding her hand so brazenly. Was he not afraid that his brother would think something of her when he saw her from above? ¡°Can you let go? Shuo is watching.¡± ¡°So what? Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re my woman?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips.¡¯Why am I his woman?¡¯ He had clearly said it clearly a few nights ago, Xuxu. He turned his head sideways and looked at her with a dark expression. He suddenly let go of her hand, but in the blink of an eye, his arm fell on her back. He pulled his arm back in a domineering manner, and she was forced to press herself against him. They were pressed tightly against each other. Tong Lu wanted to resist, but her strength did not go through her. Then, he bent his back and bowed. She could only bend her back and bow again. Three times in total. After this set of actions, he finally released her. Tong Lu felt strange.¡¯Why do we have to bow together?''¡± He didn¡¯t exin, but his eyes became moreplicated. He waved his hand.¡±You can go back. I want to be alone for a while.¡± He didn¡¯t just want to stay for a while. When he returned to the parking lot, he heard from Secretary Yu that he would usually stay at the cemetery for the whole day and only leave when it was dark. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him when I visited his grave in the past.¡± ¡°Every year, young master Jin would only visit the grave after you left. ¡°Young master Jin has a deep affection for professor Shuo. He¡¯s been thinking of ways to earn money since he was fifteen. He¡¯s the most business-minded child in the Leng family. Others think that he¡¯s a natural business genius, but in fact, he just wants to earn money for professor Shuo. Tong Lu was touched. She was so envious of scenes like this where the Brotherhood ran deep. It was a pity that she had never experienced sisterly love before.¡±Little uncle is in the Leng family. Do you also have to worry about money?¡± of course it¡¯s enough for one person, but young master Jin knew that his brother was wandering outside when he was seven. From then on, he secretly sent his living expenses to his brother. Living expenses, school fees, medical expenses, clothing, food, and transportation all cost money. Every sum of money was a considerable sum to young master Jin when he was young. Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached for him again. It was already difficult for him to survive in a wealthy family as an illegitimate child. Now, he had to take care of his deceased husband. It was obvious that he must have had a very difficult life since he was young. however, young master Jin stopped worrying about money after he turned 15. He was very good at making money, and his ability was increasingly valued by the elders of the Leng family. By the time he turned 20, his ability was already quite outstanding in the Leng family. A sense of admiration welled up in Tong Lu¡¯s heart. He was indeed the most eye-catching man she had ever met. He was like the dazzling sun. Even the dark clouds could only temporarily obscure his brilliance, but they could never obscure his brilliance. Secretary Yu hesitated. miss Tong, young master Jin has been very tense since he was a child. He has never rxed in the past few years. Every achievement of his was achieved with great effort, and he rarelyes home. I¡¯ve been with him for so long, and he usually stays in his office at night. However, after you and miss Shanshan moved into the Leng family¡¯s house, he has been home more often than he has in the past six months. Although he doesn¡¯t say it, I know that he likes the feeling of home. Tong Lu pursed her red lips tightly. She could vaguely guess the real topic of conversation that Secretary Yu was going to talk about after he threw away the seductress. after you moved out, young master Jin returned to the days where he ate and slept in the office building. Secretary Yu sighed. young master Jin isn¡¯t a man who likes to express himself. He may seem cold and aloof, but he¡¯s actually a man who values rtionships and friendships the most. He also yearns for the feeling of home the most. If you really don¡¯t want to go back to the Leng family¡¯s residence, you can invite young master Jin to your ce for dinner if it¡¯s convenient for you. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡± Chapter 249 249 I am her backer Tong Lu nodded, and Secretary Yu stopped there. He nced at Xu Zhao, who was kneeling in the distance, and Xia manwen, who had fainted and had her face disfigured. ¡°I wonder how miss Tong ns to deal with her stepmother? After all, she was the one who hurt herself. But this face can¡¯t be saved unless she gets stic surgery. I¡¯ll tell the others that no stic surgery hospital would dare to operate on her. ¡± ¡°Please call my father and tell him toe and get her. Tell him what¡¯s going on.¡± Tong Lu followed Secretary Yu¡¯s line of sight and nced at Xu Jing, who was kneeling in the distance with her back to her. She could not bring herself to be bold and confident. However, she could not bring herself to pity Xu Jing for instigating her stepmother to pour sulfuric acid on her. So, she chose not to look at her or think about it. ¡°We can¡¯t interfere with miss Xu¡¯s side. She has the Xu family¡¯s bodyguards watching her. ¡°The Xu family has given young master Jin the punishment he wanted, so this matter is over. Otherwise, if it gets out of hand, you¡¯ll be the one at a disadvantage, and young master Jin can¡¯t make a fuss about this matter in the future.¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips and thought ,¡¯can we stop here? Xu Ke hated her to death this time. Forget it, she didn¡¯t expect to be on good terms with Xu Ke. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think that dad is super salty?¡± Shanshan thought about it for a long time ~ ¡®Uh, Superman = little uncle?¡¯ That was too whimsical! She was a materialist! ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Waa! That¡¯s great, daddy is a super salted egg!¡± Secretary Yu stood at the side and said, ¡± miss Tong, young master Jin¡¯s sprinting speed is only faster. Tong Lu rubbed her nose.¡¯Isn¡¯t that too fast? You can be the champion of the 100m sprint.¡± ¡°The world record for the 100-meter race is 9.56 seconds. Young master Jin took five seconds to run the 50-meter race, which is slightly worse than the world champion. Young master Jin is low-key and doesn¡¯t like others to know that he¡¯s fast in sprinting. He has no intention of bing an athlete!¡± Five seconds? Why did she feel like she didn¡¯t even need a second? It might have really taken her five seconds. Five seconds was just like the blink of an eye. She could not tell the difference. At that time, she was rather excited and nervous, and her mind was in a daze. Tong Lu took a deep breath, but she had a huge question mark in her heart. After a long while, Leng Yejin walked back with a heavy heart. His mood had never improved on every death anniversary. From afar, he saw Xu Jing kneeling on the ground. His entire body was cold and eerie. He walked past her. Secretary Yu bowed and opened the car door for him. In the blink of an eye, therge fleet of cars disappeared into the distance. The car sped into the city. Leng Yejin closed his eyes to rest. He did not know what Secretary Yu had said to Shanshan, but the little darling immediately said,¡±¡±Mom, today is the death anniversary. Do you want to treat dad to dinner tonight? We can treat daddy to hotpot ~st time, you said that you would treat daddy to a meal when daddy is free.¡± ¡°We can only eat vegetables today. We can¡¯t eat hotpot.¡± ¡°Then we can go grocery shopping with Dad, and then go home to cook together. I know how to bargain! Oh, dad, do you know how to buy vegetables? If you don¡¯t know how to, I can teach you how to haggle ~~¡± Going to the market with little uncle? Asking him to haggle? What a whimsical idea! Was little uncle a man who knew how to shop at the market? She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that scene! ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Shanshan to the apartment and I go to the market to buy some vegetables? let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. After all, today is Shuo¡¯s death anniversary.¡± However, Leng Yejin raised his eyelids. you¡¯re also suspecting that I don¡¯t know how to buy vegetables?! Tong Lu: ¡± (O) I would never have had such a suspicion, even though it¡¯s the truth. [ today¡¯s long review winning reader list: Heart-warming Lin, when have I envied you? [ rely on each other; go with the flow;(winning readers, 530318259,e to me to collect red packets) ] Chapter 250 250 I am her backer ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Do you want to go grocery shopping with me?¡± Tong Lu was shocked. ¡°Remember, you owe me a meal!¡± Leng Yejin red at her. ¡°Go to the President¡¯s House,¡± he ordered. Tong Lu pursed her lips.¡¯How can I owe someone a death anniversary meal?¡¯ This was something that had expired. He did not cook for them that night and instead had dinner at the presidential pce. Usually, there were only the two of them at the dining table. It was rare that there were so many people tonight. Madam president¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. Xiaolu, eat more and don¡¯t be so reserved. Although we are in the presidential pce, we are all family. Just treat it as if you are at home. ¡°Yes.¡± However, she could not feel at ease eating at the same table as the president and his wife, unlike Leng Yejin, who was sitting next to her. He ate elegantly and casually, as if he was at home. Leng Yejin was cutting his steak. I went to visit the grave today. Tong Lu and Shanshan were sshed with sulfuric acid. Fortunately, I arrived in time. That¡¯s how we managed to survive. The president and Madam President paused in their eating. Madam president¡¯s expression was one of shock.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± Leng Yejin briefly exined what had happened today. Madam president¡¯s face darkened.¡±How could he do such a thing? That child, Xu Ke, was carefully selected by the old man from all the girls in the Xu family. Her talent and appearance were excellent, but why was her character so inferior? Xiaolu, what conflict did you have with Xu Han?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips, feeling a little guilty. Leng Yejin finished the ss of wine in his hand. He raised his eyebrows andughed sarcastically.¡±I¡¯ve seen her character a long time ago. A few months ago, at a charity auction, she was drugged and came to me to save her. I checked and found out that she had found someone to drug her. With such a woman by my side, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep well at night.¡± Tong Lu lowered her head. The charity auction a few months ago? That night, she also took the love drug by mistake. Could it be rted to Xu Ke? In his seat, the president¡¯s face was cold and serious. ¡°I will discuss this with my family. I don¡¯t like this kind of character.¡± A dark glint shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. He did not beat around the bush. As the head of a family, he knew how important his marriage was to the political alliance between the two families. This had never been his personal matter. It was a matter of the Alliance of interests between the two families. Between financial groups, and between politics, they could form a powerful alliance through marriage. However, after Xu Ke¡¯s incident, it could at least be dyed for a while. After dinner, a fleet of cars slowly stopped in front of an apartment in a high-endmunity near the presidential pce. ¡°I¡¯ll carry it up myself?¡± Tong Lu got out of the car. She wanted to take Shanshan, who was already fast asleep, from Leng Yejin¡¯s hands. The man strode forward with his long legs, carrying his daughter and walking straight into the apartment. In the elevator, Tong Lu was taking out her keys. She asked as she flipped through the briefcase, ¡± ¡°Um, I heard you say that Xu Ke used aphrodisiacs. Was it the time when I was also drugged? Did she poison me?¡± ¡°She wanted to drink it herself but took the wrong cup. You ate it by mistake.¡± The elevator door opened with a ding. Leng Yejin walked out first, and Tong Lu followed behind him to open the door. She did not expect that this was how she was drugged. Xu Ke had schemed so hard, but in the end, her youngest uncle became her antidote? Tong Lu pursed her lips. She did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Wait a minute, slippers.¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head. His expression suddenly turned stern, and his voice was terrifying.¡±Where did these men¡¯s slipperse from?¡± Tong Lu looked embarrassed. when Shanshan and I were shopping at the supermarket, she insisted on buying a pair for men. She said that if you came to visit her at home, you¡¯d have to be barefooted if you didn¡¯t have slippers. Chapter 251 251 I am her backer (10) Leng Yejin¡¯s stern expression suddenly softened. He lowered his head and nced at Shanshan, who was sound asleep. He had not raised his daughter for nothing. ¡°Did you also buy a man¡¯s towel, toothbrush, and other daily necessities?¡± he looked at her with a deep gaze. Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red and hot. Yingluo, of course not. How is that possible?! Leng Yejin was not satisfied with her answer. He kicked off his leather shoes and put on his slippers. When he saw her bending over to adjust his shoes, he felt an inexplicable joy on his face. It was quite a good scene to see his woman doing this for her man. When she got up, he snorted with a sullen face, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as considerate as my daughter! I own half of this house, but you didn¡¯t prepare my things? Where¡¯s the bedroom?¡± Tong Lu led the way for him. you¡¯re still talking about it? I¡¯m the one who bought this house. Why should you have half of the ownership? ¡± ¡°I like it!¡± The reason was simple. Tong Lu wanted to roll her eyes when she heard this exnation. ¡°Not to mention it¡¯s my money!¡± He was just so confident! Tong Lu bit her lip. did you really give me the inheritance? ¡± Leng Yejin seemed to have seen through her dilemma. I paid for Shuo¡¯s medical expenses. I thought he couldst for another six months. I didn¡¯t expect him to leave so quickly. Since he¡¯s no longer around, you can consider it as your inheritance! He carried Shanshan straight into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. Tong Lu bent over and hurriedly helped the child with slippers. The man and woman worked together. Their shoulders touched unintentionally, and Tong Lu quickly turned to avoid a second touch. However, he raised his hand and pulled her away. Tong Lu was careless and fell into his arms. Tong Lu cried out in surprise and tried to run away.¡±Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°Do the taboo words really touch the cuteness in your heart?¡± He lowered his head, and his eyes were as deep as the ocean. for example, little uncle, sister-inw. When you call me that, your body will be very sensitive and excited, so you always like to call me little uncle? ¡± Tong Lu was annoyed. what nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m not lying. Let go of me, Leng Yejin. ¡°You can try it next time. I¡¯ll let you call me little uncle in bed. Let¡¯s see if your body is particrly sensitive and excited.¡± Not only did he not let go, but he also hugged her tightly from behind, pulling her into his arms. Tong Lu tried to struggle. His voice sounded a little tired. When his voice brushed past her ears, she could not help but feel a ripple in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m not in a good mood today. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Leng Yejin buried his face deep into her neck. He did not do anything else. He merely wrapped his arms around her waist and tightened his grip. Perhaps he was just looking for someone to listen to. ¡°If Shuo didn¡¯t have the operation, he wouldn¡¯t have passed away so quickly. I was too eager to cure him, so I forced him to have the operation. When he died, I was on the ne. I should have stayed at the hospital. Perhaps I could have apanied him on hisst journey.¡± His voice was neither loud nor soft, and she could not tell whether he was happy or sad. However, Tong Lu could clearly sense the sadness in his aura. He must have really loved histe husband. Tong Lu did not know how tofort him. She did not have any feelings for herte husband, so she could not understand how he would feel on such a death anniversary. Then, she felt something wet on her neck, and her heart skipped a beat.¡¯He¡¯s not crying, is he?¡¯ it¡¯s not your fault that you¡¯re in a bad mood. You just want him to get better, but life and death are always in a bad mood. Tong Lu bit her lip. At the end of her sentence, she realized that her words offort were too weak. She lowered her head, ced her hand on his, and patted his hand gently. Chapter 252 252 I hope you can be a femme fatale (1) Leng Yejin let go of her. He was not a man who liked to show his emotions, and he did not want her to see his eyes wet. This was not something to be proud of for a man. ¡°Where¡¯s the washroom?¡± Tong Lu immediately got up and left his arms. She still felt that her back was burning. ¡°Come with me.¡± He washed his face in the bathroom. When he looked up, a clean towel was handed to him. He had long been ustomed to being served like this, but when he saw her thoughtfully hand him a dry towel, his heart couldn¡¯t help but warm up. He took the towel and wiped his face.¡±Whose towel is this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one has used it.¡± ¡°So, when you bought the towel from the supermarket, you prepared one for me?¡± This woman dared to say that the towel was prepared by Shanshan. How could a child like Shanshan think so much? He nced at her while wiping and smiled. Tong Lu¡¯s scalp went numb. it¡¯s not just towels. I bought a few of them. This kind of thing is usually used. Besides, it¡¯s not something valuable. Most people would prepare a few extra towels. ¡°Did you buy an extra towel?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± prepare a men¡¯s bath towel next time. It¡¯s not expensive, and ordinary people can afford it. Tong Lu was dejected.¡¯This man! He turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation. it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back. Secretary Yu and the others should still be waiting for you downstairs. However, Leng Yejin did not move an inch. He looked down at her with a Hawk-like gaze. He said thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°If I tell you that I don¡¯t n on leaving tonight, will you cry for me? Just like when you were at your uncle¡¯s house?¡± ¡°I want to hear the truth from the bottom of your heart.¡± He lowered his head and lifted her chin. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even her breathing became uneven. She did not want him to stay! ¡°I won¡¯t cry.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes instantly darkened.¡¯Does that mean I¡¯m willing?¡¯ ¡°I just don¡¯t like to cry. I¡¯ve known since I was young that crying can¡¯t solve problems.¡± Tong Lu turned and ran out of the bathroom. She walked to the door and opened it. but if we didn¡¯t pester each other, Xu Zhao wouldn¡¯t have picked on me. She must have discovered something, so she¡¯s having bad thoughts about me. I don¡¯t want things to develop to that point where everyone will kill me. You want to stay, but I understand that I can¡¯t afford to. Leng Yejin followed her but did not walk out. Instead, he ced his hands on both sides of her body and lowered his head as he asked her in an ambiguous manner, ¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t afford to keep it, and not that you don¡¯t want to keep it?¡± What was this? could this man not pick random words and avoid the main point? Tong Lu could not help but lower her eyes in dissatisfaction at such a close distance. ¡°It¡¯s the same thing. You should go. Didn¡¯t we have a good talk that night?¡± ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that we had a good talk that night? It was clearly a discussion that broke up and they parted on bad terms.¡± It was to the extent that he couldn¡¯t concentrate on his work for the past few days. Every time he thought of her ruthless and rational words, he hated it so much that he wanted to teach her a lesson and tear off her mask of rationality. He wanted to see how ruthless her heart was. She even refused to do it for her wife without any hesitation and would never take the risk with him. Tong Lu raised her head abruptly. There was an usatory look in her eyes. that night, we clearly agreed that you wouldn¡¯t be intimate with me anymore. Have you already forgotten what you promised me? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember promising you this.¡± This man! Is he pretending to have amnesia and acting like a scoundrel? Chapter 253 253 I hope you can be a femme fatale ¡°We clearly agreed on this. It hasn¡¯t even been a week, how can your memory be so bad? Don¡¯t be a scoundrel!¡± The look in Tong Lu¡¯s eyes became even more usatory. ¡°Is your reputation that important to you?¡± Leng Yejin sighed. Tong Lu was a little angry from embarrassment. I¡¯m just an ordinary person, and what I hate the most is third parties. My stepmother is a third party, and you don¡¯t know how much I hate her for ruining my mother¡¯s happiness. Do I have to turn myself into someone like my stepmother, someone that even I hate?¡± Leng Yejin looked at her from above and listened to her words. His gaze was deep andplicated. He caressed her aggrieved face and pondered for a long time. alright, I understand. I¡¯ll think about it. ¡°Since you understand, then hurry up and leave!¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. He exined, ¡± I haven¡¯t thought it through yet. Besides, I didn¡¯t even consider this when I said I would. ¡°Then what do you need to consider? think about your situation, think about your pride, think about how you won¡¯t leave home, think about what I should do to you Yingluo, or rather what kind of identity I should give you, an identity that will never let anyone have a reason to hurt you again, Yingluo. Leng Yejin seemed to be deep in thought. He was really thinking.¡±I need to think about it calmly. Before that, I don¡¯t want to make any decisions that will deviate from my original n and control. Of course, if you insist on being a femme fatale, I don¡¯t mind you turning into a Vixen right now to mess up my rationality so that I won¡¯t have the time to calm down and deal with the problem rationally.¡± Tong Lu stared at him, lost in thought. She did not understand what he was saying, but she seemed to understand a little. She was not stupid, but she did not dare to probe further. ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll be a femme fatale!¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows and gave her an encouraging look. Tong Lu shook her head. Her mind was in a mess. no, don¡¯t be like this. Femme fatale has a short life. Since ancient times, no one has had a good life or a bad life. You should leave quickly. She didn¡¯t want to be bewitched. This man had always had the ability to easily dissolve other people¡¯s iron-d determination. If he were to be a general, there would definitely be no city in the world that he could not conquer! ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself, you¡¯re not the third party. As for you and my brother, you haven¡¯t even met each other. There¡¯s nothing between you two, the man who slept with you was me! The one who stole your man was Xu Ke! Remember these words in your heart!¡± His words were like a spell that struck her heart. If she was really afraid of him, how could he not say it? She really wanted to calm down! However, he did not give her a chance to calm down at all. His kisses moved down, past her cheek, and the tip of her nose. His deep eyes stared at her resisting eyes and stared at her. you¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve been serious about in the past 28 years! Was she really the only one? Tong Lu¡¯s heart fluttered again and again. She could not handle it anymore, and her heart was in turmoil. If he continued to stare at her, she was really afraid that the firewall in her heart would copse in an instant, and she would lose all the perseverance and effort she had put in these days. Tong Lu had no choice but to shut her eyes and surrender. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that anymore. I¡¯m begging you, Leng Yejin. It¡¯s gettingte. Can you go back first?¡± Leng Yejin suddenly stood up and strode out of the room. Tong Lu finally heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that he had just granted her a general pardon. To her surprise, he merely went to close the door and strode back in the blink of an eye. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Leng Yejin rolled his eyes at her. I¡¯ming for dinner tomorrow night, and I¡¯ll make something I like.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again.¡± Tong Lu replied with two words. The passion in her eyes was still burning. Leng Yejin chuckled. I¡¯ll think about what I¡¯ve just said. But before that, I hope you can tell me how much you like me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t fight a meaningless battle. After he finished speaking, he chuckled and stroked her hair.¡±I¡¯m leaving. I need time to figure out how much I like you. Let¡¯s think about it.¡± This time, he really left. Before he left, he even helped her check the door and windows, and locked them. Tong Lu threw herself onto the couch in a terrible state. She was vexed.¡¯How dare he expect me to cook for him?¡¯ She must make him a vegetarian banquet! The next day, after work, Tong Lu went to the supermarket near her apartment. She only bought vegetables and fruits. She did not buy any minced meat. Tong Lu paid the bill and left the supermarket with the tworge stic bags in her hands. The supermarket was not far from her apartment. She only had to walk for about ten minutes. Halfway there, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She picked up the call. She didn¡¯t expect it to be the olddy. She had a vague guess. everyone at home heard about what happened yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect your family to be so vicious. Fortunately, you and Shanshan are both fine. Now that you¡¯re living outside, you have to be careful when you go in and out. You can¡¯t be careless. okay, I¡¯ll be careful. Thank you for your concern, grandma. ¡°Are you used to living alone outside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve actually been through this all these years.¡± The olddy muttered, ¡± I knew you were a sensible child when you thought of moving out to avoid suspicion. Xu Jing is usually very sensible, but this time, he really did not do much. It¡¯s only right to teach him a lesson, but grandma still hopes that you can get along peacefully. You¡¯ll be a family in the future, and you still have a long time. Tong Lu pursed her lips. She did not know what to say. No matter how long they had been together, she was afraid that she would not be able to get along with Xu Jing. She had offended Xu Jing from the very beginning, and Xu Jing probably hated her to the core now. ¡°That girl has also suffered. She knelt in that unlucky ce for an entire day and is still running a high fever from fear. I¡¯ve seen Shanshan¡¯s Weibo, and there¡¯s indeed something wrong with the information. It¡¯s no wonder that girl is jealous. In the future, you have to be more careful in your behavior and handling things. Men may think that these small details are nothing, but as a woman, you have to be more careful. Otherwise, you¡¯ll attract criticism if you make a mistake.¡± Tong Lu did not know what to feel when she heard that. Her face burned. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± The olddy paused for a moment before she continued,¡±Grandma is also a woman and was once young. It¡¯s inevitable for young people to be impulsive. If there¡¯s nothing, just take it that grandma talked too much today.¡±But if there¡¯s anything, I really hope that you can get out of it as soon as possible and not fall into it. Once you fall into a rtionship, it¡¯s hard to extricate yourself, and you¡¯ll only bring trouble to yourself. I really think that you¡¯re a good girl, so I don¡¯t want you to do anything wrong, take the wrong path, and in the end, you¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡± When the olddy finished speaking, Tong Lu suddenly felt that the two stic bags were very heavy. She could not even lift them. She was so hot with the long sleeves on, but when the night breeze brushed against her face, she felt a chill that seeped into her bones. Tong Lu walked to the front of her apartment building. There were a lot of luxury cars lined up in a row. She pursed her lips, and the feeling in her heart was indescribable. Secretary Yu saw the stic bag she was carrying and stepped forward to help her. ¡°Miss Tong, shall I help you carry it?¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± She did not see Leng Yejin and Shanshan. They should be upstairs already. As expected, Leng Yejin was sitting in the living room with his long legs crossed on the coffee table. He was holding a magazine in his hand and flipping through it casually. Shanshan was watching a cartoon next to him. When she saw her, she immediately jumped off the sofa.¡±Dad, didn¡¯t I say that mom is back?¡± Leng Yejin put down the magazine in his hand. ¡°Why did you onlye back now?¡± I strolled around the Super City for a while. Have a seat. I¡¯ll go cook. Tong Lu avoided directmunication and entered the kitchen with the stic bag. She washed and cooked the vegetables alone. She felt very upset and upset. Chapter 254 254 I hope you can be a femme fatale (3) She understood that if she hadn¡¯t made a wrong move, she wouldn¡¯t have been criticized behind her back. Tong Lu took a deep breath and called Kamie to ask her toe over for dinner. Kaymi rushed over and suddenly saw a man sitting in the living room with a strong aura. She was stunned.¡±Good day, Mr. Leng.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Leng Yejin raised his eyelids.¡¯Why is there an outsider here?¡¯ ¡°Aiyo, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Mr. Leng is here too?¡± kaymi ran into the kitchen awkwardly. little uncle helped me yesterday, so I prepared a meal to thank him. It¡¯ll be more lively if you¡¯re here. Tong Lu pointed at the bowl and spoon. help me set the table. I have thest dish here. We can eat once it¡¯s done. ¡°Did anything happen?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t call me here to be a third wheel, did you?¡± kami whispered in her ear. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s about it,¡± aww, aww. Kamie suddenly became cautious and felt great pressure ~ Leng Yejin sat in the living room and furrowed his eyebrows slightly.¡¯This woman actually got someone to be the third wheel?¡¯ Last night, he told her to calm down and think about how she felt about him, and this was the result of her thinking? Leng Yejin pursed his thin lips tightly.¡¯Did I get rejected indirectly again?¡¯ This meal felt particrly unpleasant even before they had eaten it! In the kitchen, Tong Lu¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the caller ID and answered the call.¡±Uncle?¡± ¡°Lulu, you¡¯re a journalism graduate. Do you know anyone from the TV station and radio station?¡± Her uncle¡¯s voice sounded especially anxious over the phone. your grandmother is missing. We can¡¯t find her anywhere. If we can put out an inquiry on TV or radio, we won¡¯t have to search for her like we are now. Tong Lu¡¯s mind went nk. How could he have gotten lost? Uncle, where are you now?¡± I¡¯m looking for her at a few ces that she often goes to. Her memory is getting worse and worse. She must be unable to find her way home. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way immediately.¡± Tong Lu hung up the phone. She was burning with anxiety. She immediately searched for her grandmother¡¯s photos on her phone and contacted a few media reporters that she was familiar with. She dealt with the media every day, and she had nock of media resources. don¡¯t worry, Lulu, ¡± said Kaimi, who was standing beside her. I¡¯ll help you contact the people in the newspaper. Tong Lu nodded. She did not even bother to take off her apron and ran out of the room.¡±Little uncle, the food is ready. Can you take Shanshan to eat first? I have to go out for a while.¡± Leng Yejin raised his head and looked at her. His gaze darkened.¡¯This woman doesn¡¯t know how to ask me for help when she¡¯s in trouble. Instead, she¡¯s asking me to eat?¡¯ What are you eating! Why are you treating me as an outsider? He was not in the mood to eat! ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about? isn¡¯t it just that grandma can¡¯t find her way home?¡± Leng Yejin walked over with heavy steps and grabbed her wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to look for her and send me grandma¡¯s photo.¡± Tong Lu was stunned. How did he know? However, she didn¡¯t have the time to care about that. She quickly searched for her grandmother¡¯s photos and sent them to him. Leng Yejin forwarded the photos to Secretary Yu. In the blink of an eye, everyone had a copy. The radio, television stations, and even all therge outdoor disy screens all had missing-person notices about his grandmother. They were rewarded handsomely for providing clues. alright, don¡¯t worry. Wait for the news at home. I¡¯ll find the person and bring him here in half an hour. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Tong Lu shook her head. Of course not. He had always given her the impression that he was strong and reliable. It was as if there was nothing he could not do. Unfortunately, this sense of security made Tong Lu feel bitter. She did not know if she could not afford to be greedy. Chapter 255 255 I hope you can be a femme fatale 15 minutester. Secretary Yu walked up to her. young master Jin has been found. Old Madam has forgotten which train she¡¯s taking home. She¡¯s been wandering around on different routes. The staff at the subway station has already sent her here. Leng Yejin nced at Tong Lu and said,¡¯look, I found it. Give your uncle a call and ask him toe and pick her up.¡± Tong Lu felt as if a huge rock had been lifted off her chest. She immediately called her uncle. She was in a good mood, and even her previous depression and misery disappeared because of her grandmother¡¯s disappearance. She was in high spirits. grandma and uncle must not have eaten either. I¡¯ll make a few more dishes. When Leng Yejin saw how busy she was, his gaze was deep andplicated. He walked into the kitchen.¡±Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No, no, you can just sit in the living room.¡± Leng Yejin did not move an inch. His tall and sturdy body stood in front of her. He seemed to be deep in thought. your grandma has a poor memory. I wonder if she still remembers that I¡¯m her grandson-inw, Huahua. Tong Lu almost cut her hand. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes twitched. He grabbed her hand and looked at it closely. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not hurt.¡± Tong Lu retracted her hand and continued cutting. ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°That might not be the case!¡± Leng Yejin looked at Tong Lu with a deep gaze.¡¯Can¡¯t this woman be a little slower when she¡¯s up to her de?¡¯ The corners of his eyes twitched. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze never left her knife. He only felt at ease when she was done cutting the vegetables. Tong Lu muttered to herself for a moment. She did not want to pursue the matter any further. With practiced movements, she cooked two more tes of vegetables and cut a te of fruit. She sat in the living room and waited. She waited for a full 40 minutes before her uncle and grandmother were escorted up by the bodyguards. The old man had long forgotten that they had met thest time. He pulled Leng Yejin to his side as if they had just met for the first time. He mumbled, ¡± ¡°Lulu¡¯s been through a lot these past few years. She has to raise the child and go to school. You¡¯re not a good husband, but I can tell that you¡¯re a good child. It¡¯s great that you know your mistakes and change for the better. Tong Lu did not know what to do with her grandmother. She had no choice but to ask everyone to take their seats. Kaymi helped to carry the dishes and poked her. ¡°Did your grandma get the wrong person?¡± yes. In the past few years, she has been thinking about my marriage the most. Whenever she sees little uncle, she mistook him for my husband. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Leng to have such a good temper. He didn¡¯t expose us, but instead listened to us attentively. I saw that your uncle, who was sitting at the side, was a little embarrassed and wanted to correct us, but Mr. Leng kept interrupting him, ¡± and Shanshan, she¡¯s singing the same tune as Mr. Leng. Look at the olddy, she¡¯sughing so hard that her eyes are almost invisible. Tong Lu could not help but take a closer look at him. Leng Yejin was not an easy person to get along with, but he was always humble and polite to her family, just like how an ordinary young man would treat his elders. He was well-mannered and did not put on airs. She could not help but feel warm inside when she saw him. Tong Lu opened a bottle of red wine and filled the sses in front of everyone. Mr. Leng, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Thest time someone made trouble at home, it was you. Let me offer you a toast. His uncle raised his cup and thanked him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°It¡¯s my duty. Uncle, please.¡± Leng Yejin raised his ss and sipped elegantly. He nced at Tong Lu with a profound look in his eyes and continued, ¡± her business is my business. If uncle has any problems in the future, you cane to me directly. There¡¯s no need to be polite. Chapter 256 256 I hope you can be a femme fatale (5) How was it his duty to deal with her? At the dinner table, the sensible uncle and kaymi had different expressions. They only said that he respected his brother and took care of his brother and sister-inw. Only Shanshan and grandma took it for granted, and grandma was grinning from ear to ear. you husband and wife should be loving and loving, loving and loving. Tong Lu felt so awkward. She quickly picked up some food for her grandmother.¡±Grandma, you should eat more.¡± Speak less. yes, yes. Don¡¯t just give me food. You have to give my granddaughter, graupel, some food too. Tong Lu could not help but blush. Under her grandmother¡¯s expectant gaze, she picked up some food with her chopsticks and ced it on Leng Yejin¡¯s te. ¡°You should eat more.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Even though the food she gave him was something he would never eat, Leng Yejin still put it into his mouth. He was suddenly not a picky eater. alright, alright, alright. I like to see you guys being lovey-dovey. Grandma¡¯s smile grew even wider. Kaymi sat next to them, her eyes wandering between the two. There seemed to be something going on between this man and woman ~ When Mr. Leng looked at Lulu, he didn¡¯t look at her like how an ordinary uncle would look at his sister-inw. That kind of gentleness and affection was simply something that one would have when looking at a lover. It was so hot that even the people around them could see it clearly. No wonder Lulu wanted to move out. Her uncle, who was drinking beside her, couldn¡¯t help but worry for his niece. He raised his ss and said,¡±¡±Mr. Leng, I¡¯ll toast you again.¡± At the same time, Tong Lu¡¯s phone appeared on the table. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes, which were as deep as the sea, instantly darkened when he saw it. Tong Lu nced at the caller ID and took a deep breath. She hesitated about whether she should answer the call. Shi Yang¡¯s name popped up on the screen. She had not contacted Shi Yang for a long time. She wondered if he had something to tell her today. ¡°Who is it? why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡± Grandma urged. ¡°It¡¯s Shi Yang, you¡¯ve seen him before.¡± hey, Shi Yang. Shi Yang is such a good kid. It¡¯s a pity that you two are together. It¡¯s all my fault, Mumu, ¡± grandma started rambling again. Leng Yejin suddenly felt like telling the olddy to eat more and talk less. Tong Lu picked up the call. Shi Yang¡¯s voice came from the other end.¡±Lulu, is your grandmother lost? Have you found it now? I just came back today from a business trip some time ago. On the way from the airport, the outdoor electronic disy screen is full of your grandmother¡¯s photos.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found it. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Your grandma is old, so you should be careful. After the fire at Lushan nursing home, did you not find a second one? I know a nursing home that¡¯s not expensive, but the conditions are good. I¡¯ll introduce you to itter.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He raised his ss to his uncle again.¡±Grandma is getting on in years, why didn¡¯t uncle settle down? If you don¡¯t know how to arrange it, I¡¯ll find the best nursing home for grandma.¡± ¡°How can I ept that?¡± it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll arrange this. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Tong Lu was still on the phone. She said to Shi Yang, ¡± it¡¯s okay. You must be tired after returning from a business trip. I¡¯m eating here. I¡¯ll hang up first. If Leng Yejin was willing to lend a hand, he would definitely get the best nursing home. His grandmother would receive the best care. The gloominess in Leng Yejin¡¯s heart dissipated. In the blink of an eye, he was annoyed again.¡¯Why hasn¡¯t this woman cut off all ties with her ex-boyfriend?¡¯ She kept her distance from him and moved decisively and quickly in a few days! This difference in treatment was like a thorn in his heart! Leng Yejin felt annoyed. He raised his ss, raised his head, and drained it in one gulp. He even said that the two of them should calm down and figure out what was on each other¡¯s minds. It was obvious that he was the one who had fallen, but she was the one who was not concerned about it! Chapter 257 257 I hope you can be a femme fatale Leng Yejin was jealous. After three rounds of drinks, he naturally did not pester her anymore after dinner. He went straight back to the Leng family manor and threw himself on the bed. The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt! Tong Lu had some alcohol, so she fell into a deep sleep with Shanshan in her arms. She was in a daze when she choked and woke up. Shanshan was already bawling her eyes out in bed. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in her throat. She turned to look out of the window. It was already in mes outside, and thick smoke was billowing. His mind went nk. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared. Mommy, I¡¯m scared.¡± Shanshan hugged Tong Lu tightly.¡¯When has a child ever been trapped in a fiery apartment?¡¯ Tong Lu paused for a few seconds before she suddenly found her breath again. She hugged the nket and rushed into the bathroom to wet it. She quickly wrapped the wet nket around her body and rushed out with Shanshan in her arms. Who knew that when she opened the door, the railing of the stairs outside had already been burned ck. She had never seen such a big fire before, and she was forced to retreat back into the house. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared of Yingluo, mommy, I¡¯m scared of Yingluo.¡± ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t cry. Yingluo, cough, cough. Yingluo, mommy will think of something.¡± mommy, I want daddy. I want daddy. Daddy is Superman. ¡°Even Superman can¡¯t make it in time.¡± But was he really unable to make it in time? A wild thought suddenly shed across Tong Lu¡¯s mind. She did not dare to let her thoughts run wild, but she had no other choice now. When she heard Shanshan calling him ¡®daddy¡¯, she subconsciously took out her phone and called Leng Yejin. Across the street, the neighbor¡¯s house opened their door and someone rushed out, shouting, ¡± run upstairs. The fire is burning from downstairs. Run to the roof, quick! Tong Lu could no longer care if anyone was picking up the phone. Without another word, she wrapped herself in a wet nket and rushed upstairs with the neighbor. The corridor was filled with smoke and fire. She choked on her food and burst into tears. ¡°Shanshan, hold Yingluo tight, cough cough, Yingluo, hold mommy¡¯s neck, Yingluo.¡± Shanshan grabbed the phone and suddenly burst into tears. daddy, save me! Daddy, save me! Wuwu! Daddy, save me! Leng Yejin was awoken from his sleep by the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Shanshan? don¡¯t cry and speak slowly.¡± ¡°Fire, fire, I¡¯m scared, daddy is scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared, scared ¡°Get your mother on the phone.¡± Leng Yejin suddenly stood up. He put on his slippers and asked, ¡± ¡°The apartment building is on fire, Wuwu¡± ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Leng Yejin¡¯s heart clenched when he heard those words. He did not have time to ask anything else. He strode toward the balcony and disappeared into the night. In the dark, he saw the apartment building that was on fire. His heart was in his throat. He had forgotten how to react. All he wanted to know was where they were in the burning apartment building. Tong Lu, tell me where you are now. I don¡¯t know, cough, cough. I¡¯m going upstairs. I¡¯m going upstairs. just as she said that, the slippers under her feet started to burn. She couldn¡¯t put it out even if she stomped on them. In a hurry, she didn¡¯t think of throwing off the slippers. She ran up the stairs barefooted. The soles of her feet were so hot that she screamed, ¡± ah, cough, cough. Tong Lu gritted her teeth and forced herself not to slow down. Otherwise, she would either be burned to death or poisoned to death by the smoke she inhaled. Shanshan, in particr, could not take the poisonous smoke! A shrill scream came from the other end of the phone. Leng Yejin felt as if his heart was about to break into pieces. He rushed into a sea of fire. The heat was overwhelming. He had no idea which floor she was on. The smoke was too thick, and the noise was too muffled. He pricked up his ears, but he could not hear her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t stop talking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be poisoned to death if I talk.¡± As soon as Tong Lu finished speaking, she shrieked in pain again. She gritted her teeth and was about to stomp on the ground again when her body was lifted into the air. Chapter 258 258 I hope you can be a femme fatale (7) Tong Lu did not have time to react to what was going on. She only felt a pair of steel-like arms holding her tightly. Then, she and Shanshan rushed out of the sea of fire. By the time she realized what was going on, they had alreadynded on the ground. Her feet touched the ground, and the sharp pain instantly pulled her back to her senses. Around them, there were firefighters everywhere. When she looked up again, she waspletely out of breath. The upper half of the entire thirty-story apartment building had long been caught in a sea of fire. Even being trapped in the apartment building was not as exciting as this scene. It was hard to imagine how she and Shanshan had managed to get out of the sea of fire. She looked around and shouted, ¡± ¡°Leng Yejin? Leng Yejin, where are you?¡± At this moment, the Public Security Bureau, Fire Department, Health Department, and emergency department had all arrived at the scene and were carrying out the rescue work. Fire engines were everywhere, and they were engaged in battle. There were also residents who had run out of their apartment buildings nearby, and they were urgently evacuated. It was a mess now. People were everywhere, but Leng Yejin could not be found. ¡°Leng Yejin? Leng Yejin,e out! I know it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Leng Yejin! Why don¡¯t youe out?¡± ¡°Miss, are you okay? did you run out of the apartment building?¡± A firefighter walked up to her and saw that she and Shanshan were wrapped in the nket with a shocked expression. He guessed that they must have been frightened. please retreat this way and follow me. You can throw the nket away. It¡¯s already very hot. Tong Lu held Shanshan tightly in her arms and followed the firefighters. She did not want to give up and looked around for Leng Yejin. She suddenly remembered something and grabbed her phone.¡±Leng Yejin?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would be poisoned to death if you spoke? I¡¯ve already sent people over from home. You save yourself first and protect Shanshan!¡± Leng Yejin sounded nervous over the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve already been saved!¡± Tong Lu sounded unusually excited. don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know! she said. ¡°Is that so? Good people will have a peaceful life.¡± Tong Lu was speechless. ¡°Leng Yejin! Is it really not you? Thest time I was in a car ident, I fell into the river but managed to escape death. This time, I was clearly in a daze. there were firefighters beside her. ¡°You know what I mean!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Wait for 20 minutes, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯ve been saved!¡± Leng Yejin hid in the distance and hung up the phone.¡¯Damn it. Can¡¯t she be a little more foolish since she likes to get to the bottom of things so much?¡¯ In the temporary evacuation area, Tong Lu sat there with Shanshan in her arms. Shanshan wrapped her arms around Tong Lu¡¯s neck and leaned on her. ¡°Mom, dad saved us, right? Daddy¡¯s a Superman!¡± Tong Lu hugged her daughter tightly and did not say a word. After waiting for twenty-five minutes, a group of ck Rolls-Royces came roaring in their direction. She raised her head and looked at them. Her lips were pursed tightly, and her expression was filled with anticipation. However, Leng Yejin did note. The bodyguards came to pick them up. The car drove through the darkness and then disappeared into the darkness. Finally, it stopped in front of the Leng family¡¯s Vi. She finally saw him. He was walking down the stairs in his white pajamas. Tong Lu sat in the car and watched him quietly through the car window as he approached her. It really wasn¡¯t him? Why did she feel so strongly that he was the one who had saved her and Shanshan from the sea of fire? Yes! It was indeed unimaginable! It was like a fantasy film! However, she couldn¡¯t possiblye to the apartment building from the sea of fire in an instant, right? Tong Lu¡¯s beautiful eyes were like X-rays. She wanted to look at Leng Yejin from top to bottom, from bottom to top, and from the outside to the inside. He was so close to her when he opened the car door. She wanted to know if he was human! Chapter 259 259 Little uncle is pok¨¦mon? ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Leng Yejin muttered. ¡°Give me Shanshan,¡± he said as he reached out. is it really not you? ¡± Tong Lu asked tentatively in a low voice. ¡°What do you mean it really wasn¡¯t me?¡± ¡°You understand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± He carried Shanshan, who had fallen asleep in the car, and turned to leave. Tong Lu alighted from the car. She still had one foot on and was barefooted on the other. The sole of her foot, which had been burned, was in too much pain. She did not want to touch the ground to aggravate the injury. After she alighted from the car, she hopped after her. Leng Yejin turned around, and his eyes narrowed.¡±Where are the shoes? What happened to your leg?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid my shoes will burn my feet and I¡¯ll throw them away. My feet ...¡± Before Tong Lu could finish speaking, Leng Yejin handed Shanshan over to the bodyguard. He turned around and stretched his waist to give her a Princess hug. Tong Lu¡¯s body was lifted into the air all of a sudden and fell into his domineering and warm arms. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows tightly. Damn it, he did not notice this before! ¡°Leng Yejin, put me down.¡± Many people were watching. ¡°Shut up!¡± He carried her into the house and ced her on the sofa. Hisrge hands grabbed her feet and lifted them up. His heart suddenly twitched. The soles of her feet were unbearably hot and shocking. ¡°Let¡¯s go! He ran away from home all day long! Look at your leg now, it¡¯s injured so badly. Can anything happen to you if you¡¯re just living at home?¡± He growled in a low voice. It was unknown who he was angry with. He was furious and growled at the servant, ¡± ¡°Go and call the doctor! Call Ji Yiming over!¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± He looked up at her and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine? Can¡¯t you see what your foot is like? Do you think that it¡¯s a big deal if you¡¯re crippled?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips and did not say anything else. She could only feel the warmth and warmth of his hand around her feet. She lowered her head and happened to meet his gaze. Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly looked away. She swallowed, but she could not help but look away again. She asked again, feeling indignant, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± She looked at him carefully. His facial features were more beautiful and less indifferent. The temperament on his body was awe-inspiring and powerful, and his eyes revealed a bit of arrogance and nobility. She did not believe that someone could rush thousands of miles away in a few seconds, and she also did not believe that someone could fly in the sky and escape into the earth. This was not in line with the materialistic world view she had built since she was young. Then was he not human? But she had been with him for so long, which part of him didn¡¯t look human? It was simply too unbelievable. Tonight¡¯s impact on her was too great. Even now, she was still shocked by the fact that she was saved in an instant. It was an illusion that she could paralyze herself during the car ident; Being carried and teleporting 50 meters could tell him that he was a sprinting champion, but what about tonight? how could he find a reasonable excuse? Leng Yejin could not be bothered to respond to her. He took Shanshan from the bodyguard and carried her upstairs. Then, he strode down with the first aid kit. Even though he wanted to treat her immediately, he held back his urge to do so. He did not want her to find more evidence. Ji Yiming had rushed over in the middle of the night. He nced at the soles of Tong Lu¡¯s feet, then turned his head to peek at Leng Yejin. He was sitting next to her, looking domineering and elegant, but he could not hide the heartache he felt for her. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯m treating her wounds. Don¡¯t you have a lot of all-purpose medicine? Let her use it immediately!¡± Ji Yiming came to his senses. Oh, Okay, okay, okay. Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I have an all-purpose burn ointment. Although your burns are serious, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat all diseases! Chapter 260 260 Little uncle is pok¨¦mon? Tong Lu had always believed in Ji Yiming¡¯s medical skills. She nodded and did not forget to say politely, ¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Ji Yiming dressed her wound in a serious manner and was called out by Leng Yejin. ¡°Give her a shot of tranquilizer or some sleeping pills to make her fall asleep!¡± ¡°Brother, do you want to use your dirty skill?¡± Leng Yejin red at him fiercely. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± ¡°After you use your wretched skill, can you let me do a full body examination on my sister-inw? In the past, I only examined you and couldn¡¯t find any problems. Perhaps I can find another way. This is a new idea I came up with recently.¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s eyes lit up with the desire to explore the unknown world. Leng Yejin warned. Ji Yiming blinked. A handsome man was actually acting cute to him? Leng Yejin shuddered. He turned around and left. Ji Yiming chased after her and muttered, ¡± brother Jin, if you remain silent, I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯ve agreed to Hanhan¡¯s request! ¡°Let¡¯s talk again!¡± That meant there was something to say! Ji Yiming rubbed his hands together and immediately ran over to give Tong Lu a shot of tranquilizer. sister-inw, you should sleep early. You¡¯ll be able to trust me after a good night¡¯s sleep. I¡¯m a godly doctor. Tong Lu nodded and stood up on one leg. Just as she was about to ask the maid to help her upstairs, she fell into the man¡¯s arms. Her heart skipped a beat. This time, she did not reject him. Instead, she stayed in Leng Yejin¡¯s arms obediently. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She poked his arm. It was very stic. Was it really not a human body? He took a deep breath. His aura was strong and warm, not eerie at all. He probably didn¡¯t have a shadow even if he was a ghost! Leng Yejin lowered his head. He realized that she had been focusing all her attention on him. He felt a headacheing on. He ced her on the soft bed and was about to get up when her slender little hand grabbed his arm. ¡°Just tell me, was it you? Are you even human?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. if I¡¯m not a human, am I a ghost? ¡± ¡®Perhaps he¡¯s really a superhuman ...¡¯ Tong Lu thought to herself. Leng Yejin scoffed at her spection. He pulled her hand away and tucked her in. if you¡¯re frightened, go to bed early. It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be confused. I understand. He turned and strode away, closing the door behind him. Tong Lu was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with her eyes wide open in the dark. She was not crazy at all. She was really being carried by an arm. In the blink of an eye, they were brought down from the thick, smoky stairs to the ground where they could breathe smoothly. If that arm was not Leng Yejin¡¯s, then how could they exin what had happened in the parking lot of the cemetery? It waste at night. Leng Yejin held a ss of wine in his hand as he leaned against the railing. The cool breeze caressed his face as he waited patiently for a long time. He then went to the study room to handle some government affairs. After that, he pushed open the mirror door and carried Tong Lu to his room. He ced her on his bed. He had just bent over when Tong Lu, who was still in a daze, suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. Leng Yejin was stunned.¡¯Wasn¡¯t she injected with a tranquilizer?¡¯ At that moment, their lips were very close to each other. Tong Lu blinked, then blinked again. The question she had asked before she fell asleep was still on her mind.¡±Are you a demon, or are you a vampire?¡± Demons could travel thousands of miles in an instant, and the vampires in ¡± true love is blood ¡± could also transform into ordinary citizens and live together with humans in peace. Before she went to sleep, she racked her brains to think of these two possibilities. ¡°Close your eyes!¡± She became more and more awake, and her eyes widened.¡±Which type is it?¡± Leng Yejin was speechless. This woman! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a vampire. I¡¯m going to suck your blood now!¡± After saying that, his slender fingers ran through her hair, held the back of her head, caught her lips, and pressed them down ruthlessly! Chapter 261 261 Little uncle is pok¨¦mon? Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened. She wondered if his teeth would suddenly be sharp and pierce through her blood vessels. Tong Lu realized that her brain could not stop working. He quivered, his body and mind trembling! Was this guy a human or a vampire? what other species could he be? She needed to be exined! Leng Yejin ced his hands on both sides of her body and lowered his head. His gaze was as deep as a ck hole. He locked his gaze on her brows and looked at her with a profound gaze.¡±Why are you so nervous? do you think I¡¯ll eat you up?¡± She stared at his mouth, wanting to see if two terrifying fangs had grown out of his mouth. He seemed to be able to read minds. His thin lips opened and pulled a beautiful smile. His two rows of teeth were white and neat. Nothing scary had happened. He was such a beautiful man. It was useless for her to try to scare herself in a terrifying direction. ¡°You, you, are you a vampire? are you even human? Don¡¯t scare me, I¡¯m a coward!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your man!¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows tightly.¡¯Does this woman really have to get to the bottom of this?¡¯ Tong Lu bit her lip, and her eyshes fluttered. I mean, what kind of creature are you? ¡± ¡°You troublesome woman! Don¡¯t worry, even if I¡¯m a vampire, I won¡¯t suck your blood! When have I ever sucked your blood?¡± As she said this, she was puzzled. no, no. There¡¯s such a plot in true Love Like Blood. Humans can strengthen their bodies and improve their physical strength by drinking vampire blood. Tong Lu was too embarrassed to continue, so she skipped the part and continued, ¡± the male lead, bill, will feed his blood to the female lead, su Ji, and her bloody body will recover in an instant. She¡¯ll also be extremely energetic, and she won¡¯t feel tired even after doing heavy physical work in one go. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened as she continued to think. He did not know if she was going to guess that he could cure her instantly. Fortunately, although Tong Lu recalled the vampire TV series that she had watched and mentioned that the female protagonist¡¯s body could be healed instantly after drinking the male protagonist¡¯s blood, she did not think of this. After all, she had never drunk Leng Yejin¡¯s blood before. ¡°Leng Yejin, you¡¯re really cking off.¡± shut up. Is the story of a human and a vampire that exciting to you? ¡± She was so embarrassed that she gritted her teeth in anger. This man, no matter if he was a human, a demon, or a vampire, he was a hooligan! She didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. In the end, she didn¡¯t even know how she fell asleep. Leng Yejin felt that perhaps she was still struggling to figure out what species he was in her sleep. What a troublesome woman! After she fell asleep, he tore off the gauze on her feet. The shocking soles of her feet had already revealed their original white color. Her small white feet looked much morefortable. The pain in his heart slowly dissipated. The next morning, the first rays of the morning sun shone into the room. Tong Lu was still asleep, having a dream. Tong Lu dreamed that a vampire was holding her in his arms. She tried to break free, but she could not. When she finally woke up from the dream, she realized that someone was holding her. Her muddled eyes slowly regained their rity, and she could see his handsome and exquisite face clearly. His thick and slender eyshes, his three-dimensional facial features, and his tightly pursed lips curved into a beautiful arc. That kind of beauty was like a quiet painting of a beauty. Tong Lu suddenly woke up. She carefully moved the man who was holding her arm away and hurriedly rolled out of bed. She stumbled and fell heavily on the carpet. Chapter 262 262 Little uncle is pok¨¦mon? Fortunately, the carpet was soft, so she did not feel any pain when she fell. She did not wake the man who was still asleep either. Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. She did not dare to look at him any longer. She quickly got up and ran away. She pushed open the mirror door and threw herself on the bed next door. She covered her face and was extremely annoyed. She was upset for a full ten minutes when she received a call from kaymi. ¡°Lulu, where are you? Are you alright? How are you now? I saw the news early in the morning and was in a daze. How could there be a fire house? Are you alright, woman? hurry up and say something!¡± Kaymi¡¯s voice sounded like she was about to cry. I¡¯m fine, ¡± Tong Lu said hurriedly. I just stumbled a little. Tong Lu thought of her injured leg. She raised her leg, and her expression froze. ¡°What happened to your leg?¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Her leg is fine too. Shanshan and I are both fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Then where are you now? I saw that the entire apartment building was burned down, and the fire waspletely put out half an hour ago. ording to thetest news, the building is still smoking.¡± Shanshan and I have returned to the Leng family. We¡¯re fine. We were just a little frightened. It wasn¡¯t just a little, it was a huge shock. Even now, his brain was still in a daze. Tong Lu briefly told Kamie that she was safe. After some thought, she called her uncle so that he would not get worried when he saw the news. Then, she turned on her phone to check thetest news about the Huo mansion. There were reporters at the scene broadcasting the situation live. The apartment was sealed off and no one was allowed to enter. The building was still billowing with smoke. All her belongings and all her identification documents were in the apartment. Who knew how much trouble this fire would cause her? her family would be broken up and she would be homeless! Tong Lu looked around the room. In the end, she pursed her lips and furrowed her brows. She mumbled, ¡± ¡°Are we going to wander back to the Leng family?¡± Ji Yiming called her early in the morning excitedly. He could not wait to give Tong Lu a full-body checkup. Leng Yejin was woken up by the call and was furious. you still dare to call me? I told you to give her a tranquilizer. What did you give her? ¡± tranquilizer! Ji Yiming was very self-righteous. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t she asleep?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Ji Yiming was silent on the other end of the phone for a while before he stammered, ¡± um, it seems like the tranquilizer has expired and lost its effect. I¡¯m short on money recently, and I don¡¯t even have enough research funds. Can you give me some money, Wanwan? ¡± What he got in response was a loud bang, followed by a toot sound. Ji Yiming¡¯s little heart ... Oh my God! Leng Yejin slept until noon and went downstairs for lunch. Tong Lu sat in the living room and watched the television series, true love is like blood. She would meow at him a few times after watching it for a while. After a while, she would meow at him again. Leng Yejin felt a tingling sensation on his scalp when he saw her passionate and probing gaze. ¡°Come here!¡± Tong Lu walked over and sized him up. She asked softly, ¡± you¡¯re definitely not a vampire. Vampires can¡¯t be exposed to the light during the day. Leng Yejin¡¯s head hurt even more now. His noble, cold, and handsome face darkened slightly.¡±Your mental state has not returned to normal after a whole night of mental disorder? I was just teasing youst night because I saw how high you were, and you really believed me? Do you want to check if my entire family is human?¡± but I really did arrive downstairs from the corridor in an instant yesterday. How are you going to exin that? ¡± ¡°What am I supposed to exin? I suggest you find a mage and ask if you¡¯ve gotten involved with any unclean things recently. Or perhaps my brother¡¯s spirit in heaven saw you and your daughter in the sea of fire and came back from heaven to save you?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. Chapter 263 263 Little uncle is pok¨¦mon? Fortunately, although Tong Lu recalled the vampire TV series that she had watched and mentioned that the female protagonist¡¯s body could be healed instantly after drinking the male protagonist¡¯s blood, she did not think of this. After all, she had never drunk Leng Yejin¡¯s blood before. ¡°Leng Yejin, you¡¯re really cking off.¡± shut up. Is the story of a human and a vampire that exciting to you? ¡± She was so embarrassed that she gritted her teeth in anger. This man, no matter if he was a human, a demon, or a vampire, he was a hooligan! She didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. In the end, she didn¡¯t even know how she fell asleep. Leng Yejin felt that perhaps she was still struggling to figure out what species he was in her sleep. What a troublesome woman! After she fell asleep, he tore off the gauze on her feet. The shocking soles of her feet had already revealed their original white color. Her small white feet looked much morefortable. The pain in his heart slowly dissipated. The next morning, the first rays of the morning sun shone into the room. Tong Lu was still asleep, having a dream. Tong Lu dreamed that a vampire was holding her in his arms. She tried to break free, but she could not. When she finally woke up from the dream, she realized that someone was holding her. Her muddled eyes slowly regained their rity, and she could see his handsome and exquisite face clearly. His thick and slender eyshes, his three-dimensional facial features, and his tightly pursed lips curved into a beautiful arc. That kind of beauty was like a quiet painting of a beauty. Tong Lu suddenly woke up. She carefully moved the man who was holding her arm away and hurriedly rolled out of bed. She stumbled and fell heavily on the carpet. Fortunately, the carpet was soft, so she did not feel any pain when she fell. She did not wake the man who was still asleep either. Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. She did not dare to look at him any longer. She quickly got up and ran away. She pushed open the mirror door and threw herself on the bed next door. She covered her face and was extremely annoyed. She was upset for a full ten minutes when she received a call from kaymi. ¡°Lulu, where are you? Are you alright? How are you now? I saw the news early in the morning and was in a daze. How could there be a fire house? Are you alright, woman? hurry up and say something!¡± Kaymi¡¯s voice sounded like she was about to cry. I¡¯m fine, ¡± Tong Lu said hurriedly. I just stumbled a little. Tong Lu thought of her injured leg. She raised her leg, and her expression froze. ¡°What happened to your leg?¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Her leg is fine too. Shanshan and I are both fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Then where are you now? I saw that the entire apartment building was burned down, and the fire waspletely put out half an hour ago. ording to thetest news, the building is still smoking.¡± Shanshan and I have returned to the Leng family. We¡¯re fine. We were just a little frightened. It wasn¡¯t just a little, it was a huge shock. Even now, his brain was still in a daze. Tong Lu briefly told Kamie that she was safe. After some thought, she called her uncle so that he would not get worried when he saw the news. Then, she turned on her phone to check thetest news about the Huo mansion. There were reporters at the scene broadcasting the situation live. The apartment was sealed off and no one was allowed to enter. The building was still billowing with smoke. All her belongings and all her identification documents were in the apartment. Who knew how much trouble this fire would cause her? her family would be broken up and she would be homeless! Tong Lu looked around the room. In the end, she pursed her lips and furrowed her brows. She mumbled, ¡± ¡°Are we going to wander back to the Leng family?¡± Chapter 264 264 Little uncle is pok¨¦mon? Ji Yiming called her early in the morning excitedly. He could not wait to give Tong Lu a full-body checkup. Leng Yejin was woken up by the call and was furious. you still dare to call me? I told you to give her a tranquilizer. What did you give her? ¡± tranquilizer! Ji Yiming was very self-righteous. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t she asleep?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Ji Yiming was silent on the other end of the phone for a while before he stammered, ¡± um, it seems like the tranquilizer has expired and lost its effect. I¡¯m short on money recently, and I don¡¯t even have enough research funds. Can you give me some money, Wanwan? ¡± What he got in response was a loud bang, followed by a toot sound. Ji Yiming¡¯s little heart ... Oh my God! Leng Yejin slept until noon and went downstairs for lunch. Tong Lu sat in the living room and watched the television series, true love is like blood. She would meow at him a few times after watching it for a while. After a while, she would meow at him again. Leng Yejin felt a tingling sensation on his scalp when he saw her passionate and probing gaze. ¡°Come here!¡± Tong Lu walked over and sized him up. She asked softly, ¡± you¡¯re definitely not a vampire. Vampires can¡¯t be exposed to the light during the day. Leng Yejin¡¯s head hurt even more now. His noble, cold, and handsome face darkened slightly.¡±Your mental state has not returned to normal after a whole night of mental disorder? I was just teasing youst night because I saw how high you were, and you really believed me? Do you want to check if my entire family is human?¡± but I really did arrive downstairs from the corridor in an instant yesterday. How are you going to exin that? ¡± ¡°What am I supposed to exin? I suggest you find a mage and ask if you¡¯ve gotten involved with any unclean things recently. Or perhaps my brother¡¯s spirit in heaven saw you and your daughter in the sea of fire and came back from heaven to save you?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Qianqian, there are no ghosts or gods in this world,¡± Tong Lu said. ¡°Since you know you don¡¯t have it, why are you letting your thoughts run wild? Do you really want me to be the hero and save the beauty? You even said that you¡¯re only a little lost in me. How lost must you be to fantasize that I¡¯ll appear and save you when you¡¯re in danger?¡± He suddenly stood up and closed in on her. Tong Lu quickly took a step back. He grabbed her arm and lifted her chin.¡±Do you really want me to be the hero who saves the beauty so that you can have a good impression of me and throw yourself into my arms?¡± Tong Lu struggled for a moment. w-what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± She was very upset about what happenedst night. She raised her head and kicked him rudely. ¡°You¡¯re angry because I guessed it right again?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze shifted downward. The corners of his lips curled up into a yful smile. He looked very ambiguous. if that¡¯s the case, fine, I¡¯m pok¨¦mon. I can do anything. You can be infatuated with me, admire me, and then fall in love with me so deeply that you can¡¯t extricate yourself. Tong Lu¡¯s cheeks were Crimson. don¡¯t spout nonsense. Let go of me! ¡°I¡¯m admitting that I¡¯m pok¨¦mon now. Why are you spouting nonsense again? Don¡¯t worry, just fall in love with me, there¡¯s only one in the world, if you miss this opportunity, you¡¯ll never get it, grab hold of it. ¡± His voice brushed past her ear. The rm in Tong Lu¡¯s mind went off. Her heart was beating like thunder, and she was extremely anxious. Tong Lu¡¯s head exploded. She pushed him away and turned to leave. She did not care if he was a human, a demon, or a pok¨¦mon. The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled up. The way she ran away shyly and without any confidence was cuter. Tong Lu ran out and almost bumped into someone. Fortunately, ye Mei reacted quickly and carried his son in his arms. He turned sideways and dodged the attack. brother ting, you almost didn¡¯t get to see me ~~¡±Shanshan saw Lan Ting and immediately pounced over forfort. Lan Ting, on the other hand, was frowning and not in a good mood. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll leave Lan Ting here for a few days, I¡¯m going on a business trip.¡± Leng Yejin sat down and continued to eat. When he heard this, he said, ¡± ¡°Find LAN Quan? Why didn¡¯t you bring Lan Ting along?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care at all!¡± Although she didn¡¯t mean what she said, Lan Ting patted Shanshan¡¯s fur and grabbed her little hand. If she went, she might never see Shanshan again, so Lan Ting was very conflicted. Chapter 265 265 Little uncle is pok¨¦mon? I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll make LAN Quan so excited that his blood vessels might burst. It¡¯s better to be kind. Actually, she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared, so she didn¡¯t dare to easily throw out Lan Ting, this trump card. In a foreign country, in the sky above a bustling city, she could already smell the scent of home before the nended. Although there was a saying that was sour, it was very appropriate: The direction of his heart was home. The years of love and longing were all here, and even the air seemed to be stained with his smell. No matter how unfamiliar it was, how could it not be home? In the hotel room, the assistant was putting away the luggage when ye Mei pushed open the door to the balcony and looked down at the grass patch below the hotel. Six years ago, LAN Quan¡¯s good friends were arranging the proposal scene downstairs. She was pulled over by LAN Quan to help. She stood in the distance andughed as she watched the brothers y. At that time, people were falling on the hotelwn, and she was not prepared at all. Her adoptive father sent someone to take her away. This was the end point six years ago, and she hoped that this would be the starting point six yearster. The phone rang, and LAN Quan¡¯s voice came from the phone, cold as a thousand-year-old ice. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯d drive it over yourself, lie inside naked, and wait for me to inspect it? You¡¯re trying to sell a fighter jet with a small fry?¡± you can look for me when I get there. If you can¡¯t find me in two hours, I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t apany you. After ye Mei said that, he hung up the phone and went back to his room to change. A few minutester, an elegant and charming woman walked out of the guest room in high heels. She walked as if a Phoenix had leaped out of the fire of Nirvana. She was so radiant that her subordinates could not help but swallow their saliva. ¡°Leader, where are you going?¡± don¡¯t follow me. You guys stay in the hotel and wait for orders. A few of his men whistled andughed. ¡°Are you nning to use your work for personal gain and meet your lover in private?¡± Ye Mei raised an eyebrow arrogantly: ¡± why can¡¯t I have a few beautiful harem girls? to be raised in a foreignnd to wait for my love? ¡± As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of sighs. but your eyes and expressions are full of excitement and uneasiness. It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re going to have sex with a harem beauty, but more like you can¡¯t wait to be F * cked, eager to be F * cked, but afraid that you can¡¯t bear it if you¡¯re f * cked too hard. Before the underling could finish his words, ye Mei suddenly threw him over his shoulder and the other party fell to the ground with a wail. She tidied up her skirt and walked away in a domineering manner. He actually dared to take pleasure in her, he must be tired of living! Ye Mei had wanted to walk around and see the ce where he lived, but before he had even stepped out of the hotel, he saw a man sitting leisurely in the lobby, his legs crossed and a magazine flipped on hisp, lurking and waiting for his prey, his charm extraordinary. Ye Mei was startled, and then heughed. It was unexpected, but it was also within reason. ¡°How many concubines do you have in a foreign country waiting for you to visit?¡± LAN Quan sat still and put the magazine aside. He looked at her with a deep gaze. Although his expression was pretending to be cold, she could hear that he was in a good mood. Ye Mei raised an eyebrow. This man had been keeping an eye on her every move all this while and he had even made a phone call on purpose to make her lower her guard? Instead of answering, she asked,¡±have you checked the goods?¡± I want gold, not checks or cash.¡± I¡¯ve only checked half of it. The other half is on you. I¡¯m preparing to check it. If I¡¯m satisfied with it, I¡¯ll give you as much gold as you want! His gazended on her with a strong sense of invasion, and his heart skipped a beat. Even though time had taken away the immaturity of this woman, it had added four more words to her that were even more lethal: It would bring disaster to the country and the people! Chapter 266 266 Little uncle is pok¨¦mon? However, when he thought of how she had escaped from him in this hotel six years ago, LAN Quan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You sure know how to choose a hotel. Are you walking right into a trap? That also depends on whether I¡¯m willing to pull in the.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± ye Meiughed lightly. He suddenly stood up and smirked, ¡± do you think I¡¯m still willing?! Ye Mei did not get angry, [ what is this called again? ] Hate born from love? No, it was fear born from love! Seeing him striding out, ye Mei followed closely behind and he suddenly stopped in his tracks, waiting for her toe closer before pulling her into his arms fiercely, holding her waist tightly as he walked out with wide steps. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°No one taught you the rules? Since you want to sell fighter jets, you have to show off your skills at the dinner table. If you make me happy, how much gold do you want? Don¡¯t think that you can close a deal just by talking over the phone!¡± Ye Mei rolled his eyes in his heart, couldn¡¯t he just say something like that: Treat you to a meal? Night had fallen, and his cayenne was driving domineeringly on the road. The cars on the road all made way for him. He didn¡¯t say a word, and his attitude was cold. He suppressed the emotions that he couldn¡¯t forget in the past nine years, and he was unusually distant from her. Ye Mei leaned against the front passenger seat and thought back to the days when he had imprisoned her in his house six years ago. When he was in the mood, he would drive her out and tell her with a cold face where the fun ces were, where the restaurants were the best, and sometimes he would drag her to a verymon stall in the deep alley, but the food was really delicious. As she thought about it, she actually started to doze off. By the time he drove to the hotel, she had already fallen asleep from jetg. LAN Quan¡¯s eyes wereplicated as he stared at her sleeping face. He slowly lowered the car seat so that she could sleep morefortably. He took out a nket from the trunk and covered her body. Then, he quietly looked at her eyebrows and eyes, lost in thought. Not knowing how long had passed, ye Mei was suddenly woken up by the phone. She looked at the caller ID and immediately pushed the door open to get out of the car. A gentle ¡®baby¡¯ almost made LAN Quan fly into a rage! Lan Ting was stubborn and stammered over the phone. ¡°You, have you seen him?¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°I dreamed that he bullied you, but you couldn¡¯t beat him.¡± Lan Ting¡¯s small voice was filled with conflict.¡±I even dreamed that you never came back, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not what you think. No one can rece you in my heart. Sleep early, be good, Yingluo.¡± The veins on LAN Quan¡¯s forehead were throbbing, and he got out of the car in a hurry and anger. He had never seen her on the phone with such a soft and loving voice. When he went around the car and stood in front of her, she had already ended the call and looked up at the hotel, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± LAN Quan steadied his mind and went straight into the restaurant with a cold face. She actually had a lover? No one could rece ¡°him¡± in her heart! Treasure? He suddenly wanted to start a massacre! Ye Mei looked at his back that was filled with jealousy and a sly glint shed in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt that even the air was sweet and he caught up with him in big strides, his face glowing. LAN Quan saw her good mood from the corner of his eye. This woman was actually so happy after talking to her lover on the phone? His rationality was about to explode from her torture! After being led to the private room of the restaurant by the waiter, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He waited for the waiter to close the door from the outside. Her heart was happy. A jealous man was indeed much more delicious than a cold-faced man! Who told you to act! Chapter 267 267 Little uncle is Poochie? LAN Quan felt that he really wanted to strangle her to death, but he felt extremely satisfied to hold her like this. It was as if his empty heart had returned to its original ce. He lowered his head and looked at ye Mei. Seeing the passion in her eyes, it made him feel a little dazed. Her passion had long been set in the depths of time and would not be given to him! In the years that followed, he only saw her coldness and heartlessness! But why was she like this tonight? Just to promote his goods and do business with him? Thinking about it, LAN Quan didn¡¯t believe it. There must be other reasons, but he didn¡¯t dare to think about it, afraid that he would be overthinking it. However, he really couldn¡¯t take it. LAN Quan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He didn¡¯t understand when this icy beauty turned back into a fire Phoenix. He still remembered that he had asked her many times if she loved him. She had only said one thing,¡±I don¡¯t love you anymore!¡± No matter how hard or soft he tried, she only had one thing to say, ¡± I don¡¯t want to walk into your world, nor do I want you to walk into my world. We should forget about each other! Ye Mei noticed the rolling emotions in his eyes and did not say anything. Some feelings that were suppressed in her heart would be purer as time passed. She regretted saying so many hurtful words to him, but she had no choice. Was there still time to remedy it now? After the food was served, she took the initiative to pick up a piece of meat. ¡°Do you want me to feed you? I know the rules of business at the dining table, and I¡¯m used to it. ¡± She picked up a piece of meat and brought it to his mouth. She was so attentive as if she was feeding her own boyfriend. LAN Quan was furious. What did this woman say? is this how she usually talks about business at the dining table? If she dared to feed another man like this, he would definitely chop the whole world up! However, he couldn¡¯t help but think of a small episode from six years ago. At that time, he took her out for a meal and held a piece of meat in his mouth for her to bite. He still remembered his own hateful words. ¡°Do you know how other women feed me? You don¡¯t even have the skills that a woman should have to serve a man. If a woman wants to make a living under a man, she should know how to make him happy, understand?¡± LAN Quan steadied his mind,¡¯when did you be so enthusiastic? You really don¡¯t hold back at all just to promote fighter jets!¡± ¡°Of course, it also depends on the face, body, and family background!¡± Ye Mei raised his head and looked straight into his eyes that were already deep and dark: I can only spare no expense in order to get such a difficult client like LAN. Besides, we used to be in love with each other, and we have some old feelings. Before she could finish, he sneered, lowered his head, and locked his eyes on her. ¡°We still have old feelings between us? Howe I didn¡¯t know? Ye Mei, don¡¯t be too confident in yourself. I am no longer that young and foolish fool from a few years ago. You just need to wave your finger and I will be yed by you.¡± Ye Mei¡¯s heart shed with pain, but he did not show it on his face, instead he replied smoothly: ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t big client LAN still miss me? Otherwise, why would he appear in front of me some time ago? isn¡¯t it too heartless to say such words now? I still remember thest time someone called out my name when she was asleep. I thought I was someone who couldn¡¯t forget me. ¡± LAN Quan¡¯s expression was stubborn and cold. don¡¯t overestimate yourself. You don¡¯t have that much weight. ¡°Oh, really? Are you sure you have no feelings for me?¡± LAN Quan sneered and asked her stubbornly, ¡± how can I not be sure? tell me. Between us, where did the lovee from? ¡± Chapter 268 268 Little uncle is Poochie? Where did lovee from? Time was like a slow motion scene in a movie, shing past her mind. She knew that he had been looking for her all these years, and she also knew that he had been investigating her. If it wasn¡¯t for big brother Jin¡¯s help to cover it up, he would have found out that she wasn¡¯t the adopted daughter of the Leng family, who everyone envied. There was a long silence. Neither of them spoke, but the night was surprisingly gentle. Ye Mei had already prepared himself to be eaten by him after dinner and be brought home by him, but LAN Quan had only thrown her into the bathroom to take a bath, then held her in his arms and slept quietly. This went against his beast-like nature. Ye Mei nced at the picture frame of the two of them on the bedside table and asked, ¡± do you still have this picture? ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t keep it, how can I constantly remind myself that a woman has dumped me twice?¡± LAN Quan closed the photo frame with a bang and pressed her head into his arms. His lips pressed against her back and he sucked hard. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. He wanted to immediately swallow her alive, but he did not take any further action. ¡°Big client LAN, you¡¯re not going to inspect the goods?¡± ye Mei raised his head. ¡°What, you¡¯re even more eager than me?¡± She¡¯s not tired after a day of flying. She¡¯s so tired, yet she still wants to exercise. This daughter is even more of a Wolf than a man! Did he reallye all the way here because he was horny? Ye Mei yawned. the earlier we inspect the goods, the earlier we receive the payment. Any dy will lead to unforeseen circumstances. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll test it no matter howte it is. I¡¯m tired tonight and have no interest in your body. Go to sleep and you¡¯ll suffer tomorrow morning! There was a knock on the door. LAN Quan lifted the bed and went out. Mother LAN was standing outside the door and peeking in. It was a very charming socialitedy, gentle and kind. LAN Quan blocked her with his body.¡±Mom, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°Your father said that you brought a woman home. You never bring a woman home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Meimei,¡± Ye Mei¡¯s ears perked up but he did not hear anything else as the door was closed from the outside. Six years ago, when he had brought her home, he had told his family that her name was Meimei. He seemed to think that the name ye Mei did not sound like a proper girl¡¯s name. Ye Mei looked up at the ceiling. If his family could ept her, she should bring Lan Ting over and acknowledge her ancestors. Although the LAN family was also a wealthy family, it was not like the Leng family. The LAN family always gave people a warm feeling, and such an environment was definitely more suitable for Lan Ting¡¯s growth. It was just that she had yet to figure out his true identity. Could he marry her? If he were to investigate further, how would she exin why she had left him time and time again? That was something she would never want him to know. On the other side. The charred apartment building was only an empty shell. The apartment building was only open for a short period of time. Many residents had returned to their homes, but the elevator had long since broken down. They climbed up the stairs to the 24th floor. Water flowed down the stairs. Tong Lu arrived at her house, which had been burned beyond recognition. She looked mncholic. The fire house was an ident. The central air-conditioning unit on the 20th floor caught fire due to a malfunction. The wind was strong that night, and the fire was extinguished very quickly. Let¡¯s not talk about the follow-uppensation. She really had no ce to stay for the time being. Kaymi caught up and looked at the apartment that had been destroyed beyond recognition. ¡°What do we do now? where are you going to live in the future? Are you going to move back to your uncle¡¯s house?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m still thinking.¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. but Shanshan was scared out of her wits. Uncle said that he won¡¯t let Shanshan suffer with me anymore. He¡¯ll let me make my own decisions. But she didn¡¯t know how to choose. Chapter 269 269 What kind of species are you?(1) ¡°Tell me the truth, did something happen between you and your uncle? Don¡¯t y dumb with me, I already saw that something was wrong at the table, there must be something going on between you two.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s shoulders drooped. She looked a little dejected.¡±I think I did something wrong. We lost control more than once.¡± ¡°As expected, in front of such a handsome and fragrant man, which woman can resist?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Tong Lu shouted. Alright, alright, I won¡¯t make fun of you. So, are you two having an affair now? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so vicious. Are you my friend?¡± Tong Lu looked lost. I¡¯m telling you the truth. I felt that you¡¯ve been troubled by love. I thought that you were troubled by Shi Yang. Now, I understand. When did you guys start? ¡± Tong Lu bit her lip. She looked a little sad. four years ago, it was Leng Yejin who was with me at the hotel. Then, when we first met half a year ago, I drank something I shouldn¡¯t have at the auction and was tricked. He helped me, and Yingluo did it a few more times after that. I was very confused and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. ¡± Kaymi eximed, her mouth so open that an egg could be stuffed in. Tong Lu turned around and went up the stairs. She felt dejected and confused. She had promised to draw a clear line between them, but she could not figure it out and was in a mess. This was especially so when she and Leng Yejin had spent the night together. She wondered if she had been too unprincipled in doing things. Kaymi caught up to her. you said that the person at the hotel four years ago was your uncle. What do you mean? ¡± ¡°The younger brother should rece the older brother who doesn¡¯t follow his heart? Who knows, he¡¯ll die and themp will go out. There¡¯s no point in making any conjectures now.¡± Tong Lu did not want to think too much about it. She stopped at the stairs where she had escaped from earlier and stuck her head out of the window to look out. kaymi, do you think there¡¯s anyone in this world who can instantly fall from here to the ground without any injury? ¡± ¡°How could that be? unless it¡¯s a God!¡± Tong Lu nodded. She seemed to be deep in thought. maybe it¡¯s really pok¨¦mon. ¡°What are you talking about? what pok¨¦mon?¡± it¡¯s nothing. My documents have been burned. You can go with me in the afternoon when you¡¯re free. I also have to report the loss of my bank card. I¡¯m penniless now. Tong Lu turned around and went downstairs. She headed to the government department to get her documents processed, then went to the bank to report the loss of her bank card. After getting her bank number, she was about to find a seat when someone suddenly called out to her, ¡± ¡°Tong Lu?¡± Tong Lu turned around and looked at the handsome man who was being weed by the bank staff. She vaguely felt that she had seen him before, but she really did not know him. She could only smile back at him. Kaymi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but Tong Lu was at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m so sad. You look like you don¡¯t remember me?¡± Yan Shuo strode over and stared at her face in shock. He smiled cynically.¡±Last time I was cklisted by you on WeChat, how are you going to apologize to me?¡± ¡®Young master Yan Shuo?¡¯ Tong Lu pursed her lips and pondered. ¡°At least your memory isn¡¯t bad. I¡¯ll let you off.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to withdraw money?¡± Yan Shuo smiled. no, there are still some bonds in my bank card that were burned by the fire. I¡¯m here to ask the bank what to do. it¡¯s just a small matter. Chief Manager li, please help her with the procedures. There¡¯s no need to line up. She¡¯s my friend. ¡°It¡¯s young master Yan.¡± The president of the bank had personally assigned someone to handle the matter for her, and all the problems were solved within half an hour. Tong Lu did not know how to thank Yan Shuo. Yan Shuo looked at the time and said, ¡± ¡°If you two beauties are free, why don¡¯t we y together? ¡°I¡¯m meeting a group of friends for dinner and karaoke tonight.¡± Tong Lu hesitated, but Kamie pinched her hard on the back. Chapter 270 270 What kind of species are you?(2) The Royal blue Lamborghini stopped at the entrance of a high-ss club. Yan Shuo stepped out of the car and opened the door for the two beauties. we¡¯re here. Although it¡¯s a club, it¡¯s not a vulgar ce. Don¡¯t be nervous, beauties. Tong Lu nodded and followed him into the clubhouse with Kamie. This was an elegant ce. It was graceful, luxurious, and had a Grand Pce style. As soon as they entered the private room, Tong Lu saw someone familiar. ¡°Yan Shuo, why did you bring my sister-inw here?¡± Long Yan jumped up. ¡°Your aunt introduced him to me.¡± He was just joking with the elders, wanting to find someone who looked like his mother when she was young. In the end, he really found someone who looked somewhat like her. There were a lot of people in the private room. They were men and women, all of whom were rich and powerful. Tong Lu and Kamie felt a little cramped, and they did not know where to sit. Long Yan nudged the person beside him. go, go, go. Give my sister-inw a seat. Sister-inw, here. Tong Lu sat down. Long Yan asked concernedly, ¡± sister-inw, I heard that there was a fire in your apartment. Are you shocked? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± When they talked about the fire in the apartment, everyone started to discuss it. Meanwhile, Long Yan took out his phone and sent Leng Yejin a text message. Yan Shuo sat down next to Tong Lu and snatched the microphone from the other person. Tong Lu, do you know how to sing? ¡± Tong Lu quickly shook her head. Kamie is very good at singing. Why don¡¯t you let her sing with you? ¡± She could tell that Kamie wanted to befriend Yan Shuo, so why not help her? Tong Lu felt that someone was looking at her in an unusual way. She looked around and saw a girl snuggling in the arms of a handsome man and raising her ss at her. Tong Lu was stunned.¡¯That girl seems to be Xu Ke¡¯s younger sister, Xu Qian?¡¯ They had met once at the auction. Xu Qian didn¡¯t expect enemies to meet on such a narrow road. Wasn¡¯t this a chance that fell from the sky for her to avenge her sister? Xu Qian sneered and walked out. Not long after, she was at the end of the corridor of the clubhouse. She called Xu Zhao proudly.¡±Sis, guess who I met in the private room?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Han sat at home listlessly. ¡°Tong Lu! I heard that the apartment she was living in caught on fire, and now she has an excuse to live with brother-inw. But sister, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her have her wish. I¡¯ve already asked the waiter to send her a ss of drugged wine, and I guarantee that she will be notorious tonight!¡± Xu Ke pursed his lips. be careful. Don¡¯t get caught. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I saved that servant¡¯s life. He won¡¯t rat me out even if you beat him to death. Just wait and see how I¡¯ll avenge you!¡± Tong Lu felt that the air in the private room was a little stuffy and very hot. She wanted to go out and get some fresh air. She went out to look for the bathroom when a waiter walked over.¡±Miss, how may I help you?¡± ¡°May I know where the washroom is?¡± ¡°This way, please. I¡¯ll Take You There.¡± Tong Lu nodded and shook her head. Her vision seemed to be covered by a thinyer of mist. She walked for a long time.¡±We¡¯re not in the bathroom yet?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± The waiter opened a door. Tong Lu raised her head, and her eyes blurred. this isn¡¯t a bathroom, is it? this is ... Someone suddenly pushed her from behind. She stumbled and fell into the room. Tong Lu eximed, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? give me back my phone!¡± Tong Lu got up from the ground. She heard the sound of the door closing. Not only was her phone gone, but she was also locked in her room. She was extremely flustered. She had a simr feeling a few months ago. Her body was hot, her head was dizzy, and her throat was tight. Was she drugged? Chapter 271 271 What species are you? However, it was not as serious as it had been a few months ago. She thought that her body would get hotter and hotter, but she slowly woke up after a short while. Tong Lu stayed in the room for a while and went to wash her face. After making sure that the symptoms of her fever and dizziness had subsided, she heaved a huge sigh of relief. But who would harm her? She didn¡¯t know anyone else in the room. The only person who could hurt her was Xu Qian. Who knew what Xu Qian had up her sleeve? Even if she had not been drugged too much and was now awake, she would probably not be able to escape death if a strong man came. Tong Lu wanted to save herself. She ran to the window. It was not impossible for her to climb to the next floor and enter through the window if she was brave enough. It was better to take a risk than to be ughtered. Tong Lu made a prompt decision and used the bed sheet as a rope to climb out of the window. She was afraid that things would change if she dyed any further. It was a very high floor. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in her throat as she grabbed the bed sheet and climbed down. She was unusually careful. Her only thought was to climb to the next floor and break the window to get in. Then, she would escape to find Kamie and Long Yan. She would be safe with them around. In the dark night, a group of luxury cars broke through the darkness and whizzed over. All the checkpoints were empty. Finally, they stopped at the main entrance of the top-ss club in a high-profile way. ¡°Young master Jin?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s aura was unusually cold as he sat in the car.¡±Ask Long Yan to bring the man out.¡± After a while, Secretary Yu replied,¡±young master long said that miss Tong is not in the room right now. He is looking for her.¡± Leng Yejin squinted his dark eyes. His face was tense, and he was fuming with anger. She had just experienced a fire, yet she was in the mood toe to a ce like this with her blind date! He looked up and scanned the clubhouse. His aura was extremely stern. He took out his cell phone and called her, but the call did not go through. The corner of his eye twitched fiercely. Who was the woman who was grabbing the bed sheet and climbing down from the outer wall of the clubhouse? When he took a closer look, his eyelids twitched violently! In the blink of an eye, a ck shadow shed. Tong Lu was pleasantly surprised. She did not expect that the window on the first floor was not closed. She was about to open the window and jump in when a dark shadow suddenly loomed over her. The next moment, she fell into the man¡¯s arms. Tong Lu blinked. If she was not hallucinating, she must have been caught by Leng Yejin on the outer wall of the high-rise building. This time, it was definitely not a hallucination! She hugged him tightly, afraid that he would run away. She mumbled, ¡± ¡°I caught you red-handed this time.¡± She did not let go of him and wrapped him tightly.¡±If you say it wasn¡¯t you again, you¡¯ll exin yourself when I catch you.¡± Leng Yejinnded on the ground with her in his arms. When he saw that she was wrapped around his waist and he could not free himself from her, he looked down at her from above. He was furious. He raised his hand and pped her butt hard.¡±Let go!¡± Tong Lu hugged her youngest uncle tightly and refused to let go. She was caught red-handed with great difficulty.¡±Say again that you didn¡¯t save me at the fire!¡± ¡°So what if I am?¡± Leng Yejin was furious. His voice was extremely cold.¡±Who allowed you to climb to such a dangerous ce! If you want to die, I don¡¯t mind breaking your neck right now to fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°I was drugged and locked up, I wanted to escape, so I climbed through the window to escape.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Leng Yejin¡¯s voice became even louder.¡±What did you say? what did you get?¡± I think she was drugged, but I¡¯m not sure. The symptoms were simr at that time, but she got betterter. I don¡¯t know what happened. Maybe she wasn¡¯t deeply poisoned. Leng Yejin suddenly grabbed her chin. He lifted her chin and took a closer look at her face. She did not have the symptoms and expression that a drugged person should have. However, she still hugged his waist tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Let go!¡± I won¡¯t let go unless you admit that you saved me from the car ident and the fire. It¡¯s not my hallucination. I caught you red-handed and you can¡¯t deny it. What kind of species are you? ¡± Chapter 272 272 What species are you? Leng Yejin ignored her and let her pester him. He strode toward the fleet of cars that was parked at the entrance with his long legs. As he walked, he said, ¡± don¡¯t let go. Let everyone know that you¡¯re hugging a man in public. Tong Lu immediately let go of him and stared at him unwillingly. This kind of pseudoscience made her heart rate soar to 110 per minute. She was eager for an answer, and in a moment of desperation, all she could think of was to stop him from running away. Only after he reminded her did she realize that something was wrong. Of course, she could not pester him again, but she was not willing to give up. ¡°Tell me, what are you?¡± just think of me as vampire Bill. Isn¡¯t that your idol? ¡± ¡°Vampires can¡¯t be exposed to the light during the day.¡± vampires have evolved to the point where they can see light during the day. Television can¡¯t keep up with the development speed of reality. Leng Yejin took even bigger steps. He only wanted to get rid of her. Tong Lu followed closely behind him.¡¯Zhenzhen¡¯ wanted to say,¡¯bro, stop bullshitting!¡¯ However, this pok¨¦mon was already ridiculous enough, and no one would believe it! The two of them arrived at the motorcade one after another. Secretary Yu opened the car door and furrowed his brows at Leng Yejin. If he disappeared at any time, it would cause unnecessary trouble. As expected, a few bodyguards saw him walking toward them. They were very confused. Wasn¡¯t young master Jin always in the car? Leng Yejin got into the car, but Tong Lu did not get in. what are you still standing there for? do you n to go in and continue to have fun? ¡± Tong Lu said, ¡± someone wants to harm me. I have to know who it is and how they want to harm me. I can¡¯t just do this without knowing the reason. Last time, I was drugged without knowing the reason. I thought it was an ident, but it can¡¯t be an ident this time. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? everyone in the private room was drinking, but the ss I was drinking was the only one with a problem. ¡°Okay,¡± Leng Yejin replied and narrowed his eyeszily. Tong Lu pursed her lips. I¡¯ve analyzed it myself. It might be Xu Qian, miss Xu¡¯s younger sister. She¡¯s also in the private room. She¡¯s the only one who¡¯s hostile to me. Of course, it could also be a blind guess, or maybe there¡¯s a man in the room who took a fancy to me and used such a despicable method.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He stepped out of the car and walked past her. He held her hand naturally and walked straight into the clubhouse. ¡°What?¡± She followed him, but wanted to pull her hand back. Leng Yejin tilted his head and red at her. didn¡¯t you want me to avenge you? ¡± he asked. You¡¯vee all the way here, you deserve whatever happens to you!¡± For a moment, Tong Lu felt aggrieved. How could she have known that something like this would happen when she came to y with her friends? Yan Shuo had done her a huge favor, and Kamie wanted to get to know him, so she couldn¡¯t reject him. ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Did Long Yan tell you?¡± Speaking of the devil, Long Yan Ran over and said, ¡± ¡°Hey, sis-inw, you¡¯re here? I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡± Leng Yejin said sternly,¡¯you can¡¯t even look at a person properly! You don¡¯t even know what happened!¡± The power behind this club was the Leng family, but their Big Boss had never shown up to inspect it. On the other hand, young master long brought his people to visit every three to five days. But today, the big boss suddenly came to inspect the territory, which scared the little boss of the club. He scrambled over and heard that the big boss¡¯s sister-inw was being plotted against in the club. His body trembled and he bowed even deeper, miss, miss Tong, I¡¯ll check immediately. Please have some tea to calm your nerves. Chapter 273 273 What kind of species are you? This kind of thing, as long as the upper management of the club was alerted, the investigation would always be quick. In the time it took to make a cup of tea, the little boss of the club ran back in fear, his head full of sweat. ¡°The guest room was booked by Mr. Huo¡¯s Secretary. Mr. Huo is famous for being lecherous and henpecked, and his wife is famous for being fierce. His Secretary sneaked in a female celebrity from outside to apany him, but the celebrity was led to the wrong room by the waiter, and the surveince camera did not capture the waiter¡¯s face. Miss Tong, do you think it¡¯s him?¡± Tong Lu nced at the work photo on her phone provided by the young boss of the club. ¡°It was this waiter. He said he was going to take me to the washroom, but he pushed me into the room and took my phone.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to kill that waiter,¡± Long Yan said. there¡¯s no need for that, ¡± Leng Yejin ordered in a stern and dangerous tone. send Xu Qian a ss of the same wine and invite her to the guest room. I¡¯d like to see what they¡¯re up to. Long Yan nodded and strode out. He nced at the little boss and gave him a kick. ¡°Look at the club you¡¯re in charge of!¡± Poor management and almost scammed his sister-inw. Fortunately, nothing happened. If something really happened, brother Jin would skin him alive. In fact, Tong Lu already understood most of the plot even without reading it. She was familiar with the plot. It was nothing more than being caught in bed with another woman. The next morning¡¯s newspaper would probably write about the scene where the youngdy of the Xu family was caught in bed with another woman. When Leng Yejin grabbed her wrist and left the club, he happened to pass by the reporters who had heard the news and rushed over. In the guest room upstairs, Xu Qian and Mr. Huo were being beaten up by Mrs. Huo, who had received the news. Long Yan hurriedly ran to the door and handed her phone over respectfully. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll take care of that waiter.¡± Leng Yejin asked the chauffeur to drive. Tong Lu requested to wait for a while. She called Kaimi and asked her toe out. When Kaimi saw Leng Yejin, she was shocked. She got into the car cautiously and did not dare to act rashly. He heard that she almost got into an ident and had to serve all eighteen generations of Xu Qian¡¯s ancestors before she was willing to stop. However, she got Yan Shuo¡¯s number tonight and was very happy. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you fell in love with him at first sight,¡± Tong Lu mumbled to her softly. what are you talking about? I¡¯ve always wanted to interview young master Yan, but I couldn¡¯t find a way. I sang a few songs with him tonight, and he agreed to let his assistant arrange an hour of interview time for me. He told me to wait for his call. You¡¯re My Lucky Star. Tong Lu rolled her eyes. Kamie whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cause you any trouble, right? Your little uncle ... Um ... He didn¡¯te here to catch you on purpose, did he?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Nothing is possible between us.¡± it¡¯s actually nothing. Although I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate, you¡¯ve already lost your spouse, so it¡¯s not illegal for you to ept anyone. Besides, you¡¯re still in that rtionship. If there¡¯s really a happy moment in front of you, you should grab it. After all, a man like him is hard toe by. I¡¯ll support you no matter what you do, but I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. Tong Lu and Leng Yejin were the only ones left in the car after they dropped Kamie off at her ce. Tong Lu tilted her head and looked out of the window as she thought about what Kamie had said. It had been a long time since someone told her to pursue her own happiness. However, she knew deep down that if she stepped into the abyss, she would not even know how she died. It would also bring him endless trouble. Besides, she didn¡¯t even know if he was human! In the past, it was only a taboo for the sister-inw, but now, it might have risen to the cross-breeding of two species! [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for the morning update. I¡¯ll continue at about 10 pm. I¡¯ll sign in and vote for you after reading it. Thank you, everyone.] (QQ Browser check-in guide: turn to the next page and you should be able to see the voting button. Click on the vote. If there are no votes, there is a prompt on the sign-in button.) See you at night ~] Chapter 274 274 What species are you? The next morning. Tong Lu was about to go downstairs for breakfast after freshening up when the hidden door to the mirror creaked open. A tall, burly man stood there. Tong Lu tilted her head and looked over. This man had a dark expression on his face as he brought her homest night. He had gone straight back to his room. Why was he knocking on her door so early in the morning? ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Do me a favor!¡± Tong Lu entered his bedroom hesitantly and saw that he was standing in the bathroom, waiting for her. ¡®He seems to be busy.¡¯ ¡°Help me shave my beard.¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo, where¡¯s your hand?¡± ¡°He¡¯s crippled!¡± Tong Lu was stunned for a moment. She quickly asked,¡¯are you alright? What¡¯s wrong?¡± it¡¯s nothing. I fell asleepst night and couldn¡¯t get up. Hurry up, I have an important meeting in the morning. ¡°But I¡¯ve never shaved a man¡¯s beard.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll start learning from this moment! I¡¯ll have to learn it sooner orter anyway!¡± Why did he have to learn it sooner orter? Tong Lu did not pursue the matter further. She stared at his sexy chin and felt worried. It was indeed bad for his image if he did not shave his beard. He was a man who paid a lot of attention to his appearance. Tong Lu summoned up her courage and picked up the razor. It was the one she had bought for him. ¡°Don¡¯t me me if I disfigure you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with all the nonsense? hurry up!¡± Leng Yejin snorted. His voice was low and maic, which was unique to early mornings. first, rub your chin with your palm a few times and feel that the skin on your chin is a little warm. Then, from left to right, from top to bottom, shave in the order of the Beard¡¯s growth. She ced her palm on his chin and warmed it up? Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red immediately. This was a difficult challenge! As soon as she ced her palm on it, her heart skipped a beat. She was surrounded by his strong hormones, which were particrly active and high in the morning. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She could not bring herself to do something as flirtatious as ¡± rub it again. He lowered his head and nced at her. don¡¯t dawdle. I know you can¡¯t resist my charm. Now is not the time for you to be infatuated. Be serious and I¡¯ll give you time to be infatuated in the future, my humandy. Tong Lu¡¯s face turned even redder. She mumbled, ¡± do you still want me to shave your beard? ¡± If you want to, shut your mouth, my inhuman Sir!¡± Leng Yejin snorted softly.¡¯She has the guts to order me around?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m your Mister inhuman. Yours?¡± he raised his eyebrows. He emphasized those two words. Tong Lu wanted to bite her tongue andmit suicide. She quickly rubbed his chin.¡±Is it hot enough now? can you shave it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hot enough. Put your palm on it a little longer and heat it up.¡± If she warmed up again, she wouldn¡¯t be warming up his chin. She felt that her entire ear was almost burning. Tong Lu took a deep breath. She picked up the razor and carefully shaved his beard. To be honest, she had never shaved a man¡¯s beard before. She was so clumsy that her back tensed up from nervousness! Leng Yejin lowered his head and saw how focused and serious she was. He said in amanding tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go on blind dates with Yan Shuo, do you hear me?¡± I didn¡¯t go on a blind date. I met master Yan at the bank yesterday and he helped me. Kaimi wanted to get to know him, so I went to sing with him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that either!¡± He had indeed heard the two youngdies discussing it in the car. However, this exnation did not satisfy him.¡±Not even for the sake of your best friend!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re not close anyway. Don¡¯t distract me by talking to me.¡± It would be terrible if she got distracted and disfigured herself. Tong Lu focused on what she was doing with her hands. After shaving for a long time, she said worriedly, ¡± ¡°What if you¡¯ve shaved it but not cleanly?¡± shave it down and then start shaving it backward. Shave it clean for your sake, so it won¡¯t prick you at night. Chapter 275 275 What species are you? Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡¯Can¡¯t this man be more serious?¡¯ He was the one who said he was in a hurry! ¡°Can¡¯t you just shut up and let me help you shave your beard? It¡¯s my first work, I¡¯ll be very sorry if I hurt you.¡± ¡°A calm heart and steady hands.¡± ¡°Qian Qian,¡± if you have the ability, don¡¯t try to fool me with your words! Tong Lu furrowed her small eyebrows. The phone in her jeans suddenly rang. She was about to pick it up when Leng Yejin quickly pressed the speaker button. Yan Shuo¡¯s voice, which sounded like he was about to wake up, came through the phone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say goodbyest night? Something happenedst night and I went upstairs to take a look, but I didn¡¯t see you. They thought I didn¡¯t treat you well.¡± ¡°Yan Shuo!¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and said in a deep voice,¡±I¡¯m Leng Yejin!¡± ¡°Wuwu!¡± Yan Shuo reacted. ¡°Don¡¯t look for her in the future. She won¡¯t remarry for life! It¡¯s none of your business, so get lost!¡± After he finished speaking, he threw her phone into the toilet. That action was really elegant and without hesitation. ¡°Hey!¡± Tong Lu was in a hurry to pick it up, but he did not allow her to. He said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new phone this morning and change your number!¡± you¡¯re really rich!!! He stared at her with a mysterious look in his eyes.¡±Good that you know! I don¡¯t mind giving you a new one every day, if you really like to give me a phone number!¡± Tong Lu felt like crying. After she shaved his beard, she stared at the toilet bowl and protested, ¡± ¡°I have a lot of work numbers in there. Can you be more reasonable and not be so overbearing?¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get Secretary Yu to pick out all your work numbers so that it won¡¯t affect your work. He said that he wouldn¡¯t dy her work, but she only received the phone in the afternoon. It was a new phone sent by Secretary Yu. There were no work numbers on it. The wallpaper was still the family photo taken in Dubai, but there were only a few private numbers. One of the nicknames was a separate group: My exclusive Mr. Non-human. Tong Lu rolled her eyes and changed her words to ¡®domineering, non-human¡¯. He turned on his phone to look at the news. Perhaps there was some gossip about Xu Qian being caught in bedst night. However, his mind exploded. The headline was: Leng and Xu consortiums get married Overnight, the news of the marriage between the two major consortiums was everywhere. Before, it was only an internal discussion between the two consortiums, but now it was publicly announced. At eight o ¡®clock this morning, the official websites of the two consortiums released the news at the same time. Even the date of the engagement banquet was extremely eye-catching. It would be a day not longter, so who would pay attention to the Xu family¡¯s youngdy being caught in bedst night? All the busybodies were discussing the impact of the marriage on the current economy and political situation. The discussion was in full swing. This marriage would not only be a strong Alliance in controlling the economic lifeline of the entire country, but it was likely that more than half of the Parliament members would have the same surname. Most of the Members of Parliament were representatives of the consortiums, and they paid more attention to satisfying the interests of the consortiums when voting for certain bills. The president¡¯s governance and legition had to please the Congress because the Congress could veto the president¡¯s proposals. However, this marriage would connect the hearts of more than half of the members of the Congress. In the future, it would be much easier for the president to govern and createws than it was now. This was really a marriage that would cause a sensation in the political and business world. ¡°Lulu, send this document to the president¡¯s press office. They need it urgently.¡± Kelly handed her a document and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Are you alright? why is your face so pale? Are you not feeling well?¡± Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Tong Lu immediately put her phone away and took the document with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chapter 276 276 What kind of species are you? It was indeed nothing. The two families had been preparing for the marriage to begin with. They had been preparing for half a year. It was indeed time to announce it. Tong Lu pursed her lips and walked out of the office building. The presidential pce in front of him was majestic and solemn. It seemed to imply that the center of power should not talk about the wind and the moon. Tong Lu took a deep breath and walked around the building to deliver the documents. She told herself that she had to focus on her work. She was not sad at all. The matter had already been settled, hadn¡¯t it? When he returned to the Leng family¡¯s house after work in the evening, the servants were also in a heated discussion. They were all talking about how many betrothal gifts the Leng family had sent to the Xu family today. Was it that exaggerated to say that it was as if truckloads of gold were being pulled out? She didn¡¯t see the scene, but she could imagine that the betrothal gifts and dowry of such a marriage between two major consortiums must be so attractive that people would feel dizzy. In fact, this was also good. She suddenly felt a lot more rxed and did not need to be conflicted anymore. She could treat him as her uncle and family again. She could live her life simply like before. It was quite good. Such a marriage could cause a great uproar in China, and the impact had long spread to other countries. After LAN Quan satiated himself, hey on the sofa and looked at his mobile phone, staring at the international news and thinking for a while. However, his attention was quickly diverted. He nced at the woman who was walking around the room calmly in only her bra. He swallowed hard and growled, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just put on some clothes? are you doing this on purpose because you¡¯re not satisfied?¡± Ye Mei tilted his head to the side, his anger rising. I would like to wear some clothes. May I ask whose masterpiece was that pile of rags in the rubbish bin? ¡± The culprit pretended to be blind and opened the changing room door. ¡°Just pick one of my shirts, or should I ask my mom for a shirt for you?¡± Ye Mei immediately put on his shirt, which covered his perky buttocks and covered half of his face. LAN Quan could not stand it and cursed in his heart. Ye Mei snatched the phone from his hand and scanned through the news. There was nothing new and the marriage was even more old-fashioned. He returned the phone to LAN Quan and pushed the door open and walked out. In the courtyard downstairs, mother LAN was trimming the flowers and nts. Ye Mei walked over to help but he really did not know how to do such a thing: mother LAN, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. You¡¯re still so elegant and charming. Mother LAN smiled and nodded, indicating for her to sit at the side. The scented tea on the table was very fragrant and ye Mei poured a cup of it for himself to enjoy. ¡°Meimei, after so many years, you still haven¡¯t gotten married?¡± ¡°No, mother LAN.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore.¡± Mrs. LAN seemed to be deep in thought. LAN Quan¡¯s childhood friends are almost all married. He¡¯s the only one who hasn¡¯t had the intention yet. We elders do have a girl in our hearts that we want to be with, but we didn¡¯t expect you to appear. To be honest, his father and I were quite surprised. Ye Mei listened attentively. mother LAN, I understand the good intentions of your elders. I have indeed dyed LAN Quan all these years. She didn¡¯t expect that LAN Quan would be waiting for her until now. Although there was hatred in his heart and he refused to admit his love for her, she could see the love in the depths of his eyes. It didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest, but it had umted over time. as a mother, I know what my son is thinking. The photo frames have been in his room for years, but I¡¯ve never seen him change them. As mother LAN spoke, her motherly love overflowed. but what¡¯s the problem between you two? will these problems allow you to continue, or will his father and I hope that we can be at ease if you continue to dy? ¡± Chapter 277 277 What species are you? six years ago, when LAN Quan brought you home, he handcuffed you to your room the moment he left. He thought that I didn¡¯t know, but that¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s just that this child has always been arbitrary, so I can¡¯t express my opinion. ¡°Between the two of you, has it always beennquan¡¯s one-sided love?¡± ¡°Mother LAN, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Whether it¡¯s six years ago or six yearster, I¡¯m willing to be a guest at your house. I¡¯m not young anymore and I¡¯ve long passed the age where I¡¯m infatuated with love. Now, I just want to follow my heart.¡± She smiled and looked around. I like this ce very much. It¡¯s warm and cozy here. It makes me feel very rxed. As she spoke, she suddenly noticed a deep gaze fixed on her from a distance. LAN Quan was on the second floor, standing against the railing with a cigarette in his mouth. He was damn casual and evil. The maturity that had settled down over time had coated him with ayer of deep and terrifying things. It was as if he could swallow her alive with a single nce. Ye Mei forced himself to retract his gaze but mother LAN raised her head to look at her son and raised her voice so that he would not miss it, ¡± ¡°Come downstairs for breakfast since you¡¯re up. It¡¯s almost noon.¡± He snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and slightly raised his chin. The doorbell outside the courtyard rang and an officer hurriedly brought in a few sets of women¡¯s clothes. Ye Mei smiled and took the clothes bag and went upstairs to change. The man leaned against the wall and stared at her as she changed her clothes. His unbridled and devilish gazended on her face. Before she could button up thest button of her shirt, he suddenly reached out and threw her onto the bed. His hand went deep into her long hair and bit her earlobe.¡±You dare to tell my mom that you did it willingly six years ago? Don¡¯t forget how you ruthlessly rejected me six years ago in this very room!¡± Ye Mei closed his eyes. LAN Quan, the question you asked me six years ago. If I answer you now, is it toote? ¡± ¡°What did you just say? say it again!¡± He pinched her chin, his eyes rolling. Six years ago, it was in this very room that she had wanted to delete the wedding photos she had taken in the streets, which had made him fly into a rage. He had pressed her against the wall and told her not to provoke him, but his eyes were red and he asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± Mei, three years ago, you said that you can¡¯t step into my world. How about I step into your world? ¡± if you don¡¯t want to walk into my light, then I¡¯ll step into your darkness, okay? ¡± as long as you reach out to me, there¡¯s no ce I can¡¯t go with you. I¡¯m no longer the uselessnquan that I used to be. I can protect you now. Can you not be so cold? ¡± Ye Mei¡¯s heart ached slightly and he closed his eyes. When he had stretched out his hand to her, asking her to open her heart, she still remembered her own cold and frosty words: ¨C¡°Not good! I don¡¯t want to be with you!¡± no, no matter how many times you say it, it¡¯s the same. I said, no! At that time, her words were like a sharp sword, ruthlessly stabbing into LAN Quan¡¯s heart, so painful that even her own vision had turned ck. At that time, his fist had smashed fiercely into the wall behind her and ye Mei had looked at the wall, and even after six years, the wall was still deeply embedded. In fact, at that time, she wanted to say to him: Good! She really wanted to reach out to him and order, ¡± You have to protect me! However, she didn¡¯t dare to. She was afraid of harming others and herself. Ye Mei stared at LAN Quan¡¯s devilish eyes and said: ¡°If I say yes now, even if the sky falls, you have to take care of me. Is it toote?¡± Chapter 278 278 What kind of species are you? LAN Quan held her chin with so much force that he could crush her bones. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Mei¡¯s arms were wrapped around his neck, his eyes filled with anticipation as he said: ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote, is it?¡± Her look of victory was particrly ring in LAN Quan¡¯s eyes. She was still the same girl from nine years ago. It was as if his heart was a piece of meat in her palm, and she could do whatever she wanted with it. She was so confident and so mboyant. However, once she got him, he would be worthless and be abandoned by her! As usual, when she wanted him to give birth, he would rise to the clouds; If she wanted him to be in pain, he would fall into hell. LAN Quan¡¯s eyes instantly turned sharp. He was too familiar with this ye Mei. This woman was just like her name! ¡°Ye Mei, aren¡¯t you being a little too overconfident? I have already forgotten the question from six years ago!¡± After he finished speaking, he forced himself not to be bewitched by her. He didn¡¯t want his heart to be crushed by her again. He didn¡¯t want her to open the gate mischievously and ruin it forever. However, he realized that when he looked at her eyes like this, it was really hard for him not to be conquered. She must have cast a spell on him. Otherwise, why would all women be so worthlesspared to her? Why couldn¡¯t any woman make him lose control like this? why was she the only one who could control his thoughts? LAN Quan clenched his fists, and every nerve ending was shouting not to surrender so easily. Ye Mei stared at his emotionless eyes and he smiled sweetly, looking highly flirtatious. ¡°Did you really forget? It¡¯s fine even if you forget it. Unpleasant memories should be thrown into Shi Guang¡¯s trash can and turned to dust.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my memory that should be destroyed, it¡¯s you!¡± f * ck! LAN Quan cursed and said, ¡± tell me the reason, then I¡¯ll answer you! He hugged her tightly from behind and asked,¡¯why did you seduce me? Why did you reject me? Why are you telling me that we¡¯re not from the same world? Why are you trying to bewitch me now?¡± She was like a mystery. With her identity suppressed, he could not find out anything no matter how he used his connections. Once, he didn¡¯t know where she came from, and he didn¡¯t know what the world she lived in was like. He once took the wrong path, thinking that she was the daughter of a ruthless boss. He once plunged into the dark World, just to make himself more suitable for her. He tried hard to adapt to the world that went against the education he received since young. He broke his original world view and built a new world view. In fact, he didn¡¯t like that kind of life, but he was willing to change it for her. He thought that he could be closer to her world, but six years ago, when he showed her the kingdom he built, she scoffed at him and did not care at all. At that time, he knew that he had misunderstood her. Her departure was like a blow to his head. Ye Mei thought about it for a moment. because you are very attractive now. I can¡¯t resist the temptation in my heart. Is that a good reason? ¡± you¡¯re not young anymore, aren¡¯t you? you¡¯ve long passed the age of being obsessed with love. How dare you say that your heart is moving? ¡± LAN Quan was vexed. Couldn¡¯t this woman open her heart to him? He didn¡¯t want to listen to these lies that lied to three-year-old children, even if these lies were very useful to his pleasant ears. Ye Mei closed his eyes,¡±because you did not choose a new love, but chose the time.¡± her fingertips were poking his heart. ¡°Because there¡¯s a door here that¡¯s always open. I¡¯m always wee to stay here,¡± said charming demon. Chapter 279 279 identally stolen the Home Game On the other side. Tong Lu found it boring to listen to the servants talk about the betrothal gifts. She left the vi and took a walk in the manor. After a short while, a cool Maserati suddenly stopped in front of her. Someone honked the car horn. ¡°Young master Yan, why are you here?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Yan Shuo stepped out of the car. He was dressed fashionably and handsomely, unlike Leng Yejin¡¯sposed and imposing manner. He was dressed in a cheery orange shirt and white casual pants. With that cynical look on his face, he bowed and opened the door to the passenger seat for her. Tong Lu felt as if her mood had be much more rxed. I just like to go against others. I didn¡¯t have much interest in you at first, but brother Leng didn¡¯t give me any face when he called me this morning. It made me feel bad the whole day. Tonight, you won¡¯t be my femalepanion to get back my face. I guess I¡¯ll continue to be unhappy. For the sake of my physical and mental health, get in the car, beautiful. ¡°What femalepanion?¡± ¡°Apany me to the banquet.¡± Tong Lu wanted to reject the call, but Yan Shuo pushed her into his car and mmed the door shut. Before the car drove out of the Leng family¡¯s Manor, he honked the horn all the way arrogantly, as if he was afraid that no one would notice that he had taken her away. Tong Lu fastened her seat belt silently.¡±Where are you taking me that I don¡¯t want to go?¡± ¡°Listen to me when you¡¯re in the car.¡± The car stopped at the entrance of a private image designpany. Tong Lu was speechless.¡±Do you really want me to apany you to the banquet? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to handle it. ¡± you just need to be a beautiful princess by my side. It¡¯s not that hard to deal with. He stuffed her into a private image designpany and walked out of thepany. The one-shoulder dress with jewels and gems and a tube top set off her entire person to be particrly beautiful and moving. It was not flirtatious, but it was moving. The long dress tugged on the ground, making her look even more flirtatious. Tong Lu returned to her car in her seven-centimeter high heels under Yan Shuo¡¯s astonished gaze. She looked at her exquisite makeup in the mirror and said uneasily, ¡± ¡°Is this me? I don¡¯t really recognize him.¡± Yan Shuo returned to the driver¡¯s seat. Before the car left, aplicated look shed across his eyes. After a long while, he smiled.¡±What do we do? I suddenly don¡¯t know if I should let you be my femalepanion. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll steal the main venue of the banquet.¡± Tong Lu smiled sweetly.¡¯Are youplimenting my beauty? What kind of banquet would I be able to snatch the main venue?¡± Tong Lu would never have dreamed that it would be the Leng and Xu families ¡®wedding banquet. In the luxurious banquet hall, all the prominent figures in the political and business world gathered. Tong Lu felt that she had been tricked by Yan Shuo! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me it was this banquet?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Under Shi Luohua¡¯s crystal chandelier, Yan Shuo passed her one of the two sses of champagne. tonight is the celebration party for the Leng and Xu families ¡®marriage. You¡¯re a member of the Leng family, don¡¯t you know that? ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Perhaps her status was too low, so she was not qualified to know; Or perhaps someone didn¡¯t want her to know. Otherwise, why would he suddenly change her phone number today? ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Can I leave?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. This excuse is terrible.¡± Yan Shuo grabbed her wrist. I¡¯m here to save face. I have to find brother Leng and show you around before letting you go. This morning, he told me to get lost. Even my father has never said such harsh words to me! Tong Lu¡¯s scalp went numb. She was eager to break free, but she heard himugh.¡±They¡¯re here.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, she saw the arrogant and Noble figure at the entrance. The domineering aura he exuded was so strong that it was enough to shock everyone present. Chapter 280 280 identally snatched the home field (2) The entire banquet hall was silent for a full three seconds. He didn¡¯t have a femalepanion by his side. Instead, it was Xu Yin, who had an extraordinary bearing. After the two of them entered the venue, they dealt with the guests who came to congratte them with ease. There were many guests at the scene, but he seemed to be very busy. Tong Lu shifted her gaze away guiltily, but she found it funny. What was she feeling guilty about? they were her inw, after all. Even if she had attended the banquet, she would not have done anything wrong. However, she could not rx. Instead, she felt uneasy. She took a sip of champagne to calm herself down. Yan Shuo suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and piss him off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s losing face, not me. Don¡¯t drag me down with you.¡± She wanted to push him away. besides, I¡¯m closer to little uncle than you. Why should I help an outsider? ¡± If she went over like this, little uncle might think that she was jealous and came to ruin the scene, then she would really be in a sorry state. ¡°How is it dragging you down? At such a young age, he wants you to live as a widow for his brother for the rest of your life. Is this what a human should say?¡± Yan Shuo didn¡¯t care if she was happy or not, and forcefully brought her over. He teased her as he walked, ¡± look at the two of them. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re the couple that¡¯s about to get married. If you don¡¯t know better, you¡¯ll think that they¡¯re GAY. Puchi- Tong Lu could not help but think back to how her uncle had told Xu Ke that he was GAY in a serious manner. She could not help but smile at the thought of it. brother Leng, brother Xu, congrattions to the two of you for being together for a hundred years and having a child soon. Yan Shuo winked at her mischievously and went up to congratte her with a serious face. Although he was not wrong, Tong Lu really wanted tough after hearing what he said. She could not hold it in. What was going on? it was something that made her feel sad, but Yan Shuo was like a happy fruit. A few words from him made herugh. However, her smile did notst for more than two seconds when she suddenly felt her back breaking out in cold sweat. She raised her head and suddenly met Leng ye¡¯s extremely cautious eyes. Her smile immediately froze and her emotions were in a mess. Leng Yejin¡¯s sharp gaze shed past her eyes. His unfathomable gazended on her waist. There was a hand ced horizontally across it. He wanted to chop it off and feed it to the dogs immediately! What was she doing here? And he was smiling! The flowers were blooming! In a good mood? Leng Yejin clenched his fingers that were holding the wine ss tightly. If it were not for the fact that he was considering the situation and the overall situation ... ¡°Miss Tong is here too. I apologize to you on behalf of my cousin for her unkind actionsst time.¡± Xu Yin raised the cup in his hand. He sensed that the air around him seemed to have frozen. When he took a closer look, he realized that Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was as usual. He cast a meaningful nce at Tong Lu and Yan Shuo.¡±Miss Tong is your femalepanion tonight?¡± why do you sound so distant when you mention a date? it¡¯s the one that Madam introduced me to. Tong Lu is my girlfriend now. Yan Shuo did not bother to hide his emotions. He met Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze and pulled Tong Lu into his arms. His eyes were filled with provocation. Oh my God, this Yan Shuo! don¡¯t talk nonsense. Tong Lu pushed him away awkwardly. She braced herself and raised her ss. She could not help but nce at his chin. She took a deep breath and tried her best to maintain herposure. Then, she put on a faint smile.¡±Congrattions,¡± If he had not controlled his strength, Leng Yejin would have crushed the cup in front of everyone. This woman was congratting him with a smile on her face? Congrattions on what? Why didn¡¯t he know what he had to congratte her for? Chapter 281 281 identally snatched the home field (3) Tong Lu¡¯s wine ss hung awkwardly in the air, but Leng Yejin did not move an inch. Some politicians were walking toward them from a distance. When Yan Shuo saw this, he pulled Tong Lu into his arms again. brother Leng, brother Xu, I¡¯ll take my girlfriend around. ¡°Mr. Leng, Mr. Xu, congrattions.¡± As expected, some politicians walked past them. Tong Lu struggled free from Yan Shuo¡¯s grip. ¡°You really love to talk nonsense. Can you take me away now? I don¡¯t like to attend banquets.¡± Yan Shuo felt extremelyfortable and said,¡¯brother Leng didn¡¯t say anything just now, but I think if his eyes were arrows, I would have been pierced by thousands of arrows. What kind of feudal thinking is that? how can you tolerate it when you don¡¯t allow sister-inw to remarry?¡± no, you¡¯re not allowed to remarry. Otherwise, second aunt wouldn¡¯t have introduced you to me. If you don¡¯t take me with you, I¡¯ll leave on my own. Yan Shuo saw that she wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic and didn¡¯t want to force her. ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go say hi to a few friends. Then I¡¯ll take you to a good restaurant and treat you to a meal.¡± Tong Lu nodded. However, she still felt uneasy as she stood in the banquet hall. She kept feeling as if someone was staring at her with a cold gaze, as if he wanted to burn a hole in her. Perhaps this kind of chill was just an illusion. Little uncle was busy dealing with the guests. He looked around and saw that there were so many high-ranking officials and nobles tonight. Tong Lu walked out of the banquet hall and stood under a white Roman Pir. She tilted her head and looked at the lively banquet hall. She leaned against the pir and yed with her phone to pass the time, feeling bored. Suddenly, she received a message from [ overbearing Mr. Non-human ]:¡±Go to Room 203 on the second floor and wait for me there!¡± Why did she have to go? I¡¯m not going, ¡± Tong Lu replied immediately. I¡¯m leaving. Not long after she finished speaking, a ck shadow suddenly shed before her eyes. Before she could even scream, the ck shadow instantly flew up to the second floor. In the blink of an eye, she was brought to Room 203. Tong Lu pushed him away forcefully.¡±Little uncle, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What am I doing? I want to ask you what you¡¯re doing! Why is she pulling Yan Shuo in front of me,ughing and hugging him, and even asking to be his girlfriend? Take off your clothes!¡± His voice was flustered and exasperated, and he was merciless. There was a sudden tearing sound in the air, and it was the sound of brocade tearing. The long dress on her body was instantly turned to ashes in his palm, and the silk fell from her body. Tong Lu did not expect him to be so unreasonable and overbearing. She pushed him away forcefully and crossed her arms. She was so embarrassed that she flew into a rage.¡±Leng Yejin, you bastard! I rented this, you have topensate me!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were cold and dark. He spoke as if he was about to spit out ice.¡±I can¡¯t afford it? What¡¯s the point of having such an ugly piece of clothing?¡± This piece of clothing was filled with Yan Shuo¡¯s smell! She actually treated the clothes that other men rented for her as a treasure! Did his woman need to wear rented clothes? A suit suddenly fell on her shoulder. She wanted to Dodge, but he growled, ¡± ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move! If you want to seduce me naked, I¡¯ll carry you to bed and you¡¯ll have to throw your suit away!¡± She was so angry that she lost control of her emotions. She clutched her suit tightly and kicked him hard. One kick was not enough to vent her anger, so she kicked him again. When she looked up, tears rolled down her face. She said in a coy voice,¡±What do you want? must you bully me like this? Why did you have to provoke Yingluo? let go of me and don¡¯t hug me!¡± As she was speaking, she was suddenly pulled into his arms. She struggled hard, but her body was held even tighter by his arms. She struggled and staggered until she waspletely unable to move.¡±I¡¯ll hold on to you and not let go!¡± Chapter 282 282 identally stolen the home game Tong Lu opened her mouth and bit his shoulder. She bit hard and viciously, and his white shirt was instantly dyed red. Tong Lu was shocked when she smelled the blood and immediately let go. She stared at the red mark on his shoulder and furrowed her eyebrows. She controlled her emotions slightly.¡±You provoked me first!¡± Leng Yejin drooped his shoulders. His gaze was distant as he asked in a deep voice,¡±Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, then let me go. Don¡¯t do such immoral things!¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows when his phone rang. He answered the call and heard Xu Yin¡¯s voice on the other end. His face was still tense, but his voice sounded normal.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± After he hung up the phone, he looked at her from top to bottom for a while. He was really busy tonight and had no time to argue with her. ¡°Stay here for a while. You¡¯re not allowed to leave with Yan Shuo, do you hear me?¡± The tip of Tong Lu¡¯s nose turned sour. hurry up and leave. She couldn¡¯t ask for more! ¡°I asked you, did you hear me? look into my eyes and answer me immediately!¡± He lifted her chin abruptly and forced her to look into his eyes. His gaze was cold, fierce, and dark. One look was enough to send shivers down her spine. Tong Lu could not resist his strong pressure. She turned her head away and did not want to look, but he straightened her face again.¡±Answer me!¡± Her red lips moved, and just as she was about to open her mouth, she heard him add another warning, ¡± ¡°If you dare to go with him, you can try!¡± She couldn¡¯t withstand his strong aura, and she couldn¡¯t stand his overbearing and unreasonable behavior. She stepped on his foot with force, but her body suddenly flew into the air. Her heart instantly jumped to her throat, and she growled, ¡± ¡°Leng Yejin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What did you think I was going to do? As you wished, you would be so angry that you would lose your mind and then leave all the proper business behind to deal with a little girl like you who came here to cause a scene?¡± Leng Yejin ced her on the bed in a domineering manner. In the blink of an eye, he removed the suit jacket from her shoulders. She quickly grabbed the nket and covered herself with it. She red at him with reddened eyes.¡±Who¡¯s throwing a tantrum and ruining the show? You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± ¡°You know in your heart whether or not they came to wreck the ce! Hugging a man over to congratte me with a smile, isn¡¯t it because you want me to lose control of my emotions so that I can pull you to bed if we don¡¯t agree?¡± Oh my God, this man was simply spouting nonsense to the extreme! Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red from anger. I don¡¯t have a Huahua at all. ¡°You¡¯re not just saying it, your bodynguage is very honest!¡± Leng Yejin cut her off. He would not listen to her exnation once he had already made up his mind. He put on his suit and straightened hispels. He looked down at her from above, and his mood became better for some reason.¡±Wait here, or go in and take a bath. I¡¯lle backter to deal with you as you wish!¡± Before he left, he took her phone with him. Tong Lu was trapped in her room, and she was in an extremely bad mood. The guests downstairs were having a great time, but she was locked in her room. Did this overbearing man have to bully her like this? Tong Lu forced herself to calm down as much as possible, but her hands clenched the nket tightly. Twenty minutester, Leng Yejin returned with a shopping bag in his hand. Tong Lu sat at the head of the bed and watched his every move warily. He stood tall and straight at the head of the bed and opened the gift box. Inside the gift box was a beautiful evening gown that could drive any woman crazy. The matching essories were all priceless. His high heels were decorated with dazzling pink diamonds. get up and put on your clothes. Don¡¯t show me an expression that looks like you¡¯re about to be ravaged. Chapter 283 283 identally stolen the home game Tong Lu nced at him and remained unmoved. I don¡¯t want to wear it. ¡°You don¡¯t want to wear it?¡± Leng Yejin looked at her with a profound look in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t trample on you and I didn¡¯t fall for your little scheme. Are you feeling depressed now?¡± Tong Lu grabbed a pillow and threw it at him in a fit of anger. ¡°How long are you going to keep talking nonsense? I¡¯m your sister-inw, why should I be upset? can you not be so narcissistic?¡± Leng Yejin grabbed the pillow and tossed it aside. His eyes, which could not distinguish between good and evil, were filled with ridicule.¡±Do you want to stay here and look at your own body in self-pity? You find it interesting to admire yourself?¡± ¡°How am I admiring myself? Self-pity?¡± When she talked to him, her intestines would be tangled together. It was simply impossible tomunicate with him. However, she also understood that she could only stay here if she didn¡¯t wear it. She grabbed another pillow and threw it at him.¡±You go out, I¡¯ll put on my clothes.¡± ¡°What are you being so pretentious for? which part of you haven¡¯t I seen before? Get up and put it on quickly, you can¡¯t handle this gown by yourself.¡± As he spoke, he walked to the balcony, pushed open the door, and stood there waiting in istion. His back against the light made him look even taller and more proud. Tong Lu really could not handle the gown. After she put it on, she could not unzip the zipper on her back no matter how hard she tried. Suddenly, she heard the sound of her heart thumping behind her. The man¡¯srge palmnded on the back of her waist. It was scorching hot.¡±Suck in your stomach, stick out your chest, and stand straight!¡± The sound of zipping suddenly rang out in the air. As soon as it was pulled to the top, Tong Lu¡¯s body was instantly bound in the tight fishtail dress. He picked up the high heels next to him, walked around to her, and knelt down on one knee. ¡°Raise your leg.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wear it myself.¡± Tong Lu felt a little awkward. She was stunned when she saw him kneeling on one knee. He grabbed her feet, and she almost lost her bnce. She didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. He helped her put on her high heels, a matching ne, and earrings. He took two steps back to open up a distance to see the effect. The Little Mermaid that entered his eyes made him freeze. He was lost in thought for three seconds, and his eyes instantly became hot. His gaze was extremely invasive. Tong Lu felt ufortable under his gaze. She turned away to look in a mirror so that she would not embarrass herself. However, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her out of the room. ¡°Hey, where are you taking me? Give me back my phone first!¡± why would I give it back to you? do you have a pocket? ¡± He held her wrist tightly and tookrge strides forward. Tong Lu had a hard time keeping up with him. She turned her head and looked at his tall figure as she shouted, ¡± ¡°Slow down, I can¡¯t keep up.¡± He ignored her, but his pace slowed down. There was a man standing at the elevator on the second floor. Leng Yerong was dressed in a smart suit and looked gentle and refined. His gaze fell on Tong Lu, and his eyes were filled with astonishment. Although the dark purple satin mermaid dress was conservative, it showed her most beautiful side on her, as if she was a mortal woman wearing a fairy dress. Her skin was delicate and tender, and when it fell into people¡¯s eyes, it was a shocking beauty, as if a mermaid was about toe out. She was so eye-catching that she had the kind of attraction that could overturn the world. Perhaps all the girls who werepeting for beauty tonight would be suppressed by her elegant demeanor. Leng Yerong looked at her in a daze for a while. He suddenly felt the air around him freeze and he shuddered. He then smiled and retracted his gaze.¡±Is this really a good idea? I¡¯m afraid all the women will be reduced to sister-inw¡¯s foil tonight.¡± Chapter 284 284 identally stolen the home game Leng Yejin snorted and ignored him. protect her well. If she¡¯s bullied or spied on, I won¡¯t let you off! After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and gave Tong Lu a warning nce. ¡°If you want to stay by ye Rong¡¯s side and hook up with Yan Shuo, you can try!¡± After saying that, he left the two of them behind and left! Leng Yerong stared at his sister-inw, who was forced to take over. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.¡¯If you don¡¯t want to be spied on, then don¡¯t dress so beautifully.¡¯ He lowered his head and saw that Tong Lu¡¯s mood was written all over her face. She was not happy.¡±Sister-inw, are you alright? It¡¯s just that your clothes are torn, there¡¯s no need to be so sad. The one you changed into is even prettier.¡± Was this how Leng Yejin exined things to Leng Yerong? He was the one who tore it up! Tong Lu¡¯s heart was so heavy that it felt like it was about to rain. However, she forced a rxed smile on her face.¡±I just don¡¯t want to attend the banquet.¡± since you¡¯re already here, what would others think if you say you¡¯re not going to participate? what do you think? ¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s voice was not as cold and domineering as Leng Yejin¡¯S. He was a man with a sharp edge and a reserved personality. He was steady and did not lose the air of a noble gentleman. He handed her his arm. Tong Lu had no choice but to follow him into the banquet hall. There seemed to be more people in the banquet hall than half an hour ago. There were well-dressed guests walking back and forth everywhere, and it was very lively. The emcee made the opening speech on the stage. Leng Yejin and Xu Yin went up the stage together. It was like they were holding a press conference. They gave the main speech for tonight¡¯s banquet and announced that the Leng and Xu families were going to be connected by marriage. They had reached an important strategic partnership and that the engagement banquet would be held on the first of October. As Tong Lu stood among the guests, she could hear the sounds of their discussion. ¡°October 1st? It¡¯s the 14th of July today, which means there are still more than two months left. Are the Leng family and the Xu family really going to be together?¡± ¡°Is this the rhythm of the two families joining hands to dominate the world?¡± ¡°Why are there two? There were clearly four families. The Leng family and the Jiang family had always been tied together, and the Xu family and the Yan family were as close as one family. Now, through the marriage between the Leng and Xu families, four of the top ten consortiums were tightly bound together. Look at the heads of the Yan and Jiang families over there, drinking and celebrating. Whether it¡¯s the political or the country¡¯s economy, I feel like we¡¯ll have to shuffle the cards again.¡± that¡¯s right. I heard that the president¡¯s two major economic policies were stuck in the Congress for two months because of the low number of votes. But after the marriage announcement this morning, the two major policy proposals were put up for voting in the afternoon. The number of votes in favor of the Congress immediately exceeded half. The results were immediate. Mr. Xu, ¡± one of the reporters couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± since the two families have announced a marriage alliance, who are the marriage partners? ¡± As the two official websites did not mention a specific marriage partner, the reporters were more curious. ¡°We¡¯ll find out on the day of the engagement,¡± Xu Yin said as she stood in front of the microphone. The guests below were allughing. Even though the engagement party wasn¡¯t announced, everyone knew in their hearts that this reporter really didn¡¯t do his homework before asking the question. The reporter¡¯s face was a little red, but he was unwilling to give up and asked again, Mr. Leng, it¡¯s rumored that you and your future wife don¡¯t have a good rtionship, or rather, you don¡¯t have any emotional Foundation. Is this true? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze swept across the audience. indeed, we don¡¯t have any emotional Foundation. We often have disagreements. I¡¯m not afraid of you guys making fun of me. Today, I was even bitten by her. However, beating is love, and scolding is love. As long as it doesn¡¯t escte to domestic violence, it¡¯s still a kind of fun. I¡¯m sure all the men here understand. Chapter 285 285 identally stolen the home field After he finished speaking, all the men in the banquet hallughed knowingly. Tong Lu was frozen in a corner of the banquet hall. She pursed her red lips tightly, and her heart skipped a beat.¡¯Was I bitten?¡¯ She raised her head, and her emotions were in turmoil. She cast her gaze on the stage. Leng Yejin and Xu Yin had already left the spotlight. Mr. Leng, you¡¯re really humorous. the female host smiled and took control of the audience. tonight¡¯s a party for rxation. We¡¯ve also prepared a lot of interactive games for everyone. Who would like to have the first dance? ¡± I, I, I, Momo! many bold and outgoing men and women raised their hands. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to choose with so many people. How about this? the first dance will be given to all the guests who are willing to participate in the mini-game.¡± ¡°What game?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared two types of masks here. All the men and women who are willing to perform the first dance, pleasee over there to collect your masks. Then, the men will stand on the left side of the stage, while thedies will stand on the right. Later, the stage lights will go off for five seconds. After that, the men will walk around the stage to invite thedies. When the lights are off, the first pair who gets to the stage will be given the opening dance. How about it?¡± it¡¯s fun to catch people in the dark without knowing who is who. I want to participate. I want to get a mask. This was much more interesting than a normal opening dance. It was mysterious and fun, and it might even create a romantic rtionship. Tong Lu, so you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. I thought you¡¯d left without saying goodbye again. Yan Shuo found her by surprise, his eyes fixed on her. ¡°Why did you change into your gown? Yingluo, this gown is so beautiful that you¡¯re a real beauty,parable to my mom.¡± Tong Lu was lost in her thoughts when an exceptionally beautiful peacock-feathered mask was shoved into her hand. Yan Shuo grabbed her wrist. let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to y some games. Don¡¯t worry, even in the dark, I¡¯ll grab your hand and snatch the stage. I¡¯ll make you the most dazzling woman in the audience. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to y.¡± She came back to her senses and shook her head. Leng Yerong stood at the side and smiled steadily. ¡°Go, don¡¯t be so formal at the banquet.¡± Meanwhile, Yan Shuo dragged Tong Lu to the right side of the dance floor. She stood among a group of masked girls. She had no idea that she had be the most eye-catching person in the eyes of all the guests who were watching the game. In the eyes of all the men on the right side of the dance floor, she was the target of theirpetition. ¡°Who¡¯s that woman?¡± I also want to know. You¡¯re so beautiful even with half a mask on, but I can¡¯t see your face. It makes me want to know. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll catch that Little Mermaid!¡± Someone said, rubbing his hands. Yan Shuo was trying to figure out a strategy to break out of the siege and rescue Tong Lu from the group of vicious beasts. He wanted to seize the stage for himself. Leng Yejin stood on the balcony on the second floor. He watched the undercurrent of the Grand scene on the dance floor below him. He had a panoramic view of everything. His gaze finallynded on that beautiful figure, and the corner of his mouth twitched. All the bright lights in the banquet hall were suddenly extinguished. Suddenly, the noisy sounds of men and women could be heard in the darkness. Tong Lu left the stage quietly. She did not want to participate in the game. However, before she could react, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. She did not even have time to cry out in surprise before she slid onto the dance floor and was led to the first dance step. In the next moment, a beam of white light suddenly fell from the top of her head andnded on her body. The entire Hall was dark, and only this light was reflected in the center of the dance floor. The man¡¯s arm was strong enough to hold the woman¡¯s waist, and his beautiful dance posture was elegant and graceful. Chapter 286 286 identally stolen the home game Tong Lu¡¯s mind was still nk even after she performed the third dance. Under the bright light, the man was wearing a cool mask. He was looking at her with a deep gaze. One look was enough to make one fall head over heels for him. She did not even need to guess. That strong surge of male hormones was gushing out of him. Who else could it be but Leng Yejin? Even with her eyes closed, she could feel his non-human aura lingering around her. The noisy men and women around them looked on in a daze. Then, no matter how unwilling they were, they could only stomp their feet and retreat to the side. Who asked them to be inferior? The men, in particr, were depressed when they saw that the mermaid in the middle of the dance floor had been taken advantage of! Tong Lu¡¯s clothes were easier to identify. Men were dressed in suits and leather shoes. It was difficult to make a decision on who was the one with the same figure. Yan Shuo stomped his feet and mumbled, ¡± Who dares to snatch it from me! At that moment, in the middle of the dance floor, the man was controlling The Little Mermaid¡¯s waist, sending it out, pulling it back, and spinning it around. Every movement was like a moving music score with ups and downs. Apanied by a beautiful melody, it was yed in the luxurious banquet hall. The dance between the two of them was like the rtionship between the two of them, ambiguous and ambiguous. The performance was so heart-wrenching that everyone couldn¡¯t stop. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the two of them. Tong Lu knew how to dance, but she was not very good at it. After all, she did not attend banquets very often. All of a sudden, she became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. She was so nervous that her breathing was in her throat. She was afraid that she would make a mistake and be aughingstock. Fortunately, the man¡¯s breath was as strong as Mount Tai, and it especially calmed her nerves. At first, she was still a little anxious, but gradually, she let go of her body and mind, and her dance became more and more agile. She closed her eyes and felt that everything was like an illusion. It was so unreal, just like the joke he had said in front of the reporters. Tong Lu did not know if she was overthinking things again. He had already announced his engagement to the public, but she was still overthinking things. Their engagement party was on the 1st of October, so it was only two months away, Yingluo. She took a deep breath and told herself to calm down. However, her body was suddenly pulled back. She didn¡¯t have time to think about it and fell into his strong chest in the blink of an eye. She raised her head and looked at his eyes from top to bottom. She couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking, and her heart ached slightly. Just as she was about to say something, her body was thrown away by him again. He flew up, and the hem of her fishtail skirt flew up with him. The scene was so beautiful that all the female guests gasped, wishing they could immediately be the female lead on the dance floor! Then, he became the center of attention! As the song ended, the white light slowly faded away. People were still reminiscing about the soul-stirring Waltz. They all waited for the banquet hall¡¯s lights to turn on to see The Little Mermaid and the man¡¯s true appearance. In other words, if they could not perform the first dance, they could invite The Little Mermaid for a second, third, or fourth dance. However, when the bright chandeliers lit up one by one, they could only see the man holding The Little Mermaid¡¯s waist and their back view disappearing in the dust. Thunderous apuse fell behind them, one after another. Leng Yejin and her Little Mermaid made a grand exit. How could he allow anyone to invite her again? Chapter 287 287 identally stolen the home game Xu Yin stared at Leng Yejin¡¯s back as he left with aplicated look in his eyes. Even though he did not know who the mermaid was, he was confident that she would be able to put on the ¡± purple fantasy ¡± She was definitely not an ordinary woman. The most expensive gown in the world never had a price tag, but it was the most ssic and eternal piece of work in the fashion world. So far, this purple fantasy dress was still listed in the top 10 of the world¡¯s most expensive gowns. A man like him naturally wouldn¡¯t care about a woman¡¯s dress, but his wife, Wan Wan, loved this dress when she was still a girl and often went to the Royal Museum to admire it. He knew how much his wife wanted this dress, so when they got engaged, he had the intention to buy it and let her wear her favorite dress. However, the Royal Museum said that this purple fantasy was only an exhibit in the museum by a private collector and was not for sale. He wanted to contact the collector behind him and pay a sky-high price, but the other party was unmoved. He was not even willing to rent it out for a day. At that time, he was furious. There were clothes in this world that he could not get! However, some people regarded money as dirt, and he could not Rob them. He could only go back in disappointment. He could not let his wife wear the ¡± purple fantasy ¡± to get engaged with him, which was his lifelong regret. In the end, the clothes that he couldn¡¯t get his hands on no matter how hard he tried, had unexpectedly appeared at tonight¡¯s banquet. Was it an ident, or did Leng Yejin buy it and put on a show tonight? Leng Yejin was able to buy things that he could not. This meant that he was no match for Leng Yejin! Xu Yin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but deepen. He was so angry that he clenched the wine ss in his hand tightly and wanted to crush it. On the other side, on the balcony of Room 203 of the banquet hotel. Tong Lu was lying on her stomach with her mask on. She could not calm down for a long time. The night breeze blew, and she felt her hands and feet still dancing on the dance floor. It was so soul-stirring and soul-stirring. Under the moonlight, the man wearing a mask stood quietly beside her. He was so mysterious, but she should know who he was. The night was not quiet, but she could hear his strong heartbeat. It was so familiar, and every beat was knocking on her heart. She tilted her head and looked at him. She realized that he was also looking at her. His eyes were so hot that they burned her flustered heart. She was so flustered that she wanted to escape, but the man pulled her and trapped her in his arms, continuing to look down at her. Their eyes met, and their eyebrows released electricity. She couldn¡¯t stand such an ambiguous rtionship. ¡°Leng Yejin!¡± She eximed. ¡°Who¡¯s The Little Mermaid?¡± He raised his hand and caressed her cheek. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. I know it¡¯s you. how infatuated are you with me? you can recognize me even when I¡¯m covering your face? ¡± He took off the mask on his head and threw it out of the balcony. At the same time, he took off her mask as well. Then, he reached out and gently held her cheek. He lifted her chin with a single finger and imagined their alluring dance on the dance floor. ¡°Did you purposelye here tonight to mess things up?¡± he asked in a very happy voice. ¡°No, I really didn¡¯te to ruin the show.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± However, he didn¡¯t mind at all. Instead, he loved the way she came to ruin the event. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was numb with panic. I really didn¡¯t. ¡°A woman who doesn¡¯t mean what she says.¡± He held her tightly in his arms and heard her say with a red face, ¡± ¡°Let me go.¡± isn¡¯t it toote to ask me to release it now? you dared toe over and cause a scene. Did you not think of the consequences? ¡± Chapter 288 288 identally stolen the home game Leng Yejin¡¯s heart was burning with anger. He wanted to skin her alive, but he suddenly let out a howl. Tong Lu pushed him away. She watched as he hunched over and ran a few meters away into the room. She kept a safe distance between them.¡±I told you to let go of me, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± She knew the three self-defense tactics, but she had never used them on him. you¡¯re such a Chenchen. Leng Yejin sucked in a sharp breath in pain. He straightened his body slowly, and his dangerous and cold gaze fell on the culprit.¡±Come over here.¡± However, Tong Lu turned around and ran out of the room to avoid falling into his hands. Her heart was in a mess. She ran from the second floor to downstairs. She did not enter the banquet hall, but walked along the Roman corridor with a thin figure. Her emotions were in a mess, and she subconsciously hugged her arms tightly. There were people in the corridor. Men and women in groups of twos and threes avoided the banquet hall. Every ten steps, there were men and women in front of the flowers and under the moonlight. Tong Lu, who was alone, looked a little out of ce. Leng Yejin took a long time to walk out of the room to look for her. However, Secretary Yu quickly walked up to him and whispered a few words to him. Leng Yejin collected his thoughts and returned to the banquet hall. The banquet hall was still as lively as ever. Many men and women were dancing on the dance floor. While Xu Yin was talking, Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows with a ss of wine in his hand.¡±You¡¯re the one who was in a hurry to announce the marriage to divert the attention and drown out the scandal of Xu Qian being caught in bed. I waspletely cooperative. If you were to announce that I had sent the betrothal gift immediately and beat the gongs and drums to let the whole world know about the marriage between the two families, isn¡¯t that sincere enough? But don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to beat around the bush. I¡¯ll ept any woman you give me. ¡± Xu Yin¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss tightened. ¡°Just randomly stuff a woman in? Xu Ke is someone that your old man personally values!¡± that was the old man¡¯s taste. The old man is dead, and it¡¯s toote for him to change his mind now. However, as the saying goes, one¡¯s days are different. If it¡¯s not my taste, then it¡¯s not my taste. Forcing it will only harm others. Leng Yejin looked at Xu Yin. don¡¯t forget that you didn¡¯t like the person your old man chose for you during your marriage alliance. It caused a sensation in the entire city. You¡¯d rather overturn the world than marry Wanwan! Do you think I can do something you can¡¯t do?¡± When Xu Yin heard his lover¡¯s name, his brows suddenly furrowed in worry. He had overturned the world and married her, but he had lost her most beautiful smile. The bitterness in his heart shed past, and his eyes darkened. haven¡¯t you harmed enough people yet? if you don¡¯t want Xu Ke, where will she be? ¡± I haven¡¯t even touched her finger, nor have I ever announced to the public who she is to me. On the other hand, she likes to go around announcing it to everyone. However, if you think that I¡¯ve let her down, it¡¯s easy for her to beughed at in the future. When the timees, let her say that she doesn¡¯t like me. I¡¯m willing to y the role of a partner that she¡¯s kicked away and raise her value. After saying that, Xu Yin did not say anything more. He thought of Wanwan¡¯s excuse and said, fine, since you say you don¡¯t like Xu Jing, I¡¯ll give you two more months. Before the engagement banquet on October 1st, give me a clear name. Which girl in the family is worthy of your attention? ¡± As Xu Yin spoke, he cleared his throat and warned, if you¡¯re still not satisfied with this and that, and you still don¡¯t like anyone by the time of the engagement ceremony, I¡¯ll just find a random girl from my family to marry you. To me, any girl is the same as long as your son has half of the Xu family¡¯s blood in him! Chapter 289 289 I want to change your heart! In the end, Tong Lu stood next to the fountain in the square outside the banquet hall. The musical fountain in the fountain was especially beautiful. She stared at it nkly. She wanted to empty her mind and not think about anything, but deep in her eyes, she could not suppress her feelings. It was as if a man and a woman were dancing to their hearts ¡®content in her eyes. ¡°Hi,¡± he said. Someone patted her shoulder. Tong Lu turned around. Xu Ying was shocked. Why are you here?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s gaze went past Xu Ying andnded on the quiet and gentle woman beside her. The woman was staring at her clothes in a daze. She did not even notice Tong Lu nodding at her in greeting. Xu Ying poked Yan Wanwan¡¯s waist and smiled at Tong Lu. I¡¯m sorry, my sister-inw couldn¡¯t move away from this gown, so I came here to see who it was. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you in the purple fantasy dress. ¡°Purple fantasy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the clothes you¡¯re wearing. Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s a dress my sister-inw has been dreaming of wearing, but this dress has always been an exhibit in the Royal Museum. No matter how high the price is, collectors won¡¯t sell it. I didn¡¯t expect to see someone wearing it in my lifetime.¡± Yan Wanwan retracted her gaze, a sh of embarrassment in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss Tong. I lost myposure.¡± it¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t know about the origin of this gown. It¡¯s just an ordinary gown to me. If it¡¯s Mrs. Xu¡¯s favorite, I can exchange it with you. ¡°Really?¡± Xu Ying was surprised, but Yan Wanwan shook her head.¡±This is not appropriate.¡± ¡°How is it not suitable, sister-inw? didn¡¯t you want to wear it the most? When the banquet is over, you can switch back and your dream wille true.¡± you¡¯re wee, Mrs. Xu. Miss Xu, you¡¯ve helped me before. Just take it as me repaying you for your kindness. She didn¡¯t want to be too ostentatious anyway. The diamonds on the dress were so bright that her eyes hurt. Although she didn¡¯t count them, there were definitely more than a thousand fine diamonds. Xu Ying put her arm around Tong Lu¡¯s shoulder happily. ¡°Tong Lu, I¡¯m definitely going to be friends with you. Thank you for being willing to help my sister-inw. I¡¯ll go get a spare dress for you. I¡¯ll be embarrassed if I let you wear my sister-inw¡¯s clothes.¡± Leng Yejin and Xu Yin were both stunned when they entered the banquet hall again. Their eyes were filled withplicated emotions. Xu Yin¡¯s gaze fell on his wife and swept over her inch by inch, as if he was inspecting his own territory. Finally, he stared at her bright and resplendent eyes and was lost in thought for a moment. Those beautiful eyes were rarely as bright as gems, and an indescribable feeling of deep affection welled up in his heart. He made a gentleman¡¯s gesture and invited his wife to dance. Xu Ying leaned over to Tong Lu¡¯s ear and said happily, ¡± I¡¯m going to conquer my Prince Charming. I¡¯lle and find you after the banquet. Thank you. I love watching my brother and sister-inw dance lovingly. Tong Lu wanted to stop her, but Xu Ying dodged quickly. Tong Lu sighed. She had no choice but to deal with the non-human uncle who had been attacked by her self-defense kick. ¡°Mrs. Xu really likes that gown, so I¡¯m just trying to help her change into it.¡± Leng Yejin nced at her indifferently. it¡¯s true that Wanwan has always wanted to wear that dress. But since you like to do good things so much, I also value what you have on you. I want to exchange it with you. Are you going to change? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Leng Yejin raised his hand and pointed his finger at her heart. ¡°This one!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt numb. She looked up and met his deep eyes. He wanted to change her heart? Chapter 290 290 I want to exchange your heart! A faint burning sensation spread from her heart. She looked into his deep eyes and heard him ask seriously, ¡± ¡°Do you want to change?¡± She wasn¡¯t a slow-witted woman. He only needed to do a simple action, and she could understand the meaning behind it. ¡°Can you still live after your heart has changed?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and a dark shadow formed in her eyes. She mumbled softly, ¡± ¡°I know I¡¯ll die without a doubt if I change. The marriage between the two families has been settled. Do you really want me to be your secret lover? I¡¯d rather be your sister-inw and be your family, just like you told me. I¡¯d rather be a good sister-inw and be able to stand by your side and talk to you without any burden than let myself fall into such an unbearable situation where I can¡¯t raise my head and lose all my dignity.¡± She lowered her head and stared at his fingers that had not moved away. if I were that kind of woman, I think you would also scoff at me and look down on me. In the end, you would abandon this heart of mine like grass. Then, I would really be digging my own grave. It was rare for Leng Yejin to hear her say so much. He stared at her face with his sharp eyes. His tall and slender figure shrouded her in his shadow. His heart felt a little more at ease. Even though he didn¡¯t like what she said emotionally, his rationality agreed with her. If she was that kind of woman, if she had surrendered to him from the start, if she had shamelessly slept with him without any pressure, even to the point of being overjoyed, perhaps, he would really have looked down on her and abandoned her heart like grass. After all, she had no idea who she had married. He had never cared for a woman¡¯s heart. He looked down on her even more, for she had forgotten herself and was willing to give herself to him. But if she was really determined to draw a clear line with him and resist him to the end, like a stone that couldn¡¯t be covered, he wouldn¡¯t want her. For a moment, Leng Yejin did not even know what he wanted from her. It seemed that he had been the one making things difficult for her all this time. He had forced her again and again. She knew him, but he didn¡¯t know what sin she hadmitted in her past life. He had announced the marriage this time not only because he had to take into ount the major economic issues, but also because he was really angry with her. He had been rejected by her several times, saying that she would not take a step towards him even if she had to do it for her wife. She invited him to a meal and even pulled in a third wheel; He wanted her to know that if she rejected him again, she would never get him again! Men naturally liked to be conquered. He was eager to win her heart, but he didn¡¯t anger her. Instead, he was angered by her. She actually ran to him to congratte him with another man. He really wanted to give her a good beating! If it was a battle between men and women, then in front of her, he had never won, nor could he taste the fruit of victory! He sighed and looked down at her pitiful yet clear-headed eyes.¡±What are you afraid of? who wants you to be my secret lover? Did I say at the banquet that the marriage partner was me and Xu Han? Even if I were to take a step back, even if I¡¯d die for sure, don¡¯t you still have me, a non-human? If you die, you can be a vampire with me. ¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± Tong Lu was puzzled. It was true that the marriage alliance had not announced the partner, but this was something that everyone knew. Could there be any changes? Tong Lu recalled what the female servant had said. No one could change his marriage with the Xu family unless he wanted to give up his Empire. But that was impossible, and she could not bear to see it either! it¡¯s not me and her anyway. In the future, don¡¯t show me your guilty expression of stealing her man in front of Xu Zhao! ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± He added. Chapter 291 291 I want to change your heart! Tong Lu looked around her. Xu Jing was indeed nowhere to be seen. Could it be that she and Xu Jing were not the main characters of this marriage? Just as she was about to ask who he was going to marry, his phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and answered the call for a long time. Yan Wanwan was brought back from the dance floor by Xu Yin, who was holding her in his long arms. Her eyes were slightly wet. It was obvious that she had been very emotional just now and had not calmed down yet. She did not know what the dress meant to her. miss Tong, thank you. I will have someone send the formal dress to your residence tomorrow. Xu Yin left these words and went upstairs with his wife in his arms. His footsteps were a little hurried. Leng Yejin ended the call and Leng Yerong happened to walk over. Tong Lu seemed to be deep in thought.¡±Since Mrs. Xu likes that gown so much, why don¡¯t we give it to her? The Leng and Xu families will have to deal with many things after the marriage.¡± Leng Yerong said, ¡± Wanwan didn¡¯t have a good life in the Yan family when she was young. She couldn¡¯t wear whatever gown she wanted at banquets like other girls. She put in a lot of effort and personally designed a gown. It¡¯s this purple fantasy gown tonight. She wanted to wear it for the person she loved the most. It¡¯s a pity that the gown she designed is too dreamy and costs too much money. It¡¯s like the flowers in a mirror and the moon in the water. It¡¯s difficult to turn it into a real object. ¡°What about this gown?¡± Leng Yejin put his phone away. His eyes suddenly darkened as he stared at Yan Shuo, who was approaching from afar. of course, someone was willing to pay for her designs, but it created a misunderstanding and left a knot in her heart. She really wanted to wear that dress, but she might not really want to have it. Wanwan has a good personality, you can make friends with such a person. Don¡¯t just want to make friends with people like Yan Shuo all day long. Tong Lu saw Yan Shuo as well. She was speechless, and her scalp tingled. ¡°My dear Lulu, I¡¯m really impressed with your speed of changing! Are you also this diligent in changing phone numbers? What¡¯s your new phone number?¡± Tong Lu felt the temperature of the air around her drop by a few degrees. She was so cold that she kept shivering. ¡°I don¡¯t remember the new phone number.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your phone?¡± Yan Shuo asked. Tong Lu secretly peeked at her domineering uncle, who was sitting beside her with an intimidating aura. She wanted to know which pocket her phone was in, too. ¡°Forget it, this banquet is boring. Let¡¯s go. I brought you here, so I have to send you home. Before I send you home, I¡¯ll treat you to a candlelight dinner. You must not have eaten at the banquet.¡± ¡°Yan Shuo!¡± This was simply preposterous, he actually dared to call her dear Lulu, he had never even seen these words before! ¡°Are you calling me, brother Leng?¡± Yan Shuo asked daringly. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were extremely dark and dangerous. ¡°Do you want me to turn you into a little bottom and make you a friend of women?¡± brother Leng, don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯m a timid baby. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try!¡± He was as domineering as ever. He held Tong Lu¡¯s hand tightly, turned around, and left, leaving Yan Shuo with a murderous look on his face. Tong Lu lifted the hem of her dress and quickly caught up with him. uncle, slow down. Where are you going? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was terrifyingly cold.¡±I¡¯m filling your stomach, do you think I¡¯m going to let you starve? Remember, only I can treat you to a candlelight dinner. Don¡¯t even think about others!¡± [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. Good night, young masters, please don¡¯t mind if you¡¯re a little excited. I just want to say that I want to write a story about how we fight for our husband, not about how we fight for our Father. I¡¯m just an ordinary person who wants to have a dream about fighting for our husband. Hahaha, don¡¯tugh at me. After reading it, I¡¯ll vote in support and go to sleep ~] Chapter 292 292 I want to change your heart! Where was the candlelight dinner? It was just a buffet for a banquet, and he had chosen an entire te of food for her. Leng Yerong was also sitting around the table. Xu Ying was also in high spirits and squeezed to her side. For a time, the square table was full. Tong Lu peeked at Leng Yejin, who was eating elegantly. She wanted to continue what she had said earlier, but she could not ask him about it. Xu Ying peeked at Leng Yerong with a guilty conscience. Oh my, he¡¯s a humble gentleman and as gentle as Jade. She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart beating fast. With one hand supporting her chin, her eyes kept meowing. How could she be so charming? His facial features were not sharp and angr, but his eyebrows and eyes were as still as the most beautiful picture scroll, especially his lips, which were extremely sexy. He could not help but swallow a small mouthful of saliva. No, no, he was going to be electrocuted. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tong Lu tilted her head curiously. ¡°Eh? Did I say anything?¡± Xu Ying wanted to bite her tongue. She lowered her head and stabbed the grilled fish on the te with her fork, pretending to be calm and biting hard. ¡°You said you can¡¯t, you¡¯re going to be electrocuted.¡± Xu Ying immediately said, ¡± what about you? you¡¯re stealing nces at brother Jin from time to time. Is it because brother Jin is so handsome that you¡¯re going to faint? ¡± Leng Yejin turned his head and cast a meaningful nce at Tong Lu. Tong Lu¡¯s cheeks were red, but she pretended to be calm. don¡¯t talk nonsense. There¡¯s a sesame seed at the corner of little uncle¡¯s mouth. I¡¯m just thinking if I should remind him. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows.¡¯It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s peeking at me. Why do you have to find an excuse?¡¯ There was no sesame at the corner of his mouth. He wiped it with his finger and mumbled, ¡± Leng Yerong sat at the side and covered his mouth with a smile. Xu Ying swallowed again. She could not help but take out her phone. She pretended to be taking a selfie, but she aimed the camera at Leng Yerong, who was smiling with his mouth covered. She pointed her finger excitedly and secretly took a selfie. She showed it to Tong Lu. Tong Lu, do you think I look good in this photo? ¡± Tong Lu smiled. yes. You¡¯re smiling very sweetly. Xu Ying happily took back her phone and put it aside. She raised her ss to toast with everyone. It couldn¡¯t be helped. How could it not be sweet? She secretly took a photo of her idol¡¯s smile, and her heart was so sweet that it was bubbling. She was so happy that she was going crazy. She must drink a few more sses of sweet wine and be happy to clink sses with her male God ~ During the meal, even Tong Lu had to drink a few more sses. Her mind was in a mess. She thought about the marriage between the Leng and Xu families and what Leng Yejin had said. Her mind was in a whirl. She thought that it would be fine to drink a few more sses. Once she was done, she would be able to empty her mind and stop thinking about all these random things. By the time the banquet ended, she was already feeling a little dizzy. She sat in the car and waited for Leng Yejin to make small talk with the guests who were leaving. By the time Leng Yejin got into the car, she had already fallen asleep. The car drove all the way back to the Leng family¡¯s residence. Before Leng Yejin got out of the car, he nudged her. She did not wake up. Secretary Yu wanted to wake her up, but Leng Yejin made a shushing gesture. He got out of the car, walked around the car, and carried her carefully from the inside. He then strode into the house. Her arms suddenly took the initiative to wrap around his waist and buried her face deep in his arms, as if she was looking for a morefortable sleeping position. Leng Yejin stopped in his tracks. He lowered his head and nced at her. The corners of his lips suddenly curled up into a smile. She was a woman who said one thing but meant another. Once she fell asleep, she would reveal her true colors. Her mouth said no, but her body was so honest and she hugged him so tightly! He walked up the stairs and tookrge strides upstairs. He carried her back to her room. Shanshan and Lan Ting were sleeping under their small nkets. When she saw this, Lan Ting actually jumped three feet high and jumped out of her small nket with a whoosh. Chapter 293 293 I want to change your heart! He wanted to jump off the bed, but he jumped too quickly and fell t on his face with a plop. Leng Yejin was stunned for a second by the child. He raised his leg and kicked Lan Ting.¡±Little brat, you¡¯re so young, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Shanshan is crying.¡± Lan Ting pretended to be calm and got up. She raised her head and was a little fierce.¡±You caused this.¡± He looked as if Leng Yejin had bullied his Shanshan. Shanshan had indeed cried the entire night. Her tears had not dried yet. She was so sad that she did not want her father anymore! Fortunately, brother tingforted her and was willing to sleep with her ... Leng Yejin ced Tong Lu on the bed. However, her hands were still wrapped tightly around his waist. She tried to pull them away, but she could not. Shanshan nced at her drunk mother and pouted. stinky dad, I don¡¯t love you anymore. Mom must be drinking to drown her sorrows. Mom likes you so much, but she can¡¯t bear to let you go. Yet, you want to marry another woman. Stinky dad hates you!!! Drinking to drown his sorrows? Unwilling to let go? Leng Yejin bent over and stared at her tipsy face. His gaze was deep andplicated for a while. He snorted softly.¡¯Would this woman drown her sorrows in alcohol for me?¡¯ She was very clear-headed! Shanshan¡¯s tears fell and she said angrily, ¡± brother ting and I have thought it through. We don¡¯t want a father. We don¡¯t care for him. Hmph, only mother is good in this world. We still want mother and each other in the future. Lan Ting helped her wipe her tears. Right, there was nothing to cherish about her father. Her father was not a good person either! However, when Shanshan said ¡°each other,¡± the little boy¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold it and turned red. Then, he looked at guilty conscience seriously and nodded firmly. that¡¯s right. We don¡¯t want mommy. We only want each other. For some reason, Lan Ting felt that after saying this, Alexander seemed to have a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. Leng Yejin picked Tong Lu up again and nced at Lan Ting. ¡°You guys sleep tonight. Make sure her tears are well-kept.¡± Lan Ting was simply overwhelmed by the favor and raised her small eyes in disbelief.¡±What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of coaxing a woman!¡± Leng Yejin handed the little girl over to the little boy. He carried the grown woman, who was reluctant to let go, and returned to his room through the hidden door in the mirror. He hugged the bathroom door tightly. She was the one who refused to let go. He was not bullying her! Tong Lu was so drunk that she was in a daze. She could vaguely see a man holding a towel and wiping her face. The man was so charming, and she missed Leng Yejin very much. She did not move and allowed the man to wipe her face, her hands, and her feet. He was so gentle. ¡®It must be an illusion.¡¯ Tong Lu was overwhelmed with all sorts of feelings. But this illusion was so beautiful, and she didn¡¯t want to break it. Too many things had happened recently, and there was almost no room for her to breathe. She opened her eyes in a daze and could not tell between reality and dreams. Her heart was a little tired, and being treated so gently, she felt that the bitterness in her heart seemed to be dispelling the haze. In the end, she didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep. It was probably the alcohol that made her fall asleep. However, in her sleep, she always felt that someone was saying sweet nothings to her. It was so pleasant. She tried hard to remember it, but she couldn¡¯t. She was very annoyed. The next morning, Tong Lu woke up from her sweet dream. Before she could open her eyes, she felt the man¡¯s arm around her waist. When she opened her eyes, Leng Yejin¡¯s head was the first thing she saw. She suddenly opened her eyes wide. The scenes fromst night¡¯s dream kept reying in her mind like a slow-motion movie. Oh my God, was it not an illusion? Wait, what happened in the dream? Chapter 294 294 I want to change your heart! Although she was drunk, she was not so drunk that she had lost her memory. Everything that happenedst night was imprinted in her mind. Because she was too tired, and because that kiss made her feel rxed from body to heart, she unconsciously indulged herself. It was sex. Before she lost consciousness, she even smiled and ate to her heart¡¯s content, feeling that her heart was full. In her dreams, she liked to see Leng Yejin¡¯s expression. It was domineering and ruthless, and he was a Rascal. Every move he made was so sexy and charming that she could not resist it. A warm feeling surged up in her heart, and she covered her face with both hands. He wished he could erase all his memories! ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Leng Yejin opened his beautiful eyes. He lifted a strand of her hair with his fingertip and wrapped it around his finger. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he said in an usatory voice, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember what happenedst night? She hugged me and didn¡¯t let go no matter what. She couldn¡¯t break me apart and ate me up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± She refused to admit it, and her face was so red that it could drip blood. Shanshan and Lan Ting can be witnesses. Do we need to ask them? ¡± Tong Lu was speechless. The man took advantage of the situation and pushed him hard.¡±You know I¡¯m drunk, can¡¯t you stay away from me? You did it on purpose, weren¡¯t you waiting for this momentst night so that you could show up with such an using face and see me embarrassed?¡± She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her nose. Every time she wanted to draw a line with him, she would end up entangled with him. She furrowed her brows and punched him twice, venting all the emotions she had umted.¡±What do you want me to be before you¡¯ll stop? What do you want me to be?¡± She had to admit that she couldn¡¯t resist his charm. Every time she was bullied by him, she couldn¡¯t bear topletely fall out with him. Even if he was already engaged in marriage, his casual words at the dinner party would still mess up her heart and make her confused again. But what did he want? she only had one heart. Once she lost it, she would never be able to find it again. From then on, she would be a ve of love. If she gave it to him, she would definitely be reduced to dust in this life. She did not want to make a mistake that would cause her to be consigned to eternal damnation! She pushed him away and wanted to leave. She didn¡¯t want him to see her in such a terrible state of losing control of her emotions. He realized her intentions and suddenly turned over to press her under him. He held her wet eyes gently. His deep and fluffy brows were filled with helplessness. He was clearly just teasing her. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. I only said a few words and you¡¯re so excited. I¡¯m the one who saw you drunk and took advantage of her. I admit it, don¡¯t cry.¡± She wanted to coax him, but her voice sounded like an order. ¡°Who¡¯s crying? why are you such a bastard?¡± The moisture in her eyes did not condense into tears, but after she finished speaking, crystal clear liquid suddenly rolled out, followed the lines at the corner of her eyes, and silently fell into the pillow, hitting the man¡¯s heart at the same time. Tong Lu quickly covered her eyes with her hands. It was said that the eyes were the entrance to the soul. It was as if she could stop him from peeking into her proud and humble heart by doing so. Leng Yejin¡¯s hardened heart almost melted into a soft one. He did not know how tofort Qianqian, so he instinctively leaned over and captured her lips. He held the back of her head and gave her aforting kiss. He just wanted to see her embarrassed look when she woke up. He didn¡¯t know that it would trigger her emotions. He had teased her before, but she was just so embarrassed that she ran away and went back to the room next door to admire her body in the mirror. Why was she so emotional this morning? Chapter 295 295 I want to change your heart! Tong Lu clenched her fists and hit his back continuously. However, the man refused to let go no matter how hard she hit him. Instead, he kissed her deeper and deeper, taking away her breath and her thoughts. Because of the deepening kiss, the memories ofst night were pulled back into her mind. When she closed her eyes, she did not even know whether it was night or early in the morning. Tears gathered at the corners of Tong Lu¡¯s eyes again, and they surged into her heart in waves. She felt extremely bitter. She found that she couldn¡¯t resist the non-human bastard¡¯s disgraceful act of blocking her mouth whenever they disagreed. She was obviously angry, but she couldn¡¯t fall out with him. She was always kissed until she was dizzy, her body softened again and again, and her determined heart shook again and again. In the end, hepletely gave up struggling and responded mechanically, but he was also deceiving himself and trying to maintain hisst bit of ridiculous persistence and aloofness. If feelings were only between two people, wouldn¡¯t there be a lot less trouble in this world? Putting aside all the moral constraints and the heavy mission he was carrying on his shoulders, she could not deny that she had lost herself in Leng Yejin. The longer she spent time with him, the stronger the feeling. When she was kissed by him, she even felt that even if she wasmitting suicide, she still had the urge to jump into a sea of fire with him. However, she was really afraid. She was afraid that she would get used to being kissed by him. She was afraid that she would get used to his existence. She was afraid that she would be greedy for him as a person. He was right about one thing. She was in a hurry to move out because she was afraid that she would lose herself because this man did not belong to her. She was not afraid of losing herself, but she was afraid of the long-term dejection that would follow after a short period of loss! She couldn¡¯t imagine how she could watch him live with another woman with a calm heart after losing it. She couldn¡¯t imagine how she would face the days and nights without him in the future. With such an attitude, how was she going to exchange her heart with his? The romance was only an extremely short existence in one¡¯s life. When the prosperity came to an end, how could she bear the suffering of the second half of her life? As she thought about it, tears rolled down her face. There were too many things suppressed in the bottom of her heart that she had never had the chance to vent. She tried hard to control her rationality until the end. The quantitative change became a qualitative change. Finally, after this drunken indulgence, she burst out and poured it all out on him. After being kissed to the end, she buried herself in his arms, crying and biting the flesh on his shoulder, crying extremely fiercely. At the end of her crying, the things that she had been suppressing in her heart seemed to have been expelled from her body with her tears. She felt much more rxed, but she was toozy to move. She didn¡¯t want to run away, and she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She just wanted to lie down quietly for a while. The man wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and pulled her into his arms. She was toozy to struggle, so she just closed her eyes and slipped away. A phone call came in. It was his cell phone. She closed her eyes and listened to his conversation with the person on the phone. Because it was very quiet in the morning, although the voice was not loud, it was still particrly clear. what kind of bewitching drug did you give ye Mei to make him so stubborn to follow your lead? ¡± I never feed women medicine. I give her a stage to disy her ambitions. When she¡¯s satisfied, release her. ¡°She has already left.¡± LAN Quan¡¯s voice was filled with struggle and reluctance over the phone. He stared at the ne at the end of the sky, which could no longer be seen.¡±There¡¯s no one else in your Leng n? You actually want a woman to be your right-hand man? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t let her do anything dangerous. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for turning against you!¡± Chapter 296 296 I want to change your heart! ¡°What did you two talk about?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyes. ¡°We didn¡¯t talk about anything and it was a little annoying.¡± LAN Quan stood with his hands behind his back. The sunlight reflected his deep eyes.¡±She won¡¯t tell me anything I want to know, but she¡¯s really good at having sex. She¡¯s a taciturn person, so I don¡¯t expect to get anything out of her. Now, you tell me!¡± You can discuss your own matters among yourselves. I promised ye Mei that I would not interfere in your matters. He didn¡¯t even know why his woman was crying so hard. Who could answer him? It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t bullied her before, but he had never seen her cry like this before, as if she wanted to make up for all the tears she had never shed before! ¡°Leng Yejin! Are you my brother or not?¡± LAN Quan¡¯s voice was like a sword drawn, showing the danger of breaking off rtions. Unfortunately, Leng Yejin was unmoved. LAN Quan¡¯s fingers that were holding the phone turned white, ¡± ¡°Since you promised her not to interfere, shouldn¡¯t you also promise me not to hide anything from her? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± The information on ye Mei on his table: Leng Zong¡¯s adopted daughter had been deeply doted on by Leng Zong since young and was raised in the palm of his hand! Why would a pampered youngdy of the Leng family retreat and reject him so many times when it came to love? She only opened her heart to him after nine years? He, LAN Quan, was not a fool! He didn¡¯t want to be a muddled fool! However, despite his many investigations, he could only find these things on the surface. He did not believe that this was all! Based on ye Mei¡¯s personality, he would only be so cold and distant when it was extremely difficult. Now that she had solved the problem and was so enthusiastic, what did she think he was? The little daisies that she, ye Mei, had been protecting? the most I can do is to not y any tricks. But let me remind you in advance that she may not want you to know some of her past. Everyone has a side that they don¡¯t want to show to others. They just want to be washed away like garbage in the river of memories. It may be a kind of hurt to reveal it. You have to think carefully before you investigate. LAN Quan was silent for a long time and suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°On your side, how much betrothal gifts do you need to marry off your daughter?¡± ¡°You can marry her?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, the higher-ups won¡¯t agree.¡± Unless he took off his military uniform, he would not be able to marry a foreign woman. However, he was not an ordinary soldier. At his level, there was no such thing as retirement. of course, the betrothal gift will depend on how much my sister means to you. You¡¯re always wee to marry her. I guarantee that it¡¯s a buy one get two free gift! ¡°What buy one get two free?¡± ¡°Figure it out yourself!¡± After Leng Yejin finished speaking, he hung up the call. When the woman in his arms wanted to get up, he immediately threw his phone away, lowered his head, and shackled her tightly. He pressed her into his arms domineeringly.¡±It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s sleep for a while.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were red, and her emotions had notpletely calmed down. Her throat was extremely dry and hoarse.¡±I want to drink water.¡± ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move!¡± Leng Yejin patted her shoulder. After he finished speaking, he got off the bed and poured her a ss of water. He went back to the bed and fed her personally. The light in his eyes was extremely gentle.¡±Drink slowly, be careful of the heat.¡± Seeing her drink half a cup of water obediently, the suffocation in his chest dissipated a little. He put down the cup and held her in his arms again. Looking at her small face that was still wet with tears, he touched her with his big palm and felt pity for her. ¡°I¡¯m not engaged to Xu Ke, and I¡¯m not engaged to anyone! It¡¯s not ufortable anymore, huh?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened. Leng Yejin pressed his face against her forehead and held her in his arms. Chapter 297 297 I want to change your heart! He was not engaged to anyone, so what was the marriage between the Leng and Xu families about? Tong Lu closed her eyes and tried to recall his tone and gaze when he said those words. However, he had to bear the responsibility of the family since he was in that position. Everyone knew that the Leng and Xu families would stick together from then on, but he did not get engaged to the Xu family. What was he ying at? Tong Lu could not help but feel worried for him. She was afraid that he would go too far and get himself involved. This morning, the presidentunched an economic stimulus n with a total of 60 billion and a policy to reduce taxes for enterprises, which caused a heated discussion among the domestic media and people. Economists generally analyzed that the new n could change the current situation of the country¡¯s economy and create tens of thousands of jobs. Even the stock market was booming today. This n had been stuck in the Congress because of the low passing rate. However, the marriage between the Leng and Xu families had passed smoothly. Therefore, she knew very well how important the marriage was to the Leng family and the president. It would only bring benefits and no harm. If he didn¡¯t marry the youngdy of the Xu family in the future, she was really afraid that his world would be full of storms. She had been thinking about this in her bedroom the whole day. Shanshan ran to her with her head held high. mommy, daddy slept with youst night. Is he not going to take anyone else as his wife? ¡± The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s mouth twitched. don¡¯t spout nonsense, ¡± she ordered. and you can¡¯t say that in public. Shanshan was not willing to give up. She blinked her big eyes.¡±You have to take responsibility for sleeping with me, how can you let daddy sleep with you for free? Mom, you were so smartst night. You just wanted to hold dad tightly and not let go. How could you give dad to someone else to be a husband?¡± Tong Lu covered the child¡¯s mouth. She was really afraid that the child would spill the beans and cause trouble for her and her brother-inw. Lan Ting sat at the side and listened to Shanshan say that she had to take responsibility after sleeping. Yingying¡¯s calm little face was burning. There was a knock on the door. A servant reported that the Xu family¡¯s Madam hade to visit in person. Tong Luposed herself and went downstairs to wee the guest. Yan Wanwan came over to return the evening gown. Tong Lu chatted with her for a while. She did not expect Yan Wanwan to be such a talented woman. She could talk about anything. The more they talked, the more they got along. Without realizing it, they had been chatting for half a day. Tong Lu did not expect Yan Wanwan to be master¡¯s wife Lu¡¯s disciple. Mr. Lu Yu¡¯s calligraphy and go are internationally renowned. His wife, who is also my teacher, is equally famous for her painting and zither skills. They are the most enviable couple I¡¯ve ever seen, but I haven¡¯t seen them in years. They know how to enjoy life better than young people and always travel around. Tong Lu smiled. that¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t seen my teacher in two years too. I didn¡¯t expect us to be from the same sect. No wonder I felt like we were old friends when I first met youst night. I feel the same way too. A few days ago, I heard from my family that your calligraphy was taught by old Mr. Lu and that you even dared to charge into battle for the First Lady. I wanted to get to know you, but it¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t had the chance. Yan Wanwan sipped on her flower tea. I saw youst night. I didn¡¯t expect you to look like this. You look a little like my second aunt. ah! Tong Luughed, revealing her teeth.¡±Is it Yan Shuo¡¯s mother? He kept saying that I look like his mother.¡± Yan Wanwan nodded. yes, 50 ¨C 60% simr. That¡¯s why you look so friendly. If I didn¡¯t know that second aunt has never given birth to a daughter, I would have suspected that she gave birth to you. Chapter 298 298 I want to change your heart! Tong Lu smiled, and a hint of sadness shed past her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my mother passed away not long after I was born.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Yan Wanwan was stunned. Tong Lu smiled. it¡¯s fine. I¡¯d like to meet Yan Shuo¡¯s mother if I have the chance. If I really do look like her, I might be able to imagine my mother in her face. second aunt is a busy person when she¡¯s not in the capital. Even I rarely get to ask her out. However, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely introduce her to you. Yan Wanwan looked at the time. it¡¯s gettingte. I should get going. Tong Lu stood up to send her off. do you really not want this gown? ¡± Since it¡¯s your beloved item and it¡¯s your design, Yingluo ¡± Yan Wanwan shook her head. I just want to wear it for my husband to see. I used to have an obsession in my heart, but now that it¡¯s gone, there¡¯s only sorrow left in this dress. It¡¯ll only add to my sadness if I keep it. After Yan Wanwan left, Tong Lu sat in the living room and took out the jade pendant from her shirt. She clenched it tightly in her hand and was lost in thought. She missed her mother. The moment Leng Yejin entered the room, he saw that she was holding the jade pendant with a longing expression on her face. He stopped in his tracks, and a gentle glow appeared in his deep eyes. This woman was holding the jade pendant that he had given her with such longing. What was she thinking? This expression was much more soothing than when she had been crying in the morning. ¡°Daddy.¡± Shanshan ran over. Tong Lu returned to her senses and peeked at Leng Yejin. She felt a little embarrassed when she recalled how she had vented her emotions on him in the morning. go upstairs and change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you guys out for dinner tonight. ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± she asked. ¡°Do you have any rmendations? I¡¯m sick of eating it at home every day.¡± ¡°Daddy, can we go for hotpot?¡± Shanshan was overjoyed. ¡°Where do you want to eat hotpot? I¡¯m in.¡± Ye Mei rushed back in a hurry. When Lan Ting saw her, she immediately jumped up, her little eyes meowing behind ye Mei. The man who was not wearing a military uniform, a trace of disappointment shed across his eyes, and in his heart, he snorted again, ¡± I don¡¯t care! There was a hot pot restaurant in the city center. It was packed with people. Leng Yejin wanted to book the entire restaurant for some peace and quiet. Tong Lu and ye Mei said in unison, ¡± ¡°Eating hotpot requires more people and liveliness. How can there be an atmosphere when it¡¯s cold and quiet when you book the entire ce?¡± A man versus two women,plete defeat! The man in the suit condescended to squeeze into the semi-open cubicle. He was not used to it, but when he saw the mother and daughter so happy and nced at the people around them, he could not help but smile warmly. This ordinary atmosphere seemed not bad. Shanshan was excited and ced her small hand on the menu. ¡°Mom, I want to eat shrimp dumplings. Dad, brother ting, have you ever eaten shrimp dumplings? It¡¯s delicious ~~ you guys must have never eaten it before. Mommy, order more ~~¡± The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips twitched. He felt insulted. He had never eaten a shrimp dumpling before. He never knew that he was so pitiful in his daughter¡¯s eyes. Tong Lu chuckled to herself. She knew Leng Yejin¡¯s taste. He did not like spicy food, and it would be a little difficult for him to have hotpot. She ordered a pair of Mandarin Duck Soup base silently and selected some dishes that he might like to eat. Then, she handed the menu to ye Mei. Lan Ting leaned over and asked in a serious manner,¡±¡±Did you talk to that person about me not leaving this ce?¡± ¡°No, he still doesn¡¯t know of your existence.¡± Lan Ting frowned unhappily and said like a little adult,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care anyway. I have someone I need to be responsible for.¡± He had to take responsibility for sleeping with her. A little man couldn¡¯t bully a girl. [the author has something to say: we¡¯ll continue at around 10 p.m. Monday, an important day to climb the rankings. I¡¯m asking for votes to climb the rankings. I¡¯m asking for votes to help my uncle climb the rmendation list. I¡¯ll be relying on everyone to climb the rankings. I¡¯m asking for your support and love. Thank you, muacks ~] Chapter 299 299 You belong to me forever! Ye Mei was speechless and he could not be bothered with his son. Everyone had a hot pot around the table. It was steaming hot, and they had an unusually sour and refreshing meal with iced drinks. Shanshan sat between Tong Lu and Leng Yejin. She kept putting spicy food into Leng Yejin¡¯s bowl. Leng Yejin did not want to give his daughter face. He ate whatever she picked up. It was so spicy that he looked restrained and awkward. Tong Lu clicked her tongue when she saw that. She poured him a cup of tea silently and pushed it toward him. Leng Yejin turned his head. His eyes darkened. He picked up the cup of tea and finished it in one gulp! He couldn¡¯t stand the spiciness and was covered in the smell of hotpot. He was slow and could move easily, so his elbow identally touched the drink and the drink sshed on him. His white shirt was instantly dyed pink. Tong Lu quickly took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Shanshan pouted innocently. ¡°You guys eat, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± He suddenly got up and strode away. Even the bathroom wouldn¡¯t be able to save his shirt from being wet! He only wanted to treat Tong Lu to a meal because he had made her cry in the morning. He did not know that this group of women had such weird tastes! Tong Lu caught up with him. Her eyes were filled with apology. why don¡¯t you wait here? I¡¯ll go upstairs and buy you a shirt. The shopping mall is upstairs, and I¡¯ll feel ufortable wearing these clothes.¡± Leng Yejin gave her a meaningful look. He did not hear her wrong. She wanted to buy him a shirt? He thought that if he really pissed her off this time, she would probably ignore him in the future. Tong Lu felt a little ufortable under his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that you only wear high-end custom-made shirts.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyebrows suddenly rxed. He strode out with his long legs. When he saw that she was not moving, he turned around abruptly.¡±Didn¡¯t you say you were going to buy me a shirt? Don¡¯t tell me you were just saying it. ¡± Tong Lu quickly followed him. of course not. It¡¯s just a shirt. I¡¯m not that petty. She couldn¡¯t just watch him, a person who paid attention to his personal image, make a fool of himself outside. Leng Yejin suddenly grabbed her palm. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always been generous to me. You¡¯ve given me two-thirds of your first month¡¯s sry for a razor. I heard that you¡¯ve be a full-time employee. What¡¯s your sry now?¡± Tong Lu thought to herself,¡¯I¡¯m just feeling ufortable because I¡¯m dressed like this. Can I not overthink things?¡¯ She had no intention of buying him any more gifts. She had been looking at the men¡¯s section of the shopping mall upstairs for a long time, but she didn¡¯t find anything that she liked. She felt that it didn¡¯t suit him. The shop assistant rmended with a smile. Madam, that shirt is the highest quality one in our store. It should suit your husband. Why don¡¯t you take it down and let him try it on? ¡± Tong Lu was embarrassed. She quickly exined, ¡± he¡¯s not my husband. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that shirt should suit your boyfriend very well.¡± Tong Lu felt embarrassed again. Leng Yejin interrupted her with an elegant smile. ¡°Take it down and let me try.¡± The sales assistant immediately went to get the shirt. Leng Yejin went into the changing room to change. He only buttoned two buttons before he came out. He waved at her and stood there with an air of nobility. It was obvious that he was going to let her do the rest of the buttons. ¡°Do you like this one? If you don¡¯t like it, you can go to the other shops.¡± Tong Lu asked as she helped him buckle up. what¡¯s the trouble? we¡¯re only wearing it for one night. Ye Mei is still waiting for us to go back downstairs. that¡¯s true. It¡¯s only for one night. I should have bought the cheapest one. Tong Lu was calctive. Leng Yejin nced at her and said,¡¯why are you reluctant to spend money on me again? Or do you feel ufortable that I¡¯m only wearing the shirt you bought for me for one night?¡± Chapter 300 300 You belong to me forever! Tong Lu was a little vexed. You¡¯d better get Ji Yiming to treat your illness!¡± She took two steps back to see if the clothes fit. She didn¡¯t expect that his natural temperament would make him look so charming in any clothes. Just by standing in front of him, he was a beautiful scenery and extremely charming. ¡°Sir, this dress suits you very well.¡± The shop assistant was infatuated. Nonsense! my child¡¯s mother bought it for me. How can it not be suitable? ¡± Leng Yejin straightened hispels. His deep and sexy voice sounded a little flirtatious. It made one¡¯s heart jump. Tong Lu nced at him with her big eyes. The feeling she felt was indescribable and awkward. Her ears were burning, but she could not refute him. She asked for a pair of scissors from the shop assistant and went behind him. She cut off the tag at lightning speed and immediately went to the cashier to pay. He was simply fleeing! Leng Yejin followed her and stood behind her, tall and handsome. When he saw that she was paying for the bill, his stern and handsome face was full of joy.¡±You¡¯re really willing to buy it for me? I like generous women.¡± She had bought him a razor and a shirt. What a good wife and mother! Shouldn¡¯t I get him undergarments next time? Tong Lu did not know what he was thinking. She put his dirty clothes into the bag. She only wanted to get back to the hot pot restaurant as soon as possible. She did not expect to run into Shi Yang before she even stepped out of the door. Leng Yejin subconsciously reached out his long arm. It was a male¡¯s instinct when they met their love rival. They immediately took the initiative. Shi Yang¡¯s gaze fell on her arm and his eyes darkened.¡±Lulu,¡± he said. Tong Lu immediately pushed Leng Yejin away and put some distance between them. ¡°Shi Yang, what a coincidence. You¡¯re here to buy clothes?¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys.¡± Shi Yang felt hurt in his heart. He had not seen Tong Lu for a long time after he was burned. He was transferred to another city by thepany, and her phone number kept changing. He did not know where she worked after she graduated. Even though they were in the same city, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression instantly turned as cold as winter. He stretched out his long arm again and wrapped it around her waist in a domineering manner. No matter how hard the woman tried to push him away, he could not free himself from his grip. He lowered his head and said in an impatient tone, ¡± ¡°Enough small talk, can we go now?¡± Tong Lu blushed. She tried to break free but failed. She could only nod.¡±Shi Yang, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Mr. Leng, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to hold Lulu like this!¡± Shi Yang felt jealous and said bluntly,¡±You¡¯re Lulu¡¯s brother-inw, so people will gossip about Lulu. Besides, you¡¯re about to get engaged.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s aura suddenly became extremely cold. He did not even bother to respond to her. He strode away with his long legs and walked out with Tong Lu. ¡°Mr. Leng!¡± Shi Yang caught up to her and grabbed Tong Lu¡¯s other hand. ¡°Let go!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was stern. He red at her with his intimidating gaze. One look was enough to turn her into ashes. Shi Yang refused to bow down. He had not seen Tong Lu for a long time, and he had a lot of things he wanted to say to her. He could not bear to see Mr. Leng harm Tong Lu.¡±Lulu, I want to have a chat with you.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s scalp went numb. She could feel the cold air around her. If Shi Yang did not let go of her now, he would probably die. She knew Leng Yejin¡¯s personality very well. She pushed the two of them away with all her might and took two steps back to keep her distance from them. She held her forehead and said, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, you can go down first. I¡¯ll have a few words with Shi Yang and then I¡¯ll go find you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you have no more love for him and nothing to say?¡± Leng Yejin lowered his gaze and looked at her,¡¯besides, you slept with mest night! You just dragged me up here to buy me a shirt again!¡± Chapter 301 301 You belong to me forever! Tong Lu¡¯s head exploded. She was so angry that tears welled up in her eyes. She flew into a rage out of humiliation.¡±Leng Yejin, shut up!¡± ¡°Mr. Leng!¡± Shi Yang clenched his fists tightly. He could not help but raise his hand and swing it at him. His movements were quick and fierce, and he was even more furious than Tong Lu. Leng Yejin dodged to the side. In the next moment, he grabbed Shi Yang¡¯s arm and was about to throw him away. Tong Lu cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Leng Yejin, don¡¯t!¡± The worry in her eyes was too obvious. Leng Yejin¡¯s dark eyes darted a nce at her, and he immediately withdrew his grip. He was not stupid enough to hurt her ex-boyfriend in front of her and let her side with another man! If he broke her arms or legs, he would have an excuse to ask her to take care of her ex-boyfriend and pester her again and again! He was furious! Liangliang said,¡±it was self-defense!¡± This is the first time. Don¡¯t expect me to be polite the second time!¡± Shi Yang staggered a few steps before he managed to steady himself. Tong Lu tried to help him up, but Leng Yejin was instantly infuriated. He grabbed her with hisrge hand and pulled her back to his side. He looked down at Shi Yang and warned, ¡± ¡°Stay away from her in the future!¡± Tong Lu stomped hard on his foot. She wished she could find a hole to hide in. However, Leng Yejin wrapped his arm around her waist forcefully. He did not give them any chance to look at each other again. He strode away with his long legs. Tong Lu was so angry that she could not open her eyes no matter how hard she tried. Instead, he took her all the way downstairs. Shi Yang stared at their backs. It was as if he had lost his soul after a while. Leng Yejin¡¯s words were the only thing on his mind. She had slept with him? Lulu slept with Mr. Leng? When they returned to the hot pot restaurant, Tong Lu¡¯s expression was very unpleasant. This man was such a jerk. How could she tell Shi Yang that she had slept with him?! Even if it was impossible between her and Shi Yang, she didn¡¯t want Shi Yang to hear such words. How was she supposed to face this? She wasn¡¯t that thick-skinned! Her heart was so stifled that she was no longer in the mood to eat hot pot. Leng Yejin was also sitting upright. He looked haughty and haughty. He was not in the mood to eat hotpot. Ye Mei and meow nced at Shanshan and Lan Ting, who were eating happily, and they decisively buried their heads in their food. Tong Lu went to the bathroom in a fit of pique and did not return for a long time. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was dark. He told ye Mei, ¡± bring the two kids home after you¡¯re done eating. then, he strode toward the bathroom. Tong Lu was not in the women¡¯s washroom. She was leaning against the corridor outside the washroom. Her head was lowered, and she was feeling angry and annoyed. Suddenly, she saw a pair of familiar leather shoes in front of her. She turned sideways to avoid it, but just as she took a step, her arm was held in ce. She growled, ¡± ¡°Let me go.¡± Leng Yejin looked down at her and sighed. ¡°Make peace.¡± Tong Lu red at him angrily. can you not show up in front of me? I don¡¯t want to see you right now! ¡°Then who do you want to see? your ex-boyfriend? I¡¯m telling you to stop dreaming!¡± Tong Lu was furious when she thought about what happened just now. She raised her leg and kicked him hard.¡±How can you be such a bastard? I want my face! I have my pride! You¡¯ve never cared about my feelings! I never would!¡± At the end of her sentence, she became agitated again. She lifted her leg and kicked him again. Leng Yejin lowered his head and put his hands on her shoulders. Fine, he admitted that he did it on purpose just now. That was her first love, after all. The moment she showed up, he felt very upset! She was upset that he was the first man who had ever lived in her heart, and even more upset that he still had a ce in her heart, and that she could never get rid of him! Chapter 302 302 You belong to me forever! Tong Lu struggled to free herself from his grip on her shoulders. She was a little out of control.¡±If you continue to pull me and talk nonsense, I¡¯ll give you a p. I¡¯m serious. You¡¯re too arrogant. I really shouldn¡¯t have been polite to you!¡± She was too polite to him, so he was unscrupulous again and again! She was about to leave after she finished speaking. There were many people in the corridor of the hot pot restaurant. She didn¡¯t want to beughed at by others, but her eyes were red and her chest was stuffy. However, Leng Yejin immediately pulled her into his arms. Tong Lu struggled with all her might. She raised her hand and swung it at Leng Yejin. There was a loud p, and she was so shocked that even her own hand felt a little numb. The numbing pain in her palm made her freeze for a moment. Her eyes widened, not knowing what to do. The idle people in the corridor all turned their heads and looked at the two of them curiously. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. It was obvious that he did not expect her to really swing it at him. He pondered for a moment, lowered his head, and moved his lips.¡±Will you be appeased if you hit him?¡± Tong Lu could feel the bitterness of being wronged surge up to her nose, and her temper rose again. ¡°Let go of me. I don¡¯t want to argue with you, and I don¡¯t want to beughed at by others. You¡¯re always so overbearing and don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s feelings. I really don¡¯t want to see you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see him? Leng Yejin furrowed his brows tightly. He pulled her out of the hotpot restaurant and back to the parking lot outside the shopping mall. When he shoved her into the car, she cried out in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Where are you taking me? Shanshan is still in the hot pot restaurant upstairs.¡± ¡°Ye Mei will take good care of the child.¡± Leng Yejin dismissed the bodyguards and drove the car himself. There were only the two of them in the car. She sat in the front passenger seat and her emotions were still unstable. She tilted her head to look out of the window and wrapped her arms around herself. Her heart was bitter and bitter as she mumbled, her voice full of resentment, ¡± my life was originally very peaceful. Although it was hard to raise a child alone, my heart wasn¡¯t bitter. But after moving into your house and getting to know you, my life has be so chaotic that it has gone off track, you know? ¡± Leng Yejin gripped the steering wheel tightly. His life had gone off track because of her sudden intrusion. Tong Lu tilted her head and asked him in a daze, ¡± I want to find the most suitable way to get along with you. I want to see you as family. You can let me live my life well, and you can live your life well. How about we live our own lives? ¡± ¡°How are we doing well?¡± ¡°Marry your wife, take up your responsibilities, and live your life. Don¡¯t mess around, and don¡¯t provoke me. I¡¯ll take care of Shanshan and live my life. We¡¯ll live in harmony and not cross the line. Maybe in the future, I¡¯ll find a suitable other half and we¡¯ll be good to each other.¡± As Tong Lu spoke, she shut her eyes tightly. even if you have some thoughts about me, even if I¡¯m a little infatuated with you, let¡¯s be rational. We¡¯re both adults, and we should live the life we should. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression instantly turned as cold as ice. He asked in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Who are you referring to? Shi Yang or Yan Shuo?¡± this is none of your business. Maybe it¡¯s them, maybe it¡¯s not. I¡¯ll always find someone suitable for me and live a peaceful life. Leng Yejin stepped on the brakes abruptly. Tong Lu¡¯s body leaned forward uncontrobly and almost hit the front of the car. Fortunately, the man was quick to react and grabbed her shoulder to prevent her from getting hurt. His voice was as cold as ice as he blurted out,¡±none of my business? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t agree to it. You better remove this one-sided thought from your mind immediately. Your future life n can¡¯t do without me!¡± Chapter 303 303 You belong to me forever! When Tong Lu heard that, she was unusually agitated. ¡°Do you have to provoke me like this? What do you want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a stupid girl!¡± Leng Yejin enunciated each word with great force. Like a wild beast, he suddenly leaned forward and turned from one shoulder to two. He held her in his arms and kissed her suddenly. But just as he brushed past her lips, Tong Lu turned her head and covered her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re like this again, blocking my mouth after just a few words! Can¡¯t you change your personality?¡± She red at him, and the two of them looked at each other. Sparks flew in the air as they fought fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s easy to change mountains and rivers, but it¡¯s hard to change a person¡¯s nature. Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying?¡± Hepletely leaned over and lowered his head to look at her angry eyes. His voice was cold and domineering as he ordered sternly, ¡± ¡°You can hit me, you can bite me, but you can¡¯t kick me out of your world, do you hear me?¡± you don¡¯t belong to my world to begin with. Do I need to chase you away? ¡± Her eyes were wide open, and her heart ached. Didn¡¯t he know that they didn¡¯t belong in the same world from the beginning? She was just an ordinary widow, but he was the unattainable leader of the Leng family. She only wanted to live a simple and peaceful life, but he had to bear the burden of the entire family on his shoulders. Even if they lived under the same roof, they could not really live in the same world. Did he not know that? Leng Yejin¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on her. I¡¯m the only non-human in the world and you¡¯ve bumped into me. Why doesn¡¯t this world belong to you? ¡± He was angry at her for being too cruel and always pushing him far away. He grabbed her wrist tightly and said each word with great emphasis, ¡± ¡°Let go! Open your mouth and bite me, and I¡¯ll be yours!¡± Tong Lu was so angry that she almostughed.¡±You¡¯re a man who¡¯s going to marry into the Xu family. Even if I open my mouth and bite you, will you be mine? If you¡¯re on my side, there¡¯s no such good thing in the world. You need to wake up early to pick up a pie that fell from the sky! It¡¯s night time now, and the lights are dim. Look outside!¡± Leng Yejin did not say another word. He stared at her in silence for a while. Then, he suddenly smiled. The anger he felt because of what she had said instantly disappeared. Tong Lu felt extremely ufortable when heughed at her. Her facial muscles were all tensed up.¡±What are youughing at? Don¡¯tugh!¡± Leng Yejin pried her hands away forcefully and pinned both of her hands against the back of the seat. He did not kiss her even when he was a few millimeters away from her. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, it¡¯ll be yours. How will you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± As he spoke, his hot breath sprayed on her face, instantly igniting the ambiguous atmosphere in the car. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in a mess. She wanted to move her head backward, but there was no space for her to do so. If she moved, her lips would brush against his. She cried out softly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be like this, waiting for you to bite me. If you don¡¯t bite me, I¡¯ll always be like this.¡± He was actually acting like a Rascal! She really should take a picture of him like this and make it public, so that others would know what a man like him, who was so domineering in the day, looked like when he was acting rascally! Outside the car, the impatient honking of the car kepting. He stopped the car on the driveway, which attracted the dissatisfaction of countless cars behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t cause any traffic congestion!¡± Tong Lu sounded helpless. Leng Yejin pressed her hands on both sides of her body and did not move an inch. you¡¯re the one who caused the traffic jam, not me. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not engaged to anyone, and no one would dare to embarrass you with the title of my future fianc¨¦e. Now, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re going to open your mouth and bite me! Chapter 304 304 You belong to me forever! Tong Lu¡¯s breathing became heavy. She could not resist such a flirtatious feeling. She was on the verge of losing everything. She was utterly defeated. She looked up and saw his eyes that were as vast as the night sky. There were stars in them, and they were burning hot. She blinked and felt that she was about to be sucked in by him and fall into a deep abyss. The breath he breathed out was like a feather melting her heart. It was so itchy that it was difficult to resist. It was too dangerous. Her heart was beating so fast that it was almost in her throat. ¡°Do you want to bite me and not let go? I¡¯ll give you one second to answer me!¡± Leng Yejin pressed forward step by step. His voice was domineering, and he did not allow any dy. Tong Lu panicked and blurted out, ¡± your mouth is filled with the taste of hotpot. How am I supposed to bite down? ¡± The man was stunned for a few seconds. His head instantly copsed and he fell on her shoulder in defeat. This woman actually remembered that his mouth was filled with the taste of hot pot at this time? He was so defeated that he prostrated himself. ¡°You woman!¡± It was simply sad, but he was amused.¡±Do you have any chewing gum?¡± The muscles on Tong Lu¡¯s tensed face burst intoughter. She was clearly upset and angry, but she could not help butugh. She turned her head and happened to see the man¡¯s fair and sexy ears. Her lips unconsciously brushed past his ears and happened to touch them. She immediately turned her head away because of the heat. Behind them, countless cars were honking their horns. hurry up and drive, ¡± she said, pushing him gently. there are really a lot of cars behind us. ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength. Tell them to wait!¡± Leng Yejin felt as if all the strength in his body had been sapped away by the fact that her mouth reeked of hotpot. He bared his fangs and pecked hard at the tender flesh on her shoulder.¡¯This woman must have been sent down by the heavens to deal with me!¡¯ Tong Lu sucked in a sharp breath. She shrank her shoulders in pain and opened her mouth to bite his earlobe. His actions were so bold that his face turned red all the way to his neck. His whole body trembled as if he had been touched. His eyes instantly darkened, and he kissed even harder. She couldn¡¯t control herself and let out a low cry. He finally found a way to take revenge. He pressed on her shoulder and pecked deeper, from her thin shoulder all the way to her ear. At that moment, Tong Lu felt as if the world had been turned upside down. She tried to push him away, but he did not budge. Her heart was beating wildly.¡±Leng Yejin, Qianqian.¡± He didn¡¯t care, but there was a knock outside the window. A traffic police officer on an electric motorcycle stopped at the side. When Tong Lu saw the person outside, she panicked and hit him hard on the back. Leng Yejin, do you want to be the target of the Morning Post tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Did I shake?¡± He snorted and raised his head, his eyes still burning with passion.¡±Which eye of yours saw me shake?¡± After he finished speaking, he turned his head and nced at the traffic police outside the car. With bloodlust in his eyes, he tidied up his clothes and sat back in the driver¡¯s seat. He only lowered one-tenth of the window, turned sideways to block the view from the inside of the car, and said with a dark and threatening aura, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Sir, your car is parked here. It has seriously affected the traffic.¡± The traffic police issued a ticket and wanted to see the person in the car. Unfortunately, he could only hear the sound, but he could guess what was going on in the car without thinking. He stuffed it through the gap. Leng Yejin pinched the ticket and raised his eyebrows. The car window was rolled up. He stepped on the elerator and the car shot out like an arrow. Tong Lu¡¯s face and ears were red, and she could not lift her head. She picked up the ticket that he had thrown in the car and changed the topic uneasily.¡±I thought you¡¯d use your power to oppress people and call the police chief to settle the traffic police.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that kind of hedonistic son?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face turned cold again, but his hands were still gripping the steering wheel tightly. His voice was frighteningly hoarse.¡±I¡¯m a very low-key person!¡± Chapter 305 305 You belong to me forever! Low-key? Tong Lu tried not tough out loud. She observed his aura, which he exuded so casually without deliberately lingering around him. ¡°Your entire temperament ispletely different from these two words.¡± Leng Yejin did not say anything. His silence meant that he agreed. Some things were cultivated over a long period of time. Unfortunately, no matter how high he was, he could not do everything ording to his heart¡¯s desire. On the contrary, the higher he stood, the greater the pressure. He swallowed, as if she still tasted in his mouth. The lingering fragrance made his heart stir and he could not control it. Tong Lu quietly rolled down the car window and let the cold wind blow in. The romantic atmosphere in the car gradually dissipated. She looked at the bustling night, and her heart was in a mess. Thinking about what he said, she was not sure if this man would really belong to her if she bit him. But didn¡¯t he also say that he could only give her this much and give her the status of a good sister-inw? Don¡¯t expect more? He also said that he would give her an answer in a year¡¯s time. It was still too early for that, right? He was really a fickle, overbearing, stinky hooligan, and inhuman! Tong Lu pursed her lips. Her thoughts were extremely delicate andplicated. ¡°Are you really not going to get engaged to the youngdy of the Xu family? Don¡¯t do anything stupid, you know the implications of this.¡± Leng Yejin turned his head and red at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to bite me, then why are you asking this? However, did you cross the line by biting my ear just now? Who was the one who told me not to cross the line?¡± He questioned her with interest. Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red instantly. She red at him and ignored him. He could think whatever he wanted! ¡°Find a restaurant, I¡¯m not full yet.¡± Just now, she was so angry that she had no appetite. Now, she suddenly wanted to eat something. The car stopped at the entrance of a high-end restaurant. Before Tong Lu got out of the car, she saw a familiar face. A group of people wereplimenting her. She was even holding a young woman in her arms. She entered the restaurant in a very formal manner. Leng Yejin turned off the engine. He turned his head and noticed that she was not in a good mood. ¡°Your father?¡± Tong Lu nodded. She said sarcastically, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to be so happy. Tong Juan went to prison, and my stepmother¡¯s face was disfigured. I thought that he would be angry at me and be in a bad mood. yesterday, Secretary Yu told me that your father might have found out from your stepmother that you are the daughter-inw of the Leng family. These days, he has been going around to attend dinner parties under the guise of being a rtive of the royal family. It seems that he is really busy. ¡°Is that so?¡± Tong Lu felt embarrassed. don¡¯t encourage him. He¡¯s better at sucking up to people than anyone else. Back then, he only abandoned my mother because he thought that his stepmother¡¯s family could help him in the political world. Do you want to go in for dinner? ¡± I suddenly have no appetite.¡± Leng Yejin started the car again. if you don¡¯t want to see me, just stay away. Don¡¯t contact me in the future. Tong Lu nodded. She thought of her father-inw. is this how you deal with him? ¡± Your rtionship with him seems to be very ordinary. Do you hate him because of your mother?¡± no, I have no grudges with him. I don¡¯t hate him. I just don¡¯t want to bother with him. Leng Yejin started the car and drove out. I might have held a grudge when I was young. I yearned for my father¡¯s love. Later, when Xuanji grew up, I understood that he had done his best to let me stay in the Leng family. If it were me, I probably wouldn¡¯t have kept it and would¡¯ve just sent it away. Not long ago, I learned some things and understood that he is just a muddled ghost.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± She had always thought that as an illegitimate child, he held a grudge against her father-inw. I¡¯ve never heard you mention your mother. I heard that your mother is a female doctor at the Reproductive Medicine Center? ¡± Chapter 306 306 You belong to me forever! Aplicated look shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes.¡±Who told you that?¡± ¡°A maid.¡± However, that was all the maid knew. There was no more inside story. she¡¯s not my mother. She¡¯s just the one who gave birth to me. At most, she¡¯s ... Leng Yejin pondered for a moment andughed sarcastically. she provided me with a womb as a woman to be imnted in, but we¡¯re not blood-rted. ¡°......¡± Tong Lu was confused. Leng Yejin did not want to talk about it, so she did not ask further. However, he drove the car to the presidential pce. He went in and out of the presidential pce as if he was going in and out of his own house. When he saw that the president and his wife were having a meal, he pulled her to the table. Tong Lu felt extremely stressed when she saw that she was freeloading on the food and going to the presidential pce. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Madam President asked. Leng Yejin nodded. His cold and Noble demeanor was like apletely different person from the rascal in the car.¡±No, I wanted to eat outside, but it didn¡¯t suit my taste. What are you and second uncle talking about?¡± I want to put his sry from the past six months as the president into charity. Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to visit the children in the vige as the ¡®Goodwill Ambassador for AIDS prevention and treatment¡¯, and I¡¯ll donate this money to them. Mr. President did not smile, but he quietly put some of his wife¡¯s favorite dishes into her bowl. be careful tomorrow and don¡¯te back with an illness. Leng Yejin followed Tong Lu¡¯s example. He picked up a piece of chicken drumstick and ced it in Tong Lu¡¯s bowl. He said naturally, ¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be much? It¡¯s good to invest in charity and earn a good reputation.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s only 500000.¡± Tong Lu peeked at the man beside her. She buried her head in her chicken leg and ate it quietly. However, just as she finished eating, there were more dishes in her bowl. She raised her eyes and nced at the man beside her. He did not even look at her. He was focused on chatting with the president. ¡°Lulu,e with me tomorrow. Wake up early tomorrow.¡± Tong Lu retracted her gaze and nodded. yes, no problem. The next day, when she got on the ne and arrived at the AIDS vige, she ran into a problem. The donation amount was 500000 Yuan, but the media revealed that it was 5000000 Yuan. She was so shocked that her hands trembled. Even she herself was not sure if the information she gave the media was wrong, or if the media themselves had lost the decimal point. It was meaningless to investigate who was at fault. The top priority was to solve the problem. The Chief of Staff called her over and gave her a harsh lecture. 500000 had be 50 million. This was not a small matter! Tong Lu was anxious as well. The donation ceremony was about to begin. If she could note up with that much moneyter, she would be embarrassing Madam President. Even if they took out that much money, it would still be a big problem. The media and newspapers wrote that the president¡¯s sry was half a year. If it was more than that, wouldn¡¯t it be corruption? She was so anxious that her brows were about to burst. However, her phone suddenly rang. Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was deep and pleasant to the ear.¡±We¡¯re at the AIDS vige? Pay attention to the food and use, and don¡¯t be sloppy!¡± ¡°Okay, I know. I was in a hurry to hang up.¡± Leng Yejin could tell that there was something wrong with her voice. Tell me!¡± Tong Lu was at a loss for what to do. When she heard what he said, the calmness that she had been trying to keep up with copsed instantly. She sounded anxious and flustered.¡±Yingluo, there¡¯s a huge mistake in the donation amount. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± How could he be so anxious over such a small matter? that¡¯s easy. Just say that I donated the extra money! He paused for a minute before she received a text message. alright, there¡¯s 50 million Yuan in your card now. Donate it to the AIDS vige in my name, and then reveal this news to the media. He said it nonchntly, but the next moment, his tone suddenly became serious.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to eat anything ande into contact with people! Remember this, or else don¡¯t even think about getting a second chance to bite me!¡± Chapter 307 307 You belong to me for life! Tong Lu did not care about anything else. She went straight to the Chief of Staff to see if this method was suitable. The Chief of Staff pondered for a while and said,¡±that¡¯s a good idea.¡± The 500,000 Yuan is the president¡¯s sry, and the rest will be donated in Mr. Leng¡¯s name. When the donation ceremony begins, you will be Mr. Leng¡¯s representative.¡± Tong Lu handed the card to the Chief of Staff and continued to answer the call. She was apologetic. ¡°Thank you, uncle, but I caused you to lose 50 million Yuan. Andst time, I caused you to lose 100 million Yuan Yuan Yuan.¡± it wasn¡¯t for youst time. Back then, the South was suffering from a severe flood. Even if I didn¡¯t donate the 100 million Yuan at the auction, I would¡¯ve donated it through other means. Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was low but calm.¡±Do your job honestly, where¡¯s the psychological burden?¡± However, it was all because of her job that Tong Lu felt warm inside. It seemed that every time she felt that the sky was falling, it was just a small matter to him. okay, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll go find the media to help you gain a good reputation for being kind. When he heard that she no longer sounded as anxious as before, Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± ¡°Go, be careful, don¡¯t take it lightly!¡± aids isn¡¯t that easy to spread. You¡¯ve repeated it three times over the phone. Why haven¡¯t I seen you nag like this before? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s handsome face darkened.¡¯How dare shein that I¡¯m naggy?¡¯ Are you tired of living? Tong Lu hung up the phone and went back to her work. Although she sounded like she was nagging, she was very grateful. She was very careful when she ate or drank. She did not expect that something would happen. The reason for this was that a monkey raised by a child in an aids vige was provoked by a group of children and became wild. She happened to pass by and was bitten by the monkey, which lost control. She wasn¡¯t the only one who was bitten. There were two children who were already infected with aids. The wounds were very deep, and she frowned in pain. The vige head was very nervous when he found out. this monkey also carries HIV. The children only kept it because they really liked it. What should we do now that it¡¯s been bitten? ¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She forced herself to remain calm.¡±It should be fine. Aids can¡¯t be transmitted through animals, right?¡± ¡°All animals, including all kinds of domestic pets, do not carry the HIV, except for primates. What should we do now?¡± Madam President rushed over with a serious expression. how could you be so careless? go to the hospital for a checkup immediately. there¡¯s an incubation period for aids. We can¡¯t find it immediately, but we still have to go to the hospital. No one dared to ignore it. On the ne back to the city, Tong Lu only had one word in her mind. It¡¯s finished! It was as if they had received a death notice. The other members of the entourage subconsciously kept their distance from her. Only Madam President dared to hold her hand. Her expression was unprecedentedly serious, but her voice was like an elder¡¯s concern for a junior.¡±Don¡¯t worry, you might not get infected. Don¡¯t think too much now.¡± Tong Lu nodded, but her face turned paler and paler. She was panicking.¡±I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± After locking herself in the bathroom, she lifted up her pants to look at the monkey bite wound on her thigh. However, she rubbed her eyes. The wound on her thigh was clearly very deep an hour ago, but why did it be so shallow now? However, even a slight change could not alleviate her despairing mood. She gritted her teeth and felt like crying. The flight back to the capital took nearly three hours. When the nended at the airport, she lifted the leg of her pants in despair. Her eyes suddenly widened. She couldn¡¯t find the wound. Why was there a bite mark from the monkey? where was the bleeding wound? Chapter 308 308 You belong to me for life! ¡°Tong Lu, why are you in a daze?¡± the car is already waiting outside the airport, ¡± the staff urged her. Madam said she wants to send you to the hospital immediately. Tong Lu quickly rolled up the leg of her trousers. She was dumbfounded. She could not figure it out. After leaving the airport, she sat in the car heading to the hospital. She secretly rolled up the leg of her trousers again to confirm that there was really no wound. What happened? She pinched herself hard and frowned in pain. This must be reality and not a dream. Leng Yejin was in the middle of a meeting. Secretary Yu pushed open the door of the meeting room and whispered something into his ear. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. He gestured to pause the meeting and walked out quickly. Once he was out of the meeting room, his voice was as deep as water.¡±What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I tell her to be more careful? She turned a deaf ear to my words, where is she now?¡± ¡°On the way to the hospital.¡± Before Secretary Yu could finish his sentence, Leng Yejin had already strode out of the room. ¡°Get the car ready to go to the hospital immediately!¡± The car sped out of the office building. Leng Yejin¡¯s face was tense as he dialed a number on his phone. Tong Lu was still puzzled when she suddenly received a call from him. He immediately started scolding her. I¡¯m already in despair when you stop scolding me. Now, I¡¯m like dead ashes. I don¡¯t know how much longer I can live. Tong Lu¡¯s mood was extremely low and desperate. She blurted out, ¡± ¡°What if I really don¡¯t have long to live? I still have a lot of dreams for the future that I have yet to realize.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? if you die, you¡¯ll be a vampire with me!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice suddenly softened. whoever wants to be a vampire has to be a coward. Tong Lu nced at the people in the car, and her voice grew softer.¡±Unless you give me the ability to fly, I don¡¯t care! However, there¡¯s something very strange. I¡¯m a little confused right now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? speak!¡± ¡°I was clearly bitten by a monkey, but there¡¯s no trace of it at all. Do you think I¡¯m hallucinating that I¡¯ve never been bitten? Maybe it was just a nightmare, and when I wake up, I¡¯ll find out that I¡¯m not infected with aids.¡± In his despair, he could only think positively. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened.¡¯What did you say? Tell me the specific situation again.¡± After Tong Lu exined everything to him, he fell silent for a long time. wait for me at the hospital. Don¡¯t let the doctor examine you yet. Wait for me to bring Ji Yiming over. Leng Yejin put his phone away. He looked shocked. He thought about it for a while, then gave Ji Yiming a call to exin the situation. ¡°Is it possible that her condition is due to my influence?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?¡± Ji Yiming was deep in thought. if you¡¯re really that capable, why didn¡¯t sister-inw heal herself when she was injured previously? she had to rely on you to use your dirty skills every time. Cough, cough, I had to rely on you to use your godly skills. Leng Yejin lowered his voice and seemed to be deep in thought. her full skin condition canst for a week. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Yiming continued to think along with his words and pped his thigh in excitement. ¡°Could it be that because of you, not only did sister-inw¡¯s skin be as tender as water within a week, but her wounds also healed? Have you guys had sex in the past week?¡± After saying that, he asked exaggeratedly with an expression that suggested he was having an affair, ¡± ¡°Brother Jin, are you serious? When sister-inw wasn¡¯t injured, you also used such a vulgar divine skill on her? Then why did you ask me to prepare a tranquilizerst time?¡± ¡°Why do you dare to meddle in my business?¡± Leng Yejin snorted arrogantly and said,¡±¡±There was one the day before yesterday, less than a week ago! Go to the hospital immediately and give her a checkup!¡± [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for this morning¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue at about 10 p.m. See you at night ~~ after you¡¯re done reading, sign up to vote and thank you, my dear group ~] Chapter 309 309 You belong to me forever! At the hospital. The medical team was already on standby as they had been notified. As soon as Tong Lu arrived at the hospital, someone was there to give her a checkup. miss Tong, I need to take a look at your wound and do a blood test for you. Tong Lu refused to show her pants for a long time. If she were to reveal her pants and tell the doctor that she was not injured, how would the Chief of Staff who had apanied her to the hospital look at her? After all, the Chief of Staff and several retinues had seen her get bitten by the monkey. The Chief of Staff asked,¡¯Tong Lu? Don¡¯t be nervous, things haven¡¯t reached the worst point yet. It might just be a false rm.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, yeah!¡± However, there was no use inforting her. It was an HIV carrier monkey who had bitten her. She was not confident at all and her heart sank again and again.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a bad mood right now. I want to be alone and wait for uncle toe.¡± ¡°Wait for Mr. Leng?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to sit for a while. He asked me to wait for him.¡± The Chief of Staff saw that she was really frightened and stubbornly refused to do a checkup. He could only stand at the side and ask the doctor, ¡± if he¡¯s infected, how long will it take to detect it? can he still be cured? ¡± The doctor said, ¡± ¡°The incubation period is usually three months, so HIV really can¡¯t be detected right now. Most patients don¡¯t show any obvious symptoms in the early stages of infection, but some patients show symptoms like fever, dizziness, weakness, sore throat, joint pain, rashes, and superficial lymphadenectomy after being infected for a few days to three months. These symptoms usuallyst for one to two weeks before disappearing. After that, the patient enters the incubation period without symptoms. The blood of the patient in the incubation period has HIV, and the serum antibody test shows a positive reaction. Such people are known as people who are infected with HIV.¡± Tong Lu sat on the chair in a daze. When she heard what the doctor said, she covered her face with her hands. She wished that she could turn back time. If that was the case, she would have to take a detour. If she was really infected, she would be in so much despair that she would die. However, the wound on her leg was gone, and it gave her despairing heart a little hope. Tong Lu, even if you want to wait for Mr. Leng toe, you¡¯ll need to treat your wound first. I understand how you feel right now. The Chief of Staff patted her shoulder. your wound can¡¯t be dyed. Be good. Tong Lu shook her head. She was determined to refuse. I¡¯m really scared right now. I want to wait for my brother-inw, Yingluo. Tong Lu was about to say something when she heard the sound of footsteps approaching from the end of the corridor. A group of people was walking toward them. She stood up abruptly and stared at the man in the lead. It was as if she had suddenly found her pir of support. Leng Yejin tookrge strides, followed by Ji Yiming. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of Leng Yejin. A tall and burly figure stood in front of her, and Tong Lu felt a lump in her throat. ¡°I might be infected with aids and won¡¯t live long, Qingqing.¡± She raised her eyes to look at him, and her voice was out of rhythm as soon as it came out of her mouth. No matter how calm she was, she couldn¡¯t remain calm when she encountered such a situation. Leng Yejin looked down at her small, panicked face. Without saying a word, he pulled her over with his long arm and grabbed her shoulder joint. He then pulled her into his arms. She said in a trembling voice that she did not have long to live. He knew that she would not die, but his words hit the softest part of his heart. He subconsciously wanted to pull her into his arms tofort her. His voice was arrogant and domineering, and he had a strong aura that made people feel at ease.¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s my job to take you in. The King of Hell wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Chapter 310 310 You belong to me forever! Tong Lu was stunned. Her heart skipped a beat, but she quickly pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± She was afraid of infecting him. However, Leng Yejin¡¯s single arm was like steel, pressing down on her back tightly. He turned his head and nced at the doctors with a dangerous gaze. He thought that she was feeling ufortable inside again.¡±There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. All of you, retreat!¡± ¡°But Madam President called us personally and told us to take care of miss Tong with all our heart,¡± the doctor said respectfully. We wanted to treat miss Tong¡¯s wound, but miss Tong insisted on waiting for you toe.¡± The Chief of Staff also nodded at the side. His gaze fell on the two of them with some profound meaning, but then he thought about it and realized that it was nothing to beforted by a single-wall hug from the family, so he exined the situation in a hurry. Ji Yiming took a step forward. I¡¯ll examine her. It¡¯s true that you guys have nothing to do with this. ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Ji Yiming almost red at the blind doctor to death. What did he mean by ¡®you don¡¯t even know me¡¯? Shouldn¡¯t he be like Leng Yejin? he only needed to show his face and he would be famous in the medical world? ¡°I¡¯m ji Yiming!¡± He said with a straight face, his hands behind his back. The doctor¡¯s eyes instantly brightened, and his expression immediately changed to one of worship and admiration. He was so excited that he stuttered,¡±So Yuanyuan is professor Ji, I¡¯ve long heard of your name.¡± That¡¯s more like it. He even knew who his true self was! Ji Yiming¡¯s mood was finally lifted. He waved his hand.¡±You can go and do your own things.¡± He tilted his head and saw that the man was still holding the woman with one arm. He coughed heavily and said, sister-inw,e with me to my Research Institute. I¡¯ll give you aprehensive examination. Leng Yejin loosened his grip, turned around, and grabbed her wrist. He then dragged her out of the room. Tong Lu¡¯s face was a little red, but no one gave her the time to be angry. She strode forward, trying to keep up with his pace. She turned her head and looked at his stern side profile. For some reason, she felt at ease. Secretary Yu stopped the Chief of Staff. chief of staff, thank you for sending our miss Tong to the hospital. Leave the rest to young master Jin. You can go back and report to him. You¡¯ve worked hard. The Chief of Staff nodded and stared at the back of the man and woman. He pondered for a moment and wondered if he was overthinking it. She had heard that young master Jin was deeply apologetic to his elder brother, and now he was making up for it all on his sister-inw and his young niece, but how could he be treating his sister-inw? Secretary Yu turned around and the group of people left the hospital. Tong Lu rolled up her pants and pointed at her thigh as she sat in the luxury car that was heading to the Research Institute. it¡¯s here. Look, there are bite marks and blood stains on my pants, but the wound on my leg is gone. I don¡¯t even know what happened. He was still dumbfounded. Tong Lu fixed her gaze on Leng Yejin. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time before she asked, ¡± ¡°Is it rted to you?¡± Leng Yejin sat by the side and straightened hispels. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Is there no rtionship?¡± Why wasn¡¯t he shocked when she was fine? instead, he told her not to let the doctor check? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was someone else in the car, she really wanted to say that every time she had sex with him, why was her skin so tender that water could drip out of it? why was it that she had a full-body SPA and even wanted to kiss her skin in front of the mirror? She blushed when she thought of how he had said that she was plucking yang to supplement Yin every time. Leng Yejin deliberately put on a cold face and changed the topic. ¡°Am I that fascinating to you? you¡¯re blushing and your heart is beating fast. Can¡¯t you get enough of staring at me?¡± ¡°Be more reserved!¡± He added. Chapter 311 311 You belong to me forever! Tong Lu¡¯s face reddened instantly. She red at him. When she turned her face away, she realized that Ji Yiming was staring at her like a Wolf. Alright, the word ¡®Wolf¡¯ was not appropriate, but she felt that the way he was looking at her was even brighter than the way she was looking at her youngest uncle. His eyes were shining brightly. Tong Lu subconsciously moved away from her seat and leaned toward Leng Yejin. She said uneasily, ¡± ¡°Doctor Ji?¡± Ji Yiming stared at her unwaveringly. His gaze was like an X-ray. It was extremely terrifying. Secretary Yu was driving the car personally. There were only a few of them in the car. The bodyguards were all in other cars. He spoke without any restraint. Forgive him for being a medical idiot, but Tong Lu was his treasure. sister-inw, did your wound heal so quickly? How many seconds?¡± ¡°How can it be fine in just a few seconds?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips and thought for a moment. about two hours. I¡¯m not too sure. She waspletely healed when I got off the ne. I saw her wound fade and be smaller on the ne. What do you think happened? ¡± After she finished speaking, she secretly peeked at the man who waszily embedded in the seat with his legs crossed. Did he really have nothing to do with this non-human? Why did she have a faint feeling that it might be rted to him? ¡°Won¡¯t it heal immediately?¡± Ji Yiming confirmed it again and again, his voice tinged with regret. Tong Lu shook her head. She sounded particrly dejected, and her heart was in a mess.¡±Doctor Ji, if I¡¯m infected with aids, can you cure me? You¡¯re a Divine Doctor, you can definitely cure me, right?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t be cured, my life is over!¡± His eyes darkened. She had been studying hard since she was a child, trying to make her life better. How could he tell her that there was no hope for her future not long after she graduated? That really wouldn¡¯t do! She was so desperate that she wanted to grab any chance of survival. Ji Yiming saw the look of despair on her face and deliberately coughed lightly. ¡°We need to do an examination first. It¡¯s not easy to make a conclusion now.¡± He had to study her well. This opportunity was hard toe by, and if he missed it, he wouldn¡¯t have it again! She didn¡¯t know if her self-healing ability would work. If it didn¡¯t work, she was afraid that the cold and aloof male God next to her would have to perform the god-like skill! However, it was too slow for the wound to heal in two or three hours. The pervert healed in the blink of an eye at an amazing speed! Tong Lu clenched the corner of her shirt tightly. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.¡¯Even doctor Ji can¡¯t guarantee anything this time?¡¯ The car drove straight to the Research Institute. Tong Lu took a blood sample and tested it. All she needed to do was to remove her bones and reattach them. After an hour, Tong Lu could finally catch her breath. However, she was even more anxious. The more detailed doctor Ji¡¯s examination of her, the more uncertain she felt. She could only say that her condition was really not optimistic. She sat on the chair listlessly, her heart like dead ashes. The man¡¯s tall figure walked in and stood in front of her. He raised his hand and his palm fell on the top of her head, pressing it gently. don¡¯t worry, the scourge will live for a thousand years. You won¡¯t be infected! ¡°Do you know how tofort people? I didn¡¯t do a single bad thing. I¡¯m going to donate money today. I donated so much money. Why is God treating me like this?¡± There was a saying that good people don¡¯t live long, and she finally believed it now! ¡°I wish I was a scourge now!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already a scourge, so you don¡¯t have to be so eager.¡± Tong Lu was feeling vexed. She raised her head and asked, ¡± how am I a troublemaker? why don¡¯t I know? ¡± yes, you¡¯re not a scourge, but a source of trouble, ¡± Leng Yejin said with an amused smile.¡±Femme fatale! Who else but you?¡± Chapter 312 312 You belong to me forever! Yingluo. Tong Lu pursed her lips. can you not joke at a time like this? ¡± I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Leng Yejin watched her as she ran away. He thought to himself,¡¯this woman really doesn¡¯t know how to flirt.¡¯ The look in his eyes gradually darkened. But he suddenly thought of something and the corners of his lips curled up. Ji Yiming pushed the door open and entered, just in time to see him smiling a little mischievously. He clicked his tongue. Aiyo, brother Jin. What are you thinking about? why are you smiling so slyly? ¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and stopped smiling.¡±You want to die?¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s neck shrank. I haven¡¯t found my happiness for the rest of my life. How can Iin that I¡¯ve lived too long? ¡± I think sister-inw¡¯s condition might really be a little affected by you, but the impact is not deep. I don¡¯t know if she really contracted HIV and if she can cure it herself, but don¡¯t show off your cool and domineering skills just yet. Let¡¯s wait and see how many days it will take.¡± Leng Yejin opened his dark eyes as a reply. He did not dare to touch her anyway. If he did, she would cry the entire morning. No matter how he coaxed her, he could not get her to stop crying. after a week, it¡¯s best to give her some minor injuries and see if her wounds can heal on their own. After Ji Yiming finished his sentence, he suddenly realized that the air around him was dropping rapidly. He was shocked, not knowing what he had said wrong. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and warned her, ¡± ¡°Before you injure her, I suggest you think about how you want to die! I will satisfy you!¡± Ji Yiming shuddered. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, a very, very small injury?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be any smaller!¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. His voice was cold and unquestionable. He added,¡±No bargaining!¡± However, Ji Yiming was a medical fanatic. How could he let go of this opportunity to find out if her body had been assimted by this pervert or if she was only slightly affected? A week had passed. He immediately called Tong Lu and asked her toe to the Research Institute. ¡°Ah, Dr. Ji, what are you doing?¡± Tong Lu lowered her head. The skin on her finger was cut, and blood immediately gushed out. ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped. Fortunately, the wound isn¡¯t deep. I¡¯ll bandage it for youter.¡± Ji Yiming picked up the cotton to help her stop the bleeding. The wound was indeed not deep, and it would be fine after some treatment. Tong Lu¡¯s mind was not on the matter.¡±Doctor Ji, are the results out yet? Did I get aids? I¡¯ve stopped all my work at the moment, and I don¡¯t even dare to sleep with Shanshan at night. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll identally infect her and make my life a mess.¡± we can¡¯t make a conclusion yet. There¡¯s an incubation period for HIV infection and it needs to be checked multiple times. In the future, when I call you to the Research Institute, you have to be there at any time. What a good excuse. Ji Yiming stared at her finger from time to time, hoping to see the wound heal. However, it was useless. Perhaps the effect was too short. He had left her at the Research Institute from morning to afternoon, and the whole day had passed, but the wound on her hand had not healed. It had really lost its effect after a week? Such a small wound couldn¡¯t even heal itself. If it wasn¡¯t ineffective, what was it? When Tong Lu returned home that night, Leng Yejin was surprised to see that her fingers were wrapped in gauze. He felt as if his eyes had been pricked. He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± I¡¯m fine. Dr. Ji identally cut me at the Research Institute today. It¡¯s not deep. Ji Yiming, how dare you ignore my words? Chapter 313 313 You belong to me forever! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go to the Research Institute anymore!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°How can we do that? I¡¯ve ced all my hopes on doctor Ji now. Tong Lu¡¯s mood had been down for a few days, and she could not get over it at all.¡±What if Yingluo wants me to do? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get a job that I¡¯m satisfied with, and now it¡¯s been suspended. This is just the beginning. If they really find out that I¡¯m infected with HIV, my life will be over.¡± you deserve it. If you didn¡¯t let me go, I might not have brought you to the President¡¯s House. Maybe second aunt would have asked Kelly to go to the AIDS vige with you and you wouldn¡¯t have been bitten by the monkey. Leng Yejin lowered his head and nced at her. now, you¡¯re trying to bite me and not let go. I won¡¯t give you a chance. Are you out of your mind? ¡± Tong Lu was furious. She retracted her hand, turned around, and walked up the stairs to go upstairs. Leng Yejin stretched out his long arm and pulled her back. She lost her bnce and fell into his arms. His chest was so hard and solid that her nose hurt. ¡°Leng Yejin!¡± ¡°Yes, I can hear you. You don¡¯t have to be so loud.¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head. He gradually smiled as he listened to her angry and embarrassed voice.¡±You¡¯re so loud to let everyone know that you¡¯re full of regret and want to throw yourself into my arms? Why don¡¯t you know how to be reserved?¡± She eximed in a low voice. This man! She steadied her body and looked up, only to find that the man was looking at her calmly. His eyes were deep and full of smiles. She was about to get angry, but her soul was hooked by his smile, and she was slightly dazed. The man suddenly tightened his grip on her, and she was forced to shift her center of gravity. Tong Lu¡¯s face burned, and she quickly regained her senses. The man lowered his head, and Tong Lu quickly covered her face with her hand.¡±Let go of me, or I¡¯ll infect you.¡± Heughed. I¡¯m a vampire. Your human¡¯s aids is useless against me. I¡¯m invulnerable to weapons and poisons. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. You¡¯re not a vampire. If you were, then Shuo was a vampire too. Invulnerable to swords, Spears, and poison? I don¡¯t know who was the one who often had a fever, but he was shot and had to lie in the hospital for more than a month!¡± He could kill all humans with his speed! As soon as Tong Lu finished speaking, he removed her hand and lifted her chin. He lowered his head and stared at her face. The corners of his lips curved into a half-smile.¡±Then what do you think I am?¡± I don¡¯t know. Anyway, let go of me now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really infect you, and I¡¯ll be the sinner of your Leng family! if you really infect me, I¡¯ll sentence you to be mine for the rest of your life. How about it?! He stared at her, his eyes deep and vast. Without waiting for her answer, he suddenly attacked, captured her lips, and sucked hard. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She pushed him away forcefully.¡¯Does this man have any sense of safety? is he really not afraid of being infected by me?¡¯ What if she harmed him too? She struggled with all her might, but he suppressed her even more. He kissed her on the lips and did not seem to want to leave. In the end, he pulled his lips away from hers. The corner of her mouth was bleeding from his bite. Tong Lu touched the blood at the corner of her mouth. She was so shocked that she screamed in a stern voice, and her emotions surged in an instant.¡±What are you doing? Do you know what¡¯s important?¡± What if I really get infected? She was already desperate enough. What if she dragged him down with her? ¡°Mark you! Never watched TV? The mark of a vampire, I sentence you to be mine for life!¡± He looked serious and did not seem to be joking at all. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the house in the blink of an eye. He disappeared into the night to find Ji Yiming to settle the score. That attitude was simply too arrogant! Chapter 314 314 Peeking at your heart (1) Tong Lu touched her mouth. She was lost for a long time.¡¯Will this non-human really not be infected by me?¡¯ His arrogant words echoed in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t feel at ease. However, since he dared to bite her and suck her blood, he should really have no scruples? Tong Lu pursed her lips tightly.¡¯Can this bastard not be so arrogant?¡¯ Was being non-human a big deal? However, did the wound on her thigh heal on its own have anything to do with him? Lying in bed at night, her imagination ran wild. Could he really be like the vampire in ¡± true love is blood ¡°, able to heal people? How was that possible? She had really watched too much television! If he had this ability, the wound on her hand would not be so obvious in front of her. Tong Lu removed the bandagesyer byyer. Although the wound on her finger was not serious, it showed no signs of healing. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! She pulled the nket and buried her head in it. After a while, she said, ¡± who wants to be marked by you, bastard? who wants to be yours for life! The corner of her mouth uncontrobly curved up. She pinched her face hard, turned over, and buried her head in the pillow! The night was quiet. On the rooftop of a high-rise building that was dozens of stories high, Ji Yiming whistled as he stepped up. As he walked, he asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you ask me toe here? to enjoy the night view? Even if you want to enjoy the night view, you shouldn¡¯t look for such a remote abandoned building.¡± Leng Yejin stood at the edge of the rooftop and looked down at the bright lights under his feet. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to admire my speed?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He stood behind Leng Yejin and criticized him in his heart.¡¯This cheapskate just doesn¡¯t want to show his true colors in front of me.¡¯ He took out a cigarette and was about to light it when he suddenly heard a voice in his ear.¡±I¡¯ll let you experience it for yourself tonight.¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s hand paused. He did not even bother to light a cigarette and immediately rushed over excitedly.¡±You want to take me flying?¡± He was simply too cool! Every cell in Ji Yiming¡¯s body was excited when he thought about how he had traveled a thousand miles in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to fly, I¡¯m asking you to feel my speed.¡± As soon as Leng Yejin finished speaking, he lifted Ji Yiming up in the air. He was shocked. In the blink of an eye, his body was suspended outside the rooftop. He was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat.¡±Brother Jinjin, what are you doing?¡± He lowered his head, and his face turned pale. This was a building that was dozens of stories high. If big brother Jin¡¯s hand could not hold onto him tightly, he would be crushed to pieces when he fell. Who knew that just as he was thinking this, the non-human¡¯s grip on his cor loosened, and he said, ¡± nothing much. I¡¯m just letting you experience it to satisfy your curiosity. Before Ji Yiming could react, his body was already falling rapidly. At that moment, his heart hadpletely stopped beating. His manliness had beenpletely frightened away. Leng Yejin heard a shriek that sounded like a pig being ughtered. He merely dug his ears and watched coldly as the man fell from the high tform. A second before hended, a ck shadow shed past and instantly pulled him back to the rooftop. She lowered her head and looked at Ji Yiming, who was lying limply on the edge of the rooftop, unable to get up.¡±How was it? how did it feel to experience it for yourself?¡± ¡°Are you even a f * cking brother? You¡¯re scaring me! I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯m about to pee!¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s heartbeat had not returned to normal. He cursed out loud, but before he could enjoy his scolding, his body was lifted up again, and his voice instantly stuttered.¡±You, you, you, what are you doing? Don¡¯t let go, did I kill your entire family or did I offend you?¡± Unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, his body instantly lost its bnce and fell down again. In the blink of an eye, a ghostly cry that sounded like a pig being ughtered could be heard. Chapter 315 315 Peeking at your heart (2) ¡°Brother Jin, I was wrong! I was really wrong! Tell me what I¡¯ve done wrong, I¡¯ll definitely change, I¡¯ll definitely change! Please let me go, help-¡± He fell from the rooftop and almost fell to his death. A ck shadow shed by, and he was back on the rooftop. This time, he could not even get up when he kneeled on the ground, let alone get up. His legs were so weak that he hugged Leng Yejin¡¯s trousers in an exaggerated manner.¡±Don¡¯t y with me, I have heart disease!¡± Leng Yejin squinted his eyes dangerously as he looked down from above. There was no change in his cold expression. did you cut Tong Lu¡¯s finger today? ¡± ¡°Eh? Ah? F * ck, you¡¯re going to y me like this for such a small matter?¡± ¡°You think it¡¯s a small matter?¡± Leng Yejin said with a straight face. Ji Yiming was stunned by the murderous aura he exuded. He was lifted up again when he was not paying attention, and he hurriedly changed his words.¡±Something big has happened! Something big happened! I¡¯m not doing this to study Yingluo. I was wrong, I was really wrong. I promise I won¡¯t hurt a single hair on her in the future. Really, I swear to the heavens, otherwise, I¡¯ll be a Virgin for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Are you still a Virgin?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. He felt disgusted. Ji Yiming wished he could find a piece of tofu to knock himself to death. He immediately changed his words and refused to admit it. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a virgin as I¡¯m such a handsome, suave, talented, and rich doctor. As early as when I was in college, my most precious thing had been taken away by those Junior Sister apprentices who were deeply fascinated by me. Bro, can you put me down first? let¡¯s find a ce with liquor and meat to recover ourposure?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his cold eyes. ¡°I really won¡¯t do it again! There will be no next time! My whole family¡¯s hearts aren¡¯t good, and I¡¯m my mother¡¯s only son, and she¡¯s still waiting for me to bring glory to the family.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I promise you¡¯ll experience it for the entire night!¡± Leng Yejin casually ced him on the ground. Ji Yiming patted his chest hard and chanted Amitabha dozens of times. He was so nervous that all the muscles in his body were so tensed that he could not rx. Leng Yejin turned around and left. Ji Yiming looked at his back and heaved a sigh of relief uneasily. However, his legs were so weak that he could not even get up. brother, give me a hand, or take me to a ce with wine and meat to calm me down. I really can¡¯t get up, ¡± At a low-key luxurious high-end leisure ce. Long Yan and Leng Yerong arrived together. They pushed the door open and saw Ji Yiming sprawled on the ground. He had a chicken leg in his left hand and a ss of red wine in his right hand. He was gnawing on it without any care for his image. Long Yan rushed to his side and gave him two kicks.¡±What¡¯s your new way of eating?¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s stomach was filled with resentment. He nced at the man who was elegantly tasting his wine and felt apprehensive.¡±Big brother, I feel bitter in my heart¡± Ye Mei saw a girl in the corridor looking left and right and he muttered to himself: ¡± that¡¯s strange. I clearly saw someoneing this way. Which room is he in? ¡± Ye Mei brushed past her and when the girl saw her, she immediately cried out in excitement: ¡± ¡°Sister ye Mei.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re looking for someone?¡± ¡°Ah? No, I¡¯m out here alone and it¡¯s so boring. Can you take me out to y?¡± Xu Ying blinked and smiled. Long Yan saw ye Mei push the door open and enter, followed by the youthful Xu Ying, and he was surprised: ¡± ¡°Why did you bring her in?¡± Long Yan, what¡¯s with your tone? why don¡¯t you wee me? ¡± Xu Ying strode towards Long Yan and poked his chest hard. She secretly nced at Leng Yerong from the corner of her eyes. She knew that she would be able to find her Prince Charming if she followed ye Mei. He was talking to Leng Yejin. His voice was deep and charming. Xu Ying felt as if she was going to lose her soul just by listening to his voice. Chapter 316 316 Peeking at your heart (3) fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t provoke the precious daughter of the Xu family. Otherwise, Xu Yin will kill me. Long Yan grabbed the microphone and handed it to her. After a series of cool mechanical dances, he danced in front of the song-picking machine.¡±I¡¯ll pick a song for you. Let¡¯s wee miss Xu to sing a song for us.¡± Xu Ying picked up the microphone. I¡¯ll sing. If I sing, I¡¯ll make sure grass grows in your ears. Xu Ying used her 100% sweet voice and sang a refreshing song. From time to time, she nced at Leng Yerong, who was talking in a low voice in a leisurely manner. Her face was shy. She closed her eyes gently and sang, Oh, my dear, I fell in love with you. From that day on, it was so sweet. My dear, I fell in love with you. An entire bottle of dreams is about you, mixed together, my dear, ¡± The song ended. Long Yan raised his arm and ced it on her shoulder, ¡± ¡°What song is this? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with me?¡± In fact, all these years, who did she think she could escape from? It was a pity that the concubine was interested, but the man was not. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be narcissistic if they fell in love with you?¡± Xu Ying smiled and nced at a man. The man didn¡¯t pay attention to her. There was ayer of loneliness and gloom in his eyes, but in the blink of an eye, she cheered up again, as if she was full of energy. ¡°Then who did you fall in love with when you sang such a song full of love? My big brother Jin, Ji Yiming?¡± Long Yan nudged her with his elbow and whispered, ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be my brother Rong, right?¡± Xu Ying¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she pretended to fight with him.¡±What nonsense are you saying, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Aiyo, I was right. Are you angry from embarrassment?¡± Long Yan jumped up, and Xu Ying chased after him.¡±Long Yan, stop right there! I¡¯m not done with you!¡± The two of them were bickering, and the entire private room was filled with their voices. Leng Yejin turned his head away and put on a smile. Long Yan pushed Xu Ying, and she lost her bnce and fell onto the sand. Leng Yejin reacted quickly and leaned forward. Leng Yerong, on the other hand, was caught in Xu Ying¡¯s arms. Everyone in the private room was stunned. Ji Yiming, who was munching on the chicken leg, also stopped abruptly. Oh my God, why was the plot so melodramatic? He kissed her just like that? Long Yan, the hero, didn¡¯t expect it to be so urate. At most, he would have thought of throwing himself into his arms! After a full ten seconds, Leng Yerong put his hand on Xu Ying¡¯s slender shoulders and put some distance between them. Xu Ying blinked. Why did she seem to be able to read her idol¡¯s mind at this moment? He was actually thinking,¡±did this girl pounce on me on purpose?¡± She did not do it on purpose! It was clearly Long Yan who had pushed him! Xu Ying stood up, blushing. She immediately turned around and red at Long Yan, pretending to be fierce to let her Prince Charming understand that she didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°Long Yan, why did you push me?¡± Long Yan waved his hand and apologized. Xu Ying turned her head. Oh my God, she read her male God¡¯s mind again. Xu Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face turned red. What¡¯s going on? does she have mind-reading skills? That was impossible! She didn¡¯t have this ability since she was young. She couldn¡¯t read anyone¡¯s mind, so why was she only able to read her idol¡¯s? Xu Ying¡¯s mind was in a daze, but she was reluctant to give up the opportunity to read her Prince Charming¡¯s mind. However, she couldn¡¯t read much. After just a minute, she rubbed her eyes hard, and rubbed them again and again, but she couldn¡¯t read what her Prince Charming¡¯s mind was thinking. Why was it not working again? Don¡¯t ~~~ Chapter 317 317 Peeking at your heart (4) Xu Ying wondered if it was just her illusion. How could she read her male God¡¯s mind? Ah, what¡¯s going on? His head was in a mess. She raised her eyes and meowed at her Prince Charming again. He was looking at her calmly. The corner of his mouth twitched, and his eyes were very strange. Xu Ying¡¯s head buzzed. At that moment, she almost thought that he had found out that she had seen through his mind just now. She was so scared that she immediately looked away and didn¡¯t dare to look at him again. She turned around anxiously and ran out of the room. Long Yan waited for her to leave the room beforeughing with his hands on his waist.¡±Brother Rong, you¡¯re quite lucky with women.¡± Leng Yerong hooked his arm at him. He approached him excitedly. Before he could react, Leng Yerong lifted his leg and kicked him away. Ji Yiming fell to the ground andughed gloatingly. brother Rong, how can you be like this? I gave you luck with women, and you actually gave me a leg! With a straight face, Leng Yerong clenched his wine ss tightly. His expression did not change.¡±Don¡¯t joke around with me using her next time!¡± Long Yan went off to sing resentfully. Ji Yiming told ye Mei about his tragic story that night. Leng ye was gloating over Leng Yejin¡¯s misfortune as he asked, ¡± you scared Yiming. Aren¡¯t you a little too cruel? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened slightly.¡¯He cut her finger today. What will he do to her tomorrow for the sake of his crazy desire to explore her?¡¯ It was just a small matter this time. Who could guarantee that it wouldn¡¯t be a big one next time? When the timees, should I side with my brother or with a woman?¡± That¡¯s true. Leng Yerong shut up immediately and wiped the corner of his lips with his finger. The waiter knocked on the door and walked in, ¡± ¡°Mr. Leng, when miss Xu was going down the stairs, she sprained her ankle because she ran too fast.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Leng Yerong suddenly stood up and walked out in big strides. When he came back, there was a woman in his arms. He carried her in his arms andnded on the sofa. Xu Ying looked up. Her drunken eyes fell on Leng Yerong¡¯s face. His face was cold and his tall figure stood beside her. It was as if the gentleness and tenderness he had shown when he suddenly picked her up was just an illusion. ¡°Yiming,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just apply some ice to it.¡± Ji Yiming said after checking. Xu Ying sat on the sofa and furrowed her eyebrows in pain. Leng Yejin watched her, turned his head, and said to Leng Yerong, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you drive her back to the Xu family?¡± ¡°Long Yan, you send him off.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s expression was solemn as he emphasized his words. Xu Ying didn¡¯t have time to be happy, but she felt a burst of disappointment in her heart. Her mood was wandering between heaven and earth. She said indifferently, I don¡¯t want Long Yan to send me. My driver is just outside the club. As he spoke, he jumped up on one leg and limped out. Leng Yejin said, ¡± then, send her to the door and hand her over to the driver. She¡¯s limping. Don¡¯t fall down the stairs again. Leng Yerong was silent for a moment before he quickly caught up to her. At the same time, Leng Yejin received a phone call. He looked at the iing call notification and furrowed his eyebrows. He answered the call. Xu Han¡¯s furious voice was heard from the other end of the line.¡±Leng Yejin, are you really going to break off the engagement with me? Leng Yejin, don¡¯t you go too far!¡± She didn¡¯t know until today that the betrothal gift that the Leng family sent to the Xu family had nothing to do with her. She had been enduring for half a year, and in the end, she had such an ending. How could she be willing? If this were to spread, she would be theughingstock of the socialite circle! Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was indifferent. you can tell the public that you¡¯re the one who rejected me. I¡¯ll cooperate with you. Consider it as mypensation to you. Xu Han¡¯s voice was about to explode from anger.¡±Heh, you think that¡¯s it? Leng Yejin, I won¡¯t let you off for bullying me like this!¡± Chapter 318 318 Peeking at your heart (5) ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll let you know the price of fooling me!¡± Xu Han hung up the phone. Xu Qian was sitting next to her. She was in an even worse mood than her. She had tried to set Tong Lu up the other day and ended up falling into her own trap. Although she was not a Virgin, she was caught in bed with someone and was even beaten up. How could she ever settle this score? He heard that she might have contracted aids. That b * tch deserved to die! However ... ¡°Sister! How could you call brother-inw like this? you have to give in and take the initiative to ask for a truce. Maybe there¡¯s still a chance for this marriage to turn around, or else it¡¯ll benefit the other sisters in the family. Now that they know that brother-inw wants to choose a new marriage partner, they¡¯re all tempted, but you still talk to brother-inw like this about Wanwan?¡± ¡°Where did this brother-inwe from? I don¡¯t want a man like him! ¡®So what if that group of idiots is getting restless? they can¡¯t see the truth. What Leng Yejin cares about is Tong Lu, that widow!¡¯ I only hate that I can¡¯t get any evidence of the two of them secretly having an affair. Even if I have a little evidence, I¡¯ll send the two of them to hell, and they¡¯ll never be able to rise again!¡± Xu Ke had always been arrogant. After being forced to kneel for 24 hours at the cemetery, she hadpletely woken up. She, Xu Ke, did not care for a man who did not take her seriously! She was furious,¡¯even if there¡¯s no evidence, I won¡¯t let this go! Do you really think I¡¯m a vegetarian? In the past, I endured it because I didn¡¯t want to fall out with Leng Yejin. But now, he¡¯s so merciless that he¡¯s going to kick me away. Does he really think I¡¯m so easy to bully and let him fool around with?¡± ¡°Sister, what do you want to do?¡± Xu Qian asked. ¡°What should I do?¡± Xu Ke sneered, his face ashen with anger. He clenched his fingers so tightly that his nails almost broke. if I can¡¯t have a man, Tong Lu won¡¯t be able to get her way either! The next morning. Tong Lu was woken up by the phone call. Kamie¡¯s voice almost broke her throat. ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping when something happened!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± She was yawning, notpletely awake. look at Weibo for yourself. Miss Xu posted a video of her self-narration, saying that you and Mr. Leng were having an affair. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and now officially announced that she, Xu Han, doesn¡¯t care for scumbags. She wishes you scumbags and bitches to be together forever. Her words were so beautiful that they¡¯ve already made it to the top of Weibo and resonated with countless women. Take a look for yourself! Tong Lu¡¯s head exploded! After hanging up the phone, he immediately opened Weibo and saw that the headline was indeed Xu Jing. Her short one-minute video was especially intoxicating, and countlessizens liked it. In thements, she was about to be scolded as a pig or a dog! He was simply a street rat that everyone hated! Especially thements below her Weibo, which were filled with all kinds of unsightly words, as if she had seduced all the men in the world and was a public nuisance to all the women in the world, and must be sentenced to death! In the dining room downstairs in the vi, Leng Yejin received a call from Secretary Yu. He opened his Weibo as well. His eyes suddenly turned cold, and his voice was frosty! ¡°She actually dared to provoke me like this!¡± He did not mind Xu Jing announcing to the public that she looked down on him and kicked him away. He had also decided long ago that he would cooperate even if he became aughingstock. As a result, Xu Jing¡¯s value in the industry would definitely rise. A woman who looked down on him and threw him aside would be the target of many men. It could be considered as him making up to Xu Jing. After all, their marriage was a disaster caused by the old man before he died. But she had actually implicated Tong Lu! Did he really think that this little video could threaten him? Chapter 319 319 A storm ising (1) On the other side, in a vi in the Xu family¡¯s Manor. Xu Qian kept scrolling through Weibo excitedly. sister, well done. Our Gu family¡¯s Inte Water Army has already made it to the hot search on Weibo. That b * tch Tong Lu¡¯s Weibo ount is being scolded so badly that she¡¯s about tomit suicide! Haha! It wouldn¡¯t be long before she would suffer even without the water Army adding fuel to the fire! If the Leng family doesn¡¯t kick her out, I¡¯ll take her surname!¡± Xu mang booked an overseas flight ticket, threw his phone to the side, and sat in front of the dressing table, carefully applying lipstick. the Leng family will not allow her to continue staying here. Don¡¯t worry, she will be driven away soon! Xu Qian nodded. After some thought, she said excitedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that once this matter is exposed, the big shots of the Leng family will force him to marry you in order to restore the Leng family¡¯s reputation, so as to calm the public opinion, right? At this time, no girl in the family is suitable to marry him. Sister, don¡¯t agree so easily. The Leng family will beg you to marry brother-inw!¡± Xu Ke pursed his lips as he looked into the mirror. I won¡¯t marry him again! This kind of man wouldn¡¯t even be able to treat me with respect after marriage, let alone protect me. I¡¯m not stupid enough to ruin my life! Let the sisters at home fight for it. No matter who gets it, it¡¯s the man I don¡¯t want. No one canugh at me!¡± Seeing that her makeup was perfect, Xu Han picked up the suitcase next to her. ¡°Keep a close eye on Weibo and don¡¯t post it. I¡¯m going on a trip to avoid my family and the Leng family¡¯s elders. They¡¯ll ask me to keep things under control and give me pressure!¡± Xu Qian nodded and said,¡¯don¡¯t worry, sister. I¡¯ll definitely bite this scumbag couple to death! But sis, what do I need to do after this? Do you want to show us some evidence of their secret affair?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not do anything and stop here. Public opinion will naturally make them restless. I don¡¯t need to argue with them. Arguing will lower my ss. Once this kind of love affair news is out, those who don¡¯t want him to have a good life, as well as his political enemies of the Leng family, will naturally not let go of this matter. As the saying goes, when a man is down, everyone will push him. I want to see if he can hold his position as the Democratic Party¡¯s chairman safely!¡± Xu Ke packed his luggage and left the house. He boarded a ne to another country and the ne soared into the sky. On the ne, she looked down at the bustling city. ¡®Leng Yejin, Tong Lu, our war has only just begun. I¡¯ll definitely make you pay a thousand times more for the humiliation you suffered for twenty-four hours!¡¯ ¡ª On the other hand, Tong Lu was on the phone with Kaimi in the Leng family¡¯s Vi. Kaymi was so anxious that her head turned white. the public opinion on the inte is getting more and more intense. We can¡¯t control the direction at all. It¡¯s all scolding on one side. Have you thought of a way to deal with it? ¡± What did that Mr. Leng of yours say? it should be easy for people like them to ban Weibo, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of banning Weibo? wouldn¡¯t it confirm Xu Han¡¯s words? How am I going to raise my head in the future?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you move out first to avoid suspicion?¡± Tong Lu forced herself to calm down, but her voice was not calm at all. ¡°I¡¯m not moving. I¡¯ve thought of moving out at any time to avoid suspicion, but why am I moving out now? Did he have a guilty conscience? Besides, Xu Ke wasn¡¯t her uncle¡¯s fianc¨¦e at all. They weren¡¯t engaged at all. It was just that both families had the same intention. How could she be considered the first wife to kick her uncle? I¡¯ve never had a scumbag who could kick me!¡± Leng Yejin had told her that he was not engaged to Xu Han. She would believe whatever he said! Chapter 320 320 A storm ising (2) ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯m going to get aids anyway. Nothing else in the world is a big dealpared to this!¡± Kaymi really wanted to hug her. Why was she so unlucky? She sat in her office and moved the mouse with her fingers. The vulgarities on Weibo made her so angry that she wanted to throw the mouse! But what could she do? she wanted to help Tong Lu, but she did not know how to. After all, something had indeed happened between her and Mr. Leng. Whatever she did would be unjustified and illegal. She was so anxious that she was about to die! remember not to appear in public for the next few days. Be careful of the reporters. Also, if you¡¯re really infected with aids, why would you be like this? ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be sure if I¡¯m infected right now. It¡¯ll take three months for the test to find out. Don¡¯t worry about me, my heart isn¡¯t that bad. My husband died as soon as I got married. It¡¯s fine, I can handle it. ¡± Tong Lu hung up the phone. She had spoken beautifully, but she was in a bad mood. She wondered how the servants would look at her. How would the Leng family view her? What he had been worried about had be a reality. Everyone was shouting that he was beyond redemption, and a storm was brewing! Tong Lu took a deep breath and forced herself to stay calm as she went downstairs. At a time like this, she could not hide and make a fool of herself! miss Tong, breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat now? ¡± The Butler smiled steadily. ¡°Miss Tong, your outfit today is really beautiful.¡± The sharp-tongued maid¡¯s mouth was especially sweet. She went to the courtyard and pulled Shanshan into the house for breakfast. The servants at home were busy with their own things. When they saw her, they nodded and greeted her. Not only did they not point at her, but they were even more enthusiastic than usual. What was going on? This waspletely different from what she had imagined before she went downstairs. Tong Lu waved at the sharp-tongued maid. what¡¯s going on? why is everyone so respectful to me today? ¡± The sharp-tongued maid exaggeratedly said, ¡± miss Tong, I¡¯m your most loyal maid. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always stand by your side. I¡¯ll follow your lead. You must remember that I¡¯m your confidant. ¡°Get to the point!¡± young master Jin told us before he left this morning that you¡¯ll be in charge of everything in the vi from now on. You¡¯re now the one who controls the life and death of all our maids and servants. Everyone¡¯s thinking about how to curry favor with you and please you. Tong Lu was a little confused. what do you mean?¡±she asked. Shanshan ate her breakfast with relish and rolled her eyes when she heard that. Aiyo, mom, it must be the male lead outside and the female lead inside ~~ am I very smart?¡± Tong Lu buried her head in her food and ate quietly. She furrowed her eyebrows .¡¯What¡¯s my brother-inw doing?¡¯ Did he still think that her storm was not fierce enough? What would others think if they yed the male lead outside and the female lead inside at this time? Who wanted to give him the inner pce? He took out his phone and was about to call [ domineering non-human ] when kaymi¡¯s phone rang again. Kaymi¡¯s excited voice came from the other end, ¡± Mr. Leng reposted miss Xu¡¯s post on Weibo and only replied with one sentence. He even tagged you. Did you see that? ¡± ¡°What did he reply? I can¡¯t watch it when I¡¯m on the phone with you.¡± ¡°After he reposted it, he replied ,¡¯as long as you¡¯re happy! Then, I @ you and gave you three hug symbols of love. My God, what is your little uncle nning to do? don¡¯t you think you¡¯re not enough to be the eye of the storm?¡± Although she was even more worried about Lulu! However, it felt f * cking good to look at it! Chapter 321 321 A storm ising (3) Tong Lu immediately hung up the call and opened her Weibo.¡¯As I thought?¡¯ Tong Lu¡¯s hand slipped and identally touched the wrong spot. Her finger touched the [ thumbs up ]. Tong Lu yelped. She felt like dying, but her heart was still pounding! Oh my God, she actually gave Leng Yejin a like! He even had the heart to kill himself! This was great. The adulterous couple who publicly showed off their love on Weibo waspletely confirmed! ¡°Tsk! Brother, sister-inw has given you a like!¡± Long Yan, who was sitting on the sofa without any regard for his image, suddenly jumped up three feet high. thements below are going to explode again. They¡¯re all scolding so badly! Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. This waspletely unexpected! He thought that the woman would definitely call him in anger and scold him, but she actually gave him a like? The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Leng Yerong reminded him calmly,¡¯can you all calm down? What we need to do now is to rify things, not add fuel to the fire!¡± Leng Yejin did not think so. if I can¡¯t even handle a woman¡¯s little tricks, I¡¯ll give up my position as soon as possible! Long Yan stuck his head out and asked,¡¯brother, have you thought of a way to clear your name? Why can¡¯t I think of anything? The Xu family just called and suggested that you immediately choose a girl from their family and announce the list of marriage partners. Right now, there are crazy rumors that the marriage between the Leng and Xu families may be like a bubble, and many people are waiting to see how the situation will develop.¡± Secretary Yu stood at the side, burning with anxiety. even if we choose a girl to marry now, we can¡¯t salvage young master Jin and miss Tong¡¯s reputation. Leng Yerong said,¡±our family also wants you to choose a girl immediately and announce the marriage alliance to ensure that the marriage alliance between the two families will not be affected by this matter.¡± If you repost this Weibo, you¡¯ll definitely anger everyone in your family. I¡¯ll see how you put out the fire when you get angryter! The most important thing now is to rify!¡± ¡°Clear what?¡± Wouldn¡¯t he be pping himself if he rified now? Leng Yejin was not that stupid. He calmly took out the document and casually said, ¡± all of you, go andfort Tong Lu on Weibo! ¡°What do you mean?¡± Long Yan didn¡¯t understand. Leng Yerong pondered for a while and suddenly understood, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± When brother Jin reposted the post alone, it was a public disy of affection and an admission of an affair, which caused a bombardment ofizens. If everyone reposted the post, the situation would take aplete turn. Theizens would wonder if the situation was not as Xu mang described. This was more effective than providing all kinds of evidence to rify that they were not in an affair. People would always be more willing to believe their own conclusions. Tong Lu was a little dumbfounded. She picked up her phone and realized that many people had sent her the same message. Long Yan reposted Xu Ke¡¯s Weibo and attached: As long as you¡¯re happy! Bao Lulu, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug. Leng Yerong reposted Xu Han¡¯s Weibo and added: As long as you¡¯re happy! Bao Lulu, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug. Ye Mei reposted Xu Han¡¯s Weibo and added: As long as you¡¯re happy! Bao Lulu, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug. ...... Even Xu Ying joined in the fun and reposted it, attached the same words, and lined up in a very neat line. Then she pulled Yan Wanwan along! Yan Wanwan was the young mistress of the Xu family. With her leading the way, the other sisters of the Xu family, who had been trying to please Leng Yejin, joined the queue. ...... The plot had reversed too quickly. For a moment, theizens who were in the middle of scolding were a little dumbfounded. What was going on? How could a shameless woman get so many people¡¯s hugs? could it be that things were not as Xu Ke described? How bad was miss Xu¡¯s character? Even the Xu family didn¡¯t want to help her? Chapter 322 322 A storm ising (4) Theizens who were moring gradually calmed down and thought about this matter. Tong Lu pursed her lips. Her mood flickered. She would be lying if she said that she was not touched when she saw so many people @ her. She was not a stupid person. She immediately understood the meaning of this support to her. It meant that there was a turning point in the crisis. At the very least, the overwhelming criticism on Weibo had slowed down. Many people were voicing their opinions on Weibo. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Could I have been framed?¡± I¡¯m so confused. Who can analyze this for me? ¡± ¡°The People¡¯s volunteers are so popr. With so many people supporting her, she must have suffered! Last time when the United Kingdom Prime Minister was in trouble, everyone misunderstood her. Could it be that she¡¯s been misunderstood again this time?¡± ¡°Why is miss Xu¡¯s character so bad? Even her own sisters are helping outsiders?¡± ¡°......¡± Xu Yin stood in front of the office with his hands behind his back and scrolled through his phone. He was speechless when he saw his girls lining up neatly to join in the fun. No matter what, Xu Ke was family, and it was understandable for her to vent her grievances. After all, she had been wronged. However, the ones who took the lead were his sister and wife, so what could he say? At that moment, he could not even find an excuse to vent his anger on Leng Yejin and seek justice for Xu Jing. After all, he did not use the methods of men to hurt Xu Jing or the Xu family. He was being very polite. Instead, he used a childish trick to change the concept. He did not even bother to exin whether he had an affair with Tong Lu. He easily resolved the crisis. If he really said it out loud, it was just that he was a magnanimous person who would not hold a grudge against a petty person and just casually dealt with the woman¡¯s unreasonable tantrum. He swiped his finger across his phone and dialed a number. Leng Yejin, when are you going to give me a name so that the marriage between our two families can bepletely settled? you can y some childish tricks with your cousin on Weibo to fool the public and get over it, but don¡¯t forget that the public is watching the progress of the marriage between our two families. They won¡¯t be fooled by your little tricks. This concerns the political and economic situation. If we don¡¯t announce the real marriage partner now, the outside world will only guess that the marriage between the two families has fallen out!¡± Leng Yejin also stood with his hands behind his back. He was holding a wine ss in his hand. He was calm andposed as he looked down at the entire city. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Xu family¡¯s blood must be flowing in my son¡¯s body! Next week¡¯s conference for the economic strategic cooperation project will be held as nned. The outside world naturally knows that this matter has not affected the strategic cooperation between the twopanies.¡± After that, he hung up the phone, turned it off, and threw it aside. For the entire day, the phone was ringing non-stop without stopping! Secretary Yu stood beside him with a deep frown. young master Jin, this is indeed a tricky situation. This can only resolve miss Tong¡¯s crisis on Weibo. However, the main point had never been the public¡¯s curses on Weibo, but how the big shots of the political and business circles saw the marriage between the Leng and Xu families. The butterfly effect would affect all aspects of politics and economy. If they were to take a wait-and-see attitude, then the benefits brought by the marriage would be disintegrated in an instant. ¡°You can¡¯t deal with the big bosses at home like you¡¯re toozy to deal with miss Xu.¡± Everyone knew this. why don¡¯t we announce the truth as soon as possible to ensure that the strategic cooperation between the twopanies will not be affected and calm the people down? ¡± Secretary Yu said hesitantly. ¡°No rush.¡± Leng Yejin pondered for a moment. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his tall and stern body, facing the Golden Circle of light.¡±We¡¯ll announce it at the engagement party!¡± Chapter 323 323 A storm ising (5) On the other side. Tong Lu sat at home and scrolled through Weibo on her phone. She sent Xu Ying and Yan Wanwan private messages to express her gratitude. Yan Wanwan replied, ¡± you don¡¯t have to thank me. Just take it as repayment for lending me the gownst time. Xu Ke did such a thing out of anger, and we¡¯re family, so I can¡¯t really judge Qianqian. This matter won¡¯t stop just like that. I can only do what I can. There¡¯s nothing I can do to help you. You have to be mentally prepared. How could Tong Lu not understand that this matter would not end here? However, since it had already happened, all she could do was to deal with it. There was no other way. She would deal with it as it came. Tong Lu hesitated for a long time before she gave Leng Yejin a call. This matter was a crisis for her, and it was even more so for him, right? She had no idea what Leng Yejin was nning to do. But now that miss Xu had exposed such a scandal, he would definitely get into a lot of trouble. She was a little worried about him. However, when he called, it showed that the phone was turned off. He must have been bombarded with phone calls and didn¡¯t dare to turn on his phone, right? Tong Lu was troubled. The Butler brought over a cup of hot coffee.¡±Miss Tong, are you free now?¡± ¡°What?¡± young master Jin said this morning that you¡¯ll be in charge of the internal affairs of this vi in the future. If you¡¯re free now, I¡¯d like you to familiarize yourself with the financial situation of the vi¡¯s daily expenses. The Butler handed her a financial statement. Tong Lu¡¯s head hurt. How could she be in the mood to care about this now? He couldn¡¯t even handle his own crisis, and he was still his Butler? His head hurt even more after he turned it around. She was a liberal arts student. you should know that I¡¯m the Butler. My identity is a little awkward. It¡¯s a little inappropriate for me to be in charge of all the internal affairs of the vi. The Butler was very respectful. miss Tong, young master Jin isn¡¯t married yet, and you¡¯re the only mistress of the house. As the saying goes, his elder sister-inw is his mother. It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re helping young master Jin to take care of his household. The elder sister-inw is the mother? Would she dare to be Leng Yejin¡¯s mother? She didn¡¯t have a son this old, but he was so strict with him as if he was his daughter! miss Tong, young master Jin said that your work has been temporarily suspended. He¡¯s afraid that you won¡¯t be able toe to work for the next two to three months. Considering that you have nothing to do at home, he arranged for you to learn how to manage the family¡¯s internal affairs so that you can pass the time. Well, before she was confirmed to be infected with the HIV, she was indeed unable to work. Even if the HIV could not be transmitted through ordinary contact, a ce like the presidential pce would never allow any potential danger to exist. She had be a member of the unemployed Army all of a sudden, so she could only find work for herself. She had been listening to the Butler¡¯s lessons for the entire day, which gave her a headache. In the evening, she suddenly said, ¡± ¡°By the way, Butler, isn¡¯t today the 15th day of the lunar calendar? You¡¯re new here, so you probably don¡¯t know this. You can take a day off after 4 p.m. On the lunar 15th and go back to work the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Miss Tong, this special leave has been canceled sincest month. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Yingluo, is it? I really don¡¯t know.¡± She was in Dubai on the 15th of the lunar calendarst month. How would she know? He buried his head and braced himself to continue listening to the Butler¡¯s guidance on how to manage the vi¡¯s internal affairs. From time to time, he took out his mobile phone and refreshed the recent situation on Weibo. He thought to himself that this whole month had been really bitter and enjoyable. It was more exciting than an entire year. There were many things to do, and it had never stopped! Should she really go to a temple to burn some incense? Although she was not superstitious! But he was really unlucky! [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for this morning¡¯s update. I¡¯ll continue at about 10 pm. See you at night. After reading it, I¡¯ll vote on the way. Thank you, dear friends, don¡¯t forget ~~] Chapter 324 324 Night of the full moon (1) On the other side, at the entrance of the solemn office building, the reporters hadpletely blocked the entrance. Leng Yejin stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his office and looked outside. Ye Mei pushed the door open and entered. He looked at the man, who was standing arrogantly in the Golden Circle of light. He crossed his arms and smiled.¡±Brother Jin, I¡¯m afraid not many women can resist you if you stand here like this.¡± Leng Yejin turned around, but his gaze was very cold.¡±It¡¯s not a good thing to have too many peach blossoms. Is the car ready?¡± ¡°Get ready, there are no reporters at the side entrance.¡± Leng Yejin nodded. He turned around and strode out of the room. Secretary Yu took his coat and followed them with ye Mei. The low-key luxurious bulletproof car drove out from the side door and finally stopped in front of a vi. Ye Mei had set up the defense system of the entire vi. After all, it was not as impregnable as the Leng family¡¯s Manor. After making sure that everything was in order, she sat down beside Leng Yejin. Her phone rang. The word ¡± spring ¡± popped up on the phone screen, and a smile shed across her solemn and charming face. Leng Yejin nced at her face. It was obvious that she was in love with him.¡±It seems that the dealst time was not bad?¡± matchmaker? he used his beauty to sell three fighter nes. Ye Mei answered the call and deliberately said, ¡± ¡°What can I do for you, big client LAN?¡± ¡°Ye Mei!¡± The sound of a lighter could be heard from the other end of the phone, followed by LAN Quan¡¯s voice, which was a little hoarse, as if he had just vented his emotions. Ye Mei frowned slightly, and he could hear that his voice was unusual, ¡± ¡°What?¡± The other side was silent for a long time, as if making a difficult decision. ¡°Last time, you asked me if I waste. I¡¯ll answer you now.¡± Thest time she asked him if it was toote, he didn¡¯t give her an answer. Now, he actually took the initiative to call her to tell her the answer. She actually knew that this man was twisted whether he told her or not, but her heart still clenched. ¡°Ye Mei, from now on, you will no longer exist in my world!¡± When he said this, every word was said extremely slowly and clearly. Ye Mei¡¯s bright and beautiful heart instantly fell and he almost lost his grip on his phone. He muttered to himself for a long time, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What do you mean literally? Every single time, it was you who did not want me. This time, ye Mei, it is I who do not want you!¡± ¡°From the day you rejected me six years ago, it was already toote! I, LAN Quan, will never want ye Mei in this life, you better remember this sentence clearly! Whether ye Mei is Dead or Alive, from now on, it has nothing to do with me, LAN Quan!¡± Ye Mei had not even finished digesting what he had just heard and there was only a dead tone left on the phone. Just like what he had said, he did not want to continue the conversation and hung up the call directly. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to suppress the emotions that were surging out from the bottom of her heart. She took a deep breath and did not understand what had happened to make his attitude change so quickly. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows tightly. He turned his head and stared at her clenched fists. A drop of blood trickled down from her hands. Her grip on the phone was so tight that her nails dug deep into her palm. Blood gathered into drops, drop by drop, forming a sharp contrast with her extremely calm expression. Leng Yejin¡¯s palmnded on her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If he doesn¡¯t like you, I can break his legs and send him to your bed.¡± After a full two minutes, ye Mei forced himself to calm down. His gaze was fixed on Leng Yejin¡¯s face. His expression was as cold as ice.¡±He¡¯s despising me? What did you tell him?¡± There was a sh of pity in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. He patted her shoulder and did not say anything. He took out his cell phone and called LAN Quan. The phone rang, but no one picked up. In the end, the call was cut off. Chapter 325 325 Night of the full moon (2) Outside the door, Secretary Yu rushed in. young master Jin, something happened to third master. He was assassinated at the club this afternoon. He¡¯s in the hospital now, and his life is hanging by a thread. It might be rted to Mr. Lan, Zhenzhen. Before Secretary Yu¡¯s voice had died away, ye Mei had already stood up and strode out. Not long after, the sound of a car speeding out could be heard as they headed straight for the hospital. She had a premonition that LAN Quan must be near the hospital at this moment. He wouldn¡¯t leave until he was sure that the person was dead. But all these years, although she wished her adoptive father was dead, she really treated him as her father. Her feelings for her adoptive father were veryplicated. She loved and respected him as her biological father, but she was eager to escape from his palm. She loved and hated him! Her adoptive father¡¯s feelings for her were even moreplicated. He indulged her but also controlled her. He had pampered her and taught her how to kill. However, he had an almost perverted possessiveness towards her. He did not allow anyone to touch her. His rules were that anyone who touched her would die! The first time she realized this was in junior high school. Her adoptive father saw the love letter from her senior in her school bag. At that time, she was snuggling in her adoptive father¡¯s arms, reading the love letter like all girls who had just experienced love. She did not see the killing look in her adoptive father¡¯s eyes until ten dayster, when her adoptive father gave her an envelope with five fingers in it. That was the first time in her life that she knew what fear was. She prepared her escape n desperately. After 40 days of preparation, she threw away everything she had. First, she took a car, then a train, then a ferry. She floated from the Pacific Ocean to the Antic Ocean, and then from the Antic Ocean to the Pacific Ocean. She kept smuggling and changing cruise ships. After staying at sea for 100 days, she finally mustered the courage to go ashore. Less than five minutes after she went ashore, she saw a car parked by the shore. He sat in the car and took her home. He did not hit or scold her, as if nothing had happened. She was not willing to be his exclusive woman and wanted to challenge his authority. She dated another boyfriend in her second year of high school. She still remembered that night, her adoptive father took her to the most expensive cliff Western restaurant to eat steak, and then ordered the bodyguard to throw a sack from the French window of the Western restaurant into the sea below. At that time, she didn¡¯t know what was in the sack until a few dayster, when she never saw the boy again in school. That time, she vomited in the toilet for half an hour, and since then, she was full of fear of the Western restaurant by the cliff. Since then, she couldn¡¯t remember how many times she had escaped. Every time she thought she had escaped, he would always sit in a car and take her home calmly. He never scolded or beat her, as if she was just ying hide-and-seek with him. What he gave her was mental suppression. The only time he hurt her was when she was pregnant with LAN Quan¡¯s child but refused to abort it. He left her in the basement, and since then, she had spent the entire ten months of pregnancy in there. When brother Jin found her, she was about to give birth. Brother Jin carried her out of the basement, and her adoptive father was standing at the entrance of the basement. Brother Jin used huge benefits to force her adoptive father to give her freedom back. She remembered the look in her adoptive father¡¯s eyes when he nodded at her. She knew that her adoptive father was not the kind of person who would let her go for benefits. He gave her freedom because he knew he couldn¡¯t get it. If he continued to force her, she would die. He gave her eight words, which were farewell: You¡¯ll be gone forever, you¡¯re free! However, when she was about to have a major hemorrhage, the blood bank in the hospital with her special blood type was insufficient, and her adoptive father drew nearly half of her blood to save her from danger. Since then, even though they were in the same city and even lived in the same Manor, she had not seen him for five years. When she rushed to the hospital today, her two bodyguards reached out and stopped her. ¡°Ye Mei, you should understand that Sir will not see you!¡± Chapter 326 326 Night of the full moon (3) Ye Mei stood outside the special ward and asked,¡±how¡¯s father¡¯s condition now?¡± I just want to know his situation.¡± The bodyguard didn¡¯t answer, and his attitude was very firm, asking her to leave quickly. His expression was tense, and he was constantly paying attention to the situation of the entire building. The entire hospital¡¯s VIP area was sealed off, but she could still faintly sense the fluctuations of danger. In the corridor, his adoptive father¡¯s wife quickly came over. She retreated and turned to leave. Ye Mei came to the downstairs of the VIP building and looked around. He dialed LAN Quan¡¯s phone again, but no one answered. Ye Mei could only send LAN Quan a text message: [ I know you are nearby. What do you want to do? don¡¯t do anything rash. Come out! ] After not receiving a reply for a long time, ye Mei sent another message: [ you can¡¯t touch him. He¡¯s my father! [ although you didn¡¯t give birth to me, you raised me. Come out or withdraw your people! ] Ye Mei was furious. If it were not for the fact that the surrounding defensive line was filled with his foster father¡¯s men, she would have shouted out loud. But the phone still could not be reached, so she sent a text message: [ I¡¯ll say this onest time. Get your people out of here, LAN Quan! ] After a long time, there was finally a reply. It was filled with a bloodbath of questions and monstrous anger. [ do you think I¡¯ll let him go? Can I? [ you f * cking tell me, can I or can not! ] Ye Mei kept on looking around, wanting to know where his men were at the moment, and was waiting for the right moment to strike. He replied: [ you must! ] Ye Mei was deep in thought. If she was LAN Quan, if she wanted to make a move on her adoptive father, what would she do at this moment? how would she avoid the impregnable bodyguards under her adoptive father? how would she look for a long range sniping spot everywhere? after searching for a full twenty minutes, she finally found the target in a Ward in another hospital building opposite the hospital! She entered in a sh and was suddenly aimed at the head by several guns. They were LAN Quan¡¯s men, all of whom were first-ss Special Forces. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Mei raised his leg and kicked. In front of the window of the ward, the curtains were tightly closed, but there was a state-of-the-art sniper rifle set up. The man aimed at her body and controlled the sniper rifle. Wasn¡¯t he the bastard who had just called her not long ago and told her that he would never want her again? Ye Mei strode over and lifted his leg to kick the sniper rifle away: ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? Did it have to be like this? He¡¯s my father, the one who raised me!¡± ¡°The person who raised you? Or someone who treats you as a ything? You don¡¯t know, or do you want me to pretend to be deaf? Do you want me to tell myself that I don¡¯t know how many times you¡¯ve escaped from his hands all these years! Do you want me to tell myself that I don¡¯t know what kind of environment you grew up in? Do you want me to tell myself that I don¡¯t know, that when I resented you for leaving me, you were locked up in the basement by him to bear my children? Ye Mei, what do you think I, LAN Quan, am! Good-for-nothing was still a good-for-nothing! You tell me!¡± LAN Quan¡¯s voice was even louder than hers. He sped her shoulders with both hands, and the strength was so great that it almost broke her shoulders. She almost couldn¡¯t stand still when he looked at her with his terrifying eyes. The surrounding air was filled with killing intent and dropped to the freezing point! Ye Mei was speechless and he suppressed the emotions in his heart, almost pleading as he said: ¡± ¡°Yingluo is my father! Even though I hate him, I treat him as my father in my heart! People are contradictory, and I am the same! If he didn¡¯t adopt me, I might have died long ago!¡± stop! she rested her head on his shoulder. Don¡¯t make me fall into a dilemma. LAN Quan shook her off and turned around decisively, ¡± ¡°Impossible! I can¡¯t do it! I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°I said that from now on, I don¡¯t want ye Mei, and I will not care about any rtionship between ye Mei¡¯s father and me! He¡¯s not my father-inw! I want him dead!¡± Chapter 327 327 Night of the full moon (4) Ye Mei stretched out his hand and wrapped it around his waist, his tired head leaning against his broad back. ¡°You can do it, you can do it! You don¡¯t know how much I once hated him. You don¡¯t know how much I once wanted to pick up a gun and point it at him like you did. I treated him as my most respected father. I admired him and admired him, but he never treated me as his daughter. I wanted him to die more than anyone else, but I couldn¡¯t do it. I couldn¡¯t do it. I knew how regretful I would be once he died. Do you understand that contradiction? Even if you can¡¯t understand, can you at least respect me?¡± Ye Mei¡¯s voice was choked with sobs and tears gushed out from his eyes. Just a few short sentences had taken a lot of effort from her. LAN Quan¡¯s back was still facing her. He didn¡¯t move or make a sound. His lips were tightly pursed. After a long time, he forcefully pried her hand away. This action startled ye Mei and she suddenly pulled out her gun. In a split second, several of the Special Forces soldiers in the ward had their guns pointed at her but in that split second, she had already pointed the muzzle at her own head. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± LAN Quan turned around. His throat was dry and painful. His eyes were red as he stared at her movements. The fire in his eyes was burning. ¡°Hug me!¡± Ye Mei¡¯s voice was suppressing the great emotions in it as he said: ¡± ¡°Dispel the thoughts in your heart!¡± LAN Quan clenched his fist and his veins were popping,¡±What if I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°You should understand what kind of woman I am!¡± ¡°For a man who treated you like that, you¡¯re actually doing this in front of me? You love him, don¡¯t tell me you love him!¡± Ye Mei looked straight into his fierce eyes and said, ¡± if I loved him, you would have nothing to do with me! You¡¯ll never get to know me! She didn¡¯t even have the chance to tell me that she didn¡¯t want me in this life! But I do love him. I love him like a father. He taught me all my skills. I was carefully polished by him as I grew up. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t ept his possessiveness. I don¡¯t care about his fatherly love. That¡¯s it! Can you ept that I won¡¯t allow you to kill him, unless you force me to die first and let our child be a pitiful creature without a mother to love him?¡± LAN Quan¡¯s eyebrows twitched fiercely, and he almost squeezed out four words from his teeth, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s our son?¡± ¡°Do you care? I think our son is right, you don¡¯t care about his existence at all, you just want to vent the anger in your heart, you want to say goodbye to me, and you want to kill my father. Don¡¯t worry, when you¡¯re finally done venting, congrattions, don¡¯t even think about our son calling you dad again. He never wants to bully a man whose mother doesn¡¯t want his mother!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, LAN Quan suddenly grabbed her shoulder, pulled her into his arms, and pressed her hard. He was in so much pain that it seeped into her bones.¡±When did I say I didn¡¯t want you, the one I don¡¯t want is ye Mei! You¡¯ve hidden my son for five years and never told me about his existence. You¡¯ve never even told me a word about him. You don¡¯t know that I even want to strangle you to death right now. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about breaking up the rtionship between father and son!¡± Ye Mei raised his head and regained his imposing manner in an instant, ¡± ¡°Then who am I? If you don¡¯t want ye Mei, then who do you not want? You tell me!¡± ¡°Meimei!¡± He lowered his head and captured her lips ruthlessly, tearing and biting them.¡±I will not allow you to be ye Mei anymore! I won¡¯t allow you to have the name that man gave you! I don¡¯t want that ye Mei who refuses to tell me anything and treats me like a good-for-nothing! I, LAN Quan, don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t want!¡± Chapter 328 328 Night of the full moon (5) In the corridor outside the ward, heavy footsteps could be heard. A Special Forces soldier who was waiting outside pushed the door open and entered. Because there had been no action on this side, he rushed over and suddenly saw this scene. He looked at the other Special Forces soldiers. Everyone looked at each other and shrugged to show that they did not know the situation. At this moment, another Special Forces soldier pushed the door open and said, ¡± Sir, we¡¯re about to be exposed. The security outside has increased a lot. There are bodyguardsing this floor. We have to speed up the operation, ¡± the man said. ¡°All of you are not allowed to move!¡± Ye Mei shouted. LAN Quan¡¯s face darkened and he did not give any response, his eyes filled withplicated emotions. Ye Mei continued, ¡± ¡°LAN Quan, promise me!¡± He did not reply and ye Mei grabbed him by the cor: ¡± ¡°Promise me, tell me!¡± ¡°I can at most guarantee that I won¡¯t take his head this time!¡± He ordered his men to put away their guns. Before retreating, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯lle find you after I¡¯m done with my business!¡± Ye Mei¡¯s heart was palpitating with fear when he heard that: ¡± what do you want to do? what else do you want to do? ¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± LAN Quan said coldly. She grabbed the corner of his shirt and did not allow him to leave. She was afraid that once she let go, he would be like a wild horse that had escaped its reins and stirred up a storm. She had to tempt him with something.¡±You don¡¯t want your son anymore? Let go of your so-called matter. I¡¯ll take you to see him now. Don¡¯t you miss him?¡± LAN Quan muttered,¡±don¡¯t worry, before I leave, I will take both you and my son with me!¡± Be prepared that I won¡¯t keep you here! I won¡¯t let my son stay in the Leng family!¡± After he finished speaking, he led his followers away, leaving ye Mei in the ward. In the blink of an eye, a bodyguard kicked the door open and came in, each of them holding a gun in their hands. After scanning the surroundings, they had long since left the building. ¡°Ye Mei, where are you?¡± Ye Mei had already regained his calm andposed expression: ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish his words, he was sent flying with a kick from ye Mei. Ye Mei ignored the group of bodyguards and strode out of the ward with cold and unfeeling steps. She drove back to the vi alone. On the way, she was in a bad mood and really wanted to find someone to help her solve her problems. However, who could she go to at this time? she was never the kind of person who was used to asking others for help when she encountered a problem. The more ye Mei thought about it, the more annoyed he became. It was alreadyte at night. She parked the car in front of Leng Yejin¡¯s Vi, threw the keys to the guard, and strode in. In the living room of the vi, Leng Yerong, Long Yan, and Ji Yiming were sitting on the sofa and watching a football match. They caught a glimpse of her. Long Yan whistled and said,¡±I thought you weren¡¯ting back tonight.¡± The one who assassinated third uncle was your man? He¡¯s quite capable to even dare to provoke third uncle. I¡¯ll definitely chop him up if I see himter!¡± Ye Meiid down on the sofa and pressed his forehead tiredly, his mind still thinking about what could be more important than seeing his son. What did LAN Quan want to do? She didn¡¯t feel at ease at all! She wanted to go upstairs and look for Leng Yejin to help her analyze the situation. Leng Yerong made a hand gesture.¡±Are you sure you want to go upstairs? It¡¯s already a blessing for big brother Jin to let us stay in the vi instead of outside the door. Don¡¯t go up and disturb him, he¡¯s very weak right now.¡± Ye Mei had no choice but to drop the matter and he was extremely restless from The Night Watch. He walked out and stood in the wind to give his son a call. ¡°Your father is here. He wants to take you away.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to leave this ce!¡± Lan Ting furrowed her brows, her voice calm but a little messy.¡±I¡¯ve never seen him before, so why should I go with him? I don¡¯t care about it at all, I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± Even if he really desired it! Chapter 329 329 Night of the full moon (6) Ye Mei¡¯s head ached at his son¡¯s desire and resistance to LAN Quan. Lan Ting, listen to mommy. Pack up some of the little things that you care about. Mommy will arrange for you to meet with daddy. You will definitely like him. Although he has never seen you, he will definitely love you very much. Be good. Lan Ting tilted her head, her expression conflicted as she mumbled, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk again!¡± Then, he directly hung up the phone at home. His little heart was in a mess. He grabbed his favorite little box and walked out of the house. When the servant asked him where he was going, he immediately said, ¡± ¡°Go and find Shanshan.¡± In the Leng family¡¯s Vite at night, in the stargazing ss room on the roof. Shanshan was lying on the small bed in the semi-circr ss House in her pajamas, looking up at the sky. When she saw Lan Ting being led in by the servant Auntie, she rolled around in bed happily. ¡°Brother ting, are you here to watch the meteor shower with me? Mom said it¡¯s very pretty ~ but I¡¯ve never seen it before. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that the stars are raining?¡± Lan Ting hugged the small box. Auntie, my mom isn¡¯t at home. Can I sleep with Shanshan?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Tong Lu carried him to the bed and ced him next to Shanshan. Shanshan was so overwhelmed by joy that she didn¡¯t notice Lan Ting¡¯s abnormal behavior. She turned her small body to the side and watched him forcefully open the small box. ¡°Brother ting, What is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you all my treasures.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like any of them.¡± ¡°They are all my treasures.¡± It was extremely rare! Shanshan nced at the slingshot, small cards, toy guns, and Kasaya. She really despised them and shook her head. ¡°Then What do you like?¡± Lan Ting looked like she had been hit hard. I like meteor showers ~ if the stars fall from the sky and you pick them up for me, I¡¯ll like them the most. Would the stars fall from the sky? Lan Ting expressed her hesitation and presented her little box like a treasure. ¡°Then you keep it for me. When I pick up the star for you, you can return it to me.¡± alright. Shanshan picked up the small box.¡±You must pick up a star and Exchange it with me ~~¡± What if I can¡¯t find it? ¡°Shanshan, what else do you like?¡± ¡°I still like you,¡± Shanshan replied without thinking. Lan Ting¡¯s little face instantly turned red. ¡°I can¡¯t like her yet.¡± Their mother said that children shouldn¡¯t say that they like it so easily. ¡°Why?¡± Shanshan pouted unhappily. I also like Xiao Ye. I like brother Yu. I like Yingluo. she named many of her ymates in one breath. Before she could finish counting, Lan Ting knocked on her little head. ¡°No! You¡¯re not allowed to like anyone!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lan Ting was silent for a while before panicking. She was afraid that if he was taken away by his bad father, Shanshan would forget about himpletely, so she said seriously, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just like a child so easily. You have to be as old as Auntie before you can say you like him, right, Auntie?¡± Tong Lu let out an ¡®uh¡¯. Before she could answer, Shanshan huffed angrily.¡±Then I only like the stars, I don¡¯t want anything else!¡± Shanshan had never thought that her child¡¯s dream would one day be a reality. There would really be a man in this world who, more than 20 yearster, had spent a huge amount of money to prepare a super romantic artificial meteor shower for her by the beach. The gorgeous man would bury his head on the beach alone and pick up the dazzling diamond meteors one by one just to exchange for a box from when she was young. As for her, she did not know if she could afford it, but that was a story for another time. At that moment, little Lan Ting¡¯s eyes were wide open, extremely vexed. Could stars really fall from the sky? Chapter 330 330 Night of the full moon (7) He stared at it eagerly and dared not to sleep even when he was tired, afraid that the star would fall and be picked up by someone else first. He waited until the second half of the night, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would be taken away before he could see the shooting star. The scene changed to another vi with imprable defense. Miniature Leng Yejin woke up from a shorta. He stood in the bathroom, drenched in sweat. Ye Mei turned on the shower and knelt down to show his respect, even deliberately using honorifics: ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to help you take a bath?¡± why is it that my intelligence has also decreased when I be smaller? I don¡¯t even know how to take a bath? ¡± Leng Yejin mumbled! He was not in the mood to do so. His usually deep voice sounded! little childish at this moment. It was just that he could not reach the switch to the shower. That was all! However, every time he transformed, he would be drenched in sweat and feel ufortable if he didn¡¯t take a shower. Ye Mei held back hisughter and ced all the toiletries within his reach before he got up and went out. Before he closed the door, he did not forget to say, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside the bathroom. If you need anything, just tell me.¡± Ye Mei closed the bathroom door and pushed open the bedroom¡¯s balcony, raising his head to look up at the full moon hanging high in the sky. In the distance, a low-key and dangerous bulletproof car cut through the darkness. With a few quick braking sounds, it suddenly stopped in front of the vi, immediately attracting the attention of the bodyguards around the vi. Ye Mei lowered his head and looked outside the vi¡¯s main door. LAN Quan¡¯s arms came out of the car. Under the street light, he was only wearing a t-shirt and a casual suit. He raised his head and looked at her urately. Even from a long distance, she seemed to see theplicated heat in his eyes. Ye Mei was leaning against the railing when he suddenly felt his palm getting hot and he subconsciously retracted his gaze to continue looking up at the sky. A long meteor suddenly streaked across the sky and entered her eyes without any warning. It was unusually bright and her heart seemed to be stirred. Immediately after, a second meteor, a third meteor, and in just a minute, five meteors fell from the sky before it quieted down. Could it be a meteor shower? She still remembered that the first time she saw a meteor shower was six years ago. She remembered that she had made a wish at that time ... I hope I won¡¯t be at the end of the road, and I hope LAN Quan won¡¯t be consigned to eternal damnation. LAN Quan also looked at the sky and suddenly took out his phone. He called her from upstairs and downstairs, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember six years ago, when I took you to ning Lei¡¯s Vi on the outskirts to watch the meteor shower? I made a wish at that time.¡± ¡°What wish?¡± ye Mei lowered his head and looked down. ¡°I told myself that I would never be a shooting star in your life. I wanted to be the Ray of sunlight that you saw every day when you woke up. In this life, I would never let you go, Meimei. Because with you, there¡¯s scenery everywhere, but without you, I¡¯m like a gorgeous beggar who doesn¡¯t know where to go.¡± Ye Mei¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he quietly tried to feel his state of mind at that time. What kind of situation must he have been in to make such a wish? At that time, no matter how heughed or cursed, she was indifferent and only watched from the side, never talking about love. at that time, I told myself that even if I was the only one performing on the stage of our love, I was willing to continue singing. I just hoped that you would be moved asionally. Don¡¯t be so hard-hearted, don¡¯t be so cold. As LAN Quan spoke, he clenched the velvet box in his palm and walked into the vi step by step. His footsteps were unusually firm.¡±I told myself that I have to work hard to get what I want! If I can¡¯t, I can only me myself for not having enough capital, so I should continue to work hard.¡± Chapter 331 331 Night of the full moon The bodyguard on duty recognized him and didn¡¯t know if he should stop him. While he was hesitating, LAN Quan had already strode into the vi. Long Yan stood up when he saw the intruder. ¡°Who are you? Were the bodyguards outside all dead? They let people in as they please!¡± ¡°Get out of the way, little wimp!¡± Long Yan almost flew into a rage. He was 22 years old this year, young and promising, but he was actually called a little brat! Leng Yerong quickly got up and blocked him at the stairs. ¡°Mr. Lan, you can¡¯t go upstairs.¡± ¡°What do you mean by he¡¯s LAN Quan, the one who tried to assassinate third uncle this afternoon?¡± no! Long Yan rolled up his sleeves. there¡¯s a way to heaven, but you refuse to take it. There¡¯s no Door to Hell, but you insist on barging in! LAN Quan ignored him. He pushed Leng Yerong away and strode up the stairs. Long Yan chased after him. The three of them started fighting at the top of the stairs! They fought from the bottom of the stairs to the top. Ji Yiming stood at the side and growled at the bodyguard outside the door. ¡°What are you all doing? Hurry up ande in!¡± ¡°Young master Ji, Mr. Lan is the leader¡¯s lover.¡± All the bodyguards were ye Mei¡¯s men and they knew that LAN Quan and ye Mei had a close rtionship. They did not think that LAN Quan would endanger the vi¡¯s safety. In the blink of an eye, the three of them had already fought from downstairs to upstairs. Miniature Leng Yejin walked out of the bathroom with a small bath towel wrapped around him. He furrowed his eyebrows.¡±Ye Mei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, he strode to the balcony with his small arms and legs and raised his head. ¡°Ye Mei!¡± ¡°Eh? Ye Mei¡¯s eyes were slightly wet and he had been lost in his thoughts when he heard the voice and he snapped back to his senses. He thought to himself that this was bad and strode towards the door, saying as he walked: I¡¯m sorry. Something small happened. LAN Quan is here. I¡¯ll take him away immediately. But it was toote. She strode to the door, but LAN Quan suddenly came in and mmed the door, blocking Long Yan and Leng Yerong outside. The next moment, he stared at the woman in the room, but his eyes seemed to be pricked by a needle. He was caught off guard, and his gaze suddenly jumped to the child in the room. The two men, one big and one small, looked at each other across the air, equally domineering. LAN Quan squinted his eyes. He had never seen a child with such a sharp gaze. His furrowed brows actually gave people a Majesty that could not be profaned. It was so strange that such a young child¡¯s aura was even stronger than an adult¡¯s! That cold and angry aura silently pounced on him. LAN Quan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his voice trembled when he spoke again, ¡± ¡°Ye Mei, this child ...¡± She was small and wrapped in a white bath towel. She was cute and cool, and her heart was so soft that it melted into water. Without waiting for ye Mei to say anything, he strode over and lifted the miniature Leng Yejin in his arms. The emotions in his eyes rolled violently, and he could not hide them at all.¡±He¡¯s my son?¡± The corners of ye Mei¡¯s eyes twitched. What the hell? ¡°No, put him down.¡± She could already see brother Jin¡¯s face-it couldn¡¯t get any darker! His clear eyes were filled with rage! why not? other than my son, who else can have such an imposing manner? ¡± LAN Quan was so excited that he forgot to breathe. He raised the miniature Leng Yejin, who was frowning and a storm was brewing. He seemed to think that the child was a little too small. How could a five-year-old be so small? The Leng n had indeed mistreated his son! LAN Quan¡¯s heart ached, and his voice became muffled. He even forgot about the proposal, ¡± ¡°Son, I¡¯m your father. Call me father!¡± Chapter 332 332 Night of the full moon ¡°LAN Quan, did a donkey kick your head or did you get caught in the door?¡± Miniature Leng Yejin almost vomited blood and died.¡¯How does he look like my son?¡¯ Take a deep breath and calm down! I won¡¯t lower myself to the same level as a retard! His chubby little face was filled with killing intent that could not be concealed. His loud and clear voice was deafening, ¡± ¡°Ye Mei!¡± Ye Mei stumbled and hurried over to save him. LAN Quan was not willing to let him go and he was reluctant to let go. The more he looked at this arrogant temper, the more he resembled him. He stared at ye Mei fiercely, as if if she dared toe over and take his son away, he would bite her to death! The corners of ye Mei¡¯s eyes twitched again and again, and he heard LAN Quan¡¯s voice choked with emotion as he said to big brother Jin, ¡± your mother said that you have some misunderstandings about me. It¡¯s okay, it was dad¡¯s fault in the past. Dad will make it up to you in the future. As she said that, she ruthlessly pulled her ¡®son¡¯ into her arms. A tear fell from the corner of her eye andnded on her leather shoe. Ye Mei looked at LAN Quan kissing big brother Jin¡¯s tender little face continuously, and that Look of Love for his son, he could not help but be moved. His heart ached, but in the next second, he was really afraid that a disaster would befall him, and that his head would be full of crows flying over. He held his voice and shouted, ¡± LAN Quan, he¡¯s really not our son. You¡¯ve misunderstood. This is the most distinguished child of the Leng family. Let go of him quickly. Our child is already five years old and is called Lan Ting. Look at how old this child is. It¡¯s obviously not the same. As she spoke, a loud bang was heard. Long Yan kicked the door open and saw brother Jin in the hands of an outsider. He immediately raised his gun.¡±Put down Jin Xuanji and Xiao Ye!¡± Leng Yerong rushed in after him and found that big brother Jin was on the verge of going berserk in Mr. Lan¡¯s hands. LAN Quan pulled his ¡± son ¡± away. His eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. He took a closer look at the child¡¯s face. Indeed, the child did not look like him at all. However, the space between his brows looked like Leng Yejin¡¯S. Ye Mei said that he was the most distinguished child in the Leng family. Could he be Leng Yejin¡¯s son? ¡°If he¡¯s not your son, then whose son is he? Leng Yejin? What kind of virtue did that scum umte in his past life to have so many of them? is he a breeding pig?¡± Before he could calm down, his love for his son had already disappeared because of the awkwardness! Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was as dark as it could get. In an instant, a hundred different ns to kill the fountain appeared in his mind. Each one was more brutal and bloody than thest! If ye Mei¡¯s phone had not suddenly rang, he could have thought of a hundred more! ¡°Sister-inw, what did you say? When did father send someone to take Lan Ting away?¡± Ye Mei¡¯s voice suddenly rose. they¡¯re still downstairs and the car hasn¡¯t started yet. The bodyguards imed to be third uncle¡¯s men. I thought about it and called to tell you, in case you¡¯re worried about not knowing where the child is in the middle of the night. ¡°Sister-inw, help me hold them back, we can not let Lan Ting be taken away!¡± Ye Mei called out. However, it was already toote. Tong Lu chased him out of the bungalow, and the car had already sped away. Tong Lu heard ye Mei¡¯s anxious voice, so she got into the car and asked the driver to catch up with him. LAN Quan looked at ye Mei¡¯s pale face and thought of what she had just said about his son¡¯s name being Lan Ting. He suddenly became furious, ¡± ¡°Who took our son away? The person who raised you?¡± Ye Mei took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down: ¡± ¡°Dad took Lan Ting away.¡± ¡°Put the child down! He¡¯s really not our son!¡± She yelled at brother Jin, who was in his arms. ¡°What are you ying at? didn¡¯t you just say that this child is the most distinguished child of the Leng family? That¡¯s the most useful bargaining chip!¡± LAN Quan grabbed ye Mei¡¯s wrist: ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll exchange this child for our son!¡± Chapter 333 333 Night of the full moon (10) Ever since his son had been taken hostage, the ck and bright eyes on Leng Yejin¡¯s cool little face could no longer be described as helpless and angry. He was so angry that he did not want to say a word. He red at LAN Quan with a murderous look in his eyes. There was a loud bang in his ear. Long Yan didn¡¯t hesitate to fire a shot at LAN Quan¡¯s side. He was furious. put the child down and for the sake of ye Mei, I will allow you to choose how you want to die! Following the sound of the gunshot, countless bodyguards rushed in and pointed their guns at LAN Quan. Lanquan¡¯s expression did not change even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him. He quickly pulled out his gun and aimed it at the miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s head.¡±If you¡¯re so nervous, it seems like this child has a powerful background. Don¡¯t move around and worry about the little darling¡¯s life! To be honest, I can¡¯t bear to hurt such a cool baby, let¡¯s see if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Ye Mei¡¯s heart almost fell out of his chest in shock, and he hugged ¡®big brother Jin¡¯ tightly, trying to snatch him from LAN Quan¡¯s hands, to be acknowledged as his son! He was being kissed like crazy! He was used as a bargaining chip! And now, he had a gun pointed at his head! She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine how furious brother Jin was! ¡°Give me the child! Dragonme, you guys calm down! No one is allowed to shoot!¡± The miniature Leng Yejin only wanted to repeat this a hundred times. Shoot him into a honeb briquet! Ye Mei red at LAN Quan with cold anger: ¡± LAN Quan! Don¡¯t you dare add to my troubles! You idiot! LAN Quan loosened his grip, and the miniature Leng Yejin finally fell into ye Mei¡¯s hands. However, the gun was still pointed at the child. Ye Mei could not stop him and his voice was filled with fear and trepidation: ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, calm down. You¡¯ll calm down, right? He doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± She analyzed the situation in a calm yet vexed manner, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried that dad will hurt Lan Ting, but I¡¯m afraid that dad won¡¯t let LAN Quan see Lan Ting for the rest of his life. I¡¯m even more afraid that dad and LAN Quan will get into a fierce conflict again. It was my negligence that I didn¡¯t consider that dad would take Lan Ting away. If dad doesn¡¯t see me, I won¡¯t be able to get the child back peacefully, Yingluo.¡± So what? It was none of his business! LAN Quan deserved to be unable to see his son in his life! Miniature Leng Yejin suppressed his anger and stared at LAN Quan, who was pointing the gun at him. He suddenly missed Tong Lu so much that he would rather be tortured by her. At least, it would be nice to sleep in her arms! ¡°Why are you wasting your breath on a child!¡± LAN Quan grabbed ye Mei¡¯s wrist: ¡± ¡°Carry the child and let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Do you think you can get away?¡± Long Yan sneered. Dozens of guns were waiting for his order. cousin, I¡¯ll prepare a hundred gigolos for youter. They¡¯ll definitely be as good looking and strong as him! LAN Quan¡¯s face turned dark and he sneered,¡±arrogant brat, do you think you can stop me?¡± ording to our seniority, you have to call me brother-inw!¡± Long Yan spat.¡¯How dare you point a gun at big brother Jin and still dream of being his brother-inw? ¡°You want to be my brother-inw? dream on! If you don¡¯t put down your gun, I¡¯ll make sure you die without a proper burial!¡± Ye Mei¡¯s head was throbbing and he growled: ¡± all of you, put down your guns! Unfortunately, at this moment, in this situation, no one listened to her! LAN Quan ignored the child¡¯s murderous eyes and sighed in his heart. This child¡¯s domineering aura and childish voice were perfectly blended. He was indeed the most distinguished child of the Leng family. The more he was valued, the greater the bargaining chip! ¡°Are all of you Leng Yejin¡¯s subordinates?¡± he asked as he scanned his surroundings. He picked up his phone and called Leng Yejin. I¡¯d like to ask Leng Yejin how he disciplines his subordinates. How dare they point a gun at me! Chapter 334 334 When did I offend you?(1) Miniature Leng Yejin: ¡± hehe! If there were special effects at this moment, he would definitely be speechless. f * ck you! After taking a deep breath, the baby-like voice ordered in a deep and cold voice, ¡± ¡°Long Yan, back off!¡± At the same time, ye Mei suddenly snatched LAN Quan¡¯s phone and swiped the phone in time to hang up. How could Long Yan be willing? The gun was pointed at LAN Quan¡¯s eyebrows, and he disobeyed, ¡± ¡°Unless he puts down his gun first!¡± Ye Mei stuffed the phone into his pocket, his palm holding the muzzle of LAN Quan¡¯s gun: ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring the child?¡± LAN Quan¡¯s thick eyebrows flicked, and his eyes suddenly rxed, ¡± ¡°Do you see any expression of shock on this child¡¯s face? When the first gunshot came from the room, he didn¡¯t even frown. I pointed the gun at his little head, and his eyes were filled with killing intent without any fear. To have such courage at such a young age, is Youyou really not my son?¡± He put away his gun and simply couldn¡¯t bear to part with the child. He smiled with interest.¡±I just wanted to see what kind of expression he would have when he showed fear and cried.¡± For a child to be soposed, surrounded by an inexplicable strong aura, and staring at each other with eyes full of ruthlessness, it was simply a provocation to a mature man. It was a pity that such a good seedling was not his son! Who had such a good life? Leng Yejin? Miniature Leng Yejin was seething with anger.¡¯How bold did LAN Quan get?¡¯ She actually wanted to see him cry! Calm down! Calm down! Calm down! Don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as people who don¡¯t have long to live! Ye Mei¡¯s head ached and he said sternly, ¡± ¡°LAN Quan, shut up!¡± ¡°Long Yan, put down your spear!¡± All of you, put down your guns!¡± As Long Yan kept his gun, he threw a punch at LAN Quan like a fierce young leopard. He was really angry. How dare he assassinate his uncle, call him a brat, and disrespect big brother Jin? if he didn¡¯t beat this man to death today, his name wouldn¡¯t be Long Yan! Ye Mei did not even care about his headache, not caring about the battle that was about to break out in the room as he carried ¡± big brother Jin ¡± and strode towards the changing room. After preparing his clothes, she squatted beside him and turned her back to him.¡±You won¡¯t lower yourself to LAN Quan¡¯s level, right? Those who don¡¯t know are innocent!¡± ¡°Oh, really? When Did I ever tell you that a Prime Minister¡¯s stomach can hold a boat?¡± Miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He picked up his clothes in anger and put them on quickly. He wiped his face hard and felt that it was still stained with LAN quanmeng¡¯s saliva. It was extremely disgusting.¡±That¡¯s enough! Who did I offend in my previous life?!¡± Tong Lu called him again. ye Mei, I¡¯ve caught up with Lan Ting, but the bodyguard said that third uncle is injured and wants to see the child. We¡¯re on the way to the hospital. Sister-inw, take Lan Ting home. Don¡¯t go to the hospital! but, I¡¯m afraid ... Tong Lu looked at the grim-looking bodyguard in the car. ¡°Yingluo can¡¯t follow my will.¡± But wasn¡¯t third uncle ye Mei¡¯s adopted father? Grandfather was injured and missed his grandson, why was ye Mei so nervous? Ye Mei hung up the phone and looked at the angry miniature Leng Yejin, as if he was asking for help. sister-inw and Lan Ting were taken to the hospital together. If LAN Quan rushed to the hospital, he would do anything when he was in a hurry. Dad isn¡¯t someone to mess with either. When the fight breaks out, it might hurt the innocent Qianqian. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± She dared to provoke him like this and still wanted his help? Walking out of the changing room, the cool three-year-old baby was like a domineering little emperor. He raised his cold and indifferent little face, but ordered, ¡± ¡°Prepare the car!¡± Chapter 335 335 When did I offend you? In the dark night, two groups of people and dozens of cars sped toward the hospital. Ye Mei was sitting in LAN Quan¡¯s car and LAN Quan was giving orders over the phone. Ye Mei snatched his phone over and said, ¡± leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll bring our son back. Don¡¯t interfere. I won¡¯t hurt Lan Ting! you want me to believe that an old bastard who would lock a pregnant you in a basement and never see the light of day would not hurt my son? ¡± LAN Quan snatched back the phone and looked at him in a daze. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m na?ve or you¡¯re na?ve?¡± After that, he grabbed his cell phone and continued to n to save his son! In the other car, Leng Yerong was driving and Ji Yiming was sitting in the passenger seat. Long Yan was furious. he was so disrespectful to you tonight, and you still want to meddle in his business. Brother, when did you be so magnanimous? ¡± Magnanimous? Even Leng Yerong, who was driving, could feel brother Jin¡¯s boiling anger from the rearview mirror! ¡°You should have let me order you to shoot him into a ho¡¯s nest!¡± Long Yan could not take it lying down. Miniature Leng Yejin found him annoying. use my phone to send second uncle a text message. Ask him to bring the child out of the hospital. After that, keep a close eye on the child. Don¡¯t give LAN Quan a chance to see Lan Ting! ¡°It¡¯s two O ¡®clock at night, second uncle is already asleep! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to call him now, right?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s in the good of fighting in the hospital?¡± The miniature Leng Yejin tilted his head and asked. ¡°Third uncle isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, it¡¯s still not certain who¡¯s going to suffer a loss! Third uncle must have been caught off guard when he was ambushed!¡± Long Yan did not want to help LAN Quan at all, but he did not dare to disobey his orders. He picked up Leng Yejin¡¯s phone and reluctantly sent a message to the president, asking him to go to the hospital to visit his third uncle and to bring Lan Ting out of the hospital. ¡°There¡¯s no one else other than second uncle who could bring Lan Ting out of the hospital.¡± I¡¯m afraid third uncle won¡¯t do you this favor even if you do it yourself, brother Jin, ¡± Leng Yerong said as he drove. Naturally, Leng Yejin knew that. He turned to Long Yan and said, ¡±ter, you go in with second uncle. Tell third uncle that I won¡¯t hand Lan Ting over to LAN Quan. On second uncle¡¯s ount, third uncle will probably hand Lan Ting over to you. Get someone to take Lan Ting away secretly. Don¡¯t let anyone see her. Then, tell Tong Lu to get into this car! After he was done, he yawned and pulled the nket over to his seat. He fell into a deep sleep. He suddenly missed the soft Milky scent on Tong Lu. If he had known that this would happen, he would haveid in her arms and slept soundly! On the other hand, Tong Lu did not manage to enter the ward. She was stopped outside the ward, but she ran into Yan Shuo by ident. Yan Shuo was a little surprised to see her in the hospital in the middle of the night. ¡°Tong Lu, you¡¯re sick? Did youe to the hospital because you were so angry that you vomited blood after seeing the rumors about you on the inte?¡± ¡°No, third uncle is injured, so I came to visit.¡± Tong Lu was a little sleepy. When she saw an elegant middle-aged woman beside Yan Shuo, she nodded politely and continued to ask Yan Shuo, ¡± ¡°What about you? are you feeling ufortable?¡± my mom didn¡¯t feel well at night, so I apanied her to the hospital to have a look. mother, this is the girl that Madam President introduced to me, Tong Lu, ¡± Yan Shuo introduced. she does look like you, doesn¡¯t she? ¡± Tong Lu was shocked.¡¯Is this the legendary mother Yan?¡¯ ¡°Mother Yan, are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an old problem.¡± Mother Yan¡¯s lips were pale, but she forced a friendly smile on her face. She sized Tong Lu up for a while and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say, it really does look a little simr.¡± Chapter 336 336 When did I offend you?(3) Yan Shuo supported his mother. mother, ¡± he joked, ¡± you didn¡¯t give birth to a little sister behind my back, did you? ¡± ¡°I would like to have a daughter, but unfortunately, I¡¯m not blessed enough to have a scourge like you, who always causes trouble outside.¡± ¡°Am I not filial enough? You won¡¯t be able to find such a good son like him anywhere else in the world. Don¡¯t you agree, Tong Lu?¡± Tong Lu stood at the side andughed. She really envied Yan Shuo for being able to y with his mother so casually.¡±Mama Yan isn¡¯t feeling well, why don¡¯t you sit here for a while?¡± ¡°You see, I¡¯m not as sensible as an outsider who knows how to ask me to sit.¡± Just as Mama Yan was about to sit down, she heard the footsteps of a group of people approaching from the quiet corridor. The three of them looked over and saw the president walking towards them. Yan Shuo quickly greeted him, ¡± good evening, Mr. President. ¡°Good evening,¡± she said. The president¡¯s gaze fell on Mama Yan¡¯s face and he stopped in his tracks. why is your old illness acting up again? why do you look so paleing to the hospital in the middle of the night? ¡± Mother Yan nodded helplessly,¡±you¡¯re here to visit your third brother in the middle of the night?¡± Such deep brotherly love?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you still as close as your sister? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such an old problem.¡± Something shed across mother Yan¡¯s eyes and she smiled. it¡¯s nothing. Yan Shuo is just too nervous. He¡¯s nning to go back. Long Yan walked to Tong Lu¡¯s side. sister-inw, everything¡¯s fine here. You can go back first. There¡¯s a car downstairs that¡¯ll take you home. Tong Lu nodded. Since Mrs. Yan was leaving as well, she decided to go downstairs with her son. Yan Shuo thought of something and said, ¡± ¡°Tong Lu, why don¡¯t you really be my girlfriend? that way, the rumors on the inte will be dispelled on their own. Mom, what do you think of this kind of daughter-inw? Madam president¡¯s introduction of his character is definitely correct.¡± Mrs. Yan smiled kindly. She felt that Tong Lu had really caught her eye. that also depends on whether you can catch up with her. Of course, mom wants to have a grandson soon. Yan Shuo blinked and wrapped his arms around her neck. ¡°Tong Lu, you heard everything, right? You¡¯ve already passed Granny¡¯s test, do you want to consider it?¡± Tong Lu smiled awkwardly. Fortunately, Secretary Yu was walking toward her. She politely greeted him and bade him farewell. Secretary Yu then led her to the car. Before he could sit properly, he felt a cold air assailing his nose. ¡°What did you talk about with that pretty boy Yan Shuo just now?¡± Tong Lu looked in the direction of the voice and saw a small head peeking out from the back seat. He was frowning and was ring at her. Tong Lu was taken aback.¡±Xiao Ye?¡± what are you guys talking about so happily?! How dare Yan Shuo put his arm around her neck! ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯re even interfering with auntie¡¯s matters?¡± Tong Lu pounced on him and carried him from the back seat. She ced him on herp and pinched his little face excitedly. ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for deleting auntie¡¯s WeChatst time.¡± The miniature Leng Yejin smacked Tong Lu¡¯s evil hand away with his little hand. He snorted to show that he was displeased.¡±Don¡¯t pinch my face!¡± How regretful would that be? Looking at this cool and cute little face, she couldn¡¯t control her fingers at all ~~~ Tong Lu lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Bad temper! Then let aunty have a moment.¡± This love-struck woman only knew how to take advantage of him, but it seemed to be able to heal the shadow in his heart from LAN Quan¡¯s kiss. The feeling was not bad! Outside the car, ye Mei strode over and looked at Leng Yerong in the driver¡¯s seat. In fact, he asked Leng Yejin in the back seat,¡±¡±Second uncle, can you bring Lan Ting out? LAN Quan will use his own way to do it. ¡± it¡¯s impossible for Lan Ting to see it, ¡± Leng Yerong said bluntly. he¡¯s already been taken away by brother Jin. ¡°What do you mean?¡± brother Jin wants you to pass on a message to Mr. Lan. Take a bath and go to bed early. Don¡¯t forget to take your medicine before you go to bed! ¡°Those were his exact words,¡± Leng Yerong said sympathetically. Chapter 337 337 When did I offend you? IV He then added,¡±ye Mei, you should know that Mister LAN had injured third uncle today. Would third uncle let him off so easily?¡± If big brother Jin wants the child back, he can¡¯t hand the child over to Mr. Lan. Otherwise, why would third uncle let the child go?¡± Leng Yerong stopped there. Ye Mei looked at the few cars that disappeared into the darkness and his mood turned extremely gloomy. He turned his head to look at the culprit in the other car and was so angry that he turned his head away. Serves him right for not having a son to see! Among the speeding cars, Tong Lu lowered her head and tugged at the nket gently. Xiao Ye was lying on herp. He had already fallen asleep. He looked exhausted, and Tong Lu was overwhelmed with motherly love. She did not drive back to the Leng family¡¯s house. Instead, she drove to another vi. Leng Yerong said that it was his private house outside and asked her to take care of Xiaoye. Tong Lu put the child on the bed and hesitated.¡±I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ve contracted aids in my current condition. I can¡¯te into contact with children as they have weak immune systems.¡± don¡¯t worry, sister-inw, ¡± said Ji Yiming. you won¡¯t get an infection from normal contact. I know, but I¡¯m still worried. I don¡¯t even dare to sleep with Shanshan at night, let alone Xiao Ye, who¡¯s younger than Shanshan. She took out her phone and looked at the time. I have to go home. I went out in a hurry at night and Shanshan is still sleeping on the roof. I¡¯m afraid that the temperature on the roof is low at night and she will catch a cold. Leng Yerong couldn¡¯t make her stay, so he could only send someone to drive her back to the Leng family. It waste at night. asionally, a few meteors would sh in the sky. Tong Lu looked at the night sky through the speeding car window. When she was in high school, she used to watch a meteor shower. It was a weekend, and she and a few of her close ssmates had gone camping in the suburbs. Shi Yang was there too. As she was thinking about it, she received a call from Shi Yang. He sounded a little tipsy over the phone, as if he had been drinking. Tong Lu had no idea how Shi Yang knew her new phone number. ¡°I asked your uncle for it.¡± ¡°Lulu, do you still remember when we went to the suburbs to see a meteor shower in high school?¡± At that time, we were so good, talking about everything, but in the blink of an eye, things have remained the same, but people have changed?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, Shi Yang, did you drink?¡± Tong Lu asked. actually, I can feel that you¡¯re distancing yourself from me now. Shi Yang was indeed drunk but he was not drunk. He would rather be drunk, but his mind was too clear. His voice was low and hoarse, as if there was a Fishbone stuck in his throat.¡±Lulu, you¡¯ve fallen in love with him, haven¡¯t you?¡± Fell in love with him? Who did he fall in love with? The other him, they both knew. Tong Lu¡¯s heart wavered.¡¯Love is such a heavy word.¡¯ She did not fall in love with him, but her heart could not stop rippling. That domineering man was so charming that she almost lost her mind a few times. Tong Lubed her hair with her hand and remained silent. Shi Yang did not hear an answer. He raised his ss, as if to drown his sorrows in alcohol, and downed it in one go. He had been in a bad mood for the past few days. Finally, he waspletely broken when he saw the sky full of Weibo today. ¡°Lulu, it¡¯s impossible for you two to be together, so wake up! Do you really want to be the object of everyone¡¯s criticism? Don¡¯t you care about the nasty scoldings on Weibo at all?¡± ¡°Lulu, my heart aches for you. You know what¡¯s wrong, okay?¡± he said in a slightly wet voice. Let¡¯s start over again, just like before,¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart was slightly moved, but Leng Yejin¡¯s words to her in the past surfaced in her mind.¡¯Since you know that you¡¯ll never be able to return, don¡¯t bother him. If you continue to pester him, you¡¯ll only cause more harm to him.¡¯ Shi Yang, I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan. Chapter 338 338 When did I offend you? v She bit her lip and suddenly felt extremely mncholic. All this time, she had let Shi Yang down. This feeling was heavy in the bottom of her heart. If the things that had happened over the past four years had not happened, perhaps they would be in the happiest state now. First love was like a lost youth. It slowly faded and blurred in the long river of time, no longer as strong as it was in the past. Sometimes, when she thought about it, she would still feel heartache and could not bear to forget it, because it was the first awakening of love that she would never experience again in her life. However, it was really gradually drifting away from her life. It was like a beautiful shooting star in the sky, beautiful in an instant. Shi Yang, I¡¯ve done you wrong. You, forget about me. There¡¯s definitely someone who belongs to you waiting for you in the future, Yingluo. after saying that, she didn¡¯t dare to wait for Shi Yang to speak again and hung up the phone. She tilted her head and looked out of the car window. It was as if she was standing at a crossroad, waving goodbye to her first love. Her heart ached as if she was not bidding farewell to a rtionship, but a period of bitter and sweet youth. What was waiting for him at the other end of the intersection? Tong Lu closed her eyes. She did not know. Perhaps, a storm wasing. She had already mentally prepared herself to wee it. A storm was brewing. Even though theizens on Weibo were no longer criticizing her, Tong Lu could not withstand the pressure from her family. The next day, the olddy invited her over for tea. There were many female elders in the Leng family at the Tea Party. They did not say much. They just drank tea, chatted, and hinted at her. However, Tong Lu could tell that they wanted her to stay out of trouble. Even her uncle called her to ask if she was willing to move in with her grandmother. The next day, Tong Lu asked Kamie out for tea. She was feeling a little annoyed. I don¡¯t want to move. How is moving away to avoid suspicion? in other people¡¯s eyes, I¡¯ll definitely be guilty. ¡°Then can you withstand the pressure from all sides?¡± kaymi held her hand sympathetically. ¡°Let¡¯s fight first.¡± Kaymi hugged her. no matter what you think in your heart, and no matter if I think it¡¯s appropriate or not, I¡¯ll always support you. If you¡¯re in a bad mood, I¡¯ll go shopping with you to rx. If you can¡¯t take it anymore, just give me a call. ¡°Thank you, kemi.¡± It felt great to have a friend who was willing to support her unconditionally at a time like this. Tong Lu went all out. Just as she was about to part ways with Kamie, a ck luxury car suddenly braked and stopped in front of her. Tong Lu stuck her head out and was surprised.¡±Little uncle?¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu got into the car. She had not seen Leng Yejin for two days. She thought that he must have been under a lot of pressure these two days. ¡°Will Xu Ke¡¯s trouble cause you a lot of trouble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome,¡± The man beside her looked a little tired. He must have been troubled by the storm. Tong Lu wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. She had a lot of trouble herself. For a moment, the two of them were silent. He tilted his head to look at her and pondered for a long time. if the marriage with the Xu family is uncertain, or even breaks down in the end, all my hard work over the years will be in vain. Do you understand? ¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank, but she nodded calmly and pursed her lips.¡¯Didn¡¯t he say that he won¡¯t get engaged to Xu Jing?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not good for us to live together like this. It¡¯s very stressful.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s head buzzed, and the muscles on her face instantly stiffened and became unnatural. She repeated his words.¡±You ... Also want me to move out?¡± it¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t want to force you. It¡¯s up to you to decide. Chapter 339 339 When did I offend you? Tong Lu pursed her lips and gritted her teeth. She could not help but feel a chill in her heart. It was summer, but she felt cold. She tilted her head to look at him, unable to hide the waves of emotions in her heart. Her chest felt so tight that she couldn¡¯t breathe, and she tried very hard to maintain her expression so that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself. Their eyes met, and his gaze was faint. A touch of sadness shed past her eyes. of course, I actually wanted to move out too. If it wasn¡¯t for the fire at my apartment, I wouldn¡¯t have moved back here to cause trouble. Tong Lu took a deep breath and tried her best to pretend that she was not in pain. The corners of her lips twitched slightly. after what happened, it¡¯s really not appropriate for us to continue living together. I¡¯ll move out as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. He wrapped his hand around hers and patted it gently. it¡¯s up to you to decide. I¡¯m not afraid of you causing me trouble. I just hope that you¡¯ll be well. As for Shanshan, let me raise her. Tong Lu retracted her hand and hid it under her clothes. She clenched her fists.¡±I¡¯m taking Shanshan away.¡± if we let Shanshan stay, you won¡¯t be able to give her a good education and a good future. It¡¯ll be easier for you if you don¡¯t raise the child. Shanshan will be better off with me than with you. You should understand that this is the best choice for Shanshan. Tong Lu gritted her teeth and did not say anything. She turned to look out of the window. Was Shanshan trying to take away her custody by staying at the Leng family¡¯s house? She didn¡¯t even know if Shanshan would suffer when he married the youngdy of the Xu family. She had raised Shanshan herself, so how could she give her up? However, she might be infected with aids now, and Leng Yejin had arranged a lot of sses for Shanshan during the summer vacation. If she took Shanshan away, it would indeed affect Shanshan¡¯s education. Tong Lu had never felt so bitter before. She turned her head away as if she had never known this man. Heartache, gloom. The car drove all the way back to the Leng family¡¯s house, and the two of them got out of the car one after another. Shanshan happened to be ying in the courtyard. When she saw them, she flew over.¡±Father, mother.¡± Tong Lu felt very depressed. She went into the bathroom to wash her face, leaving the father and daughter behind. She stood in front of the sink in the bathroom and sshed water on her face a few times with both hands. She stood on the balcony of the bedroom alone and looked down at her uncle, who was holding Shanshan in his arms and doting on her. Sheughed at herself. So, this was what was waiting for her at the other intersection? It was also her fault for not being able to keep her rationality at all times. She always lost her mind because of the right and wrong words of men and could not see clearly Xuanji. Actually, this was also good. It could reduce his burden and she didn¡¯t have to bear so much pressure. She had always wanted to live a peaceful life. In the past, she wanted to keep a distance from him and he didn¡¯t agree. Now that he agreed, what was there to be dissatisfied about? Moreover, the marriage between the Leng and Xu families was a big matter that involved a man¡¯s country and career. How could it be caused by this little girl? She had always been worried that he would y too big and drag himself into it. Now, it seemed that she had worried too much. However, it was really embarrassing for her to leave the Leng family like this. She was like a stray dog. Tong Lu pursed her lips and puffed out her chest. She forced herself to keep her spirits up so that she would not look like a stray dog. In fact, everyone could see it clearly. Yan Shuo wanted her to be his girlfriend, Shi Yang wanted her to turn back from her lost path, the female elders of the Leng family were kind enough to hint at her, and even her uncle knew that it was not suitable for her to stay in the Leng family. She was the only one who shamelessly tried to resist. Now, she deserved it! Chapter 340 340 When did I offend you? Tong Lu¡¯s heart felt a little sore. She took a short nap in bed and was woken up by the servants at dinner time. Only she and Shanshan were having dinner. ¡°Where¡¯s little uncle?¡± young master Jin just received a call. He¡¯s out. Tong Lu nodded. After dinner, she sat in the living room and watched a cartoon with Shanshan. She took out her phone to check on rental information. The apartment that had been burned before needed to be reinforced before she could move in again because of the safety hazards. The best option at the moment was to rent a house. Even if she was not satisfied with the rental, she could just buy another house. She had the money and never had to worry about such things. The sound of several cars turning off came from outside the door, and a line of people filed in. Mr. Lan caught up with a certain person¡¯s footsteps in a rage after hearing the sound before seeing him. ¡°Leng Yejin, what kind of brother are you? Where¡¯s my son?¡± ¡°When have we ever been brothers? don¡¯t try to im our rtionship!¡± ¡°We lived in the same vi in college, and we wore the same pair of pants. Are you trying to y stranger with me?¡± Leng Yejin strode into the house. His entire body was cold and chilly. LAN Quan was filled with a murderous aura. Long Yan and ye Mei followed closely behind. The sound of the cartoon was immediately drowned out when the few of them entered the house. Shanshan furrowed her brows. Leng Yejin sat down on the sofa arrogantly and picked Shanshan up. He nced at LAN Quan coldly.¡±Mind your words. Do I look like someone who would be so unkempt and poor that I would wear the same pair of pants as someone else? Why don¡¯t you ask my daughter if she¡¯ll agree to it?¡± LAN Quan¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. He couldn¡¯t find his son even after searching the entire city, and this ce wasn¡¯t even his territory,¡±Leng Yejin, you ...¡± I advise you to get lost. You hurt my third uncle and still dare toe here recklessly. Do you believe that you will be buried in this Manor tonight? ¡± Ye Mei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as he was deeply worried. LAN Quan was too arrogant and conceited, and she was really afraid that he would not be able to leave this huge Manor tonight. LAN Quan was furious,¡±you think I can¡¯t find my son just because you hid him?¡± And that third uncle of yours, help me tell him that I¡¯m at the peak of my career while he¡¯s at the end of his days. If you want to y with me, I¡¯ll y with him until he dies!¡± Long Yan almost pulled out his gun to kill Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin stopped him and waved his hand.¡±It¡¯s fine, you can slowly look for it and y with it. If you can¡¯t find it today, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t find it tomorrow anyway. Before that, Long Yan, see him out!¡± Long Yan immediately jumped up with the style of a young master. His hand gestures were unusually standard. ¡°Mr. Lan, please!¡± Seeing that he was not moving, Long Yan looked at ye Mei in a carefree manner and said: ¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, when third uncle¡¯s men hear the news and rush over, my elbow will definitely be on the inside.¡± Tong Lu was sitting next to him. When she saw Mr. Lan walking out of the room with a murderous aura, she turned to look at the man who was sitting next to her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Mr. Lan see Lan Ting? to a father, this is very cruel.¡± It was like asking her to keep Shanshan. To a mother, this was very cruel. Had he ever considered it? Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He came up to her and nced at her. don¡¯t make anyments before you figure out the situation. I have my own reasons for doing things. His third uncle wouldn¡¯t give up if he handed the child over to LAN Quan. Did he really think that his third uncle would admit defeat just because he had suffered such a huge setback? As the saying goes, the older the ginger, the spicier it gets. If they handed Lan Ting over to LAN Quan now, it would only aggravate the conflict and in the end, it would be difficult for ye Mei. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the situation, and I don¡¯t want to understand the situation, but the way you do things is really funny. If you don¡¯t let Lan Ting see her father, have you considered Lan Ting¡¯s desire for fatherly love? When will you change your habit of never considering other people¡¯s feelings?¡± Chapter 341 341 When did I offend you? After Tong Lu finished speaking, she realized that she was a little agitated. Sheughed bitterly in a daze.¡¯What is she trying to say?¡¯ If she was not allowed to take Shanshan away, then she was not allowed to take Shanshan away. After the AIDS test was confirmed in three months and it was confirmed that she was not infected, she would go back to the Leng family to pick Shanshan up at once! As she thought about it, her heart felt stifled. She got up and strode upstairs, so as not to embarrass herself. Leng Yejin stared at her back as she disappeared up the stairs. There was aplicated glint in his eyes. He snorted coldly in displeasure.¡¯Lan Ting can¡¯t bear to see her father. What¡¯s her rtionship with him? why is she so agitated?¡¯ big brother Jin, third uncle¡¯s bodyguards heard the news from somewhere and are currently locking down the entire Manor. I don¡¯t know if that unlucky LAN can leave safely. Long Yan strode in. ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you want him to fall into third uncle¡¯s hands?¡± Leng Yejin retracted his gaze, stood up, and strode out of the room. Long Yan snorted and said as he walked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Lan Ting will be pitiful and not have a father in the future! Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely shoot him into a ho¡¯s nest and make him die without a burial ce!¡± Shanshan went upstairs and went into the bedroom. She looked up in confusion.¡±Mom, are you not happy?¡± no, Shanshan. I¡¯m sick and need to go out to recuperate, so I can¡¯t bring you along. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll bring you to live outside. When that timees, you have to remember to leave with me. You can¡¯t be used to living here and bear to part with dad and mom anymore, understand? ¡± Tong Lu hugged Shanshan tightly. She was really afraid that Leng Yejin would never give Shanshan to her again, and that was exactly what he said today. If she left, she would no longer have to take care of Shanshan. Shanshan would follow him from now on. He had always been overbearing. If he really made such a decision, even if she hired the bestwyer to fight for custody, she would not be able to win against him. Four days passed in a sh. Tong Lu found a hotel-style apartment in the city center. It was very convenient. It had a separate bedroom, a living room, a cloakroom, and a kitchen. She could also have her meals in the hotel¡¯s restaurant. The apartment¡¯s staff would also clean the room and enjoy all kinds of hotel-like management services. Kaymi eximed and gave him a thumbs up again.¡±Lulu, I find that you¡¯re getting better at choosing houses. The prices here aren¡¯t low. The customers of this hotel-style apartment are all senior employees, managers, CEOs, and so on of well-known multinationalpanies. Your neighbors are all big shots.¡± this apartment is small and the total price is not high. I bought it under my uncle¡¯s name. I paid the full amount and got the property certificate. It¡¯s expensive because it¡¯s well managed and the safety factor is high. I¡¯m afraid of a fire! Tong Lu sorted out the clothes in her luggage one by one and ced them in the changing room. She was not in a good mood. His mood was like the low pressure before a heavy rain, very stuffy. Kaymi stood at the side and swiped her phone. actually, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve moved out. I¡¯ll support you no matter what you do. It¡¯s been almost a week since Weibo¡¯s poprity has dropped. The outside world is guessing whether the marriage between the Leng and Xu families will work or not. Even the stock market has been affected. The ups and downs these past two days have been very strange.¡± Leng family¡¯s solemn office building. Leng Yejin was engrossed in approving something when Secretary Yu walked in. He seemed to have something to say but hesitated. young master Jin, the Butler said that miss Tong packed her luggage and moved out alone today. She even exined to the Butler about Shanshan¡¯s eating and living habits, Hanhan. Leng Yejin¡¯s grip on the pen tightened in an instant, and his pen went straight through the paper. His voice was cold and furious.¡±Why did you move out again?¡± Chapter 342 342 When did I offend you? He suddenly stood up. At the same time, Long Yan hurriedly pushed the door open and entered. brother, all the uncles and granduncles are here. I almost peed on them just now. They want you to go to the meeting room for a meeting. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows.¡¯Why is she here at this time?¡¯ I nced at Long Yan, who was panicking, and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What are you panicking for? just wait!¡± He went to the inner room to change his clothes and stepped into the meeting room. The atmosphere in the meeting room was unusually solemn as it was filled with the important elders of the Leng family. Leng Yejin walked into the room unhurriedly. He did not move an inch. Ye Jin has just arrived. I¡¯m sorry to have kept you all waiting. ¡°You sit.¡± His voice was cold and majestic. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes swept across the room. The seat that was reserved for him was very particr. Once he sat down, he would be the target of the joint hearing. He smiled in his heart. He was just trying to intimidate them. Long Yan was usually all smiles, but at that moment, he was trying his best to get Leng Yejin to sit down. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know the reason why the big shots in the family had gathered together. Xu Han¡¯s incident had caused a huge uproar, and the little tricks he had yed on Weibo could only block the mouths of the people outside, but it didn¡¯t mean that the matter had subsided. ¡°Is this how you be the head of the family? How are you going to answer to everyone when you¡¯re in such an indecent private life?¡± His great-uncle, who was the most senior in the family, mmed his palm on the office table, making a deafening sound. Long Yan stood behind Leng Yejin. He was so shocked that his entire body trembled, but the person in question remained calm.¡±I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, granduncle. My private life has always been clean.¡± ¡°Clean? Clean and not to mention, he had an ambiguous rtionship with sister-inw? And he even openly defended her on Weibo without fear? Can¡¯t you tell who¡¯s more important between Xu Ke and Tong Lu? Where have you forgotten the Leng family¡¯s ancestral teachings?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Leng family¡¯s ancestral rule to unite and fight against outsiders? ¡®Compared to the young girl from the Xu family whom I don¡¯t like, Tong Lu is like a family member who has married into the Xu family!¡¯ I¡¯m very clear about which is more important!¡± Great uncle was so angry that he blew his beard and red,¡±you know?¡± I think you¡¯re out of your mind! The strategic rtionship with the Xu family was on the verge of copse because of two women. The outside world is watching, and you still have this attitude? I¡¯m asking you, which girl of the Xu family do you n to marry? That Xu Ke also likes to fan the mes. If you don¡¯t like him, then don¡¯t like him. Immediately choose another one and announce their marriage to the public to stabilize the People¡¯s hearts!¡± Leng Yejin picked up the cup of coffee next to him and took a leisurely sip. ¡°I know that everyone is worried that the outside world will lose confidence in the strategic rtionship between the twopanies. Tomorrow, xuyin and I willunch the first business Alliance after the twopanies have reached an Alliance. ¡°As for marriage, I¡¯ll just randomly pick one. If it¡¯s someone with a bad character and likes to stir up trouble, I¡¯ll have a long time to live without peace in the future. So, I can¡¯t rush it. I¡¯ll give instructions during the engagement banquet and guarantee that it won¡¯t affect the strategic cooperation between the two families. I know the importance of this, please rest assured.¡± As he spoke, he put down his cup. before that, I¡¯ll have to trouble all of you to take care of your family members. Tong Lu is my sister-inw. It¡¯s not easy for her to live with me. I don¡¯t expect my family members to love her, but at least treat her as one of us. If something happens, don¡¯t hold a Tea Party just because you want to. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll beughed at by others if a group of elders makes things difficult for a junior! Chapter 343 343 When did I offend you? ¡°You still dare to say that? if you didn¡¯t have Yingluo ...¡± Before his great uncle could finish his sentence, Leng Yejin interrupted him forcefully, ¡± ¡°Perhaps you elders think that it¡¯s not a big deal to ignore the lives of the younger generation. Otherwise, my brother wouldn¡¯t have been abandoned outside! It was fine if I couldn¡¯t protect my brother when I was young, but now I can¡¯t even take care of my sister-inw. What right do I have to be the head of the family? I think uncles should choose someone who can protect your family as soon as possible. I promise to give up on my own initiative!¡± His voice turned heavy as he stood up and strode out. Ye Jin, stop right there. Where are you going before you finish your words?! Leng Yejin suddenly turned around. His entire body was cold. Tong Lu couldn¡¯t handle the pressure from her family and moved out. I¡¯m going to bring her home now. Why does great-uncle think that it¡¯s inappropriate? why do you want me to watch her wander outside? ¡± ¡°......¡± The room was filled with silence. Regarding ye Shuo¡¯s matter, the elders naturally couldn¡¯t mention it, feeling that they had lost face. Fourth uncle suddenly said, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about your third uncle¡¯s assassination. I heard that the murderer came to your house, but not only did you not catch him to avenge your third uncle, you even covered for him to leave the house. You even helped him in secret time and time again. Is this what you mean by loving your family? ¡± This matter is also rted to ye Mei. Hand her over and let her give an exnation.¡± ¡°Fourth uncle, before you say this, why don¡¯t you ask third uncle first if he agrees? I¡¯ll take care of the matter of third uncle¡¯s assassination and personally give third uncle an exnation.¡± Leng Yejin straightened his sleeves. Long Yan immediately jumped to his feet and pushed open the heavy door of the meeting room for him. In the blink of an eye, he followed Leng Yejin out of the room. As he walked, he said, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to interfere with Mr. Lan¡¯s side? He caused a lot of trouble and left, but now he¡¯s left a mess and you have to clean it up for him?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t wipe it, what can we do and let ye Mei take it on alone?¡± Leng Yejin strode outside and ordered,¡±Prepare the car!¡± Long Yan was displeased. What else could Mr. Lan do other than cause trouble? She did not know what ye Mei saw in him! Big brother Jin had been cleaning up his mess for the past few days. Big brother Jin himself was already so busy that he couldn¡¯t handle it. He hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for four or five days in a row. No matter how good a non-human¡¯s body was, he was still a human! The speeding convoy. Leng Yejin sat in the car and closed his eyes to rest. He felt frustrated. He had never seen such a rational and calm woman before! She had bought a house without batting an eyelid, and she spent the remaining 10 million Yuan without even frowning! He was very extravagant! At the supermarket. Tong Lu grabbed Kamie¡¯s hand and bought some daily necessities. She stuffed a towel and a toothbrush into the shopping cart one by one. In the end, she left the supermarket with tworge bags in her hands. Just as she was about to call a taxi, she suddenly heard the sound of a car braking. The car stopped in front of her. Tong Lu looked sideways and pursed her lips tightly. Kaymi stuck her head out and saw a man sitting in the back seat of the luxurious Rolls-Royce Phantom. His eyes were deep and mysterious, and when he nced over, it was full of deterrence. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Leng,¡± she said in a low voice, trembling. Secretary Yu got out of the car and opened the car door respectfully. miss Tong, get in the car. Young master Jin said he¡¯ll take you home. Tong Lu did not move an inch. Through the car window, she had mixed feelings, but she pretended to be rxed. I¡¯ve already bought an apartment. I moved in this morning. Didn¡¯t the Butler tell you? ¡± As you wish, we¡¯ll live well and reduce the pressure on each other. [the author has something to say: this is the end of the morning update, and the update will continue at around 10 pm. [please vote, please vote, please vote, I¡¯ll say it three times in my heart, see you tonight ~] Chapter 344 344 I wee you to take me down with you at any time!(1) Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze was very dark. He wanted to see through her. With aplicated look on his face, he pushed the car door open and got out of the car. He walked around the car and stood in front of her with his tall andnky figure. He furrowed his eyebrows.¡±How much money do you have left?¡± ¡°What?¡± She subconsciously stepped back, feeling the cold. ¡°Let me ask you, how much money do you have left after buying two houses?¡± ¡°Four million or so. Although the money will be reduced by half, the house will appreciate in value, so it¡¯s a sure win.¡± ¡°You sure know how to invest!¡± Leng Yejin snatched her satchel away. Tong Lu was shocked. what are you doing? ¡± Without another word, Leng Yejin took out his wallet and confiscated it. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using a single cent of the remaining four million!¡± After saying that, he returned the bag to her, turned around, and got into the car. He ordered, ¡± ¡°Start the car!¡± Tong Lu panicked and quickly followed him into the room. She pounced on Leng Yejin.¡±What are you doing? Give me back my wallet! This is a robbery!¡± Secretary Yu closed the door with a ¡± PA ¡± sound and immediately got into the front passenger seat. The car started to move slowly. Kaymi watched the car drive away and was stunned for a long time.¡±......¡± Leng Yejin confiscated all the cards in her wallet. Then, he took out another card from his own and stuffed it into her wallet. you can use this card from now on. I¡¯ll keep your money and help you invest it. You¡¯ll earn more than selling your house. ¡°Who wants you to invest in it? Give it back to me! It¡¯s my own money, I can make my own decisions!¡± Leng Yejin was as domineering as ever. He confiscated the money just like that. There was no room for negotiation at all. When he saw her pounce on him, he immediately pressed the wallet under his butt. Tong Lu waspletely at her wit¡¯s end. ¡°Give it back!¡± She red at him angrily. Leng Yejin looked at her with a deep gaze. He raised his hand, wanting to help her tidy up the messy hair on her forehead. Tong Lu turned her head to the side. She looked very distant and only red at him. She was like a little beast that had been vited. Her body was full of thorns. Leng Yejin¡¯s sharp eyes were shocked. He stared at her for a long time. Their eyes met, and they were in a deadlock. Neither of them looked away. Her eyes were watery and filled with resentment and anger, as if she had suffered a great grievance. Leng Yejin¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper. His heart, which was as hard as steel, softened uncontrobly. In the end, he could not resist the cold and resentful look in her eyes. He sighed and wrapped his long arm around her. He pulled her to his chest and did not know what to do with her. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure from the public these past few days, and you¡¯ve suffered a lot, but what if you meet some stupidizens outside who recognize you or get surrounded by reporters? Let me ask you, have you ever thought about safety?¡± Why did those words sound so hypocritical? Tong Lu struggled to break free from him. She felt wronged, so her tone was a little harsh.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that I should move out?¡± ¡°When did I say you should move out?¡± His tone was heavy! Tong Lu pursed her lips. She found it funny. He did not say it, but could she not understand what he was trying to say? As she thought about it, her eyes were a little sore,¡¯won¡¯t xu Ke cause you a lot of trouble? It¡¯s good for everyone that I¡¯m moving out, and I won¡¯t let your years of hard work go to waste. It¡¯ll also be easier for me, right?¡± Was it? Was he going to praise her for being sensible? Or should he praise her for being calm and rational? Leng Yejin was so angry that heughed,¡¯how troublesome can the small trouble she caused be? A marriage alliance can make all my years of hard work go to waste, you take it too seriously! Where did the courage to like me on Weibo go?¡± Chapter 345 345 I wee you to take me down with you at any time! ¡°When did I give you a like?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s mind went nk when she thought of something. She quickly exined, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t like your post. My hand slipped and I liked it. It was just a mistake. How could I like it? I¡¯m not a coward.¡± ¡°I dare you to say you¡¯re not stupid!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. They were so dark that they seemed bottomless. However, he had already epted this exnation in his heart. Otherwise, with her rational and calm personality, how could she do such a bold thing? She was already in a bad mood, and when she heard this, it wasn¡¯t as simple as being annoyed. She wanted to drive her out of the car! Was he that unattractive? Even if she had to be irrational once! young master Jin, we¡¯re running out of time. Why don¡¯t you let the bodyguards send miss Tong home? ¡± Secretary Yu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, reminded him, ¡± ¡°Your flight will be at 4:30 pm, and it will take nearly half an hour to get to the airport from here.¡± I don¡¯t want to go back to the Leng family¡¯s house, ¡± Tong Lu said immediately. stop the car by the side. I¡¯ll take a taxi back to my new apartment. ¡°Give me back my card!¡± She reached out to him again. Leng Yejin was angry. He coldly opened his eyes and ordered, ¡± ¡°Go straight to the airport.¡± Then, he closed his eyes and rested his mind. No matter how much she shouted, he ignored her and treated her as air. At the airport. Tong Lu had to jog to keep up with Leng Yejin. He grabbed her wrist firmly and boarded the private jet through the special passage. He pressed her down on the seat next to him in a domineering manner and leaned forward to attack her. Tong Lu tensed up and immediately covered her mouth. Leng Yejin sneered. He yanked the seat belt from her side and buckled it with a creak. He immediately put some distance between them and buckled his own seat belt leisurely.¡±Don¡¯t fantasize about me kissing you! Don¡¯t be so narcissistic! Your lips are not attractive to me now! Kissing you is a reward. What do you have today that¡¯s worth me giving you this benefit?¡± ¡°Who wants your reward?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not looking forward to it, why did you cover your mouth immediately? He¡¯s trying to cover up!¡± Tong Lu red at him angrily out of embarrassment. He red at her. there¡¯s no point staring at you. If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, then so be it. I¡¯ll kiss you again when you change your bad habit of running away from home. After saying that, she put down the chair andzily sank into the t seat. The more she thought about it, the more irritated she became. The one sitting beside her was a stone that couldn¡¯t be heated! Tong Lu put her hand down awkwardly and wanted to get off the ne. ¡°When did I run away from home?¡± ¡°Why did you buy a house if you didn¡¯t run away from home? What move?¡± Tong Lu was furious. Who was the one who hinted at her to move? Who was the one who said that living together was stressful? Who was the one who drove her out of the Leng family like a stray dog? I moved out because you¡¯re under a lot of pressure, ¡± she growled. where are you taking me? ¡± When Leng Yejin heard this, he sneered and said,¡¯should I thank you for being so sensible and considerate of me? Do I need to cooperate with how much you love me and be moved to tears?¡± As he spoke, he passed her a magazine to pass the time. He found afortable position to lie in and closed his eyes, not wanting to talk to her. don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯m under a lot of pressure because of a certain woman. I need to rest now! When Tong Lu saw that the ne was about to take off, she panicked. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I¡¯m going on a business trip. Just take it as going out to rx and change your mood. If you disturb me again, I¡¯ll seal your mouth! Secretary Yu came over with a drink and made a shushing gesture. She said softly, ¡± miss Tong, young master Jin has only been sleeping three to four hours a day for five consecutive days. Let him have a good sleep. Chapter 346 346 I wee you to take me down with you at any time! Tong Lu refused to drink and tried to divert her attention elsewhere. She turned her head and looked out of the window. After the ne took off, the bitterness in her heart seemed to be as overwhelming as the ocean. She could not understand Leng Yejin¡¯s train of thought. What did he mean? He was the one who hinted at her to leave the Leng family, and now he was the one who used her of leaving. Was this man schizophrenic? He was too cunning. At first, he had hinted her to leave the Leng family and said that she could make her own decision. But when she left the Leng family like a stray dog, he angrily used her of running away from home. She couldn¡¯t even use him of telling her to move out. She really didn¡¯t have the IQ to y with him! Her heart was so tired, and her eyelids were fighting. How could she have a good night¡¯s sleep these few days? Always sleepless, disappointed and disappointed. She had never denied his kindness to her, but a few days ago, his indifference and heartlessness when he asked her to move out of the Leng family¡¯s house had really overturned her impression of him. Why was he so overbearing today and not allowing her to leave? Tong Lu massaged her temples. She wished that she had never met him.¡¯This contradictory man. Can he stop ying with me?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t guess his thoughts at all! She closed her eyes and fell asleep. She didn¡¯t have as much insomnia as she had the previous few nights. The nended in an economically prosperous city. The sky was dark and she was in a deep sleep. Secretary Yu tried to wake her up, but Leng Yejin stopped her with a hand gesture. He gently carried her in his arms and brought her out of the ne. They checked into a seven-star Suite at a Hot Spring Hotel. ¡°Young master Jin, do you want to wake miss Tong up for dinner? If you don¡¯t eat dinner, you might be hungry in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°Ask the hotel to prepare supper for her at all times. She can eat it when she wakes up. Prepare more spicy food. And prepare a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup. Look at how bad her skin has be recently!¡± She didn¡¯t even know how to apply a Facial Mask to moisten her skin! She didn¡¯t allow him to touch her and would cry for him the entire morning. Leng Yejin ced her on the bed in the guest room. His eyes were no longer dark. Instead, there was a hint of pity in them. He sat by the bed and nced at the woman¡¯s face as she slept soundly. He was frowning. Was she having a nightmare? Or was he deeply troubled by the public opinion of the past few days? The criticism on Weibo had long faded. He thought that she was not that weak. Perhaps he had overestimated her ability to take it? Perhaps she really never had feelings for him? Why did he say that getting lost was more important than a peaceful life? His fingers gently brushed across her brows, deep and lingering, trying to calm the dark clouds in her heart. Perhaps she would be happy if he let her run away from home, but he couldn¡¯t not pull her back, and he couldn¡¯t just watch her leave his world! He stared at her for a long time. When Secretary Yu urged him to go, Leng Yejin¡¯s gentle gaze disappeared. He tucked her in and closed the door quietly. ¡°Xu Yin has arrived?¡± ¡°Xu Yin, Yan Qing, and Jiang Shaofeng are all waiting for you to eat in the private room.¡± Leng Yejin nodded and strode away. Secretary Yu followed him. once the press conference for the first project of the strategic cooperation between the four families is held tomorrow, the outside world¡¯s hesitation towards the strategic cooperation between the Leng and Xu families should be able to change. Once the situation has stabilized, the big bosses in the family will not keep harping on this matter. so what? I¡¯ve never cared if the big boss in my family would find out about this. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and took heavy steps. Push back all my work from tomorrow onwards and give me a three-day holiday. [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. In addition, don¡¯t ask me to exin. I¡¯m only responsible for providing the story, not exining it ~ don¡¯t worry, my mind has always been clear, I know what I want to write. If you¡¯re not tired or didn¡¯t sleep well, I¡¯ll just write randomly. If you¡¯re willing to vote, please continue to ask for votes. If you¡¯re not willing to vote, go to bed early and have a good dream. In short, good night, everyone ~ xoxo ~¡± Chapter 347 347 I wee you to take me down with you at any time! Tong Lu slept all the way until daybreak. The fatigue from the past few days had been swept away, and she felt refreshed. However, she did not know where she was. She pushed open the door to the guest room. She could hear someone talking in the room next to the suite. Secretary Yu was picking out a suit for Leng Yejin. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re awake? Since you¡¯re here to give me some advice, which one is better, the suit on my left hand or the suit on my right hand? Young master Jin is not satisfied with my taste, but he¡¯s in a hurry to leave.¡± Tong Lu peeked at the stern-looking man who was tidying his shirt in front of the mirror. left hand. Leng Yejin gave her a critical nce. He was not very satisfied, but hepromised.¡±You¡¯re awake? Come over and help me wear it!¡± Secretary Yu handed the suit to Tong Lu with a smile and went to pick out a tie. Tong Lu raised her eyebrows. How old was he? why did he need someone to help him put on his clothes? what a life idiot with a high IQ? He cursed in his heart and handed the suit over. He was wearing a dark ck velvet suit, which was made of luxurious fabric and had a fine hand-cut design. It highlighted his broad shoulders and narrow waist. Secretary Yu brought the tie over. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows.¡±Do you know how to put on a tie?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to do it, you can do it yourself,¡± she immediately said. learn it then. You¡¯ll have to tie my tie for a long time in the future! His voice was overbearing and irrefutable. This man! Who would want to tie a tie for him in the future? Tong Lu¡¯s heart could not help but tremble. She was vexed. She did not want to be disturbed by his words. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave in a hurry?¡± ¡°We still have time for that.¡± Tong Lu wanted to leave, but as soon as she turned around, Leng Yejin pulled her back in front of him. The man¡¯s palm was hot and hard on her wrist. He lowered his eyes to look at her, and his gaze started to darken, including the looming view of her neckline. He thought to himself,¡¯I must have no idea how seductive I look in front of him right now.¡¯ Tong Lu felt a little ufortable under his gaze. She wanted to retract her hand, but she was no match for him.¡±What are you looking at me for? When are you going to return the card to me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s eye wax at the corner of my eyes.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face darkened.¡¯Can¡¯t you leave me some face?¡¯ She quickly wiped her eyes with her hands, but she was not as fast as him. His slightly cold fingers pressed against the corner of her eyes and wiped them gently. His actions were so intimate that it made one¡¯s heart jump. Tong Lu¡¯s ears turned red. She wanted to take two steps back to keep her distance from him. However, he grabbed her hand forcefully and lowered his head to teach her how to tie the tie hand in hand. The atmosphere was a little subtle because of his words and actions, and the ambiguous factor fluctuated faintly. From an angle that she could not see, the deep look in his eyes had long devoured everything. Tong Lu¡¯s cheeks were burning. She heaved a long sigh and pulled her hand back. I know how to y. Don¡¯t teach me. I¡¯ll help you. She knew this man¡¯s character too well. He would not let her off if she did not tie his tie for him today. She was angry that he was overbearing, so she asked as she tied the tie, ¡± ¡°Do you want me to move out of the Leng family or not?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t throw the question at me!¡± She hated his cunning words! Leng Yejin looked at her with a deep gaze. this is thest time. If you dare to run away from home again, I¡¯ll break your legs. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± He added coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a bastard!¡± What an overbearing and Arrogant Bastard! ¡°If you dare to break my legs, I¡¯ll take you down with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± She raised her chin and said. He was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled and pinched her nose. ¡°You¡¯re Teachable!¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at her with a secretive gaze.¡±You¡¯re wee to take me down with you at any time! As long as we don¡¯t part ways!¡± Chapter 348 348 If you love me, just say it. You don¡¯t have to be stubborn Tong Lu¡¯s head buzzed.¡¯This man ... His casual words can easily mess with my mind.¡¯ She didn¡¯t want to be bewitched, and she didn¡¯t want to be fooled by him like a fool. She hit his hand away.¡±Give me back my card, where is this? I don¡¯t have a change of clothes, and I didn¡¯t bring anything with me before I was dragged here by you. When have you ever considered my feelings?¡± I¡¯ve already prepared the clothes and skincare products for you. Go and ask Secretary Yu for them yourself. If you need anything else, go and buy it. The card I gave you costs more than the few cards you have. The password is my birthday. If you don¡¯t know, you can ask me now. He was calm and unruffled. However, Tong Lu did not ask. Who would ask what his birthday was? It was not a secret, and anyone could find it on the inte! Leng Yejin shrugged his shoulders in disappointment. He stood in front of the mirror arrogantly. He epted the fact that she was not good at tying neckties. He then added, ¡± ¡°His skills need to be strengthened. He needs to practice more in the future.¡± Who needs more practice? Who did he think she was to him? Tong Lu cursed in her heart. She identally met his eyes when he turned around and nced at her. He suddenly winked at her with his left eye. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly averted her gaze and stomped on his foot. She then turned around and hurried to look for Secretary Yu. Leng Yejin was surrounded by the crowd as he left the house. It was only after Tong Lu turned on the television that she received the news that they were in S city. There were rows of high-rise buildings outside the floor-to-ceiling window. If the capital was the political center, then S city was definitely the top financial center. She had been in a bad mood recently. Perhaps she should really take a break in a foreignnd and adjust herself. In the busiest Commercial Street in S city, Tong Lu found Leng Yejin¡¯s birthday when she swiped her card to pay for the meal. She did not want to remember it, but she bought a few things and swiped her card a few times. She could remember his birthday by heart. ¡°Waa! Why are Leng xuyan and the other leaders of the Jiang family all so handsome?¡± Suddenly, she heard a girl staring at the outdoor disy screen on the shopping mall¡¯s wall in a daze. She looked up and saw Leng Yejin on the screen. He was as dazzling as the sun in the sky. The press conference wasn¡¯t a live broadcast, but the leaders of Leng xuyan, the Jiang family, and the other three families had gathered today tounch the first project of their strategic partnership. The four arrogant men cut the ribbon together, and the scene was indeed eye-catching. Tong Lu pursed her lips and fell into deep thought. Xu Yin was not a fool. The marriage between the two families was destined. Leng Yejin said that he was not engaged. What were they ying at? Was he nning to marry another youngdy of the Xu family? This guess shed through his mind. The ringing of her mobile phone pulled her back from her thoughts. Tong Lu took the phone and looked around. She saw a row of cars in the distance. They walked quickly into the car under the scorching sun and got into the car. After pondering for a long time, she tilted her head and looked at the solemn man beside her. ¡°If you don¡¯t marry Xu Ke, are you nning to marry someone else in the Xu family?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at her in a daze.¡±Why did you suddenly realize that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me? are you worried that I¡¯ll be snatched away by another woman?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. She looked embarrassed and hot.¡±As your mother, can¡¯t I be concerned about your marriage?¡± Leng Yejin scoffed. His voice was very low and soft as it brushed past her ears. If you love me, then just say it. Don¡¯t be stubborn. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already marked you as a vampire. You won¡¯t be able to run away in this life. Miss aids and Mr. Vampire are a perfect match no matter how I think about it! Chapter 349 349 If you love me, just say it. You don¡¯t have to be stubborn How was this a perfect match? No matter how they looked at it, it was just an unlucky duo! Also, can you not say such things? This would only make her restless and let her thoughts run wild. In the end, she might suddenly fall down and be in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even get up. Tong Lu deliberately turned her head to keep a distance from him so that his warm breath would not hit her ears when he spoke. She said stubbornly, ¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m your elder sister-inw. My mother-inw passed away when she was young, so I¡¯m concerned about your marriage on her behalf. Leng Yejin raised his head and looked at her for a long time. He was displeased with how she was avoiding him. His voice became a little more solemn. watch your mouth. Your mother-inw is very healthy. It¡¯s unfilial of you to curse her! Tong Lu was stunned. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know. But why have I never seen my mother-inw before? ¡± If she was still alive, why didn¡¯t she let her take care of Shanshan? After my mother passed away, I was raised by my grandmother.¡± Aplicated look shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. He did not want to talk about it. ¡°It¡¯s not your business, so don¡¯t ask around!¡± How was this blind inquiry? my mother died early, ¡± she reminisced. they say that a mother-inw is the second mother, and she¡¯s also Shanshan¡¯s grandmother. I just wanted to know more about her. If I identally touched your taboo, then I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°How did your mother die?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression softened. a fire. Tong Lu lowered her gaze. She suddenly felt a little down. she died in a fire less than a week after I was born. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so envious of other people who have mothers. I¡¯m envious of those children who can enjoy the happiness of their parents. Leng Yejin could clearly feel her longing for motherly love and her sadness for her mother¡¯s early death. He raised his hand and put it on her back. He pulled her into his embrace and patted the back of her hand tenderly,forting her silently. ¡°If you can¡¯t get motherly love, you can give it to her. Shanshan is waiting for us at the airport.¡± ¡°The airport?¡± Leng Yejin made a phone call and asked her to answer the call. As expected, Shanshan¡¯s excited voice was heard from the other end. Daddy said that he¡¯s going to take me on a trip ~~ brother ting is going too ~~ I¡¯m so happy ~¡± Take the child on a trip? During the hottest season of August, a ne actually sent them to the Southern Hemisphere, directly from the hot summer to the snowy world. Shanshan and Lan Ting were so excited that they wished they could roll into the snowy world and not return to their rooms. In the end, Tong Lu dragged them back into the house. This was the scene he saw as soon as he entered the room. Leng Yejin was sitting leisurely in front of the French window. He was wearing a warm white sweater and a pair of tight-fitting jeans. He did not look as arrogant as he usually did. Instead, he looked rather harmless and handsome. He crossed his long legs and sat in a very casual manner. He held a cup of hot coffee in his hand as he leisurely admired the snow outside the window. He was enjoying the snow-covered winter scenery of a foreign country. He was looking at the scenery. Tong Lu stood two meters behind him and looked at his back. She was lost in her thoughts for a moment. The scenery was like a painting, and that scenery was him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The man turned around and sharply caught her gaze. ¡°Ah? Oh, the scenery is not bad,¡± Tong Lu snapped back to her senses and dragged Lan Ting and Shanshan to wash their hands. daddy¡¯s so stupid. Mommy¡¯s looking at you. Daddy¡¯s charmed mommy ~¡±Shanshan blinked cutely. This daughter! He really didn¡¯t raise them for nothing. They were especially powerful at critical moments. The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled up into an amused smile. He turned around and continued to enjoy the scenery leisurely. He took a sip of his coffee and enjoyed this kind of leisure time. Chapter 350 350 If you love me, just say it. You don¡¯t have to be stubborn Tong Lu rubbed her daughter¡¯s head hard. She smiled and did not argue. It was a woman¡¯s nature to admire handsome men. At that moment, any woman who saw this scene would probably be mesmerized. He was indeed a deadly temptation. Secretary Yu pushed the door open and said that the car was ready. They were going to make the hot air balloon. Riding a hot air balloon in the cold winter, flying freely, looking at the endless snow mountains from a 360-degree angle 500 to 600 meters above the sky, the vast view and beautiful scenery, screaming in excitement, all worries were thrown to the back of their minds. Standing on the hot air balloon, Leng Yejin covered his ears in disgust. The woman¡¯s excited screams were simply noise, but the two children copied her and kept shouting. A smirk shed across the corners of his lips. Although they were very noisy, they were not in a bad mood. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of heights?¡± Tong Lu smiled as she spoke to him. She was rather bold.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that timid. Besides, Shanshan and Lan Ting aren¡¯t afraid, so there¡¯s no reason for me to lose to a child. It¡¯s so cool here.¡± She leaned her body against the basket frame, her hands open, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. She felt as if she was flying. She really liked this ce, and she felt as if the heavy shackles on her body had been removed. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows and curled his lips. He had never seen her so rxed and full of energy. She was smiling so happily.¡±I like to travel. I can take you guys out more often in the future.¡± Tong Lu tilted her head and looked at him. Her eyes curved into a smile.¡±I like the air of freedom. You¡¯re so busy, where do you find the time to go out and y?¡± it¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any. Leng Yejin looked down arrogantly at the snow-coveredndscape and chatted with her casually. it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve just been promoted this year, and there¡¯s a lot of power rtionships that need to be bnced, so I¡¯m a little busy. When everything is on the right track, I¡¯ll be able to rx and have a lot of time. Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank. Even if you have a lot of time, I can¡¯t travel with you often. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Leng Yejin tidied up her hair, which had been ruffled by the wind. His actions were soundlessly flirtatious.¡±It will be appropriate when the timees.¡± At that time, he would not have to worry about pressure from all sides. He would be able to make up for all the things that women yearned for-dating, proposing, getting engaged, taking wedding photos, getting married, and going on a honeymoon. He would not let her enter the hall of marriage hastily just by signing the marriage registration. Moreover, he also scoffed at the woman who was not conquered by himself but was only locked up by a Marriage Registration Form. Tong Lu¡¯s face was slightly flushed. She turned her head and continued to look at the scenery. She thought to herself,¡¯why is it so suitable when the timees?¡¯ His words always made people think blindly, made people¡¯s hearts ripple, and made people unable to help but have an impulse. ¡°How about we take the icebreakerter?¡± She lowered her head and asked the child. Shanshan and Lan Ting were very excited and raised their hands in agreement. This small ice town in the Southern Hemisphere was surrounded by mountains and rivers. Although it was easy to walk around, there were many ces to y around. After ying for an entire night, they returned to the small town and could even soak in the hot spring to warm up the cold from outside. The hotel they were staying in was famous for its open-air hot spring. The hot spring was covered with a thickyer of snow, and even the stairs connecting the changing room and the bath pool were all built with ice. It was definitely an exciting experience of 30 degrees in the ice and snow. mommy? ¡± Shanshan raised her head curiously. will I drown, mommy? ¡± there won¡¯t be a swimming ring. Thest time mommy brought little brother Xiao Ye to the hot springs, he hugged a swimming ring and had a lot of fun. The man, who was changing in the changing room, choked and his breathing became heavier. He had forgotten about it if she had not mentioned it. How could he not remember where they had had fun? Chapter 351 351 If you love me, just say it. You don¡¯t have to be stubborn She was clearly the one who had made him very happy! Leng Yejin let out a sigh of relief as he recalled the unpleasant experience. Did he say that he would take revenge on her in the hot spring? He didn¡¯t know if the HIV in her body had recovered by itself. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to cure her, but even if he did, he couldn¡¯t tell her. The only thing that could make her feel at ease was the examination report three monthster. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He thought about it but decided against it. He was here to take her on a trip, not to bully her. If he were to be bullied, he would be in a bad mood and cry non-stop. That would ruin the fun. She casually wrapped herself in a bath towel and walked out, swallowing her grievances. When she saw hering out of another dressing room with the child, she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you change your clothes?¡± Was she nning to go to the hot spring in a sweater? take the two children to soak in it. Don¡¯t soak for too long, just 15 minutes will do. The children will get dehydrated when they grow up, so I won¡¯t soak for too long. ¡°Why are you so scared that I¡¯ll eat you up in the hot spring?¡± ¡°I seem to have a slight fever, so it¡¯s not suitable for hot springs.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the man¡¯s tall figure enveloped her in close proximity. Her forehead was pressed against his palm, and she gently pushed it away. it shouldn¡¯t be serious. Maybe it¡¯s because of the sudden change in temperature from summer to winter. I¡¯m not used to it, so I¡¯m a little ufortable. ¡°Not an excuse?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s really a little feverish, but it¡¯s not that serious.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He called Secretary Yu and asked him to call a doctor over. The hotel was equipped with doctors to deal with some of the patients ¡¯emergency illnesses that might arise while they were staying at the hotel. take the children to the hot spring first. They¡¯ve changed their clothes. When the doctores, take my temperature and take some fever medicine. It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were not feeling well?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face was stern, but his voice was filled with adoration as he ordered,¡±Lie on the sofa for a while, the doctor will be here soon.¡± yes, quickly take the children there. They¡¯ve been ying for the whole day. They¡¯ll soak in the water and go to bed early. He nced at the two children. Soaking in the hot spring would warm their bodies and they could go to bed early. It would allow her to rest well, so he agreed to her. The hot spring was in the courtyard by the side door of the vi, surrounded by icemps made of ice. If she wasn¡¯t sure that she might be a little hot, she would really like the romantic scene of taking a bath in the hot spring. Looking at the children ying in the water through the ss window, it was a heartwarming scene filled with family joy. Tong Lu stood in the living room with her arms crossed. She was a little mesmerized by the sight. He leaned against the edge of the hot spring pool and restedzily. He did not really care about the children and allowed them to struggle in the water. However, he was born with a strong and oppressive aura. Even if he did not do anything, his posture was as dazzling as an Emperor¡¯s. Perhaps sensing her gaze, he gave her a sideways nce as a warning. Tong Lu smiled and turned around to lie down on the couch to watch TV. It was not serious, actually. She was just a little warm. When the doctor rushed over, he was just in time to lead the two children in. He threw Shanshan to Lan Ting, who was also young.¡±Take your sister to sleep.¡± Because their mother was sick, Shanshan was led into the house by Lan Ting obediently. The two little fellows were wrapped in white bathrobes, and their little faces were pink and tender from Qianqian¡¯s warm breath. They looked adorable no matter how one looked at them. Leng Yejin sat down on the sofa and turned to the side to watch the doctor take her temperature. how is she? ¡± Sir, your wife might have caught a cold. It¡¯s 38 degrees Celsius. I¡¯ll prescribe two fever medicine for her. She should have a good sleep tonight and her fever should go down tomorrow morning. Chapter 352 352 If you love me, just say it. You don¡¯t have to be stubborn Tong Lu was about to exin when Leng Yejin spoke first. He raised his eyebrows quietly. okay, Secretary Yu. Follow the doctor to get the medicine. I¡¯ll double the consultation fee. When the doctor heard that the consultation fee was doubled, his face immediately looked better and he became more responsible. ¡°Thank you, sir. If Madam¡¯s fever doesn¡¯t go down by tomorrow morning, you can call me at any time.¡± Leng Yejin nodded and gestured for Secretary Yu to lead the doctor out. He then went to pour her a ss of water. When Tong Lu saw Leng Yejin walking around the room, she felt a little excited. She subconsciouslybed her hair and lowered her gaze. She tapped the tip of her nose lightly. ¡°Let the water cool for a while. After you take the fever medicine, go to bed early. Next time, if you feel ufortable, tell me immediately. I don¡¯t like women hiding things from me.¡± His voice was as serious as a parent¡¯s, and no one dared to act rashly.¡±I¡¯m going to check if the children are asleep. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Tong Lu nodded. After a short while, Secretary Yu returned with some fever medicine. She took the medicine and went back to her room to sleep. Perhaps the fever medicine had a hypnotic effect, as he fell asleep in a daze. ¡°Dad, is mom really sick?¡± Shanshany on the bed and frowned. ¡°I feel so sorry for mommy. Will daddy feel sorry for mommy?¡± Leng Yejin gave his daughter a ¡®you¡¯re talking nonsense¡¯ emoji.¡±Close your eyes and sleep early.¡± Lan Tingy down beside Shanshan. After sleeping together once, she no longer felt any pressure sleeping together. She was very sensible. uncle, I¡¯ll take good care of Shanshan. Can you go and take care of Auntie?¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Daddy, hurry up and take care of mommy. You have to hold mommy and sing her a luby! Shanshan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. If she was sick, she would want her mother to hold her in her arms and sing her a luby! Leng Yejin looked at the two children. I¡¯ll go and coax your mother. She¡¯ll cry in front of me. ¡°Why? I know, mom is definitely acting cute ~~¡± When Shanshan acted coquettishly, she also liked to cry and wanted to be pampered. Really? he hoped that she would cry and act coquettishly with him, but that woman was rational and sober enough. Once there was any sign of trouble, she would shrink back into her ck shell and reject him outside the turtle shell. She blocked him firmly and never had the heart to take a step out of his way. If she had been a little more active and not as timid as a mouse, he wouldn¡¯t have had such a mental breakdown. Leng Yejin told the two children to go to bed early. Then, he went back to his room andy down. He thought to himself,¡¯that woman only has a fever. Her fever will go away after she takes the fever medicine. There¡¯s no need for me to worry too much.¡¯ It was just a fever, not a serious illness. However, as hey on the bed, he kept tossing and turning. His mind was filled with the image of her suffering from the fever. His heart simply couldn¡¯t bear it. He had also had a fever before and knew that a fever was not pleasant at all. Now that she was lying there all alone with no one to take care of her, did she feel a little sad? The more Leng Yejin thought about it, the more he felt that she might be very fragile and needed someone tofort her. He was getting more and more engrossed in it. In the end, after worrying for who knew how long, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He rolled over, got out of bed, and entered her room. Tong Lu was in a deep sleep when she felt a dark figure moving in front of her. The silhouette of the dark figure was especially mesmerizing. She thought it was a dream, but the man¡¯s low voice came to her ear. ¡°If your fever subsides, I¡¯ll let you go. If your fever hasn¡¯t gone down, then I¡¯m sorry!¡± She felt a thermometer being stuffed under her armpit. She was in a daze and did not move it. She didn¡¯t know when, but the man took out the thermometer and saw that she was still running a fever. This woman was so fragile that she couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. Since that was the case, he could only treat her in his own way. She opened her sleepy eyes, but her eyes were unfocused. She didn¡¯t know if it was a dream or a reality, but she mumbled subconsciously, ¡± ¡°Leng Yejin, Qianqian.¡± Chapter 353 353 If you love me, just say it. You don¡¯t have to be stubborn Tong Lu¡¯s head buzzed. She did not know when she regained her focus. She clenched her fists tightly and pushed him away. She was more resistant than ever. are you really so resistant? how disgusting can I be when I touch you? ¡± He looked down at her from above, and arge haze had gathered in his eyes, and the aura around him changed greatly. Tong Lu was panicking. She growled in an equally agitated manner, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s contagious? What if it got infected? What do we do?¡± As she spoke, her eyes suddenly reddened. She pushed him away with force and raised her leg to kick him.¡±Get away from me! Get away from me! Are you really not afraid of death and want to take me down together?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened, and the gloominess in his eyes dissipated a little. However, he still held her chin tightly and refused to let go.¡±Worried about me?¡± ¡°No, get lost!¡± ¡°Hurry up and go take a shower!¡± She pushed him away anxiously. Go and wash it!¡± Leng Yejin caressed her forehead with his palm and helped her tidy up her bangs. He then pressed his body against hers again. There was no longer any gloominess in his eyes. Only the drunkardughed. it¡¯s not contagious. I forgot that I¡¯m not human. This little aids has no effect on me. She continued to push him away, hitting his back with her fists. In the end, her arms were pushed up, and the man¡¯s hand scraped the concave area of her waist. All her strength disappeared in an instant. She could only re at him with resentment. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? If I say it¡¯s not contagious, then it¡¯s impossible to infect! Aside from that, are you willing to give it to me?¡± It¡¯s really not contagious? Tong Lu stared at him. She was panting. are you bullying me because I¡¯m sick? ¡± she asked. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess, aren¡¯t you the one who told me?¡± She stared at him, her emotions still agitated. every time I¡¯m sick, you bully me. But now, you¡¯re more ruthless than ever! His personality and behavior werepletely different, but she couldn¡¯t be sure. After all, he had bullied her before she was sick! These days, she had a bold guess in her mind: If Ji Yiming was not a miracle doctor, then little uncle was! ...... Chapter 354 354 If you love me, just say it. You don¡¯t have to be stubborn In terms of ratio, it was half and half, so it was really hard to say who was better, Ji Yiming or him. Maybe she was just being whimsical and always thinking about him in a good direction; Perhaps he was really amazing, and she was afraid that she would misunderstand his good intentions. After all, he was not a normal person to begin with. So how did he cure her? It can¡¯t be a boy ~ girl ~ love, right? This was too much of a wild imagination! ¡°Are you like the male lead whose true love is like blood? can you cure me by feeding me something? Thest time I was bitten by a monkey, my wound recovered so quickly. Did it have anything to do with you?¡± She looked at him with an inquisitive gaze. It was as if she could not wait to see through him. Leng Yejin was rmed. He did not want anyone to know that he was a part of the Tang family. If she identally revealed the truth, there would be endless trouble in the future. He would never be able to live in peace! you¡¯ve watched too many TV shows. If I say I¡¯m a vampire, do you really think I¡¯m a God? ¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. His expression was cold. if I had that ability, I wouldn¡¯t have a fever. I wouldn¡¯t have been shot and almost died! Tong Lu pursed her lips and analyzed the situation with conflicting thoughts. She did not want to miss any clues.¡±Then why did you say that you would let me go if my fever went down? If my fever doesn¡¯t go down, then I¡¯m sorry! What does this mean?¡± Their eyes met, and she stared at him without blinking. His eyes flickered, deep and dark. This woman was really asking for a beating! Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. what you mean is that the weaker ~ woman is, the more I¡¯m aroused! he said ~ As he said this, he pinched her waist and injected a fierce dose of medicine into her. He did not control his strength and speed at all. He wanted to make her faint immediately so that she could not think about anything else. At that moment, Tong Lu¡¯s toenails tensed up and she moaned. She wanted to ask him more questions, but he backed away and attacked her again. He was not gentle at all. He was ruthless. After a few times, her heart was about to tense up. He held her face in his hands and lowered his head to knock her lips away. He was determined to kiss her until she fainted, even if he did not knock her unconscious. If she dared to let her imagination run wild again, he would definitely kill her and rape her to silence her! He kissed her, and he kissed her until her entire body melted. She could not help but put her hands on his shoulders. There were tears in the corners of her eyes. She really wanted to know the reason. She hated men who bullied her when she was weak. When she was in the hospital due to food poisoning, she was so sick that she was barely breathing, but he had gone crazy. She had always remembered it in her heart, forever! This was a debt, a debt that she should not have fallen for him. This kind of man would make women hate him. However, if she had wronged him, then this debt was a debt of gratitude. She was really conflicted in her heart! As she thought about it, the bitterness was entangled with warmth, and the warmth was also drifting away with sourness. The five feelings wereplicated, surging in her heart. She longed for an answer and an important wish. She really didn¡¯t want to die. Ever since she was bitten by the monkey, she had been indulging in wild fantasies every day, fantasizing about redemption. The more she yearned for him to be capable, she wanted to find evidence that he was a Divine Doctor to save her from the fire and water. She even fumbled around and found a thermometer, wanting to measure her body temperature. ¡°Is this a hint that I didn¡¯t use enough force?¡± Leng Yejin grabbed the thermometer in her hand and mmed it against the wall. He then pinched her chin. ¡°Focus! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you scream in bed all night! I won¡¯t show any mercy!¡± Chapter 355 355 If you love me, just say it. You don¡¯t have to be stubborn ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t answer me! Go and get me a thermometer.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and felt a little guilty. what¡¯s the point of looking for your temperature? do you think I can heal you this way? why don¡¯t you be a screenwriter if you¡¯re so imaginative? ¡± Hmph! Tong Lu snorted. maybe you fed me something during the process? ¡± Leng Yejin asked,¡±what did I feed you?¡± If I really introduce you to be a scriptwriter next time, you might be able to be popr.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s head buzzed. She was not willing to give up. She wanted to find a thermometer to take her temperature. However, Leng Yejin did not give her the chance to do so. He bent over and lifted her up in a domineering Princess-like manner. She was in a daze and did not have the strength to refuse.¡±What are you doing? Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Take a bath!¡± ¡°The bathroom is over there. You¡¯re going in the wrong direction!¡± ¡°Go to the hot spring pool to take a bath, what are you thinking!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go to the hot spring with a fever. Let go of me!¡± ¡°Shut up! Did you take the fever medicine for nothing?¡± I don¡¯t know if the fever medicine was taken for free, but I want to know if my fever has subsided now, so you can rest assured and carry me to the hot spring? ¡± She was so angry that she had a sharp tongue. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and snorted helplessly. He pulled open the ss door of the living room. The cold wind gushed into their faces. He immediately brought her into the hot spring and let go of her once they were in the water. He leaned against the edge of the hot spring and closed his eyes to take a nap. In the world of white snow, the starry icemps and the light in the hot spring reflected each other. It was extremely dreamy. Tong Lu¡¯s eyshes trembled. She nced at the cold and elegant man who was no longer paying attention to her. She bit her lip and went into the hot spring. She did not get up again. She soaked in the hot spring in such a beautiful environment, and her eyes were filled with fatigue. However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She wanted to get up and find a thermometer. However, just as she was about to do that, the man pulled her back, not giving her the chance to find the thermometer. Tong Lu snorted and thought,¡¯this man is so guilty. He must be an all-purpose medicine!¡¯ The women who couldn¡¯t escape from the hot spring could only soak in the hot spring and quietly look at the sky, the ground, and the steaming out of the hot spring, enjoying the peace. Although it waste at night, the snow was white and the icemps were sparkling. It was romantic no matter how one looked at it. Now that her body was feeling better, she was in the mood to enjoy the scenery. She felt that Shi Guang was doing quite well. Although the other man in the hot spring was ignoring her, he had be so handsome in the beautiful scenery. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at him a few times. She didn¡¯t know why the creator was so unfair, giving him extraordinary abilities and such a handsome face. He was really God¡¯s favorite. Unlike her, who had been abandoned by God since she was a child and lived such a difficult life. No one knew what bad things she had done in her previous life, but she was here to suffer in this life. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Leng Yejin noticed that her eyebrows were sometimes rxed and sometimes knitted. ¡°Still ufortable?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just trying topare myself with others. It¡¯s so infuriating.¡± Leng Yejin said,¡¯I¡¯m so nervous!¡¯ Tong Lu pursed her lips and did not say anything else. Alright, she also felt that she had been a little crazy tonight. In fact,pared to most people, her current life was not bad. One should not be too greedy. It was better to take a quiet bath. It was sofortable. Chapter 356 356 Godly uncle, don¡¯t be naughty The next day, Tong Lu woke up slowly. She looked like she had nothing to lose. She raised her hand and pinched her face. She treated it as a free full-body SPA. She pressed her forehead again. Her fever had subsided, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a decision whether it was because of the fever medicine or something else. Was he a Divine Doctor or not? She really hoped that he was. That way, perhaps there would still be a glimmer of hope for her to fall into the despair of aids? Her mood fluctuated, and she couldn¡¯te up with an answer no matter how hard she tried. She could only force herself to empty her mind, get up, wash up, and quickly put on her clothes and leave the room. In the living room, Shanshan and Lan Ting were having breakfast Under Secretary Yu¡¯s care. She lowered her eyes, looking a little embarrassed. Secretary Yu smiled at her and pulled out a chair for her. ¡°Good Morning, miss Tong.¡± ¡°Good Morning,¡± she said. ¡°Miss Tong, you look very good. Has your fever gone down? I was going to call a doctor to take a look at you.¡± Tong Lu tidied up the loose strands of hair by her ear. it¡¯s gone. I took some fever medicinest night and it went down in the middle of the night. ¡°Is mom better? That¡¯s great.¡± Shanshan was so happy that she rolled her eyes.¡±Why isn¡¯t dad up yet? I¡¯m going to y today ~ daddy, youzy bum, I¡¯ll go wake daddy up ~¡± Tong Lu grabbed Shanshan¡¯s small hand. we¡¯ll y by ourselves today. We won¡¯t bring daddy along. She couldn¡¯t go out and y with him today. To her surprise, by the time Tong Lu got into the car with the child in her arms and set off, Leng Yejin was already dressed in a high-quality iron-gray trench coat and a pair of cool-looking sunsses. He stepped into the car. Tong Lu stole a nce at him from the corner of her eye. He was sitting casually on his chair with his long legs. He took theptop from Secretary Yu¡¯s phone and ced it on hisp. He was busy dealing with his emails. The focused look on his face made him look like he was coated with ayer of mesmerizing radiance. It was said that men were extremely attractive when they worked. If that was the case, it would probably be amplified. Tong Lu forced herself to look out of the car window at the snowy world outside. She was in a bad mood. She did not know how to deal with her rtionship with him. Most of the time, there was an ambiguous boundary between them that made one¡¯s heart itch. Tong Lu was caught in a dilemma between being in the light and being in the dark. She was struggling internally. A video call suddenly came from Leng Yejin¡¯s smallputer. On the other end of the screen was the solemn and charming ye Mei. He looked a little tired. Leng Yejin looked at her and said in a lower voice, ¡± ¡°Lan Ting,e here.¡± Lan Ting struggled to sit next to Leng Yejin and video-called her mother. She pursed her lips.¡±Has that person left?¡± ¡°He left, but he missed you very much.¡± Ye Mei¡¯s line of sight turned,¡±brother, can we really not let LAN Quan see Lan Ting?¡± LAN Quan didn¡¯t mean to offend you, at least let them meet.¡± Leng Yejin noticed that she had a ring on her ring finger, but she still looked very dignified. ¡°When do you n to get married? When you two get married, Lan Ting will be my betrothal gift to him.¡± Ye Mei¡¯s heart was filled with a sweet and sour feeling: ¡± you know very well that we can not get married. He said he can not retire. ¡°So, I¡¯ll use a few carats of diamonds to trap you first, and then let Lan Ting be an illegitimate child forever?¡± Ye Mei opened his mouth but was unable to refute. He thought for a moment and said with a determined look in his eyes, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think too much at this time. Just follow your feelings. Besides, I can¡¯t follow him to his country. I have to follow your lead, so it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll be separated.¡± Tong Lu sat quietly by the side and overheard ye Mei¡¯s words. She thought about it over and over again.¡¯Can I not think too much and just follow my feelings?¡¯ Chapter 357 357 Godly uncle, don¡¯t be naughty Most of the time, there was an ambiguous boundary between them that made one¡¯s heart itch. Tong Lu was caught in a dilemma between being in the light and being in the dark. She was struggling internally. A video call suddenly came from Leng Yejin¡¯s smallputer. On the other end of the screen was the solemn and charming ye Mei. He looked a little tired. Leng Yejin looked at her and said in a lower voice, ¡± ¡°Lan Ting,e here.¡± Lan Ting struggled to sit next to Leng Yejin and video-called her mother. She pursed her lips.¡±Has that person left?¡± ¡°He left, but he missed you very much.¡± Ye Mei¡¯s line of sight turned,¡±brother, can we really not let LAN Quan see Lan Ting?¡± LAN Quan didn¡¯t mean to offend you, at least let them meet.¡± Leng Yejin noticed that she had a ring on her ring finger, but she still looked very dignified. ¡°When do you n to get married? When you two get married, Lan Ting will be my betrothal gift to him.¡± Ye Mei¡¯s heart was filled with a sweet and sour feeling: ¡± you know very well that we can not get married. He said he can not retire. ¡°So, I¡¯ll use a few carats of diamonds to trap you first, and then let Lan Ting be an illegitimate child forever?¡± Ye Mei opened his mouth but was unable to refute. He thought for a moment and said with a determined look in his eyes, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think too much at this time. Just follow your feelings. Besides, I can¡¯t follow him to his country. I have to follow your lead, so it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll be separated.¡± Tong Lu sat quietly by the side and overheard ye Mei¡¯s words. She thought about it over and over again.¡¯Can I not think too much and just follow my feelings?¡¯ ¡°If you want to leave, I will choose someone else to take your ce. You don¡¯t have to consider this.¡± But ye Mei said, ¡± you¡¯ve made a lot of noise in the past six months. How many of your trusted aides have you reced in key positions without even making a sound? There are more disadvantages than advantages to being too hasty. With me in this position, in the eyes of everyone, the one behind me is still my father. I won¡¯t leave until you¡¯ve secured your position.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were hard to read. He seemed to be hiding something. He snorted disapprovingly and did not say anything else. He turned his head and arrived at his destination. He was going to take the children to ski. Tong Lu did not know how to ski, and neither did Shanshan and Lan Ting. However, they could not wait to try. Even if they fell on their butts and flipped over, they did not get angry, because they really enjoyed this carefree fun. He even thought that if he could live carefreely like this every day, it would be fine even if he were to die! Hence, when the trip was over, she sat on the ne and looked at the snow-capped mountains and ice rivers that were getting further and further away. She was unusually reluctant to part with them. Leng Yejin turned to look at her. ¡°If you like it, we cane back in the future. Last time, you said that you would find the best nursing home for your grandmother, and Secretary Yu has already settled it. When you go back, you can take your grandmother to the nursing home, which can also reduce some of your uncle¡¯s living burden.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you,¡± Thinking about how to settle grandma down, his desire to go back became stronger. Leng Yejin gave her a deep look. I¡¯ve never cared for verbal thanks. When you go back,e home with me and stay with me. That¡¯s my sincerity. Tong Lu nodded. then give me back my card. I don¡¯t want to use your money. It was important for a woman to be financially independent! Leng Yejin was unmoved. Tong Lu tried to persuade him again.¡±Can you give me back my sry card? If you don¡¯t return it to me, I¡¯ll report it to the police.¡± Leng Yejin red at her and returned her sry card. Tong Lu stared at his wallet. remember not to lose money on my investment. This is all I have left. I¡¯m counting on it to live a well-off life in the future. Leng Yejin snorted.¡¯Stupid woman. It¡¯s better to count on me to be well-off than to count on it!¡¯ Chapter 358 358 Godly uncle, don¡¯t be naughty He kept the wallet tightly, not giving her any chance to peek at it. As the saying goes, women turn bad when they have money. As expected, the words of the seniors were very reasonable, and he took this as a warning. The nended at the capital¡¯s airport. He had wanted to personally escort her home, but there were many things that he had to deal with during the few days of vacation. A group of people walked out of the airport. He strode to the car and personally opened the door for her and the child.¡±Let the bodyguards send you home and bring Shanshan and Lan Ting back too.¡± Tong Lu hesitated for a moment. She knew very well what she was going to face when she went back. She wanted to put up with it, but when he hinted to her to leave, it took all her courage away. She could tell that he had been trying to please her over the past few days. Perhaps he regretted the decision that day? She was lost in thought when he grabbed her arm. She only had time to stare in shock before her body was stuffed into the car. The mature and awe-inspiring man actually ordered the five-year-old Lan Ting, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the two of them to you. Bring them home safely.¡± Tong Lu sniggered as she sat in the car. Lan Ting puffed out her chest and was unusually happy. She liked the feeling of being valued by a mature man. It felt great. The little fellow nodded vigorously. He even climbed into the car with much more agility on purpose. Leng Yejin watched as the car drove away before he strode into another car. He was in a good mood. He supported his chin with one hand and recalled a certain ambiguous and charming night as if he had not had enough of it. Although a certain woman had beaten him up so badly that he didn¡¯t want to be soft-hearted, she didn¡¯t cry. Instead, she was in the mood to continue ying. It seemed to be a great improvement? She didn¡¯t particrly reject him! When Leng Yejin realized this, he immediately felt a sense of relief. However, he seemed to have thought of something, and his gaze turned dark. It seemed like he really should not restrain himself. He should attack when it was time to. Otherwise, he would have to wait for her to recover every time. Sooner orter, she would have to confirm her suspicions. He still could not fully trust her and let her know that he was a piece of meat. The only people in this world that he could trust 100% were probably only ye Rong, ye Mei, Long Yan, Yi Ming, Secretary Yu, and a few other people. This kind of trust was not built on the foundation of many years of life and death. As for her, up until now, she did not even have the courage to walk through the thorns with him, so she knew how to protect herself. ¡ª On the weekend, three luxurious Cadics were parked quietly below her uncle¡¯s house. Secretary Yu waited quietly in the car and watched the three of them walk out of the old apartment building. She got out of the car immediately and opened the door for them. He took the luggage from Tong Lu¡¯s hands and ced them in the trunk. Tong Lu helped his grandmother into the car. The car took them to the best nursing home in the suburbs. Only the rich and powerful could send their elderly family into such a nursing home. Every elderly who lived in it would have a custom-made set to take care of them in all aspects. Her uncle was extremely grateful, but he sighed. ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to owe Mr. Leng a favor again.¡± Recently, there had been rumors outside that not only was he unable to protect his niece, but he also had to add to her burden. How could he live with that? uncle, don¡¯t worry about me. I know what I¡¯m doing. You have to work and can¡¯t take care of grandma. I have to work too. Sending grandma to a nursing home is the best choice. Look at how good this nursing home is. Grandma won¡¯t have to worry about her life in the future. As for what she owed Leng Yejin, she was afraid that she would have to pay him back slowly. She really owed him too much. He had saved her life several times, and she had yet to repay him. As for how she was going to pay him back, she really had no idea. Chapter 359 359 Godly uncle, don¡¯t be naughty Her uncle nodded. When they were checking in, Tong Lu and her uncle argued over the money, and the two of them were in a deadlock. Secretary Yu stood at the side and pulled out a card. miss Tong, you don¡¯t have to argue about the cost of the nursing home. Young master Jin will be fully responsible for it. that won¡¯t do. Mr. Leng is already kind enough to introduce us to the nursing home. How can we let him pay for the expenses? ¡± ¡°Well, no need. I have money.¡± Tong Lu took out her card and handed it to the staff at the cashier. Secretary Yu was surprised. miss Tong¡¯s card. Didn¡¯t young master Jin use it to help you invest? you only have your sry card left? ¡± She blinked mischievously,¡±a cunning rabbit has Three Burrows. How could I put all my assets in my wallet?¡± Secretary Yu, please don¡¯t tell my uncle that I still have money, in case he robs me again!¡± Secretary Yu: ¡± women are still the best. Young master Jin wouldn¡¯t touch her card, and he wouldn¡¯t really invest it, so he probably didn¡¯t know how much money he had confiscated. Should he report the truth? Tong Lu made a pleading expression. Secretary Yu smiled and nodded. In fact, this was a good thing. Miss Tong would not be used of spending her own money. Young master Jin had been getting too close to miss Tong recently, which was why he had caused her so much trouble. If he had controlled himself, miss Tong could have lived a peaceful life in the Leng family. After settling the check-in procedures, Tong Lu was worried that her grandmother would not be used to the unfamiliar environment. In the next few days, she went to the nursing home whenever she was free. She even identally ran into Yan Wanwan, who was writing her life story by Swan Lake in the nursing home. Tong Lu was surprised. you have a family in the nursing home too? ¡± no, I like toe here to write. The scenery here is good. Tong Lu sat by the side and admired the scene. these two swan-like eyes are so vivid that they¡¯re almost like a pair of lovebirds flying in the sky. As expected, the pen is born from the heart. Yan Wanwan felt a sense of loss in her heart. I only wish for a pair of lovebirds that fly together. But I can only be envious. When Tong Lu heard what he said, she teased him, ¡± the outside world is saying that you and Mr. Xu have a good rtionship, and Mr. Xu is even more so a devoted lover who can topple a city. Why would you envy a couple? ¡± Yan Wanwan smiled faintly, but her heart was bitter. that¡¯s just on the surface. Who knows if we have anything worthy of being envied in private? ¡± Now, she and her husband had almost no othermunication other than in bed. Every time his beast-like nature was triggered, there was only endless coldness left in the night. Sometimes, she even suspected that she might just be a tool for him to vent his desires. Just likest night, he had been so ruthless that her body was still aching. She hade here to write her life story because she didn¡¯t want to go home and face him. To be honest, there had been beautiful moments in the past. Unfortunately, those beautiful moments were gone forever because of that incident and could never be regained. He would never give her love again. While she was lost in her thoughts, Xu Ying called her all of a sudden and asked her out for dinner. Yan Wanwan put away her drawing board and invited Tong Lu to join her. Tong Lu nodded. alright, I¡¯ll treat you. I haven¡¯t thanked you guys for supporting me on Weibo thest time. Yan Wanwan smiled. Yingying doesn¡¯t like Xu Ke. She loves to do anything that can go against Xu Ke. That day, she was the one who encouraged everyone to support you. If you want to thank someone, thank her. I didn¡¯t do much.¡± Tong Lu expressed her gratitude to Xu Ying when they arrived at the restaurant. Xu Ying blinked,¡±are you really going to thank me?¡± Why don¡¯t you ask big brother Jin toe and have dinner with us? you can also ask his good brother, big brother ye Rong, toe along as well. What do you think?¡± Chapter 360 360 Godly uncle, don¡¯t be naughty Uh, why did Yingluo call them along for a good meal? But looking at Xu Ying¡¯s face full of anticipation, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Gu Liang had repeatedly emphasized that she wanted to call little uncle ye Rong. Could it be that the drunkard¡¯s intention was not in the bar? She mustered up the courage to call Leng Yejin. She rarely took the initiative to call him, so when she dialed, she felt a little stressed as she held the phone in her hand. As expected, Leng Yejin was a little surprised. He thought that something had happened to her. His cold voice sounded tense.¡±Is there something?¡± Under Xu Ying¡¯s expectant gaze, Tong Lu brushed her stray hair behind her ears. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Have you eaten?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows.¡¯Did this woman call me just to ask me toe home earlier and have dinner with them?¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t eat. Give me half an hour,¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t, do you minding out for a meal? I¡¯m in a restaurant outside. I¡¯ll call Leng Yerong along. I¡¯ll send the address to your phone.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. But why did he have to include ye Rong, the third wheel? they could enjoy their time together. He must be too embarrassed to have a meal alone with him. Leng Yejin thought about it and immediately closed the document in his hand. He stood up and went to Leng Yerong¡¯s office. He called out to him and left. Who knew that when they arrived at the restaurant, they would see a man and three women sitting at the dining table. The frivolous man made the three womenugh. As Tong Luughed, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. She turned around and saw Leng Yejin striding toward her with a dark expression on his face. Leng Yerong also saw the people at the dining table clearly and he hesitated. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Yan Shuo, who was sitting beside her, was lifted up by someone. Yan Shuo struggled. brother Leng, what are you doing? this is my seat. It¡¯s not like there are no empty seats. Why are you fighting with me? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was cold and stern. He turned his head and red at Tong Lu.¡¯This woman didn¡¯t invite me to dinner. She¡¯s inviting me to eat gunpowder?¡¯ Tong Lu shuddered. She thought to herself that she did not do it on purpose. Yan Shuo and his friends were also eating at the restaurant. When he saw them, he came over and started chatting happily. Yan Shuo angrily pulled another empty seat to sit down. Before he could sit down, someone grabbed his cor again. Before he could react, the seat was taken by Leng Yerong. In the end, there was only an empty seat next to Xu Ying. When he sat down unhappily, Xu Ying red at him again. It was ridiculous. Who did he offend? ¡°Fine, you guys eat. I¡¯ll go to my friend¡¯s table to avoid being disliked.¡± Yan Shuo lost his temper. Before he left, he winked at Tong Lu.¡±Lulu, I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter. Remember to wait for my call.¡± After he finished speaking, he sent a flying kiss fearlessly. It was instantly frozen by a certain someone¡¯s thousand-year-old ice aura and broke into pieces with a snap. During the meal, because of the two men¡¯s unsmiling, cold, and indifferent attitude, she couldn¡¯t be active. For the nth time, Xu Ying peeked at the noble Leng Yerong from the corner of her eyes. She had a lot of ideas.¡±Sister-inw, Tong Lu, do you want to watch a movie after dinner? There¡¯s a really good movie tonight. I¡¯ll book five seats. What do you guys think about watching it together?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Wanwan replied. She didn¡¯t want to go home early. ¡°Yes,¡± Tong Lu said. It was better to be brave in numbers than to face the pressure of Mount Tai alone. you guys go ahead. I still have something on tonight, so I¡¯ll just book four seats. Leng Yerong suddenly said. Xu Ying pursed her lips and was a little discouraged. Must this man be so cold? Thest time she sprained her leg, he said he wouldn¡¯t send her home, but in the end, he still sent her home. Chapter 361 361 Godly uncle, don¡¯t be naughty When Tong Lu saw that Xu Ying looked like she was about to cry, she tugged at the corner of Leng Yejin¡¯s shirt discreetly. However, Leng Yejin was unsmiling and ignored her. She was dejected and sighed.¡±Uncle ye Rong, shall we go together?¡± After she finished speaking, she mustered her courage and kicked Leng Yejin¡¯s leather shoes, hoping that he would speak. ¡°Yingying, book five tickets.¡± Leng Yejin said. He did not want to have to send two women home after the movie. Leng Yerong looked at Leng Yejin. He felt utterly helpless. Xu Ying was immediately happy. She immediately chose a disaster romance film that was super popr recently. She heard the online reviews say that some scenes were very scary, so she had to watch the film carefully. However, the film was not bad. It was very logical and had suspense. The reviews were very high. The love between the male and female leads was also touching. Anyway, both men and women liked to watch it. In the movie theater, the seats were arranged in a row: They were Tong Lu, Leng Yejin, Leng Yerong, Xu Ying, and Yan Wanwan. Tong Lu was so shocked that she immediately covered her eyes with her hands. Yan Wanwan grumbled with a bucket of popcorn in her arms, ¡± Yingying, what movie did you choose? it¡¯s so scary! ¡°The plot is very heart-wrenching, isn¡¯t it good?¡± However, she couldn¡¯t force herself to remain calm when she saw the horror scene, especially when it was a 3D movie. It was extremely immersive, and the screams in the cinema were rising one after another. ¡°Ah!¡± Tong Lu suddenly cried out in surprise. She immediately covered her mouth to prevent more noise from escaping. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at the screen.¡±When this scene is over, tell me.¡± However, Leng Yejin extended his long arm and wrapped it around her shoulders. He pulled her into his arms in a domineering manner.¡±What are you afraid of, you coward!¡± ¡°Which part of you is timid? The scene is already a bit terrifying!¡± She retorted and tilted her head to look at him. He was wearing 3D sses, but his eyes were not on her. Instead, he was staring at the big screen. His long legs were crossed, and he waszily embedded in the seat. He was watching very intently. It was very dark in the cinema, but Tong Lu¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat when she looked at his side profile from such a close distance. He was so much better looking than in the movie, and she was instantly distracted. Feeling a little guilty and embarrassed, she averted her gaze and tried to move her hand away from her shoulder. However, his grip was so strong that she could not resist. Tong Lu struggled a few times but could not free herself.¡±Let¡¯s turn the camera over and see.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± However, she found it hard to focus. From the corner of her eyes, she would asionally look at her shoulder. The presence of that arm was too strong, and it was stained with a powerful aura. So much so that the few terrifying scenes that shed pastter were nothing more than that. She immediately stopped talking and allowed his powerful aura to envelop her as she continued to enjoy the movie. Xu Ying¡¯s little hand had grabbed the corner of Leng Yerong¡¯s clothes. She did not do it on purpose but it was a subconscious action because of the horror. As for Yan Wanwan, she had already taken off her 3D sses and was taking a nap. After all, she didn¡¯t sleep muchst night. Leng Yerong lowered his head and stared at her small hand. Under the dim light, his cold eyes suddenly had a gentleness to them. He let her hold him and his gaze fell back to the big screen. Tong Lu was holding a bucket of popcorn in her arms. She watched the popcorn as she ate. Suddenly, she thought of something and raised the popcorn.¡±Do you want some?¡± ¡°It¡¯s junk food,¡± Leng Yejin said in disdain. just have a taste. Although it¡¯s junk food, popcorn is the only way to make a movie feel good. Shanshan and I used to eat a big bucket of popcorn when we came to watch a movie. Leng Yejin only opened his mouth. His posture was as rxed as an Emperor¡¯s. His voice waszy as hepromised, ¡± ¡°Feed me!¡± ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± ¡°What, Don¡¯t You Want Me to taste it? Then feed me!¡± [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow at about 10 am. Good night. Sign up for a vote after reading it. Have a good dream, everyone ~] Chapter 362 362 Godly uncle, don¡¯t be naughty Tong Lu pursed her lips.¡¯This man! After hesitating for a moment, she grabbed a piece of popcorn and put it in his mouth. Her actions were as natural as possible, but when he bit the popcorn, he actually took advantage of the situation and sucked on her finger. His actions were shockingly ambiguous. She was flustered and quickly pulled back, turning her head to stare at him shyly. The man¡¯s sitting posture was still elegant. His eyes were fixed on the big screen the whole time. He bit on the popcorn andmented in a serious manner, ¡± as expected, the taste is not bad. I can continue to feed it. Then, he opened his mouth slightly and assumed a high and mighty posture, as if he was waiting for someone to feed him. Who wants to continue feeding? Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in a mess. She ignored him and continued eating. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Tong Lu ignored him. Leng Yejin suddenly lifted her up and put her on hisp. He was not the only one who acted so presumptuously in the theater. There were many men and women doing ambiguous and bold things in the dark at the corners of the theater. Tong Lu was shocked. Leng Yerong and the others were all around. How could he be so presumptuous? She cried out in a low voice, but before she could say the words ¡± let go of me, ¡± he covered her mouth. The man¡¯s arm wrapped around her waist, pulled off their sses, and threw them aside. He bit her ear, as domineering as ever, but it was so light that it seemed silent. you¡¯re not allowed to speak, and you¡¯re not allowed to groan. Since you¡¯re disobedient, I¡¯ll feed you. In the next moment, a kiss came suddenly. He grabbed two pieces of popcorn and sucked on her small mouth. Tong Lu¡¯s head buzzed, and her mind went nk. She instinctively pushed him away, but his hands were still around her chin and waist. She was so shocked that she felt dizzy. However, he pried open her teeth and put two pieces of popcorn in her mouth. Tong Lu was so shocked that she gasped. She could not care less about her food. Her face was hot and red, and her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was on a motor. This man was too presumptuous. Was he really not afraid to Dodge? The Weibo storm had just died down, was he trying to make it popr again? She really could not keep up with his arrogance! At the same time, at the entrance of the theater, Xu Yin was walking into the theater with a tense expression. Four bodyguards stood in front and behind him, with him in the middle. The staff tried to stop him, but the bodyguards red at them and the group of them walked in with heavy steps. The broadcasting Hall was filled with people, and one couldn¡¯t tell who was who at a nce. He took out his phone and made a call. He strode to the sound of the phone and found the woman who was curled up in a chair and sleeping. She was sitting at the end of the eighth row. She was sleeping quietly like a pitiful kitten, but only he could see this posture at home! ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± Xu Ying was shocked and immediately let go of a certain someone¡¯s clothes. Xu Yin¡¯s cold aura swept over Leng Yerong, who was sitting beside Xu Ying. His face immediately darkened.¡±You seem to always forget my warnings?¡± It was impossible to tell if he was talking to Xu Ying or Leng Yerong. Xu Ying thought her big brother was talking to her. what¡¯s there to warn? you don¡¯t even have to put on a face when you¡¯re watching a movie. Sister-inw is asleep. Brother, why don¡¯t you take her home first? ¡± Xu Yinmo grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of her seat forcefully. Xu Ying groaned in pain and frowned,¡±Brother, you¡¯re hurting me. Let go.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s voice was restrained, but he spoke sternly, ¡± ¡°Xu Yin, did you take the wrong medicine?¡± What kind of temper did Xu Yin have? ¡°I¡¯m teaching my little sister a lesson, you have no right to question me!¡± Chapter 363 363 Godly uncle, don¡¯t be naughty Xu Ying tried hard to shake off her arm, but she couldn¡¯t. She gritted her teeth.¡±Brother, it really hurts.¡± The light in the broadcasting room was too dim to see the woman¡¯s expression when she was in pain. However, Leng Yerong and Xu Yin¡¯s gazes were locked in a confrontation. The unusual violent aura on their bodies suddenly gathered. The dangerous aura that came from Leng Yerong stunned Xu Yin. He almost forgot that Leng Yerong was a gentleman who only used his mouth and not his fists. Besides that, he was hiding a side that no one knew about! ¡°Oh, really? But I just can¡¯t stand the way you¡¯re so arrogant towards your own sister, so I¡¯m going to ask!¡± Leng Yerong suddenly got up and walked around Yan Wanwan, who was still curled up in her seat and sleeping. After a few movements, Xu Ying felt the force holding her wrist loosen. The next moment, her body tilted to one side and another man took hold of her. Leng Yerong wrapped his arm around Xu Ying¡¯s shoulder coldly and walked down the stairs, heading straight to the broadcasting Hall. Xu Ying¡¯s head was dizzy. She turned her head and only noticed the temperature of the palm on her thin shoulder, which was scalding her heart. Her heart was beating so fast that she couldn¡¯t stop it. Oh my, my little heart is going crazy ~ Her footsteps naturally followed his rhythm. Xu Yin stared at their backs, his eyes suddenly turning cold. The sinister aura around him could instantly engulf the entire broadcasting Hall. ¡°Stop them!¡± He ordered and bent down, but his anger did not affect anyone. Instead, he paid attention to the movements of his hands, gently carried the curled up and sleeping Yan Wanwan, got up, and left with heavy steps. Tong Lu turned her head to the side and watched the group of people leave in fear. She was kowtowing to Leng Yejin¡¯s shoulder, and she did not even notice that. Her heart was in her throat. Why did it feel like Mr. Xu had never noticed that she and Leng Yejin were still around? He really didn¡¯t even nce at them, and she was so confused that her head was filled with big question marks. Her mood flickered. The marriage between the Xu family and the Leng family was really not between Leng Yejin and the youngdy of the Xu family. Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent when he saw his future brother-inw hugging his sister-inw? it was as if they did not exist at all. Just as she was about to ask Leng Yejin, she raised her head and met his gaze, which was looking down at her from above. In her daze, there seemed to be a subtle feeling quietly brewing in the air. Tong Lu quickly lowered her head. Leng Yejin¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears. be good. Get off me and stay away from me. My bones are hard. He twitched the corner of his mouth. He enunciated thest two words very softly, but very clearly! Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red instantly. If she had a piece of tofu in her hand, she would definitely hit her head against the wall and kill herself. No, she would definitely kill him first! As expected, the soft human-shaped chair was pressed against her, and she was so shocked that she almost stopped breathing. The arms around her waist that were holding her tightly loosened, and she immediately sat down at the side as if she was escaping. She even leaned to the side that was far away from him to maintain a distance, put on her 3D sses, and looked straight at the big screen. Leng Yejin also picked up his 3D sses and covered his lustful eyes. As the light and shadow passed by, she could see the curve of his cold lips. It was a deadly sexy smile. Beside him, the woman grabbed the popcorn and ate it faster and faster. She was practically wolfing it down, gritting her teeth. The movie only yed half of the time, and there were still more than 40 minutes left in the second half. The two men did notmunicate again. She didn¡¯t dare to do it, and neither did he. They were afraid that they would do something inappropriate in the cinema. Leng Yerong only came back when the movie wasing to an end. The corner of his mouth was bruised and slightly swollen. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s expression did not change and one could not tell what he was feeling. After a moment of silence, he spread his hands.¡±Don¡¯t do this to me in the future! Also, you were being naughty just now!¡± He actually had a cheat! [I rmend a friend¡¯s post: ¡®young Emperor¡¯s Midnight Wolf kiss: [baby, can¡¯t escape] author: RUO Xi ruthlessly sneaked in. If you¡¯re interested, you can search for it ~~] Chapter 364 364 Falling in love with you was an uncontroble ident ¡°I¡¯m not the one who set you up, but the one beside you. Every injustice has its perpetrator, every debt has its debtor.¡± Leng Yejin supported his head with two fingers. He nced at Tong Lu, who was sitting upright and far away from him, with a half-smile on his face. He was ¡®naive¡¯ to think that a certain woman was going to treat him to a meal. As for the reason why he asked his friend toe to the movie, it was because of domestic violence (a certain woman had kicked him hard). As for being mischievous, was he going to live-stream how he fed women? Of course, this kind of private scene could not be seen by anyone! It couldn¡¯t be helped. Who asked him to not only be good at using the air currents to advance by leaps and bounds, but also good at controlling light waves to make himself and the woman in his arms invisible? Was it his fault that her brain had evolved too much in the Bermuda Triangle? Leng Yerong thought to himself,¡¯why didn¡¯t you make me invisible as well just now? that¡¯ll only cause trouble.¡¯ She had no idea what he was doing when the two seats beside him suddenly became empty while they were watching the movie. However, when Leng Yerong touched the purple corner of his mouth with his finger, there was still a trace of a young girl¡¯s heart. ¡°Are girls so open-minded these days? Without saying a word, he tiptoed and kissed me?¡± Leng Yejin nced at the corners of his lips and said,¡¯you¡¯re quite lucky with women? Howe I didn¡¯t meet such a passionate Gu Liang?¡± Tong Lu sat next to them and pretended not to hear their conversation. The leader did not even look away from them. He was upset about what had happened just now, and his face was burning. After the movie ended, she walked slowly and kept a certain distance from the two tall men until she finally got into the car. The car didn¡¯t go back to the Leng family¡¯s house, but to a high-end club. When she saw Long Yan and Ji Yiming in the private room, she immediately asked Ji Yiming about the possibility of her contracting aids. It had been almost a month since then, so could he have found anything? When Ji Yiming saw her, he thought of his life hanging by a thread not long ago and decisively stayed far away from her. Tong Lu felt helpless. She sat in the private room and could not help but think about Ji Yiming. She could not count on him at all. Modern medicine did not have a cure for AIDS. The only person she could count on was pok¨¦mon, who was talking to Long Yan. After returning from her trip to The World of Ice and snow, she would answer the question of whether she was a miracle doctor almost every day. She would not let go of any clues. It was not that she liked to pry into other people¡¯s secrets, but that she really wanted to be saved. At such a young age, she did not want to be ruined by aids. She was afraid. She had always been afraid. It was just that she didn¡¯t wash her face with tears every day, but the fear in her heart had never disappeared. When they returned to the Leng family¡¯s house at night, he drove the car himself, and there were only the two of them in the car. She sat in the front passenger seat and mustered up her courage. She tilted her head and asked him, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, can you tell me the truth? Do you have the ability to cure diseases?¡± you don¡¯t know how much pressure I¡¯ve been under ever since I was bitten by the monkey. If you feel it, tell me. Give me a ray of hope in my dark future, okay? ¡± She bit her lip, her eyes begging as she blinked. Leng Yejin nced at her and said,¡¯why are you so obsessed with this idea? Are you going to let me see your enthusiasm if I say I¡¯m a monk?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red. She mumbled fearlessly, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not impossible for me to show you my enthusiasm.¡± Tong Lu felt that she must have been possessed. How could she say such things? butpared to her life, everything else did not seem to matter! Chapter 365 365 Falling in love with you was an ident beyond my control Moreover, the non-human beside her had the looks and figure to back her up. She could even do a full-body SPA. If they were to say that she was not suitable, then even her husband had acquiesced to her brother taking her ce on their wedding night. Xu Ke had already dumped him, and he did not have a fianc¨¦e. Even Xu Yin turned a blind eye to her sitting on him. It was clear that the marriage partner might not be him, Wanwan. The impact of Xu Yin¡¯s nonchnt attitude towards them had on her was really huge. It was like a vige at the end of its road, and a ray of hope at the end of the tunnel. She worked hard to find a Foundation in her heart, to give herself the motivation to bravely pursue happiness. ¡°Is that so?¡± This woman Yingluo¡¯s skin was really thick and couldn¡¯t be underestimated. She could actually say such words. However, it was really pleasing to the ear. Leng Yejin shed an enigmatic smile. He turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side of the road. He pulled the handbrake and stopped the car steadily by the side of the road. Then, he looked at her calmly. ¡°Then let me see what you look like when you¡¯re passionate.¡± Tong Lu bit her red lip. answer me first. Do you have the ability to cure illnesses? ¡± Leng Yejin snorted arrogantly. I¡¯ll answer you only if you want me to see your enthusiasm. I¡¯m a businessman. I don¡¯t do things that will make me lose money. I have to know if it¡¯s worth the money. Otherwise, why should I tell you? ¡± Tong Lu snorted, but she really wanted to tter him. ¡°Other than being a businessman, you¡¯re also a politician. Shouldn¡¯t you be serving the people? Tell me first, if you can really pull me out of despair, I¡¯ll be scared!¡± As Tong Lu spoke, she paused for a moment. She took a deep breath and gathered her courage.¡±I promise to show you my enthusiasm!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. He was 100% sure that this woman would fall out with him after she was done trying to get information out of him. He knew her very well. She would not fall for his tricks easily! Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, Leng Yejin¡¯s patience ran out. He pulled down the handbrake again and started the car nonchntly. He said in azy voice, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not sincere, don¡¯t bargain with me.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Tong Lu suddenly pressed his hand, which was about to release the handbrake. She sounded anxious, and her expression was one of annoyance.¡±Then How do I know if you¡¯re just ying with me? If I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m not wasting my time.¡± ¡°Baibai? I didn¡¯t give you the best use of it? I didn¡¯t give you a top-quality natural facial mask and a free full body SPA? Go to the beauty salon and ask about the price. How much have you taken from me, a non-human vampire? Have I ever asked you for money? You actually have the nerve to say the word ¡°Baibai¡±? your conscience has been eaten by dogs, woman.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s head buzzed. She quickly took out her wallet from her bag, took out a few notes, and pressed them on his knee. The way he spent his money was really as domineering and arrogant as he could be. Leng Yejin¡¯s breath suddenly turned cold. He stared at the money on his knee and lifted her chin.¡±If you don¡¯t want to live, just say it!¡± In this world, no one had dared to throw money at him, but she was very bold. Tong Lu¡¯s heart trembled. She forced herself not to be scared away. She looked straight into his dark eyes and said, ¡± I cherish my life very much, and I want to live more than anyone else, so I hope that Lord Leng can be merciful and tell me if I still have a chance to live in the future. After that, he added,¡±I beg you, Yingluo.¡± Her voice was soft and weak. It was especially pleasant to the ears and made one feel pity for her. Leng Yejin realized that he could not bear it. However, he did not hesitate to pull the handbrake, but the woman suddenly rushed over to stop him from sobbing. Chapter 366 366 Falling in love with you was an uncontroble ident Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows in pain. He had no choice but to hold her head with both hands and pull her away. However, Tong Lu pulled his hand away. She was afraid that he would have to drive and that the topic of the night would be turned over. She took a bold step forward and sat on him. She did not care about anything else and kissed him again. The kiss was without technique, as if something was tearing at her heart and rationality. She felt that she might have gone a little crazy, not only because she wanted to get an answer from him, but also because it was the first time she had deduced from an outsider¡¯s behavior that he might really not be engaged to the youngdy of the Xu family. Xu Yin¡¯s nonchnt attitude showed that he did not care about Leng Yejin¡¯s private life at all. It proved that he was not the male lead of the marriage between the Leng and Xu families. It was hard for him to control his emotions. He was so excited that he could not control his emotions. At this moment, her fluctuating emotions were all expressed through the tip of her small tongue. She went to find him with her moist and smooth tongue, and then entangled herself with him. She recalled how his lips and tongue usually mingled with hers, and she copied it. At this moment, she did not know that it was not that Xu Yin was indifferent, but that he did not see them at all! Leng Yejin was not excited. Instead, he felt a little upset. She had thought that he had weed her initiative because he was a monk and not because of his personal charm! So this kind of enthusiasm could not move him, but she rarely took the initiative, so he could not bear to pour cold water on her. He let her do whatever she wanted in his mouth, enjoying the sweet torture of her. He did not know when, but he took a deep breath, and his eyes were ignited with a raging fire. His body was filled with electric currents, and his breathing became unusually heavy. However, he was still a little stunned.¡¯Is your enthusiasm only limited to your words? You¡¯ve made me angry, so I want you to take the initiative to put out the fire!¡± What? Tong Lu felt her scalp go numb. She parted her passionate lips and looked at him shyly with her misty eyes. He adjusted his seat, lowered the back of the seat, andid down calmly. He controlled his heavy breathing.¡±Come on, show me. Right here, show me alone!¡± His voice was an invitation, and his posture was that of a free choice. Tong Lu¡¯s head was on fire after hearing what he said. She took a deep breath and lost her passion. She had never been so bold as to take off a man¡¯s pants or strip him of his clothes. Her heart trembled slightly. She looked at him pleadingly, hoping that he would take the initiative and not make things difficult for her. However, he still put on a ¡®I¡¯ll let you do me however you want¡¯ attitude! Her face was so red that it looked as if she was about to bleed. She suddenly turned around and tried to get back into the front passenger seat, but there was no way Leng Yejin would agree to that. He grabbed her hand and with a little force, she fell onto him. Tong Lu was so embarrassed that she clenched her fist and punched his hard chest. She was angry at him for being so mean, but he flipped her over and pinned her under him. He even pinched her chin. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you showing me your enthusiasm? Now you¡¯re giving up halfway, are you trying to trick me?¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head and pecked her ear. He held her hand with his free hand and wanted her to untie his pants.¡±I like to see you take the initiative, this is love.¡± Her eyes were burning with embarrassment as she red at him. His eyes were also burning with mes of devouring that could not be suppressed! Her breathing was unstable, and her hand was caught by his zipper. Her whole body was tense, and her eyes were slightly wet.¡±Can you be any worse?¡± ¡°How evil do you want me to be? I¡¯ll show you how bad I am tonight.¡± He raised his eyebrows and smirked. With their clothes between them, he straightened his waist towards her. ¡°Hurry up, let go of your passion!¡± As he spoke, a certain woman closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. A hiss suddenly sounded in the air, as if it was a signal of fear and trepidation, causing the two people¡¯s hearts to flutter. Chapter 367 367 Falling in love with you was an uncontroble ident Then, their eyes met. Their eyes were filled with some kind of unbearable emotion, and they looked at each other longingly. This desire was the desire to take a bold step forward! At this moment, Leng Yejin could not help but say, ¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you ready to ept me?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She then heard him say, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about your heart.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at her heart, hoping that she would open her heart and let him live there. From now on, he would be the only one living there. Tong Lu blinked. She caressed his face and looked at him, lost in his gaze. She felt a sour feeling in her heart as she pondered his question. She could clearly hear his heart beating. It was strong and powerful. She didn¡¯t know when it had be the same frequency as her heart. A sentence popped up in her head. A long time ago, their hearts had also jumped at the same frequency. At that time, he had said to her, ¡± This was a heart connection! Could they really be connected by heart? Their rtionship had never been normal since the beginning, and it was still abnormal even now. Tong Lu did not know if she should ept it wholeheartedly and if she should take the initiative to pursue happiness. She did not know if there were still mountains of daggers and seas of fire in front of her. She did not even know if she could handle it if there were. However, even if it was a mountain of daggers and a sea of mes in front of him, he would fall into the deep abyss if he jumped down. However, even if there was something that she couldn¡¯t handle in the future, the result would be her body being crushed into pieces. She realized that her heart was still like a moth flying into the fire. She did not know if she should tell him her true thoughts. Her mind was in a mess, and she seemed to be possessed. She raised a hand and touched his eyebrows and his facial features. She wandered around and caressed him inch by inch. How could he be so good-looking? The first time she saw him, she was already mesmerized by his beauty. If he was not the head of the Leng Corporation and did not have so much noble status, he would probably be a man who could make women fall head over heels for him. ¡°Leng Yejin?¡± Tong Lu called out softly. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Tong Lu did not say anything else. Leng Yejin waited for a while before he asked,¡¯what do you want to say? There¡¯s no need to worry, I want you to open your heart.¡± Tong Lu bit her lip. Not everyone could open their hearts to each other, especially for a girl like her. However, she still asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Then can you guarantee that my heart won¡¯t be hurt?¡± She might need a push, or he might need to be more domineering so that her brain would not stop thinking. She didn¡¯t want to be rational right now. She preferred to be an impulsive girl who didn¡¯t have to be overcautious and indecisive. Even if it was only an impulse once, it would be enough. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. How could he possibly let this woman¡¯s heart be hurt? Leng Yejin did not answer the question. He lowered his voice and said, ¡± ¡°Call me by my name.¡± ¡°Leng Yejin,¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, call me that again!¡± ¡°Leng Yejin, Qianqian.¡± I¡¯m here. This is the answer I¡¯m giving you. From now on, I¡¯ll be by your side if you want me to. Is that enough? ¡± The voice came out of her mouth and was inexplicably pleasant to the ears. It entered his ears and touched the soft flesh at the tip of his heart. The traffic on the road was still heavy, but she felt that his voice was the only thing left in the world. There was no room for anyone else. Leng Yejin caressed her cheek. She did not know if this was the right word to describe her. He was being treated gently? She closed her eyes. If she could, who wouldn¡¯t want to be treated gently? Chapter 368 368 Falling in love with you was an uncontroble ident It was rare for the two of them to get along so well after the incident. Neither of them wanted to speak. They just wanted to quietly enjoy this wonderful time together. It was only when his phone suddenly rang that Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He found his phone and was about to throw a tantrum when he saw the caller ID. He swallowed his anger. ¡°Second uncle?¡± his voice was filled with respect. ¡°Are you asleep yet?¡± The president¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the line. Tong Lu¡¯s body tensed up. Leng Yejin smiled devilishly and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°House of Representatives Speaker Xu Kun just called me and asked me which girl you want to marry to. He means that since you don¡¯t like your niece, Xu Ke, you should let his own daughter, Xu Ying, take over. Compared to Xu Ke, Xu Ying is indeed more suitable. Not only is she Xu Kun¡¯s biological daughter, but she¡¯s also the younger sister of the young man who is in charge of the Xu family now, Xu Yin. I want to hear your opinion, and then discuss with the rest of the family before giving Xu Kun an answer.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He could clearly feel the woman in his arms stiffen. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and sank. On the other end of the phone, the president did not hear a reply and continued, ¡± ¡°No one is an idiot who can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re dragging things out. Both sides have given you more than a month to consider.¡±Now that the first coboration between the two families has beenunched, the Xu family is very sincere. If you don¡¯t choose yourself, the results of the family discussion tomorrow will definitely not reject the candidate provided by the Xu family. What are you thinking, child? Second uncle wants to know, and I hope that you can choose one that you like.¡± Leng Yejin did not say a word. He lowered his gaze and stared at the woman¡¯s expression in his arms. His eyes were deep and his brows were furrowed. This call was picked up at the wrong time. It was not appropriate to say anything in front of this woman! The fire in his heart instantly burst out. Xu Yin was asking for a beating. It must be because he saw Xu Ying and ye Rong together, so he nned to break up the couple by force. He made a prompt decision to give the girl to him. This action was really fast. It only took him a few hours! Leng Yejin¡¯s expression changed drastically. A cold smile shed across his lips. Since Xu Yin was so eager to cause trouble, he would make it difficult for him to get off the hook when the time came! ¡°Xu Ying is not bad, but she might not be willing to marry me.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± she likes ye Rong. As the saying goes, a melon that is forcefully twisted is not sweet. The person on the other end of the line was silent for a moment before saying, ¡± this will depend on the Xu family¡¯s wishes. You¡¯re not young anymore. Since you¡¯ve established your career, you should start a family. You should know what to do. ¡°I know. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if something too unexpected happens, your and second aunt¡¯s hearts won¡¯t be able to take it,¡± Leng Yejin said as if he was deep in thought. Mr. President seemed to have understood the hidden meaning in his words. you child, what are you nning? Don¡¯t mess things up!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know the stakes in this. I won¡¯t mess up the marriage between the two families, but I don¡¯t want to marry a woman I don¡¯t really want. I don¡¯t want to treat my marriage and career half-heartedly.¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and threw it aside. He lowered his head and stared at the woman. The arms around her waist suddenly tightened, and there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes. He coaxed her gently, ¡± don¡¯t think too much. I said I won¡¯t get engaged to any woman. I¡¯m not fooling you. I promise I¡¯ll keep my word! [ the author has something to say: this is the end of the morning update. I¡¯ll continue at around 10 pm. Monday is the key time to climb the rankings. Everyone has votes. Please vote to climb the rankings, please vote to climb the rankings, please vote to climb the rankings_Please repeat this_hundred times to support me. O(_)O thank you. ] Chapter 369 369 Falling in love with you was an ident beyond my control However, Tong Lu suddenly felt sad. She did not dare to look at Leng Yejin. She was afraid that she would see her reflection in his eyes. She felt like she was a joke tonight. She forced herself not to reveal a sad expression. His responsibilities, his difficulties, and his difficulties were allid out in front of her. Even if she could feel his good feelings for her, under the heavy pressure, love could push him into the abyss. He was just a man who had no choice, and even his own marriage had to be used as a political and economic bargaining chip. Even if he was high and mighty, he could not have everything go his way. Even if he did not like her at all, he had to marry her. Such a marriage was also a form of torture for him. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Leng Yejin grabbed her chin. His voice was burning with anger, and it was unusually cold.¡±Do you think that I¡¯m the kind of despicable person who would coax you and then marry you?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t do anything. I don¡¯t want you to do anything.¡± She couldn¡¯t hide from his gaze and muttered to herself, feeling sorry for herself and worried about him. you know how important a marriage alliance is to you. If you don¡¯t get married, you won¡¯t be able to hold your position. All the hard work you¡¯ve put in for so many years will be wasted in an instant. It¡¯s not worth it to let Leng Yejin be the second heir. It¡¯s not worth it to pay such a huge price for him. In her eyes, he was a God who was as dazzling as the sun. She would rather watch him look down on all living beings from a distance than imagine him living in a miserable state for the rest of his life. She pushed him lightly. She really couldn¡¯t keep her mind from losing it. She should be convinced to remain calm and not harm others and herself. The man stared at her and pondered over her words. Every word was filled with concern. He didn¡¯t know whether to thank her for being sensible or to praise her for being rational. ¡°Who told you that? you know so much.¡± He even knew about the second heir! ¡°A maid.¡± ¡°Maids again! Which maid has such a big mouth?¡± Tong Lu bit her lip and changed the subject. ¡°Can you tell me if you¡¯re a Divine Doctor or not?¡± ¡°If I can, can you not care about anything and just trust that I can settle everything? I want your trust? If you can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t bother to ept your passion!¡± No matter how much affection she had, once she encountered difficulties, she would immediately retreat into her turtle shell and protect herself. She would exclude him from her world. She was shockingly rational and sensible! He didn¡¯t think he would hear a pleasant answer from her. The two of them were like two wild beasts tearing at each other, with slight pain. Until a voice suddenly rang out from the car, ¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Her eyes turned red and her slender fingers clutched his back tightly. ¡°I believe that you have a way to solve it, but if the price is too high, can I beg you not to take the risk?¡± As she spoke, her voice became muffled and a tear rolled down the corner of her eye. I don¡¯t have many people around me to begin with, and those who treat me sincerely are even fewer. Grandma, uncle, and you, I don¡¯t know if I have the honor to treat you as family, but you¡¯re my youngest uncle. Just take it that I¡¯m already treating you as family. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my family. I want everyone to live well, okay? ¡± As she said that, her nose became extremely sour and tears rolled out again. ¡°Promise me,¡± she said in a pained voice,¡±don¡¯t do anything risky if you¡¯re not confident.¡± Chapter 370 370 Falling in love with you was an ident beyond my control Then, she wanted to escape, but before she could do so, the man noticed her intention. Leng Yejin wrapped her in an air-conditioning nket, grabbed her hand, and yanked her out of the car. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she eximed. Don¡¯t! People will see us!¡± However, her body was suddenly picked up by the man. A ck shadow shed, and there was only an empty car on the side of the expressway. Tong Lu was stunned for a moment. For the first time, she truly felt that she was flying. She was flying on top of a tall building. It was simply unbelievable. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat. It was even more surreal than the fantasy movies she had watched. She was experiencing it for herself. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t experienced it before, but he had never been able to react to it at all. She lowered her head and looked down. The view was especially good. The whole city was in her eyes, with rows of skyscrapers and colorful neon stars. It was so fascinating that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it. He deliberately slowed down his speed and held her in the air. He looked down at her with aplicated expression.¡±Hold my neck tight, be careful not to fall.¡± Tong Lu immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly. If she fell, she would definitely die. She looked up at him and met his deep eyes that looked down at her without blinking. She had clearly told him not to take any risks a moment ago, but at this moment, her rationality was copsing. This man always had a way to make her feel overwhelmed and lose her mind. She really wanted to hug such a pok¨¦mon tightly around his neck. ...... The next morning. Leng Yejin was sitting in the dining room and having his breakfast when a beautiful figure ignored the servants who tried to stop her and rushed over. ¡°Move! Move! All of you, get out of my way! ¡®Leng Yejin, I don¡¯t want to marry you! Don¡¯t!¡± It was Xu Ying. She had dark circles under her eyes and her eyes were red. She had obviously cried very badly and didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. She ignored the servants who tried to stop her and rushed into the dining room. She stood in front of Leng Yejin with bloodshot eyes. I don¡¯t want to marry you. If you dare to marry me, I¡¯ll let you carry thest corpse to the bridal chamber! That resolute attitude, it was better to be broken than to be intact, it made people¡¯s heart ache! ¡°Say it, say you won¡¯t marry me, hurry!¡± She stomped her feet anxiously. Leng Yejin put down his cutlery and wiped the corners of his mouth elegantly with a napkin. He turned his head and nced at her indifferently. if you don¡¯t want to marry me, go home and tell your brother. What are you doing here making a scene? ¡± ¡°I can talk to my brother. Do I need toe to you?¡± As Xu Ying spoke, the optimistic and cheerful girl¡¯s tears fell. he¡¯s willing to sacrifice his own sister¡¯s happiness for the sake of the family. I don¡¯t have a brother like him! ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Leng Yejin asked. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Who would be in the mood to eat when they¡¯re full of anger?¡± ¡°Butler, please prepare another set of cutlery.¡± I¡¯m not eating. I don¡¯t like you. My father said that he woulde to the Leng family today to discuss our marriage. You definitely don¡¯t like me. If the elders ask us if we¡¯re willing, we can reject them together, okay? ¡± Xu Ying¡¯s eyes were pleading,¡±a marriage without love is a grave. You definitely don¡¯t want to live in the same grave as me!¡± I grind my teeth when I sleep at night. I have body odor and bad breath. I also sleepwalk, and when I sleepwalk, I like to go into the kitchen and cut people with a vegetable knife. No man can tolerate that.¡± Leng Yejin snorted. If the woman who was sleeping soundly upstairs could be so persistent in love, he would be happy to stay there even if it was a grave. It was a pity that even though she said that she believed in him, she was very hesitant about him! Chapter 371 371 Falling in love with you was an ident beyond my control Most importantly, she had even made it sound like she was very affectionate, saying that if the price was too high, she would beg him not to take the risk; She treated him as family and didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her family! At the end of the day, she still had doubts about him and didn¡¯t believe that he had the ability to solve the problem, so she was ready to go back to her own path? Leng Yejin was extremely frustrated! Looking at Xu Ying again, he really thought she was cute. He raised his hand and continued to eat. let¡¯s eat first. After that,e to the study with me. No one knew what the two of them were talking about in the study. Xu Ying walked out of the study room, still in a state of disbelief. She looked at Leng Yejin again and again. She bit her toot lips and hesitated for a long time.¡±How can I believe you? What if you¡¯re just trying to cheat me out of my marriage? what should I do?¡± He and her brother were the same kind of people who pursued power and profit above all else. Now that even her own brother had sold her out, how could she trust him unconditionally and not marry her on the day of the engagement banquet? Moreover, he didn¡¯t even tell her what he was nning. He just wanted her to apany him to meet the parents of both parties and agree to the marriage, but on one condition: It would take more than a month before the engagement party for them to get used to each other, so they shouldn¡¯t announce their engagement first. Should they still announce it on the day of the engagement party? Leng Yejin looked down at him arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it! Do you have a second option?¡± Xu Ying red at him and said dejectedly, ¡± then don¡¯t forget what you promised me. During this one-month period, you¡¯re only responsible for picking me up from my house for a date. Thest date must be my idol, or I won¡¯t cooperate! Xu Ying took the agreement in her hand and flipped through it. She was a little excited.¡±The person who will eat once a week, go shopping with me every week, and do these things with me must be brother Rong! It¡¯s Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day in a few days, so you have to find a way for me to spend the night with brother Rong. If this works, I¡¯ll cooperate with you!¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day? Something shed in his dark eyes. All women seemed to care about this Festival. alright, but I have a condition. I¡¯ll help you take ye Rong with you, and you¡¯ll help me take Tong Lu with me. ¡°Aha! No problem, no problem!¡± Xu Ying jumped up in excitement,¡±I trust you unconditionally. Don¡¯t Let Me Down.¡± Otherwise, he would have directly made a ¡°ka-Cha¡± gesture. [the author has something to say: I rmend a new work by a super guru. It¡¯s absolutely excellent and doted on ~~ the quality and updates are guaranteed. Those who are not satisfied with this novel and have a shortage of books, hurry up and search ~~] [author: ye feiye] [book title: a Prince Charming across the wall: forced love for 100 days] [ description: an ident. She slept with him. Two monthster, she got pregnant. They got married with a child. ] ¡°Mr. Gu, I like the food here.¡± The next day, the chef of this restaurant became the chef of the family. ¡°Mr. Gu, I like the bags from this shop.¡± The designer of this shop became her personal designer that night. She had thought that they would continue to be strangers after their marriage, but she didn¡¯t expect him to pamper her to the heavens and not let her go to work. Feeling flustered at home, she began to secretly look for a job. Who knew which one she went to, and which one closed down. In the end, she found out that he was the one behind it. She went to him angrily, and he arranged a job for her with a smile. The next day, she went to the job happily and found that her name was Qin Zhi ¡®AI and her position was: She¡¯s Gu Yusheng¡¯s wife.¡± Chapter 372 372 Falling in love with you was an uncontroble ident Soon, it was Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. Tong Lu did not expect anyone to ask her out. She did not expect to receive an invitation from Xu Ying to have fun with her in the afternoon. The meeting ce was a low-key, luxurious dessert dream shop. The people who were busy in the dessert shop were all girls from the capital¡¯s most influential families. Tong Lu walked in and Xu Ying immediately waved at her. ¡°Tong Lu, over here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to make the desserts yourself?¡± ¡°Yeah, do you want to try? There¡¯s someone here to guide you, so it¡¯s boring to buy chocte. If you want to give it away, you should give your sweetheart a dessert made by herself.¡± Tong Lu was eager to try. She could make some for Shanshan to eat. ¡°Elder sister, look at who these are. They are getting along so well. Do you think they are nning to share a husband with two women in the future?¡± An unfriendly voice was heard. Tong Lu looked in the direction of the voice and furrowed her eyebrows. It was Xu Qian. Next to Xu Qian was the dignified and Noble Xu Ke, who was wearing seven-centimeter high heels and staring at her arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s just a one-sided idea of a shameless woman for two women to share a husband.¡± When Xu Ke saw the confused look on Tong Lu¡¯s face, he suddenlyughed sarcastically. don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know yet. Leng Yejin has already re-selected our scheming cousin and arranged a marriage with her. He¡¯s evening to pick her up every few days to go on a date. Tong Lu was busy cutting strawberry decorations for dessert. She almost cut her hand. She gripped the handle of the knife. I heard that a mysterious man bought all the roses in the city today to please his fianc¨¦e. Tong Lu, guess who this mysterious man is? ¡± Tong Lu clenched the corner of her clothes tightly, but there was an impable mocking smile on her face. ¡°Miss Xu, how many days have you not brushed your teeth?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me doing it every day?¡± ¡°Oh, really? Then why do I smell a strong sour smell with every word thates out of your mouth?¡± Tong Lu remained calm and reminded him kindly, ¡± ¡°Then it might be natural bad breath.¡± Xu Ying burst intoughter and covered her nose. Aiyo, what should I do? it really seems sour and smelly. Cousin, if you¡¯re sick, you must remember to take medicine. Although I know that you¡¯re not the same as before after your engagement was broken off, you can¡¯t save on the money for medicine. Xu Ke¡¯s expression changed drastically. He picked up a can of cocoa powder from the table and flung it at Tong Lu¡¯s face. Tong Lu sensed Xu Jing¡¯s intention and quickly dodged to the side. She grabbed the rum used to make chocte and threw it at Xu Jing, sshing it all over her face! ¡°You¡¯re a widow who lost her husband! You dare to ssh it on me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll tolerate you. I was polite to you before because you might be Yingluo, but now you¡¯re just a passerby. I have no reason to let you bully me!¡± Xu Ke¡¯s face was livid with anger. He raised his hand and was about to p her. Tong Lu raised the knife in her hand. yes, I¡¯m a widow who just lost her husband. I¡¯m barefoot, so I¡¯m not afraid of wearing shoes. Miss Xu, do you want to try? ¡± After he finished speaking, he mmed the knife on the table and raised it again. Xu Ke was so shocked that his hand suddenly stopped in mid-air and he took two steps back. ¡°You!¡± Xu Ke¡¯s face was pale with anger. He wiped the wine off his face and left in a hurry. Before he left, he only said one sentence, ¡± ¡°Tong Lu, why are you so arrogant? ¡®When a Sandpiper and a m fight, the third party will benefit. If I can¡¯t have Leng Yejin, neither can you. If I were you, I would definitely not be in the mood to build a good rtionship with Xu Ying right now!¡¯ Also, Xu Ying, don¡¯t be stupid and try to build a good rtionship with her. Be careful of your future fianc¨¦ spoiling your sister-inw and killing your wife!¡± Chapter 373 373 Falling in love with you was an uncontroble ident Tong Lu, I don¡¯t care if you and brother Jin really end up in a disagreement. I don¡¯t care at all. But don¡¯t listen to Xu Ke¡¯s instigation. I don¡¯t like brother Jin at all. My Prince Charming is someone else. I¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently too. I don¡¯t know if we can call off this marriage. Xu Ying was in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Tong Lu smiled faintly. She had already told him not to take any risks if he was not confident. It was good that he could be more rational, but her chest felt very tight. Tong Lu took a deep breath. She was in a mess. She thought that perhaps he had other ns. She should try to trust him. She should trust that he would be able to settle everything. But what about after that? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. As the night fell, the streets were filled with couples, smiling blissfully and enjoying the sweetness of the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. ¡°Yingying, where are you taking me? As a single dog, I should go home and eat dog food on a night like this.¡± ¡°What dog food? I want to go to the rooftop of the highest building, the Ziyu building. The view is the best there, and I can see the whole city.¡± Xu Ying dragged her to the Ziyu building, took the sightseeing elevator, and went straight up to the roof. ¡°Lulu, wait for me here. I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± She hadpleted her task of bringing him to the designated ce. Now, it was up to Leng Yejin to see if he could summon her idol to the designated ce. Tong Lu nodded and stood on the sightseeing tform alone. The cold wind blew against her, but it did not blow away the dark clouds in her heart. Her heart ached terribly. Looking down at the city, she could see neon lights everywhere. The main road was the most beautiful Gxy in the city. However, this beautycked the mood and mood to appreciate it. She alsocked someone to apany her to appreciate it. A shadow appeared in her mind, and her heart felt sour. Did he really buy all the roses in the city to make Xu Ying happy? How awkward would it be for her to be with Xu Ying tonight? Looking around, she wondered why Xu Ying took so long to go to the bathroom. She suddenly wanted to leave. However, as soon as he took a step, an incredible illusion appeared in front of him. He rubbed his eyes hard. Outside the observation tform, a flight of stairs suddenly appeared in the dark sky. Have you ever seen a rose-shaped flight of stairs that suddenly appeared in front of you? There was no support, and every step was made of rose petals. The bright roses led to the night sky. Looking up, the moonlight was like silver and the stars were bright. A tall man walked down the stairs, his posture was neither fast nor slow, like the God of the night who came down from the sky. Oh my God, this must be an illusion. Thinking of someone in his heart, his brain is whimsical? She stood there like a wooden chicken, until he walked from the top of the heavenly steps to the end, which was the observation tform under her feet. A calm and indifferent smile shed across her stern brows. She reached out her hand and issued a silent invitation. He invited her to give him her hand, but she was in a daze and did not dare to reach out at all. ¡°Why are you so silly? Or are you timid?¡± This wasn¡¯t a problem of being timid! This was all an illusion! She carefully took a step forward and stepped on the Rose stairs. She didn¡¯t dare to use any strength, afraid that if she stepped on it, she would fall off the building. That stern and domineering man was stepping on the Rose stairs, looking down at her from top to bottom, standing very steady! ¡°Coward!¡± Leng Yejin grabbed her wrist impatiently. He had never used God-level power to do such a silly and stupid thing in his life. She was so surprised that she did not scream! He grabbed her wrist and pulled her up the stairs. He turned around and strode up the stairs, holding her hand. Chapter 374 374 Qixi Special Offer How could a person step steadily on the Rose stairs and climb up in the air? Tong Lu lowered her head. She felt weak all over, and her feet were trembling badly. She was walking on a flight of suspended rose stairs, which she had never experienced before in her life. Although she felt as steady as if she was walking on the stairs at home, when she looked down, she could see a bottomless abyss. Just like their rtionship, looking down, it was like a bottomless abyss; Looking up, it was a blissful dream, and she was being held by the wrist by him. Step by step, she walked up, and every step she took was extremely careful. coward, step up with me bravely. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m not human. Do you think I can kill you? ¡± His voice was calm and domineering, and he was extremely arrogant. He held her hand tightly and led her toward the sky of the Rose with steady steps. After about 49 steps, Tong Lu¡¯s legs turned to jelly. She didn¡¯t know what was waiting for her at the end of the heaven rank, and she didn¡¯t know what would be waiting for her in the future if she held his hand. She had thought that the floating rose steps were the biggest dream, but after reaching the 50th step, she was met with an even more inconceivable situation. No one would have thought that such a beautiful world was hidden in the sky above the rows of skyscrapers. The round suspended rooftop was about 20 square meters in size and was covered with a thick rose carpet. In the middle of the Rose carpet was an oval long table for a candlelight dinner. There were two candles on the table, a bottle of red wine, two sses, and two French feasts. Have you ever walked up the Rose sky stairs that lead to the sky? Have you ever strolled on the rooftop paved with roses in the air, invited by a man as handsome as a God to take a seat and enjoy a candlelight dinner while strolling in the air? Above her head, the cowherd and the Vega were exceptionally bright, and the Milky Way belt was faintly visible. That artistic conception was so beautiful that the corners of her eyes could not help but be wet. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, how many roses were wasted to create such a dreamy world? She did not know that it was 5201314! Xu Ke said that a mysterious man bought all the roses in the city today. She had thought that buying so many roses would drown the women in the sea of flowers. The romance of the nouveau riche was really vulgar, but at this moment, how was it vulgar at all? She was so beautiful that she wanted to scream. Leng Yejin lowered his head and saw the look in her eyes. The panic in her eyes slowly turned into excitement. He smiled slightly, and his entire mood became warm because of the change in her expression. His arm exerted force to press her down on the seat, and he personally spread the tablecloth for her and ced it on herp. Immediately after, he held the chaise longue with both hands and pushed the chair close to the dining table with her. He took out his phone from his pocket and yed a beautiful piano piece. He ced his phone on the table and poured some red wine. Then, he sat opposite her and raised his ss elegantly.¡±Happy Qixi!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s hot tears rolled down her cheeks from the corners of her eyes. ¡°How could you give me such a surprise?¡± Her fingers trembled as she picked up the wine ss and clinked sses with him. She took a sip, and the faint fragrance of flowers lingered in her nose. The faint aroma of wine reverberated in her mouth, and her heart was filled with sweetness. It was so sweet that her heart was about to melt. Then, she raised her head again and looked at the man who was so handsome that he seemed to havee from beyond the nine Heavens.¡±Are you a human or a God?¡± Chapter 375 375 Special Qixi (2) at this time, as a woman, you don¡¯t need to think about technical problems. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you fall down. Enjoy your dinner. It was not easy for Leng Yejin to keep up with this pleasant surprise. He was secretly exerting his strength every second to ensure that the stairway and the rooftop would not copse. He also made sure that the people below the city would not be able to see the stairway and the rooftop. The back of his hands were slightly sweaty, but he still had a calm smile on his face. ¡°Try the steak. It should taste good.¡± It was the masterpiece of a top French and Western chef. Tong Lu nodded and wiped the corners of her eyes. Then, she smiled at him. She was in high spirits as she closed her eyes. This was the most unimaginable night of Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day that she had ever experienced in her life. Really, she would never forget it in this lifetime! This man, if he wasn¡¯t domineering, he would put in so much effort. Was he trying to move her to death? Or did he change his personality? She lifted her eyes and secretly nced at him. He had not changed his nature. He was still that very cold and stern man. His face was dyed with a color that could not be distinguished between good and evil under the moonlight. He could make people go to heaven and hell in an instant. It was just like the night they first met. She was lying helplessly on the bed waiting for the wedding night. The tall ck figure who pushed the door open was dangerous and powerful, as if everything in the world should consciously grovel at his feet and bow down to him. She remembered his eyes at that time. They were noble, cold, and condescending. But at this moment, the light in the eyes of the man opposite her, who was elegantly enjoying the steak, was noble but very gentle. He looked down on everything, but there was a warm light in his eyes. In this dreamy sky, he was like a fantasy illusion. She could hear the warmth in her heart flowing through her veins and into her entire body. After that, Shi Guang did not say anything. He only needed to quietly enjoy the beautiful piano music. Quietly enjoying the candlelight dinner on the Rose rooftop; He enjoyed the fantasy-like view of Cowherd and Vega on the night of the Double Seventh Festival; She took the initiative to raise her ss and raised it towards him in a daze. The moonlight shone on his face. His handsome face was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t even want to blink. He was really pok¨¦mon, the one and only pok¨¦mon in the world. Perhaps he had flown from the sky and specifically flirted with her. ¡°Little uncle, Happy Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°You really like this vor. Can¡¯t you call me by my name?¡± thank you for your kind intentions, Zhenzhen. He smiled devastatingly, and the crisp sound of sses clinking against each other could be heard in the air. He quietly sipped this sweet and fragrant wine. After they were done with each other, Leng Yejin got up elegantly. He walked around the long table and stood beside her. The next moment, he bowed slowly and extended his hand to her like a slow-motion movie. It was a gesture of inviting her to a dance. He was extremely gentlemanly. Then, his maic and soul-stirring voice said, ¡± ¡°My dear beauty, may I invite you to dance with me?¡± Gu Lianlian¡¯s heart was about to fly. She took the initiative to hand him her hand and smiled brightly.¡±Of course.¡± Then, he pulled her up tenderly, but then pulled her waist in an overbearing manner. He led her and strolled on the floating rose rooftop. Under the bright starry sky and the yellow moonlight, they started to dance, spin, tilt, and shake their misty beauty. The man and woman in the air were like the God of the night and an Angel, their dance steps full of ups and downs. In the end, she leaned her head against his chest, listened to the music, and danced slowly, feeling each other¡¯s heartbeats. She closed her eyes, as if his chest was her heaven. Chapter 376 376 Qixi¡¯s Special offer Unable to control her emotions, tears rolled down her face. Leng Yejin touched the corner of her eyes gently with his fingers. He lowered his head and gazed at her. ¡°Why does it seem like I¡¯m getting better and better at making you cry?¡± She lowered her head and did not say a word. She hugged his shoulders tightly and rubbed her tear-filled face against his expensive and clean shirt with a touch of coquettishness. Leng Yejin smiled and teased her. you¡¯ve dirtied my shirt. What do you think I should do? ¡± It¡¯s a very expensive high-end shirt.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s dirty, I¡¯ll buy it for you! It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have money! I can even afford high-end ones!¡± The financially independent woman¡¯s words were particrly tough. Her voice was choked with tears, and she rubbed her face against his chest again. She waspletely in his arms, listening to the music and dancing with it. She looked up at the night sky. Others said that there was a kind of romance that could topple a city. This was not just a city-toppling romance. This kind of romance had long copsed her fairy tale. She raised her head and smiled. That smile was like a child lost in a dream. Clean, pure, from the bottom of his heart, his expression was extremely excited. The two of them fell on the thick carpet made of rose petals. At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. She just wanted to be above the city, on the rooftop of the floating rose, quietly enjoying the warmth of the moonlight shining on their bodies. She wanted to be able to experience such romance once in her life, and die without regrets. She reached out and cupped his face, looking at him quietly. She could feel the lingering light in his eyes. He was so good-looking that she could not get enough of him. Tonight, he was the most handsome man in her memory, and he would be for a long, long time toe. ¡°You like it that much?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Her head was on his chest as a pillow, and she was 90 degrees away from his body that was lying t on the ground. Shey on the Rose petals, her legs curled up, and she looked up at the starry sky. She casually grabbed a rose petal and threw it into the air. The petals flew up, spun in the air, and fell back down. It fell on their bodies, on his hair, and on her lips. She found it fun, so she picked up another handful and threw it into the air like a three-year-old child. She repeated this action countless times and got addicted. Because of her naughtiness, a big hole was revealed on the Rose carpet. Through the hole, one could see the city below. It was also filled with Starlight, and it was as beautiful as the night sky. This feeling of looking down at the entire city was particrly exciting. She still remembered the feeling of standing alone on the sightseeing tform in the cold wind before he appeared. At that time, her nose was sour and she was so lonely that she wanted to cry. She didn¡¯t expect that he would appear in front of her like this when she yearned for him the most, and give her such an unforgettable Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. Leng Yejin turned sideways. He supported his head with one hand and used his other hand to roll up a lock of her long hair. He twirled it between his fingers and yed with it. He quietly admired her happy expression. Her happy look was imprinted in his eyes. The smile on her lips spread all the way to the bottom of his heart, causing his entire heart to feel extremely satisfied. He had pursued too many things in his life, but the only thing he had never considered was pursuing a beautiful smile. Tong Lu retracted her gaze and met his eyes again. She stared straight into his eyes. She was not afraid of walking in the dark. She had spent the first half of her life alone in the dark. However, she was afraid that there would be no light in her heart! At this moment, her heart seemed to have been injected with a ray of light by him. A ray of moonlight that could illuminate her vast path ahead. Chapter 377 377 Love, let¡¯s wait and see Then, she asked the question that she had been wanting to ask and opened her heart to chat with him. you said before that you have a question that you might give me an answer in a year¡¯s time. Do your words still count? ¡± Leng Yejin did not expect her to suddenly ask this question. He pondered for a moment. ¡°It counts. One year back then, but now it¡¯s only half a year. Do you have the patience to wait?¡± Her heart rose and fell as she confirmed it again.¡±With sister-inw¡¯s status, wait?¡± He was serious and domineering as usual.¡±Yes, wait as my sister-inw, wait for me to stabilize the country. In this half a year, no matter what I do, you¡¯re not allowed to question me. I only have one request for you: You¡¯re not allowed to run away from home. Stay by my side quietly and live your life in peace.¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. Actually, she already knew. She could still clearly remember that night when he had told her coldly that he could not Promise Her Anything now. He wanted her to be his good sister-inw. The next morning, he told her again that he might give her an answer a yearter. No matter how much he had flirted with her over the past two months, she knew very well that it had nothing to do with his request for her. What he had said that night was the most important thing that could not be ignored. Her fingertips poked his sexy chest, a little annoyed and a little resentful. ¡°Is there anyone in this world who is more overbearing and evil than you?¡± it might be your misfortune to have met me. Are you willing to wait?! He stared at her with a mysterious look. ¡°And then?¡± She looked at him without fear. She had to let go of her pride and stay by his side as his sister-inw, not caring about the outside world. What would he promise her? and ... Leng Yejin suddenly fell into deep thought. He understood this woman¡¯s character. To be able to ask this question, he already knew that she was making a difficult decision. He was a little surprised, but more importantly, he was shocked. More urately, he was pleasantly surprised. In the vast sea of people, how lucky was she to be tied to her by a freakbination of factors? She wasn¡¯t a woman who would throw away her dignity for a man. It was precisely because she wasn¡¯t that she was able to ask such a question, which made people cherish her even more. What made her make such a concession? Was it because of the surprise tonight? Obviously not. A surprise was not enough for her to be willing to live in the dust. This must be the choice she had made after a long struggle. He just happened to pry open a breakthrough in that choice tonight. He took out a key from his pocket and put it on the jade pendant on her chest. ¡°A Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day present for you. This is the key to the safe in the study. I¡¯ll give you the answer in there.¡± Tong Lu picked up the key that had been locked on the jade pendant. She did not dare to look at him. She looked at the night sky and mumbled, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re probably the worst and most irresistible man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± It could make people think of heaven and hell. meeting you might really be my misfortune, but it might also be my great fortune. You told me to wait, so I¡¯ll wait and see. but I also have one request from you. You can¡¯t let me be a mistress or an unbearable woman. You can¡¯t do it in any way. If you really get engaged to Xu Ying in the end, I will throw away this key without hesitation! Leng Yejin stretched out his long arm and trapped her in his embrace. He stared at her for a long time, his eyes burning with passion.¡±Alright!¡± Chapter 378 378 Love, let¡¯s see The next morning. After Secretary Yu went to work, he reported to Leng Yejin about his work as usual. When he arrived at Leng Yejin¡¯s office, he was shocked.¡±Young master Jin, you¡¯re sick? He looks pale.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Secretary Yu gathered her courage and ced her hand on his forehead. She eximed again, ¡± ¡°You have a fever. It¡¯s very hot. What¡¯s the matter?¡± maybe it¡¯s because I used up too much energyst night. It¡¯s no problem. This was also the first time he had learned that apart from the fever after recovering from childhood to adulthood, excessive physical exhaustion could also cause a fever. In fact, it was not difficult to understand. After all, if you put too much effort into sex, you would also feel tired, but it would not reach the point of a fever. Leng Yejin looked tired, but he waved his hand nonchntly and ordered coldly, ¡± ¡°Prepare the meeting materials. We¡¯ll start in ten minutes.¡± On the other hand, Tong Lu was woken up by her phone¡¯s ringing. Since she did not have to go to work, she had developed the bad habit of sleeping in. ¡°Tong Lu, did you have funst night? ¡®A rain of flower petals? my big brother Jin is so awesome! Why don¡¯t I have such a good life?¡¯ Oh my, I¡¯m so envious. I didn¡¯t have a good timest night.¡± Tong Lu hesitated for a moment.¡¯Yingying, did you deliberately arrange forst night? You don¡¯t mind?¡± mind what? we¡¯re good sisters. We should help each other. I don¡¯t like brother Jin, and my brother is trying to push me into the fire pit. Hmph, I won¡¯t let him have his way! Xu Ying was lying on Leng Yerong¡¯s bed and rolling around. She pulled her hair, which was sleeping like a chicken nest. She was alone in the house. Her Prince Charming should have gone to work. She was in a bad moodst night, so she got drunk. She didn¡¯t expect to wake up in her idol¡¯s house, no, her idol¡¯s bed. Oh my, did you have any drunken sexst night? She was really too unreserved. Her body was so clean, and she didn¡¯t even feel pain. Could it be that the evidence had been washed away by her idol? She had never experienced sex before, but all women knew that there would be blood and pain during the first time. However, she could not find any evidence on the bed sheets. Perhaps the bed sheets had been changed by her Prince Charming! Xu Ying touched her belly exaggeratedly. I wonder if I¡¯ll be pregnant. Anyway, she would never take birth control pills. If she got pregnant, she would hold her big belly and ask her Prince Charming to take responsibility. Then, she would hold her big belly in front of her brother and give him a fierce stimtion! Just thinking about it made him feel good. Xu Ying chuckled. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to scroll through Weibo. I¡¯m so envious of you. Tong Lu hung up the phone and opened her Weibo. The headlines were all about the petal shower. It was said that countless petals had rained down all night yesterday. The mood was so fascinating that a group of couples who were ying on the streets were mesmerized. A group of single men who were eating dog food at home were also tortured to death. Fortunately, no one had taken pictures of the floating rose steps and the Rose rooftop that had appeared in the skyst night. Otherwise, if such an illusion had appeared, no one knew how crazy those busybodies would have be. If someone found out that little uncle was not human one day, he would probably be the target of all scientists in the world. Just as he was thinking about it, he received another call. This time, it was an unknown number. He didn¡¯t expect to see Xu Ke on the other end. ¡°Tong Lu, did you see the headlines on Weibo? A sky full of petals, that romance, can you guess who prepared it for whom?¡± Tong Lu could not be bothered to answer her. Just as she was about to hang up the phone, Xu Jing¡¯s arrogant voice was heard. She was talking non-stop, and her tone was filled with mockery. ¡°Do you want me to tell you that Leng Yejin bought all the roses in the cityst night?¡± She sneered. do you really think that you can seduce Leng Yejin? ¡± she asked. do you really think that you can? ¡± Speaking of which, you¡¯re also quite pitiful, wasting so much time and effort, and in the end, you¡¯re just like me, a loser. But I¡¯m still the youngdy of the Xu family, and you, hehe Yingluo.¡± Chapter 379 379 Love, waiting to see miss Xu, I finally understand why my uncle doesn¡¯t like you. You do have a distinguished identity, and you¡¯re even talented and beautiful. But it¡¯s a pity, hehehehe. Tong Lu chuckled sarcastically and hung up the phone. A pitiful person must have something hateful and not worthy of sympathy! Xu mang was furious. He mmed his phone on the table and proudly held his head high.¡±A widow dares to mock me! ¡®The first time I saw her, I knew that she was a b * tch who overestimated herself. She likes to covet things that she can¡¯t even dream of. Did she really think that Leng Yejin would fall for her?¡¯ You¡¯re daydreaming!¡± elder sister, why are you angry with that kind of person? I¡¯ve already found out that she¡¯s most likely infected with aids. Her life is over. Xu Ying is the most detestable person. She cried and swore that she would never get married. In the end, she happily went out with Leng Yejin every few days. I don¡¯t know what Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes are for him to actually fall for Xu Ying. How can Xu Yingpare to you, elder sister? ¡± ¡°How is she better than me? it¡¯s all because of her father and brother!¡± Xu Ke was extremely indignant.¡¯Leng Yejin doesn¡¯t like me. It seems like it¡¯s only because our family¡¯s status in the family isn¡¯t the highest!¡¯ There was no love in the eyes of men like them. They were all calctive and more poisonous than Vipers! But you said that Tong Lu has aids. Are you sure?¡± the news is tightly sealed, but I have insider information that her work has been suspended! this is retribution. She deserves to die without a burial ce! Xu Ke suddenly feltfortable all over, but he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. and Leng Yejin, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you off the hook after you¡¯ve bullied me like this! ¡°Sister, what do you want to do? We can¡¯t afford to offend Leng Yejin. Father told us to behave ourselves.¡± ¡°Yin Zhan is returning to the capital today!¡± ¡°Yin Zhan?¡± At the mention of Yin Zhan, Xu Qian¡¯s heart clearly wavered. There was a saying that the Democrats belonged to the Leng family, while the Republican belonged to the yin family. The two families were in different camps, but they were the leaders of their respective camps. Last year, the yin family and the Leng family hadpeted for the president¡¯s throne. Unfortunately, Yin Zhan¡¯s father had lost to Leng Yejin¡¯s second uncle. Since then, Yin Zhan had gone abroad and never showed his face again! However, the yin family had quickly adjusted their stance after their failure and set their goal to be in the next presidential election. ¡°Yes, Yin Zhan, my next target! If I can capture Yin Zhan, I¡¯ll be able to turn things around beautifully. I¡¯d like to see who dares tough at me. ¡± Xu Han took out a set of sportswear from the changing room. ¡°I met him when I was traveling, and I felt that he seemed to be interested in me. He¡¯sing back today, so I¡¯m going to pick him up at the airport.¡± Xu Qian bit her lip and said,¡±sister, it¡¯s impossible for our family to marry Yin Zhan, right?¡± You know that cousin Xu Yin hates Yin Zhan the most, don¡¯t you?¡± so what? he¡¯s treating my marriage like a child¡¯s y. I¡¯ll just find Leng Yejin¡¯s opponent and Xu Yin¡¯s enemy to make them feel disgusted. I¡¯ll kill two birds with one stone! On the other hand, Tong Lu freshened up and got out of bed. Shanshan sat on a small chair and ate the chocte that Tong Lu had made herself. ¡°Mom, did dad really not give you this chocte? Brother ting gave me a lot of choctest night ~ dad didn¡¯t give you a present?¡± Shanshan nodded and blinked her big eyes. ¡°Mommy, did daddy give you a present?¡± Present? Tong Lu touched the key that was hanging inside her clothes. She had no idea what was in the safe. Should I go to the study to open the safe? Chapter 380 380 Love, waiting to see (4) After breakfast, she walked into the study room curiously. The study was his military base and she rarely stepped into it. She only came in when she was looking for books, so she had no idea where the safe was. After searching for a long time, he finally found three safes, two big and one small. The only safe on his neck that could be opened was empty. He said that the answer would be in the safe, but it was not time yet. Tong Lu left the study and packed up. She had to take Shanshan to register at elementary school today. Even though it was not yet the start of the school term, the registration had to be done in advance. The school was chosen by Leng Yejin, the best aristocratic primary school. She didn¡¯t expect that Shanshan would be going to primary school in the blink of an eye. He still remembered the first time he held her. She was so young then, but now she was five years old. She was born in the second half of the year, so she should be seven years old this year. Time really flew by so quickly ~ She tidied up and was about to take Shanshan out when the Butler called her. miss Tong, the olddy just sent someone over to say that you can go over and help with the details of young master Jin¡¯s engagement party when you¡¯re free. She said that you¡¯re young master Jin¡¯s sister-inw, so you can help with this kind of thing. Help him prepare for his engagement party? Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank, and she rejected the offer immediately! Butler, go back to the olddy. I might have contracted aids. It¡¯s better for me to avoid arousing suspicion. If I infect the female elders in the family, it would be a sin. Then, he carried Shanshan into the car and drove away from the Leng family manor. ¡°Mommy, does daddy still want to marry someone else and not want mommy?¡± Shanshan pouted. Her boss was unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After the registration, I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park to y. Be good and don¡¯t pout.¡± Tong Lu focused on driving. Since she said that she was going to wait for him, she decided not to bother about those annoying things and just wait and see. However, she couldn¡¯t help him with the preparations for his engagement party. Fortunately, she could find an excuse to avoid the women of the Leng family. It was just that as his engagement party got closer and closer, her heart was unable to remain calm. Xu Ying was also feeling uneasy. She was afraid that Leng Yejin would not be able to control the situation in the end and that she would end up getting engaged in a muddled state. The two women seemed to go through thick and thin together and often went out to y. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that Yingluo was close. Time flew by and it was alreadyte September. There were only ten days left before the engagement ceremony. The media was already bustling with activity,peting to report on the marriage between the Leng and Xu families. They were all specting about the strangeness of this marriage as they had yet to announce the specific marriage partner. At first, many people in the industry thought that it was Leng Yejin and Xu Jing. However, Xu Jing had already gone crazy on Weibo, saying that Leng Yejin¡¯s sister-inw was in an affair and that he wanted to kick away a scumbag. This matter was left unsettled. Some internal sources said that the Leng family had never mentioned that Xu Jing was the one who was engaged. They had always thought that Xu Jing was overthinking things. In the end, when they found out that she was not the candidate, they deliberately created hype and tried to nder Leng Yejin. Xu mang was furious. He gritted his teeth and posted another voice recording on Weibo, exining the real reason why he did not want Leng Yejin. He had kept it a secret because he was concerned about Leng Yejin¡¯s reputation. This time, he had solid evidence. The recording was in a hotel in Dubai. Xu Han knocked on Leng Yejin¡¯s door in the middle of the night, and the conversation between them was as follows: ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m actually GYA, you have to be prepared to be the same wife Yingluo¡± This was much more explosive than the ambiguous rtionship between uncle and sister-inw. It was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples. Chapter 381 381 Love, waiting to see The tolerance for homosexuality in this country was zero. There was once a gay president who wanted to increase the legal act of gay marriage. Not only did it not pass, but it also lost the People¡¯s support and was impeached. It could be seen how sensitive the people were to this matter. Therefore ~ many men who were clearly in ~ homosexual rtionship would marry a wife under the pressure of their families. There was a huge group of mistresses in the country. Not only could they not be satisfied with their sexual life, but they also had to suffer the cold shoulder, indifference, domestic violence, and the threat of sexual diseases and aids. Oh my God, Leng Yejin is actually a GYA. As expected, the more good-looking a man is, the more obvious his crooked side will be! ¡°Leng Yejin is definitely on the offensive! He¡¯s such a handsome guy, of all the things he likes, he actually likes men, it¡¯s so disgusting!¡± ¡°What right does a GAY person have to be the Democratic Party¡¯s chairman? Get off the stage! It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be Xu Ke again, right? How can a man of such quality like Mr. Leng be GYA?¡± ¡°There are already voice appraisers online who have identified the recording. His voice is real. This kind of man is too inhumane. Gya still wants to marry a woman and wants her to be prepared to have the same wife. Do you know how many people in this country have the same wife who are unable to speak and are living a life worse than death?¡± ¡°No wonder the Leng and Xu families have not announced their marriage partners. I¡¯m afraid that no girl is willing to marry him. However, in political marriages, women are sacrifices. They can¡¯t not marry even if they want to. Any girl in the Xu family who marries him will have her life destroyed. It¡¯s too pitiful.¡± Long Yan sat in Leng Yejin¡¯s office and read thements online. At the same time, he cast a nce at Leng Yejin¡¯s face and clicked his tongue. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a fetish. Why don¡¯t you take me into your harem?¡± Leng Yejin threw away the pen in his hand and leaned back. His face was livid! At that time, he had said, [ actually, I¡¯m GAY too. Since you¡¯re so insistent on marrying me, you should be prepared to be my wife. ] This sentence and [ I¡¯m GAY, you have to be mentally prepared to be the same wife ] werepletely different! Secretary Yu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window to answer a call, and her gaze fell on the entrance of the Leng Corporation building. There was a sea of people there, with all kinds of major media, all with guns and cameras, swarming in and negotiating with the security guards at the gate. After he hung up, he walked to Leng Yejin¡¯s side with a frown. young master Jin, the voice appraiser said that the recording was handled very well. Even the top voice appraiser couldn¡¯t analyze the keywords in such a short time. Long Yan raised his eyebrows,¡¯so powerful? I couldn¡¯t tell that Xu Ke had this ability!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look at her in a new light. Leng Yerong sat quietly beside her. I heard that Xu Ke got in touch with Yin Zhan not long ago. I¡¯m afraid Yin Zhan helped her a little. Speaking of which, they had been very close to Yin Zhan when they were young. Later on, they had been divided into two camps. The older they got, the further they went. Especially after the yin family had lost the presidential election, their rtionship had be so bad that they couldn¡¯t get along. He would definitely be happy to help Xu Ke out. At this moment, Long Yan shouted, ¡± big brother Jin, there¡¯s more news. Someone imed to be your little bottom and reposted Xu Han¡¯s recording. She¡¯s scolding Xu Han for doing things that are immoral and ruining your future. No, she¡¯s even picking a fight with Xu Han. The more you try to exin, the worse it gets. There¡¯s no turning back from her attack! Chapter 382 382 Love, waiting to see ¡°There won¡¯t be more shocking videosing outter, will there?¡± Long Yan pped his thigh as he spoke. Leng Yejin cast a nce at him with his dark eyes. He felt disgusted and his face was as cold as ice. Another Secretary pushed the door open and entered the room. young master Jin, the media outside is getting out of hand. We can¡¯t hold them back any longer. Our phones are exploding with calls too. Even the international media are calling to ask about this. How should we respond? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. He remained calm andposed.¡±No response!¡± The Secretary nodded. Just as he left, Leng Yejin¡¯s personal phone started ringing. Mr. President called him personally and reprimanded him coldly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on on Weibo? Didn¡¯t I teach you to be careful with your words and actions? You¡¯ve already eaten all the food?¡± Leng Yejin walked to the French windows, pulled down the blinds, and looked downstairs with his hands behind his back. He took the call and listened to the lecture. He narrowed his eyes and sneered. What could it be? Yin Zhan just wanted to disgust him and tell him that he was back! On the other side. As Kamie worked in the news media, she would inform Tong Lu immediately if there was any news. Lulu, it¡¯s not good. Did you see Weibo? miss Xu has posted a recording. The content of the recording is that Mr. Leng self-destructed that he is GYA. Now, there is a newly registered ount iming to be Mr. Leng¡¯s underling. He is fighting with Xu Han on Weibo with righteous indignation. The more they fight, the more intense it is. Tong Lu was writing an article on herptop. When she heard that, she immediately searched on Weibo and pondered for a long time while listening to the recording.¡±I know about this. When we were in Dubai, Xu Ke went to look for uncle one night. It seemed like he wanted to take the initiative to give himself to him. Uncle didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so he casually said that he was GYA!¡± ¡°But the people on the inte don¡¯t think so. Now the public opinion is going to blow up. The sensitive topic of GYA is really zero tolerance in China. This damage to his image is more serious than any romantic news. Especially when he called Xu Jing the same wife, his tone was really cold.¡± I¡¯m telling you, I interviewed a club with the same wives some time ago. They all have the same wives, and their lives are very hard. There are quite a number of them in the country. What I said will really anger them. If it¡¯s not handled well, the situation will be very serious. Tong Lu furrowed her brows. he should have a way to deal with this. After all, he¡¯s not GYA. She trusted Leng Yejin, but she could not help but worry for him. She was worried and restless. She would not just sit around doing something that was too urgent. She immediately gave sister Kylie a call. Kylie was the best at dealing with public rtions in an emergency. She then called some experienced media personnel and asked if they could dig out the truth. She wondered how Leng Yejin was going to deal with this. At another location. Xu Ke felt very happy. In order to celebrate, the other side ount that imed to be ¡®Shou¡¯ was actually Xu Qian. The two sisters scolded her on Weibo, and they were very happy. ¡°If I don¡¯t disgust Leng Yejin to death this time, my name isn¡¯t xu Ke!¡± ¡°Sister, will this really work? Leng Yejin only needs to drag a woman out and say that he¡¯s not GYA. Won¡¯t the problem be solved then?¡± it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s trying to cover something up by bringing a woman out at this time. Besides, Yin Zhan told me that Leng Yejin¡¯s private life was very clean in the past. What would the public think if a 28-year-old man who has no record of having a sexual partner and self-despokes himself as GYA? ¡± I¡¯ve already contacted the country¡¯srgest gay club. They¡¯re all a bunch of resentful women who have nowhere to vent their anger. I¡¯ve asked them to fan the mes and organize a protest tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. They¡¯ll go to the Democratic Party¡¯s office building and the Leng corporation¡¯s building every day to protest and escte the situation. If Leng Yejin won¡¯t let me off easy, I won¡¯t let him off easy either! Chapter 383 383 Love, waiting to see Xu Qian pondered for a moment and said,¡±that Tong Lu ... She¡¯s Qianqian, the one who¡¯s in an ambiguous rtionship with Leng Yejin.¡± ¡°Even if Leng Yejin is flirting with her, will he really do it with her? ¡®Why don¡¯t you take a look at what kind of person she is? I guarantee that Leng Yejin won¡¯t even bother to touch her! If Tong Lu dares to stand up for me, I¡¯ll destroy her reputation. I¡¯m not afraid that she¡¯ll defend Leng Yejin. If she¡¯s so capable, I¡¯ll post a video of her and Leng Yejin together!¡± Xu Qian was so excited that her blood was boiling. She had failed to set Tong Lu upst time and had fallen into her own trap instead. She had been too afraid to show her face in public recently. The feud between her and Tong Lu would never end! Xu Ke had been excited for two days because Leng Yejin had not responded to him at all. It was obvious that he was having a hard time dealing with him. Xu Yin had just returned from a business trip. As soon as he got off the ne, he rushed back to the Xu family manor. He passed by the Leng corporation¡¯s building. The usually majestic building was now surrounded by a long parade at the majestic gate. Looking around, there were about a few hundred people. They held up gs such as [ the Democratic Party¡¯s chairman resigned ], [ GYA, who wants women to be his wife, get out of the capital ], and so on, blocking the road. Many media reporters carried their cameras and followed the demonstration to report thetest news. Xu Yin retracted his gaze. Leng Yejin was usually quite capable. How could he have blown up such a small matter? If GYA didn¡¯te out to rify, why did they avoid the media? This kind of thing could be big or small, and if the situation was not controlled, it would go out of control. Xu Yin took out his phone and called Leng Yejin, but his phone was turned off. Was he really a coward? When Xu Yin returned home, the first thing he did was to go to Xu Ke, but he found her hiding somewhere and doing bad things! ¡°Bring him to me in half an hour!¡± Half an hourter. The bodyguard said,¡±Sir, Xu Ke is with Yin Zhan. He said Xu Ke is his guest. Unless the guest leaves of his own will, he said ...¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we let youngdy go and get her?¡± As soon as he said that, a loud sound suddenly rang in his ears. The killing intent was so strong that the bodyguard was so scared that he kept quiet out of fear. Late at night. Tong Lu tossed and turned in bed. She kept refreshing all the major websites. Could it be that her brother-inw could not handle it? he had not shown up since yesterday. He did not respond to her, and he did not even go home. She got up and stood on the balcony. It was the 16th day of the lunar calendar, and the moon was bright like silver above her head. Unfortunately, she was not in the mood to appreciate it. She felt uneasy. In fact, she had discussed with big sister Kelly and some of her friends in the media and hade up with a solution. However, she could not get through to Leng Yejin¡¯s phone. She called Secretary Yu to show off her skills, but Secretary Yu told her not to ask and to wait for Leng Yejin to make the decision. ¡®Call the shots, call the shots.¡¯ He was anxious just by looking at it. The messy words on the inte were already unbearable to the ears, and there were still many people protesting during the day. Seeing this, she was filled with anger! She didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing on the balcony. It seemed to be past midnight. Suddenly, she heard some movement from the room next door. She snapped back to her senses. He was back? There was no car downstairs, but with his speed, why would he need a car? Without any hesitation, Tong Lu rushed into the room and pushed the door to the mirror open. She had not seen him for two days, but when she saw him lying on the bed again, it felt like a lifetime had passed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± His voice was filled with concern. Leng Yejin looked at her with a deep gaze and patted the bed beside him. ¡°Not really. I need a soft body to be my pillow.¡± Chapter 384 384 eptance, one more family (1) ¡°Can you not joke at a time like this? ¡°Do you know Yingluo?¡± her words stopped abruptly. ¡°Do you know what?¡± Leng Yejin was stunned. He gestured at her and patted the side of his body again. His voice was as domineering as ever.¡±Come here, don¡¯t wait for me to catch you!¡± Tong Lu walked over slowly. As soon as she reached the bed, he lifted her up with his palm. She only had time to stare in bewilderment before her body was trapped in his world. His scent filled her nostrils. He was enveloping her in a strong embrace. Since the night of Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, they hadn¡¯tid together so quietly and leisurely. Although they lived under the same roof, he wasn¡¯t the kind to let loose. Moreover, she had stayed by his side so aggrievedly. He didn¡¯t really want her to put down her dignity and be humble like dust. Tong Lu did not have time to vent her thirty-plus hours of worry and anxiety. Her palm was already on his forehead. She eximed, ¡± ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± After saying that, she immediately tried to break free from his arms. However, even though he was tired from the fever, the shackles on his arms were still strong and domineering. He wanted to hold her body quietly, so he would not let go. There was no room for discussion. ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯ll get a thermometer and measure your temperature. Aren¡¯t you inhuman? Why do you always have a fever?¡± ¡°And you¡¯re supposed to be a Divine Doctor, aren¡¯t you? Can¡¯t you treat yourself?¡± Leng Yejin tapped her forehead with force. shut up! When Did I ever tell you that I¡¯m a Divine Doctor? ¡± He had never told her that. Even when he asked her if he could cure her aids, he interrupted her because of something else. Tong Lu looked at him, and her nose suddenly turned red. She pressed the back of her hand against his forehead, then against his face. It was shockingly hot. She was really worried, so she cried out softly, ¡± let go of me. Listen to me. I¡¯ll get you some medicine. There should be some at home. Seeing that his arm that was holding her tightly did not move, she pinched him hard. ¡°Be obedient.¡± ¡°You have the guts to tell me to be obedient? Are you tired of living?¡± He snorted coldly and loosened his arms. As he watched her leave his arms, he suddenly felt that his arms were empty. He was not satisfied and added in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Hurry up ande back!¡± She was supposed to be back in less than three minutes, but he had a straight face andined that she was as slow as a turtle. there¡¯s no more fever medicine at home. This is the fever Patch that Shanshan left behind from her feverst time. You can use it for the time being. Tong Lu passed the fever Patch to him and left to pour a ss of water. She handed it to him.¡±Drink some water first. You have to drink more water when you have a fever.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on the fever relief patch. He furrowed his eyebrows a little.¡±Cartoon? Are you sure you want me to put this up?¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t be willful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you!¡± She dared to tell him not to be willful! Hmph! Tong Lu snorted. you have to be obedient when you¡¯re sick! Leng Yejin sighed.¡¯When this woman¡¯s motherly love is at its peak, she¡¯s taking care of me like I¡¯m Shanshan?¡¯ After drinking more than half a ss of water, he still felt his mouth and tongue dry. Hey on the bed, and the woman forcefully put a cartoon fever relief patch on his forehead. He had no choice but to let her do it. In the next moment, he reached out and pulled her into his arms again. Tong Lu froze. She was not used to it. She immediately buried her head in his arm and could not wait to talk to him about serious matters.¡±What are your ns for Xu Gan? why haven¡¯t you done anything yet? Do you need my help?¡± She had a few ns in mind, but she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly without discussing it with him. After all, if she could think of a solution with her ability, there was no reason that the intelligent group beside him couldn¡¯t think of one! However, even though he knew that it might just be a waste of effort, he still couldn¡¯t help but want to do his best. Chapter 385 385 eptance, one more family (2) When she saw that he did not say anything, Tong Lu asked anxiously, ¡± if we don¡¯t control the situation, it¡¯s bound to get out of hand. The pressure of public opinion can sometimes crush a person. How do you n to deal with Xu Jing? ¡± It was only then that Leng Yejin said,¡±ignore her. Ugly people are mischievous.¡± Tong Lu was shocked. What did he mean? ¡°You¡¯re going to ignore me? Do you have other ideas in your heart? If we ignore them and let the public opinion and the situation develop, I wonder what will happen?¡± However, he seemed a littlezy. He really did not care. He acted as if he could not be bothered to deal with a clown like Xu Ke. Tong Lu really wanted to criticize him for being too arrogant. The situation was obviously dire, but he always acted as if everything was under his control. It was the same for engagement parties and GAY incidents. Leng Yejin smiled as he watched her grimace. it¡¯s fine. I know what to do. Let her be. If I don¡¯t give her a stage to be on for a few days, she won¡¯t even know that she¡¯s the reincarnation of a flea. Tong Lu snorted, smiled, and said seriously, ¡± ¡°You really have an idea? I thought you were already in a terrible fix, but it¡¯s strange. You should know how to deal with this kind of thing, so how did the situation develop to such a terrible state?¡± As he spoke, the dark clouds that had gathered in his heart dissipated, and his expression rxed. Then, she reached out and touched his forehead. It was still burning hot. Looking at the cartoon Fever Patch on his forehead, she found it funny. She really wanted to take a picture of his weak and cartoon face and post it on her WeChat moments. She wondered if he would beat her up. Tong Lu thought about his methods. In order to save her own life, she managed to control the little Devil In Her Heart in time. Leng Yejin looked at her quietly and held her hand in his. The night was quiet, and so was his heart. He really wished that time could stop at this moment. He really liked to see her eyes filled with concern. ¡°Do you want to drink some water? Drinking more water will help with the fever.¡± After she finished speaking, she went to pour him a ss of water, not caring if he was willing or not. The water that she had just poured out was very hot. She held the cup and blew on it, but the speed of cooling was too slow. She went to get a basin of cold water and put the hot water cup in the basin to quickly cool down. Under the light, everything she did seemed to be so pleasing to the eye. The man, who had a high fever, supported his head and looked at her quietly. He couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone and secretly take a few photos of her. Tong Lu waited quietly for a while. When she felt that it was about time, she took out the cup of hot water and brought it to her mouth to test the temperature. It was still a little hot, so she put the cup of hot water into cold water again to lower the temperature. When she heard the sh, she turned her head and nced at the man. The man raised his eyebrows and turned off the sh. Tong Lu smiled sweetly and subconsciously tidied her hair. She was afraid that he would have an ugly photo of her in his phone. After a while, she brought a cup of warm water to his mouth. ¡°Have some water.¡± ¡°Feed me,¡± A sick man was not even willing to take his own cup of water. It felt good to have a woman take care of him. After he was done, she ced the ss of water on the bedside table. do you want to give Ji Yiming a call? ¡± ¡°No need! Just sleep with me, what¡¯s the point? didn¡¯t I have a fever before?¡± That was true. No matter how high his fever was at night, he would be full of energy the next day. Sometimes, he really couldn¡¯t understand this non-human body. He sighed, poured another cup, and put it on the bed to cool, then returned to his side. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t stayed up all night to watch over him in the past. She had only sat on the bed instead of lying in his arms. In the dark night, he fell asleep in exhaustion. She had touched his skin countless times, but it was still shockingly hot. She was really afraid that he would have brain damage from the fever and find it difficult to fall asleep. She took out her phone and scrolled through Weibo. She didn¡¯t know what he was going to do if he didn¡¯t take it seriously. Chapter 386 386 eptance, one more family (3) The next morning, when the first rays of the morning sun gradually brightened the dark sky, Tong Lu yawned and ced her hand on his forehead again. His temperature had dropped. She sighed. As expected, this non-human body couldn¡¯t be dealt with in the same way as normal humans. She heaved a sigh of relief and stared at his sleeping and harmless eyes. Her fingers couldn¡¯t help but draw on his facial features. Finally, her fingers slid down to his sexy chin. She pinched it in fear and smiled mischievously. She turned over and quietly left his arms. She returned to her room to sleep, lest the servantse in early in the morning and cause trouble. Tong Lu was only woken up by her phone at two in the afternoon. She grabbed her phone and answered the call while yawning. ¡°Mr. Leng, why didn¡¯t you respond to the media? Today¡¯s parade is bigger than yesterday¡¯s. I¡¯m doing an interview at the scene. The parade is organized by the same wife club. Sigh, I¡¯m worried for Mr. Leng.¡± Tong Lu could hear a lot of noise in the background on the other end of the line. ¡°You¡¯re at the entrance of the Leng corporation¡¯s building?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m at the entrance of the Democratic National Committee¡¯s headquarters. The protesters are demanding that Mr. Lenge out and apologize to Xu Han. They even want him to take the me and resign. I told you, many of the same wives are usually very depressed and bitter, but there¡¯s no ce for them to vent. Mr. Leng¡¯s cold words to Xu Zhao hit the muzzle in their hearts, and they just want to take this opportunity to vent their years of depression. They¡¯re all pitiful people.¡± Tong Lu furrowed her brows. Xu Ke was really despicable for using these people. uncle said that he¡¯s nning to leave this matter hanging and not respond. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking, but I¡¯m telling you in my personal capacity. Don¡¯t take it to the papers and write nonsense. I don¡¯t even dare to say anything when I have a reporter as my best friend. ¡°Do I look like that kind of person? Break off our friendship!¡± Tong Lu smiled. She was not as worried as she had been two days ago. since he didn¡¯t respond, he must have thought of other countermeasures. I believe in him. ¡°Aiyo, why do you sound like an old couple? Mr. Leng is a GAY man who¡¯s about to get engaged to someone else, ¡± Kamie joked. In fact, she was worried for her. She didn¡¯t know if she had fallen for it, and she was afraid that she would get hurt. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I need to pee.¡± Really, how did they look like an old couple? She was just infected by his attitude of having everything in his hands, and felt that to him, it was a small matter. However, she couldn¡¯t be as calm as he was when she looked at Weibo¡¯s updates. She wanted to scroll through it every hour to follow the development of the situation and see how he would respond. However, not only did she not see him respond, but she also saw Xu Jing being interviewed by the media, saying that she would be holding a small press conference the next day to respond to the nder and serious injuries that the outside world had been unaware of. Anyway, the more Leng Yejin did not respond, the more excited she became. She felt that Leng Yejin was already in a terrible fix, and that was very satisfying. Not only was Leng Yejin being harassed by the media, but Xu Yin was also being pursued by the media. They asked him if the Xu family would push another girl into a sea of fire and make her Leng Yejin¡¯s wife for the sake of the family¡¯s interests. Xu Yin avoided the media and walked back to the Xu group¡¯s office building. When he returned to his office, he threw his coat on the ground and ordered his Secretary, ¡± ¡°Give Leng Yejin a call and ask him what he wants. Don¡¯t tell me that he really didn¡¯t want the marriage to happen and let Xu Ke ruin it!¡± Chapter 387 387 eptance, one more family (4) If he were to marry his younger sister to a GAY man, even if the two families were to form an alliance through marriage, he would lose the support of the Xu family in the political scene, even if he knew that Leng Yejin was miles away from being GAY! The Secretary called Secretary Yu and a few minutester, he replied, ¡± ¡°Mr. Leng¡¯s Secretary replied,¡± please do not respond to the media. Mr. Leng would not do anything to ruin the marriage, so please rest assured.¡± Don¡¯t worry? He was extremely worried now! His haughty figure stood upright beside the office desk. He personally gave Leng Yejin a call. His voice was as deep as water.¡±What do you want to y? Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll y with you! I¡¯ll tell you when you fall out with me, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you!¡± Leng Yejin snorted andughed calmly. He was not bothered by his threat at all.¡±Why are you getting more and more impatient? if you¡¯re too angry, drink more herbal tea. You can¡¯t even take care of your own cousin, and you still ask me what I¡¯m ying? I¡¯m also the head of the family, but under my rule, is there anyone in the family who dares to challenge my dignity?¡± ¡°Learn from me, how can you sweep the world if you don¡¯t sweep the house?¡± he added. Xu Yin choked and rolled up his sleeves with an ashen face. He sneered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re just trying to get rid of the marriage between the two families?¡± ¡°The marriage is mutually beneficial, there¡¯s no harm in it, why should we refuse? Am I the kind of person who doesn¡¯t think before doing things?¡± Xu Yin didn¡¯t believe him. People like him didn¡¯t trust anyone else. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to climb to such a high position. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait until after the engagement party for you to call me brother! Younger brother-inw!¡± Thest three words were enunciated perfectly. Immediately, he hung up the phone! Secretary Yu stood at the side. young master Jin, you¡¯re really not responding to Xu Jing. This is making me angry. we¡¯re about to have a marriage alliance with the Xu family. That woman is still a part of the Xu family, so it¡¯s okay to give the Xu family some face at this time. Don¡¯t be so petty. Leng Yejin showed a heart that could ept everything, but Secretary Yu chuckled. ¡°Hearing your words, those who don¡¯t know would really think that all rivers run into the sea.¡± why? do you think I¡¯m narrow-minded? do you want me to cut your sry? ¡± I really didn¡¯t say anything, ¡± Secretary Yu said with a sad expression. ¡± She thought for a moment and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know why Yin Zhan helped Xu Ke this time. He should know that you¡¯re not GAY. So, after you rify this matter, it¡¯s impossible to shake the marriage between the Leng and Xu families. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was unreadable.¡±He wanted to test the waters with me.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Look at the parade outside, most of them are the same wife, because homosexuality prevents them from getting married, causing them to suffer; look at thements online. In fact, the tolerance for homosexuality in the country is not zero. The people have begun to reflect on it. What they can¡¯t stand is that even though you¡¯re gay, you want to marry and have children to harm your other half. So now, a group of agitated people want me to go out and apologize to Xu Zhao. ¡°So?¡± Secretary Yu asked. Yin Zhan wanted to test the waters and see the attitude of the people towards homosexuality in recent years. He also wanted to use this incident as a Foundation to promote the progress of civil rights in the future. From there, he would gain the praise of this group of people, improve his reputation among the people, and win the hearts of the people for the next presidential election. Leng Yejin got up, walked to the French window, and looked down. the yin family probably made some new adjustments after they quieted down. Perhaps after his father lost the election, he wants to run for the next president himself, so he¡¯s using me to test the waters and throw a stone on his road to the coronation in the future. Chapter 388 388 eptance, one more family (5) ¡°I just received news that the Secretary of State has resigned. Yin Zhan came back this time to prepare to take over the position of the former Secretary of State. The position of Secretary of State can provide Yin Zhan with the qualifications hecks in the next round of presidential election-important experience in foreign policy. This position can also improve his appearance rate, from having the opportunity to be the favorite candidate of the next Republican Party to the absolute favorite candidate of the next Republican Party.¡± Secretary Yu stood behind him and said thoughtfully, ¡± the minimum legal age for the presidential election is 35 years old. Yin Zhan is 32 years old this year, and he will be exactly 35 years old in the next presidential election. In this case, his move may really be to throw a stone to test the waters. He intends to promote the progress of civil rights to win over people¡¯s hearts. However, the tolerance of GAY people in the country is really low. This is a dangerous move. If it is not taken well, not only will he not win over the People¡¯s hearts, but he will also lose them. that¡¯s just how he is, he likes to take risks and challenge himself. We¡¯ll also observe for a few days and pay attention to how much the public¡¯s attitude towards homosexuality has changed in the past decade. Find the most professional investigators and do a data investigation on this incident. I want to see the investigation report on the day of the engagement party. Secretary Yu was suddenly enlightened. Young master Jin had already seen through Yin Zhan¡¯s motive for making a move, but Xu Yin was still wondering if he was going to break off the engagement. She smiled and went out to make preparations. She even paid someone to buy a cart of water and sent it to the downstairs of the building to distribute to the rioters. Evening. As the sun set, its rays shone on the earth. The glow was different every second, just like how the situation in the world was constantly changing. Leng Yejin took a shower in the square of the presidential pce. He looked at the majestic building in front of him. He waited until thest ray of light sank into the other half of the world before he strode toward the bungalow. Madam President was preparing dinner in the room. When she saw hime in, she asked the Butler to add an extra set of cutlery. ¡°Your second uncle is in the study upstairs.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going up, in case I get scolded.¡± Leng Yejin threw himself onto the sofa in the living room. He crossed his long legs in a rxed manner and picked up a magazine on the coffee table.¡±I¡¯m just here for a free meal. I want to eat the C Chicken Wings that second aunt makes. The chefs at home can¡¯t make them taste good.¡± Since the topic had been diverted, Madam President naturally did not ask him to go upstairs. Instead, she asked about Tong Lu¡¯s health. it¡¯s less than three months. We might not be able to find anything now, but it shouldn¡¯t be so bad that she contracted aids. I hope not. Ask her to stop working and take a break. I don¡¯t know if she has any thoughts about this. You can talk to herter. I¡¯ll make you some C Chicken Wings. Leng Yejin nodded. When Madam President was done with the C Chicken Wings, the president also came down from upstairs with heavy steps. After they sat down, the atmosphere was a little heavy. ¡°What do you n to do about Xu Zhao?¡± the president¡¯s eyes turned cold. second uncle, you¡¯re so busy dealing with government affairs every day. Let me handle this small matter myself. The engagement party is in a week¡¯s time. After the engagement party is over, the public opinion will naturally calm down. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked calm andposed. As he spoke, he sighed.¡±When the timees, I only hope that you and second Shen can ept it.¡± ¡°You child,¡± Madam President chimed in,¡±what are you thinking?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s words had a deeper meaning to them. We¡¯ll talk about it at the engagement party. I hope second uncle and second aunt will ept us then.¡± ¡°ept what?¡± ¡°ept, one more family.¡± Chapter 389 389 eptance, one more family (6) Madam President thought for a moment and smiled. I like Yingying very much. I¡¯m also very satisfied with both Yingying and Tong Lu. I¡¯ll ept both of them. Why are you so worried about her? ¡± Leng Yejin smiled. That was not what he meant. He was only concerned about his family, who were rted to him by blood. The president narrowed his eyes and looked at his nephew for a long time before he snorted. in this case, your engagement can¡¯t shut Youyou up, but you¡¯ve never made a mistake. Second uncle will wait and see what you can do. Leng Yejin nodded. He had mixed feelings. The president was silent for a long time. This child had mentioned twice that there might be an ident at the engagement party, but he didn¡¯t make it clear with just a few words. He didn¡¯t know what the child was up to. However, there was an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. For a man of his age, this kind of emotion should not be developed. The president was a little absent-minded during the entire meal. The next day, Xu Ke held a press conference. Because the situation was developing rapidly, this press conference attracted the attention of countless media outlets. The outside world felt that this was directly rted to the marriage between the Leng and Xu families. The marriage between the Leng and Xu families was really full of twists and turns. Xu Jing entered the mirror in a simple white shirt. She was dignified and capable, elegant and feminine, but there was a trace of fatigue on her face. She was obviously under pressure from the public. After she took her seat, she waved to the camera. Kaymi was also at the press conference. She sent the live-stream to Tong Lu¡¯s phone. miss Xu, you previously said on Weibo that Mr. Leng and his sister-inw were secretly having an affair, and now you are saying that Mr. Leng is GYA. Your words are so contradictory. Can I still believe your words? ¡± Kaymi was the first to ask, and her question was very sharp. Xu Han faced the shing cameras and stood up humbly. He suddenly bowed to the camera. I don¡¯t know if she can see it, but I want to bow to her here to express my apology. Because of the conflict I had with her before, it caused resentment in my heart, so I said those irresponsible words. I¡¯m sorry. Tong Lu stared at her cell phone and pursed her lips tightly.¡¯This miss Xu is really good at acting. She¡¯s so fake!¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was afraid that she would expose something, she wouldn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to her press conference. it¡¯s really hard for me to bring up the fact that I was forced to be the same wife, but I don¡¯t want to end up as the same wife in my next life either. That¡¯s why I made a mistake and came up with this excuse to reject the marriage. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m really sorry for Tong Lu. ¡°So, miss Xu, you mean that Mr. Leng is GAY? He forced you to be the same wife?¡± The other reporters couldn¡¯t help but ask. our marriage was arranged by master Leng when he was still alive. Unfortunately, he was indifferent to me. I thought that I had done something wrong, but he was not interested in women at all, and even wanted me to be his wife. this incident shocked me and put a lot of pressure on me. I didn¡¯t want to ept such a fate. I went to understand some female friends who had the same experience as me, and their married life was like a nightmare. Tong Lu mmed her phone on the table. She could not be bothered to listen to her mother¡¯s nonsense. Leng Yejin sat in his office and scrolled through Weibo on his mobile phone. There was a reporter on Weibo who had @ him and attached a live video of the scene, asking him to give a direct answer and apologize. He seemed to think that the matter was not serious enough, so he replied,¡±¡±I have nothing to say!¡± Holy shit, holy shit! The rhythm ofing out publicly? Weibo instantly exploded with activity! The number of visits caused the system to crash! Chapter 390 390 eptance, one more family (7) The first thing Kamie did was to call Tong Lu. She was so shocked that her voice was as loud as Thunder! ¡°Your little uncle came out of the closet in public! Publiclying out of the closet! I¡¯m really dumbfounded!¡± What? How was that possible? Tong Lu immediately checked her Weibo, and her mind went nk. What did this man mean? Did he know what he was doing? Could this be his so-called method of not marrying? Such a big gamble? He would really y himself to death! Tong Lu was restless and her mind was in a mess. Leng corporation¡¯s building. A group of bodyguards surrounded a man who looked down on everyone as he walked out of the building. This was the first time he had appeared in front of the media since the GAY incident. The media immediately swarmed up and blocked the entrance. The dozens of bodyguards quickly formed a human wall, blocking the reporters. The situation at the scene was chaotic and crowded. Only the man who was surrounded by dozens of bodyguards, his sunsses reflecting the sunlight, revealed a cold, proud, and Noble light. He took a step down the stairs, neither fast nor slow. Even if he caused a storm in the city, it did not change the dazzling aura around him that was like the sun. Mr. Leng, may I ask the ¡®I have nothing to say¡¯ you replied on Weibo? do you understand that you came out of the closet? ¡± Leng Yejin did not stop walking. He only shed a perfect and friendly smile at the cameras. There was a hint of helplessness at the corners of his lips. Then, surrounded by his bodyguards, he got into the extended linken luxury car that was on standby. Secretary Yu mmed the car door shut and turned around to answer the reporters ¡®questions. dear friends of the media, I understand your urgency, but I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Leng will not be epting any interviews for the time being. After saying that, he quickly opened the door to the passenger seat and got in. The reporters refused to let the matter rest. Even though Leng Yejin did not say a word throughout the entire process, the headlines of the newspapers were still photos of him and Xu Jing. Xu Jing looked aggrieved, while Leng Yejin looked helpless. It was a tragedy of being gay and having the same wife. On Weibo, some people voted on this topic, discussing whether a GAY man should go traditional and get married and have children. In particr, the Xu family did not terminate the marriage just because Leng Yejin was GAY. The preparations for the engagement party were in full swing. The discussions became more and more intense, and more and more people opposed the marriage between the Leng and Xu families. In the beginning, it was only the capital that held protests with the same wife. As the Leng and Xu families ¡®engagement ceremony approached, the people from the National anti-gay Alliance and the same wife club held protests in various ces. The protest was huge. Some protested against being GAY, while others protested against GAY marriage. However, the marriage between the Leng and Xu families was not affected at all and continued as usual. Early in the morning on the day of the engagement party, Leng Yejin was changing in the changing room. His phone was ringing non-stop. Tong Lu walked into his changing room hesitantly. She was not in a good mood. Leng Yejin caught a glimpse of her. He gestured at her and stood there arrogantly.¡±You¡¯re just in time. Help me with my tie.¡± Tong Lu nodded. She said as she helped him with his tie, ¡± I won¡¯t be attending your engagement party. I want to go to the nursing home to keep grandmapany. ¡°Why are you afraid that I¡¯ll really marry someone else?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips and said nothing. A hint of awkwardness shed in her eyes.¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head and stared at her. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go. You don¡¯t have to put yourself in a difficult position. Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he was confident that he would win, she did not want to attend his engagement party. She could not remain calm at the thought of the atmosphere. Leng Yejin lifted her chin. don¡¯t run away because you¡¯re so upset. Chapter 391 391 eptance, one more family Tong Lu nodded. There had been a lot ofmotion in the city for the past few days. She thought about it and said worriedly, ¡± don¡¯t get yourself involved in this. Demonstrations are being held in every city in the country. The situation is out of control. If I had known that you would be so reckless, I would have helped you back then. Leng Yejin sneered and pinched her nose. ¡°How are you going to help me?¡± ¡°I have my own ways. There¡¯s nothing I can do now. The situation is so big that I can¡¯t help.¡± Tong Lu mumbled and regretted her actions. Before she tied his tie and left, she turned around and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you really going to demean yourself by saying that you¡¯re GAY, reject the marriage between the two families at the engagement party, and let Xu Ying out of the hot water?¡± ¡°No, do you think I would do something so LOW?¡± Tong Lu shrugged. She heaved a sigh of relief, but she could not calm down.¡±Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± In the morning, she sent Shanshan, who was in a bad mood, to school and then went to the nursing home. At this time, she wanted to stay with her rtives and find something to do. Otherwise, she would be so bitter that she would fall into wild thoughts the whole day. She hoped that time would pass faster today and she could directly flip the page. At noon, Xu Ying suddenly called. Tong Lu,e over and keep mepany. I¡¯m panicking. I¡¯m very nervous. ¡°Yingying, I¡¯m not going to attend the engagement party.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not participating?¡± Xu Ying wanted to cry. I¡¯m even more worried if you don¡¯t participate. I want to buy a ne ticket and escape to the horizon. What should I do? is brother Jin trying to trick me? ¡± I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s emotions wereplicated. She sighed.¡±Trust him.¡± how can I believe that? he¡¯s already self-dered that he¡¯s GAY, and his family didn¡¯t say anything about canceling the marriage. The entire country is holding a parade, and the engagement party is still going on as usual. I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll walk into my grave today. Tong Lu, what should I do? ¡± Xu Ying said, and her voice became flirtatious.¡±Come and apany me. I feel more at ease. Don¡¯t you like brother Jin? How can you be so calm? go and argue with him and tell him not to marry me!¡± Tong Lu smiled bitterly. I can¡¯t do something like crying, making a scene, and then hanging myself. I can¡¯t do it. Besides, what right did she have to be so unreasonable? She was still his sister-inw, and the responsibility and family mission that he had on his shoulders meant that he could not act rashly. Even if he was really going to be engaged to Xu Ying tonight, the only thing she could do was to throw away the key on her neck. Tong Lu hung up the phone and helped her grandmother out for a walk. The weather was not very good today. It was gloomy, just like a human¡¯s mood. She knew that everything was under his control, but she still felt suffocated and could not breathe. Her phone rang again. She thought that Yingying was unwilling to give up, but the words ¡± overbearing Mr. Non-human ¡± popped up on the screen. Tong Lu¡¯s fingers paused. She stared at the screen and pondered for a long time before she answered the call. A familiar man¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking a walk with grandma.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart was like a fine drizzle of needles, and she felt very ufortable. ¡°How about you? Did it go smoothly?¡± ¡°Send my regards to grandma.¡± I don¡¯t think she remembers you. Tong Lu pretended to smile in a rxed manner. Leng Yejin grunted and leaned against the railing. He looked at the guests who wereing and going downstairs. His posture was a little rxed.¡±Although your grandmother¡¯s memory is bad, she will know who I am the moment she sees me. I¡¯m still confident in this. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go to the nursing home to find you. Don¡¯t run around, wait for me there.¡± He hung up the phone and Secretary Yu rushed to his side. young master Jin, the paternity test and the relevant evidence have been sent to your email. Chapter 392 392 eptance, one more family (9) Leng Yejin nodded and checked his e-mail. He swiped his finger across the screen and hesitated for a long time before he sent the e-mail to two people, a man and a woman. Secretary Yu handed over another document. ¡°This is the investigation report on GAY people in the past few days, as well as the original recording obtained after the analysis of the recording. And that little bottom of yours ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Leng Yejin¡¯s aura suddenly turned cold. it¡¯s confirmed that it¡¯s Xu Qian¡¯s alternate ount, ¡± Secretary Yu continued in a low voice. Leng Yejin flipped through the investigation report. He had a rough idea of what was going on. He then tossed the report back to Secretary Yu. In the women¡¯s dressing room opposite Leng Yejin¡¯s room, Xu Ying also pushed open the balcony door. On thewn downstairs, many luxury cars drove past. She clenched her fists and turned to look at the man who was leisurely on the phone on the other balcony. She gritted her teeth. What should she do? She heard that arge number of protestors had gathered outside the hotel. Even so, the engagement party was still held as usual. If this went on, she was really afraid that Leng Yejin would kill her. Xu Ying was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She lifted her skirt and turned around in big steps. She found Leng Yerong, who was busy entertaining guests on thewn downstairs. The tip of her nose was unusually sore. He was so elegant and had a superior temperament, but she was about to miss him. Xu Ying gathered her courage and strode towards him. Every step was like stepping on her heart. When she was in front of him, her voice was low andplicated. ¡°Brother Rong, can I speak to you in private?¡± Leng Yerong lowered his head and looked at her drooping eyshes. He had a feeling that she might break down or explode in the next moment. He remained silent and did not speak. His silence was exchanged with Xu Ying¡¯s disappointment. She bit her lip so hard that it almost formed a white line. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I understand.¡± Xu Ying turned around, and her tears fell. She strode forward, wishing for a storm to fall from the gloomy weather. Perhaps it would be able to extinguish the pain in her heart. She sniffed hard and raised her head to stop more tears from falling. As a girl of the Xu family, she had enjoyed the glory and wealth that others could not enjoy since she was a child. Now, she had to sacrifice herself for the family. God was fair to everyone. Otherwise, why was she a happy little princess that others were born with? However, if she had to pay the price of a lifetime of happiness, she would rather be a child of an ordinary family and be free to fall in love and pursue the person she wanted. She walked faster and faster, looking extremely embarrassed. Her high heels stepped on the soft grass, but she suddenly staggered. The next moment, a strong arm suddenly caught her nted body. She tilted her head and saw who it was. In her heart, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be surprised, so she shook him off with all her might. ¡°Thank you!¡± These two words were said with great emphasis, 70% resentment, 30% hatred. She hated this man. His heart was as hard as iron. Could he not tell that she liked him in her heart? Why had he never been willing to give her any response? Was she that bad? Did he not like her at all? Since he was so unapproachable, why should he help her? Besides, what was the point of helping her if she fell? Her life was about to fall, why didn¡¯t he give her a hand? Leng Yerong furrowed his brows and an undetectable heartache shed in his eyes. ¡°Be careful when you walk.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care.¡± She was angry. I deserve to fall to my death. No one cares about me anyway! Chapter 393 393 eptance, one more family (10) As she said that, her tears fell uncontrobly again. She turned around and left. Just as she took a step away, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. Leng Yerong hesitated for a moment before he led her away from thewn where the guests were going back and forth. He brought her to an empty guest room and looked down at her from above. He handed her a tissue, ¡± ¡°Your makeup is ruined.¡± She didn¡¯t take it. After a long time, he sighed and turned around to pour her a ss of water to calm her down. Xu Ying thought he was going to leave, so she suddenly hugged him from behind. With a bold move, she hugged him tightly and leaned her head on his back, making a soft whimpering sound, ¡± ¡°Can you take me away, take me away from here? I can¡¯t go out alone.¡± However, he remained silent for a long time, and the silent air was filled with rejection and indifference. Xu Ying¡¯s heart felt even more stifled, and it ached. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m especially shameless?¡± Leng Yerong turned around, lowered his head, and helped her wipe the liquid from the corner of her eyes. Xu Ying raised her head. Her eyes were red and closed. I know that I¡¯m just a clown in your eyes. I know it myself. Leng Yerong frowned. Xu Ying pushed him away and saw four sses of wine on the table in the room. She strode over, picked up the ss, raised her head, and drank it all in one go. Feeling that he could not wash away the difort in his heart, he grabbed another cup and drank it again. Leng Yerong¡¯s heart was moved by her actions. He strode over and by the time he reached her, she had already finished all four sses of wine. Her forthright actions finally made Leng Yerong say, ¡± ¡°You want to be a drunk female lead?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s female lead, who wants it? My male lead doesn¡¯t even care about me!¡± She raised her head and looked at him. Her male lead was right in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t get close to him. It was as if she was thousands of miles away from him. She couldn¡¯t read this man and couldn¡¯t see through his thoughts. asionally, he would show concern for her, but most of the time, it was just cold as ice. Xu Ying was a little tipsy, perhaps because she had drunk too much.¡±It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have any feelings for me, right?¡± They had had two idental kisses, and after each kiss, she seemed to be able to read some of his thoughts, but she didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion. Perhaps she was too eager to get a response, so she had an illusion. If she had the chance, she really wanted to know what he was thinking. Did he have her in his heart, even if it was just a little bit? If she could really see his thoughts by kissing him, she would kiss him with determination. As the saying goes, the bold die from overeating while the timid die from starvation. She had already reached a dead end, and this might be her only chance. Xu Ying thought about it in a daze. Suddenly, she tiptoed and offered her lips. Just as Leng Yerong was about to turn around, she raised her hands anxiously and put them around his neck, hanging herself from his body. Her eyes were wide open as she stared into his Obsidian-like eyes. Suddenly, all her eyshes stood up, one by one. Her soft lips couldn¡¯t be bothered to deepen the kiss, so she separated them and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re feeling sorry for me! You¡¯re feeling heartache!¡± She saw it! She really saw it! Leng Yerong was expressionless. He sped her shoulders and separated her. His actions were light but decisive.¡±Xu Ying, calm down,¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit it? You actually have feelings for me?¡± Xu Ying covered his hand that was supporting her, grabbed it and pressed it to her chest.¡±Can you take me out of here?¡± [ the author has something to say: this is the end of the morning update, and the update will continue at around 10 pm. [ good night, sign in to vote after you¡¯re done reading. Support little uncle muah muah ] Chapter 394 394 From now on, all ties are broken (1) Leng Yerong pulled his hand back forcefully and pressed her down on the chair next to him. you¡¯re drunk. Sit here and wait. I¡¯ll get you some Hangover Tea. After he finished speaking, he walked away, his hands clenched tightly in his suit sleeves. ¡°Leng Yerong!¡± Xu Ying shouted his name in a low voice,¡±You¡¯re distancing yourself from me because my brother doesn¡¯t allow it?¡± She stared at his back and said,¡±have you forgotten how much you loved me when we were young?¡± At that time, you were very close to my brother and the others, and I often followed behind you. Why are you so distant and cold to me now?¡± if it¡¯s because of my brother¡¯s objection, we don¡¯t have to care about his opinion. It¡¯s my own life, and I don¡¯t want to be controlled by others. I justck courage. As long as someone gives me courage, I can do anything! As long as you¡¯re willing to give me a response, I can fight against my brother! Leng Yerong did not say anything. He pulled open the door and strode out with a tensed face. Xu Ying fell back into her chair in an instant, covering her face with both hands and crying uncontrobly. Outside the door, before Leng Yerong could react, Xu Yin¡¯s fist came flying towards him. Leng Yerong wanted to Dodge but he could not. ¡°Xu Yin!¡± From afar, a cold and angry voice suddenly came, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Leng Yejin strode over, but Xu Yin¡¯s fists did not stop. Leng Yerong dodged to the side. He did not fight back, as he did not want to be hit. Xu Ying, whose face was covered in tears, heard some movement outside. She wiped the corners of her eyes hard and walked out with her skirt. As soon as she opened the door, she saw her brother raising his fist to hit Leng Yerong. Although she also wanted to beat up this cold man, she rushed over reflexively and stood in front of Leng Yerong. She roared, ¡± ¡°Big brother, stop!¡± Leng Yejin also rushed over. He nced at the corner of Leng Yerong¡¯s lips.¡±Are you alright?¡± Leng Yerong spat. I¡¯m fine. You guys can continue chatting. I¡¯ll go entertain the guests first. With that, he turned around and left. Xu Ying turned around and looked at his back as he left, and her heart ached again. In the distance, the host rushed over. Mr. Xu, Mr. Leng, the auspicious time has arrived. Shall we start the engagement ceremony now? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Xu Yin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Begin.¡± Leng Yejin said in unison. Xu Ying raised her teary face and red at Xu Yin and Leng Yejin. ¡°I¡¯m not getting married! Leng Yejin, didn¡¯t you tell me that you won¡¯t really marry me? You tricked me!¡± Leng Yejin put one hand in his pocket. what nonsense are you saying? we¡¯re already at this stage. How can you not get married? ¡± Go and tidy yourself up, don¡¯t let the guests see you as a joke.¡± Xu Yin lifted her hand and brought her into the dressing room. Xu Ying turned around with all her might and red at Leng Yejin.¡±Leng Yejin, you bastard! You¡¯re all bastards! I won¡¯t marry you. Just wait to marry a corpse!¡± Leng Yejin acted as if he did not hear her. He only said to the emcee, ¡± go and get ready. The ceremony is about to begin. He then turned around to look for Leng Yerong. Leng Yerong was taking a cigarette from Long Yan¡¯s phone. After long Yan lit it for him, he did not put it in his mouth. He stood under the shade of the tree and looked at the sparks on the cigarette. He was trying his best to control his emotions. ¡°Big brother Jin.¡± Long Yan called out when he saw him walking in. Leng Yejin nodded and stood beside Leng Yerong. Leng Yerong tilted his head.¡±You really want to marry Xu Ying?¡± ¡°En!¡± Chapter 395 395 From now on, all ties are broken Leng Yerong clenched his fists so tightly that the skin between his thumb and forefinger turned white. He restrained himself for a while before he said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re going to marry her, you must treat her well in the future!¡± it¡¯s just a political marriage. There are no feelings. After the engagement, we should try to be respectful to each other when we get married in the future. Leng Yerong¡¯s voice was tainted with a thinyer of anger, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t marry her. Find another one!¡± When Leng Yejin heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said,¡¯since you care about her, why are you so cold to her? Actually, I don¡¯t mind you two eloping. It just so happens that I don¡¯t want to marry her. ¡± This matter was also a mystery to Leng Yejin. He was very curious about his younger cousin Leng Yerong¡¯s attitude toward Xu Ying. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s angry expression disappeared. If you can¡¯t give her happiness, then don¡¯t give her hope! Leng ye carefully examined him for a long time. He straightened hispels. Since it was none of his business, he was not interested in talking anymore. He strode away with his long legs. The engagement ceremony was held on thewn, and the scene was full of flowers and magnificent. Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful the engagement scene was, it couldn¡¯t capture Xu Ying¡¯s girlish heart. She was forced to sit down in the makeup artist¡¯s office. The makeup artist was touching up her makeup for her. Xu Yin stood beside her, guarding her. Xu Ying turned her head and directly regarded him as air. The anger in her heart could not be concealed. She took out her phone and typed a message, then sent it to Tong Lu through WeChat. ¡®Didn¡¯t you tell me to believe in Leng Yejin? Now, he really wants me to get engaged. Is this what you meant by trusting Him? Tong Lu, you¡¯re just like me. You¡¯re brainless and trusted others. You¡¯ve been fooled by a few words from him. Even my own brother sold me out for the sake of the family¡¯s interests. How could I believe that an outsider would save me from my misery? ¡± She had drunk a lot of wine and was a little drunk now. She needed to vent her anger! His words were a little unconcealed, or rather, he was a little drunk. At the same time, in the nursing home. Tong Lu had just returned from a walk with her grandmother when she suddenly saw the message. Her heart sank as if she could not believe it. [ Yingying, what happened? ] [ what happened? ] ¡®I¡¯m the silly one who was fooled by Leng Yejin!¡¯ Now that I¡¯m riding a Tiger, I can¡¯t back down. I¡¯m being pressured by my brother to hold the engagement ceremony and be his fianc¨¦e! ¡®Tong Lu, don¡¯t be as silly as I am. Men like Leng Yejin and my brother only care about power and benefits. The family¡¯s interests are more important than anything else. Love is something that only women like us care about. To them, it¡¯s just something that they use to flirt and kill time when they¡¯re free!¡¯ [ whoever takes it seriously is stupid 13! ] Xu Ying¡¯s heart ached so much that she felt like she was dying. The makeup artist had just touched up her makeup, and her eyes were blurred again. Leng Yerong had doused all the passion of a girl who was full of yearning for love and sold the rest of her life for her family¡¯s interests. She closed her eyes and suddenly felt a sense of despair. [ Tong Lu, I feel like dying right now. I¡¯m really scared. ] Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She almost dropped her phone. After a moment of repressing silence, a myriad of emotions overwhelmed her. Her mind was still filled with Leng Yejin¡¯s casual tone when he called her twenty minutes ago. He told her to wait for him at the nursing home. If he was really engaged to Xu Ying, how could he possibly say such things to her? Tong Lu went into the bathroom and washed her face in an attempt to wash away the frustration that had gathered in her heart. However, it had the opposite effect. Her heart ached a little. Xu Ying was still sending her WeChat messages, and she did not want to read them at all. Chapter 396 396 From now on, all ties are broken He made a call to kemmie. ¡°Did you go to the engagement party?¡± there¡¯s no way to get in from the outside. The media and the protesters are blocked by many doors. Some of the media¡¯s aerial drones have been captured by the bodyguards. We have no idea what¡¯s going on at the moment. Tong Lu hummed in agreement. Lulu, if you¡¯re feeling sad, don¡¯t pay attention to it. I think this engagement party will definitely not go wrong. Many big shots will be attending. If the engagement party is ruined, the Leng and Xu families will lose all their face. Their reputation is the most important thing to those big families. Kaymi calmly analyzed, her heart aching for her best friend. ¡°Wake up,¡± Tears welled up in the corners of Tong Lu¡¯s eyes. She took a deep breath andforted herself.¡±Not necessarily. It¡¯s not over yet, right? We can¡¯t jump to conclusions until thest moment.¡± Kamie felt that Tong Lu was lying to herself. Women who were in love were all irrational. ¡°Alright, I hope so. I¡¯ll call you as soon as I get thetest news. Don¡¯t be too sad, just take it easy. You two are from two different worlds.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached. She nodded with much difficulty. if it¡¯s not the first thing I want to hear, don¡¯t call me. I¡¯ll just pretend that I¡¯m dreaming. It was an unrealistic dream. After hanging up the phone, she looked up at the dark and hot sky. She took a deep breath and forced herself not to think about this matter anymore. She found something to do for herself, such as cleaning her grandmother¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t want to stop. The engagement party was held on an open-airwn. The guests had gathered and were all seated. All of them were guests with significant backgrounds. They were important military and political officials, financial tycoons, and big shots who were rarely seen on television. They would not cancel their ns just because of the crowd of protesters gathered outside the hotel. To them, it did not matter whether Leng Yejin was GAY or not. This was a marriage that was built for the sake of profit. Everything was for profit. Leng Yejin stood at the entrance of the hotel¡¯s main building with his hands behind his back. He waited for Xu Yin to lead Xu Ying out of the hotel. He nced at the high tform in the distance. On the stage, the host was livening up the atmosphere and throwing out the wedding dress. The elders of the Leng and Xu families stood side by side in the audience. They were waiting for the emcee to finish his opening speech before they went up together to announce the theme of the engagement banquet. When Xu Yin brought Xu Ying out, the makeup on her face had been fixed, but her eyes were bloodshot, revealing that she had cried hard. Xu Yin blocked the view of others with his tall body and said in a low voice, ¡± don¡¯t show me your dead face. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Leng Yerong isn¡¯t suitable for you. Leng Yejin is the one who holds the power in the Leng family. In the future, the child you two have will have a Supreme status. He knew that his sister was not happy but this was the only way to stop her from being obsessed with Leng Yerong. Don¡¯t me him for being ruthless. He could not sit by and watch his sister jump into Leng Yerong¡¯s fire pit! Xu Ying tried her best to shake off Xu Yin¡¯s arm, but Xu Yin forcefully dragged her to Leng Yejin¡¯s side. His actions were too rough, and Leng Yejin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He had no choice but to ept Xu Ying. Xu Ying flung Leng Yejin¡¯s hand away with all her might. At that moment, she even had the urge to bite him to death.¡±Let go of me, Leng Yejin, you¡¯re a despicable and shameless man! I¡¯ve seen through you. It was my fault for not being wise!¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his unfathomable eyes. what¡¯s the fuss about? the overall situation has already been decided. How can you not marry? ¡± Chapter 397 397 From now on, all ties are broken Xu Ying red at him angrily. How could she be so stupid to believe him? On the stage in the distance, Leng Yejin would bring her up to the stage after her father and the elders of the Leng family announced the marriage partner of the two families together. She would receive everyone¡¯s blessings. At this moment, a sharp screeching sound of a car braking pierced through the eardrums. As the car had stopped so abruptly, the wheels of the car had trampled countless patches of grass. Leng Yejin averted his gaze and looked at the person who was getting out of the car. His eyes flickered, and aplicated expression shed across his calm face. Leng Yejin flicked Xu Ying¡¯s forehead with his finger. perform wellter. Whether you can grasp your own happiness depends on your own cleverness. I can only help you up to this point. You can walk the rest of the way on your own. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Ying¡¯s damp and dim heart seemed to have a ray of sunshine. ¡°If you want to pursue your own happiness, you have to be more thick-skinned.¡± Xu Ying still didn¡¯t understand. In the distance, ady in her forties walked out of the car. Thedy was graceful and elegant. Xu Yin walked down the stairs. That was his aunt, Xu Ling. She said that she was busy and couldn¡¯t attend today¡¯s engagement party. Why was she here again? He was in a hurry. After she got out of the car, she ran straight to the stage where the host was. The emcee was about to end the conversation and invite the representatives of the two families to the stage to announce the marriage. The representatives were Leng Yejin¡¯s father, Leng Feng, and Xu Ying¡¯s father, Xu Kun. Leng Yejin sized Xu Ling up from a distance. She appeared in a dignified and elegant cheongsam, and her hair was tied into a neat bun. He heard that she had participated in an international beauty contest when she was young and had won the honor of being the most beautifuldy for the country. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also talented. She was now the president of the International Mary Fund and the youngdy of the Xu family. It was a pity that such a talented and beautiful woman did not want to get married and remained single. Xu Ling strode toward Xu Ying¡¯s father, Xu Kun, and stopped him from going on stage.¡±Brother, the engagement must be canceled.¡± The Speaker of the House of Representatives, Xu Kun, frowned. are you kidding me? there are so many guests here. How can I cancel it? ¡± it has to be canceled. I have my reasons for doing so. We need to find a ce to calm down and talk. Madam Xu Ling was afraid that her brother would ignore her words, so she stood on her tiptoes and whispered something into Xu Kun¡¯s ear. ¡°You can¡¯t joke about this!¡± Xu Kun¡¯s expression changed drastically. He scanned the room subconsciously and realized that the president was not there. It seemed that he had not seen the president for dozens of minutes. Xu Kun looked at his sister again, who was obviously still in a daze. She looked troubled and her eyes were bloodshot.¡±How did you know? How did you find out at this time?¡± ¡°The email shouldn¡¯t be fake.¡± In the distance, the president reappeared. His footsteps were a little slow, and it was obvious that he had not recovered from the shock. He walked over with heavy steps. When he saw Xu Ling, his expression changed a few times. He stopped in front of her and said to Leng Yejin¡¯s father, Leng Feng, ¡± ¡°The engagement party is temporarily suspended. We¡¯ll continueter.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Leng Feng asked, confused. ¡°I think we need to find a ce and ask what¡¯s going on.¡± The president stared at Xu Ling, and Xu Ling stared back at the president. Both of their expressions were awkward and shocked. No one had ever thought that there would be a child in this world with their blood. This was a serious matter that could not be overlooked. Chapter 398 398 From now on, all ties are broken Xu Yin walked over and frowned, not knowing what had happened. He wanted to ask for an exnation, but Xu Kun had already spoken, Yin ¡®er, calm down the emotions of the guests and temporarily stop the announcement of the marriage partner. We will continue in half an hour. After that, the president and the Speaker of the House of Representatives went to invite the leaders of the Leng and Xu families for a small meeting to discuss this shocking news. Leng Yejin lowered his head and watched themotion. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He grabbed Xu Ying¡¯s wrist.¡±Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go together.¡± In the small conference room of the hotel, several important representatives of the Leng and Xu families were gathered. The long oval conference table was divided into two seats, one on the left and one on the right. They were all whispering to each other in shock. The e-mail¡¯s content was disyed on the screen hanging on the wall of the conference room. The more it was disyed, the louder the discussion became. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous!¡± ¡°Is this a fake?¡± ¡°Is this paternity test report reliable?¡± ...... All kinds of questions came one after another. Whether it was true or not, the person involved would have to answer. After Xu Yin appeased the guests, he strode towards the meeting room. At that moment, Leng Yejin was walking toward them with Xu Ying in his hand. He pushed the door of the meeting room open with one hand. He didn¡¯t want things toe to this. If he could, he¡¯d rather the truth be buried forever. But now that things hade to this, in order to prevent himself from being caught up in a political marriage, he could only take this step. The president sat in the main seat, his hands on the chair suddenly tensed up. When he saw him walk in, he pondered for a long time before saying, ¡± ¡°Jin, tell me, what¡¯s going on? Did you make this up or did you investigate it?¡± Leng Yejin nced at everyone¡¯s expressions calmly. In the end, he shifted his gaze away and looked at the LCD screen. it¡¯s true. I found out about it five months ago. I didn¡¯t n on telling you because I didn¡¯t want to trouble you. But now that things havee to this, I have no choice but to tell you. At this moment, he let go of Xu Ying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t marry her,¡± Xu Ying¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the LCD screen. She rushed to theputer, swiped it, and read page by page. The more she read, the better her mood became. She was so good that she wanted tough and sing! ¡°Haha, so big brother Jin is my cousin? Is he the child of Auntie and the president?¡± Xu Ying jumped up. then brother Jin and I really can¡¯t get married. If we get married, it¡¯ll be a mess. The child we give birth to in the future will be mentally retarded! Xu Ying cupped her face with her hands. At that moment, she wished she could throw herself into Leng Yejin¡¯s arms and give him two big kisses to celebrate her cousin¡¯s achievement! Xu Ling covered her face with both hands. She could not calm down at all. She could not ept the fact that she had a child. She and the president had never had any romantic feelings before. They had never even had sex before. Now, they had amon child. It was real. Xu Ling let go and stared at the child in front of her. He was so handsome and capable. Was such an outstanding young man really her son? Her heart rose and fell as she muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°How could such a thing happen? I had no idea and never thought that I would have a son, a son at your age.¡± Chapter 399 399 From now on, all ties are broken Leng Yejin took out thest DNA test report from his pocket and handed it to Madam President to prove that they were mother and son. Madam President looked at the paternity test report and her feelings were indescribable. Back then, they had strongly rejected this operation. Even if they had no children for the rest of their lives, they didn¡¯t want to see this happen! But it still happened! ¡°This isn¡¯t your child. You don¡¯t even know after all these years?¡± someone looked at Leng Feng. Leng Feng shook his head and was stunned for a moment before he said, back then, there was a girl called tingyu from the reproductive Medicine Research Center. She said that she had admired me for a long time and wanted to give herself to me. You know men, if a woman took the initiative to give herself to me, there was no reason not to enjoy it. I didn¡¯t expect that after ten months, she would give me two children and say that she was pregnant that night. I did a paternity test back then, and the report said that they were my children. How did they be second brother¡¯s sons now? ¡± Leng Yejin sighed. He looked at his confused father in resignation. He had no idea that his father was being yed. On the LCD screen, Xu Ying opened an interview video and interviewed the director of the paternity testing center for his answer, ¡± tingyu and I are senior and junior. She can¡¯t send the child back to the Leng family in the normal way, so she wants me to help forge a real paternity test. Leng Yejin looked at Xu Ling. His gaze was deep andplicated.¡±Ms. Xu, would you like to perform cryotherapy at the Reproductive Medicine Center?¡± Xu Ling opened her mouth. She couldn¡¯t hide her feelings. I didn¡¯t want to get married back then. I was afraid that I would regret having a child in the future, but it would be toote for me to give birth. So, I went for an egg cryotherapy. Leng Yejin nodded. He then looked at the president and said, ¡± because second aunt can¡¯t have children. That year, you should have taken second aunt to the Reproductive Medicine Center, wanting to have a child through test-tube babies. However, because second aunt¡¯s eggs were naturally defective, test-tube babies were not sessful. The scientists at the Reproductive Medicine Center said that a new technology of ¡®ovum transfer¡¯ could be used to treat infertile women, but the new technology was hical, and you strongly rejected it? ¡± The president was silent for a long time before he came to a realization. He sighed and nodded. He looked at Madam President affectionately and reached out to hold her hand. Their fingers were tightly intertwined. Leng Yejin closed his eyes. His emotions surged, but he suppressed them so that he would not go berserk. but the scientists at the Reproductive Medicine Center were obsessed with this new technology. They didn¡¯t stop their crazy obsession with gically modified babies because of your refusal. They created me and Shuo through ovum transfer technology. One was a sess, and the other was a failure. Fortunately, I was very healthy, but Shuo was weak and sickly since birth, and even died early. Everyone in the room was silent. Only Xu Ying was curious.¡±What¡¯s an ovum transfer technique?¡± The president sighed and said,¡±the technology created by the reproductive Medicine Research Center: First, prepare an egg and sperm from an infertile couple, as well as a normal egg donated by another woman. Then, through the mechanical arm of the nanomachine, a microscope needle would be controlled, and a small amount of spared cell matter would be extracted from the donated egg. The cell matter would then be injected into the infertile woman¡¯s egg, and conception would be carried out. In this way, a woman who was originally infertile due to an egg defect will be pregnant after this transnt. However, the child born in this way will carry the genes of three people, one father and two mothers.¡± the Reproductive Medicine Center wants us to participate in the experiment, but if this technology is sessful and poprized, it will change human biology and human society, so my wife and I firmly refused. We must not cross this ethical boundary! [ I wrote very simply about the ovum transfer technique. After all, if I said too much, I would be suspected of adding more words. [ if you really want to understand it, you can search the Baidu search bar ¡®gically modified human¡¯ for a detailed exnation. I won¡¯t waste words exining it in the text. You¡¯ll know after searching. ] Chapter 400 400 From now on, all ties are broken A hint of sadness shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s lips. He was not born as the fruit of love between a man and a woman. Even if it was only because he was a test-tube baby that could not be fertilized in the body, it still meant that his parents had hoped for him to be born. However, the truth was too cold. It was so cold that he felt like he was just an experimental subject to satisfy the crazy scientists ¡®exploration of new technology. It wasn¡¯t enough for them to create one. They even had the ability to create a pair of twins, a pair of gically modified people! Leng Yejin clenched his fists tightly. Even though it had been more than five months since he found out the truth, he still felt that he was a joke every time he thought about it. Xu Ying saw that his back was straight. Although she didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, and was actually quite happy that she had a cousin, she was not the person involved in the matter, after all. Brother Jin¡¯s indifferent expression made her heart ache for no reason. The truth was far more cold-blooded than one could imagine! Leng Yejin suppressed his sadness with great self-control. He did not like to show his true feelings in front of others, and he would not allow anyone to look at him with sympathy. He said in a deep voice, ¡± five months ago, I found out the truth. At that time, the marriage between the two families had already been decided. With such a background, I had no choice but to give up the idea of marriage. However, the strategic cooperation between the two families can not be canceled rashly. The elders have given me too much pressure, so I could only dy it again and again, hoping to find another way to solve this matter. Leng Yejin¡¯s words rendered everyone present speechless. It was true that he was not keen on marriage, and they had indeed been pushing him. Things had finallye to this. Xu Kun said, ¡± you should have said it earlier. There are so many guests outside. How are you going to exin it? ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t want to disturb the lives of my three loved ones and cause unnecessary trouble for them. If it wasn¡¯t for Yingluo, I wouldn¡¯t want to expose this matter. Once this matter is exposed, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just you guys who can¡¯t ept it, but also the entire scientificmunity. Experiments that change the genes of human embryos have always been strongly opposed by schrs. More importantly, he didn¡¯t want to reveal his bloodstained background to others unless he had no other choice! ¡°What do we do now?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice had returned to normal. actually, it¡¯s easy to do it now. We didn¡¯t announce the specific marriage partner before. Although I can¡¯t marry cousin Xu Ying, she can choose another partner in the Leng family. Today¡¯s engagement party can still be held as usual. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Xu Yin was standing at the door and had yet to recover from the shock after hearing the whole story. When he heard that his sister had to choose another one, he immediately rejected her! If she had to choose, she would definitely choose Leng Yerong! Xu Ying was slightly drunk. She smiled and looked at Xu Yin as her brain worked very quickly.¡±Why not? I think brother Jin is right. Since all the guests outside are looking forward to the engagement party, I don¡¯t mind sacrificing my own happiness to find another good man in the Leng family. What do you think, uncles?¡± anyway, the purpose of the marriage that you want is to provide a guarantee inws for the strategic cooperation. There is no need for an inw right now. Brother Jin is the best inw, and he is the child of the Leng family and the Xu family. The strategic cooperation between the two families is absolutely unbreakable. Now, my marriage is just adding flowers to a brocade. Whoever I choose as my Ideal Husband won¡¯t affect the overall situation, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chapter 401 401 From now on, all ties are broken The elders of the two families expressed their opinions one after another. They had no objections. Such a background could not be made public. Leng Yejin was the best inw guarantee for their strategic cooperation. Whether Leng Yejin was eptable or not, he was still Xu Ling¡¯s son. If the Xu family was willing to acknowledge him, the entire Xu family would be his maternal rtives. Why should they be afraid that the strategic cooperation between the two families would fall apart? Seeing that his sister was still digesting her son¡¯s emotions and could not break free, Xu Kun took the initiative to make the decision. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Right, you can do as you wish. Everyone, what do you think?¡± this will do. We can give an exnation to the guests waiting outside for the engagement party and calm down the emotions of the protestors outside the hotel. I think it¡¯s a good idea too. This kind of background can¡¯t be announced to the public. Now, the best way is to choose another marriage partner. ¡°......¡± An elder of the Leng n said with a warm smile, ¡± little Yingying, there are many young talents in the younger generation of the Leng family. Do you want to call them in and let you see who is destined to be with you? ¡± ¡°I choose Leng Yerong!¡± Xu Ying¡¯s face was flushed from the alcohol, but her voice was unusually firm.¡±I want to choose Leng Yerong as my Ideal Husband.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Xu Ying red at Xu Yin,¡±why don¡¯t you agree? is there anything that can¡¯t satisfy you?¡± Xu Yin asked. ¡®The strategic significance has been perfectly resolved, and I can also find a good man to answer to the guests outside and to the people who are protesting in the country. Otherwise, do you want brother Jin to reveal his background to the whole country?¡¯ How can you let your aunt endure this? How would the president and Madam President feel?¡± All the elders present looked at Xu Yin, who had voted in disagreement, hoping that he would give a reason for his disagreement. Xu Yin¡¯s heart was burning with rage. What a man, Leng Yejin. He suddenly understood everything. He had told Leng Yejin to ignore the protest for now and ept the engagement with his younger sister. It turned out that Leng Yejin had been waiting for him to jump into the trap. Faced with the gazes of the elders of the two families, he was really in a difficult position. ¡°I think this is it.¡± An elder of the Leng family made a phone call and called Leng Yerong over. Xu Ying immediately threw herself into Leng Yejin¡¯s arms and gave him an excited hug. ¡°Cousin!¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He reached out and pushed her away in disdain. Tears welled up in Xu Ling¡¯s eyes. His gaze was burning with aplicated motherly love as he looked at his son. ¡°You ... You said you have a child? He passed away?¡± Leng Yejin felt a pang of pain in his heart. He nodded with much difficulty. The tears in the president¡¯s eyes were rolling down. If that child had not left the Leng family back then, would he have had two sons today? It was a heavy blow to his heart. Madam President patted her husband¡¯s back, stood up, and walked to the president. She bent down to give her husband a hug. She was also feeling terrible. Leng Yerong was summoned here. He learned about Leng Yejin¡¯s dramatic background and was asked if he was willing to be engaged to Xu Ying. He took five minutes to digest the information. Xu Ying¡¯s eyes were hazy from the alcohol. She clutched the corner of her clothes and walked to Leng Yerong. If he rejected her because of her brother¡¯s objection, then she was not afraid of her brother¡¯s objection. Could he give her some hope? At this moment, Xu Yin¡¯s sharp eyes were fixed on Leng Yerong. Leng Yejin also looked at Leng Yerong. He had only revealed his identity today because he wanted to give him and Xu Ying a chance to be together. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I refuse.¡± These five words were very light, but they spilled out from between his teeth with great difficulty. Chapter 402 402 From now on, all ties are broken He took a deep breath, deliberately not looking at Xu Ying¡¯s eyes that were falling like shooting stars, and repeated,¡±I refuse this marriage.¡± ¡°Why? is my daughter not good enough for you?¡± Xu Kun¡¯s face darkened. Leng Yerong¡¯s father¡¯s face darkened as he looked at his son. ye Rong, what makes you dissatisfied with this marriage? ¡± Xu Yin heaved a huge sigh of relief. He looked at Leng Yerong again and snorted. At least he still had some conscience and did not harm his sister. since Leng Yerong doesn¡¯t agree, this marriage is canceled! Xu Yin said, ¡± since the purpose of the marriage between the two families has been achieved, it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t. Marriage matters need to be considered carefully. We can¡¯t pull two people into a marriage at thest minute just because we want to give an exnation to the guests outside. I think that today¡¯s engagement banquet should be changed to a family recognition Banquet! Otherwise, even if they get married, they won¡¯t be able to erase Leng Yejin¡¯s GAY scandal. Cousin, what do you think?¡± Xu Yin looked at Leng Yejin with a dark gaze. She emphasized the word ¡®cousin¡¯. no, I can¡¯t reveal this. It¡¯ll cause an even greater uproar. Xu Yin¡¯s father immediately rejected the idea. Xu Yin thought for a moment and said, ¡± that¡¯s easy. I hope you can make a sacrifice, Madam President. Everyone knows that you can¡¯t get pregnant, so we¡¯ll just say that the staff of the medical center, Ting Yu, did whatever she wanted. She used the genes provided by Auntie and the president to create a test-tube baby. Madam President won¡¯t be implicated. Leng Yejin nced at Leng Yerong and tried to guess what he was thinking. It seemed like the root of the problem was not Xu Yin¡¯s objection. There seemed to be some secret between ye Rong and Xu Yin that he was not aware of. He had meant well and wanted to stimte ye Rong, hoping that ye Rong would be able to grasp his heart and face it. However, if ye Rong really did not want to marry Xu Ying, he would not force him. He didn¡¯t want to force a marriage, so why would he force his cousin? Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze swept past Xu Ying, whose tears were streaming down her face. He sighed. The atmosphere was a little heavy. Someone tried to smooth things over. since that¡¯s the case, I think we should just change it to an acknowledgment banquet. Fortunately, we haven¡¯t announced to the public who we¡¯re going to marry. Now that it¡¯s changed to an acknowledgment banquet, it¡¯s actually a disguised marriage. Mr. President, Mrs. President, sister Ling, what do you think? ¡± Xu Ying covered her mouth and tears flowed down her fingers. She stared at Leng Yerong and Leng Yerong coldly looked back at her. Xu Ying suddenly stood on her tiptoes and Leng Yerong took a step back. Xu Yin held Xu Ying¡¯s wrist, ¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you have any shame as a girl? Come with me to rest.¡± Leng Yerong, ¡± Xu Ying shook off Xu Yin with all her might, her chest heaving up and down violently, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll only marry you? I, Xu Ying, will never have any feelings for you in this life, even if I¡¯m alone for the rest of my life. In the past, I was silly, I was silly, I was sweet silly and white, but in the future, there¡¯s no future, Yingluo.¡± Her lips trembled violently, and she wiped the corner of her eyes with her palm. Every word that came out of her mouth was like a knife that cut off the infatuation that had been hidden in her heart for years.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I, Xu Ying, am not shameless to the extent of sticking to a man who doesn¡¯t like me. I¡¯m obviously rejected by him, but I won¡¯t look back until I¡¯m on the south wall, ha Yingluo.¡± She smiled and forgot all about the past. there won¡¯t be an idiot girl who won¡¯t let you go again. Never again! Leng Yerong suppressed the emotions in his heart. The expression on his face remained indifferent and unreasonable. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think this way. I wish you a good marriage in the future.¡± ¡°Thank, thank you! From now on, all ties are broken!¡± Xu Ying spat out this sentence, and her heart was cold. She turned around and suddenly left the meeting room. Chapter 403 403 From now on, all ties are broken Xu Yin caught up with Xu Ying and pulled her into his arms. Xu Ying hugged Xu Yin and cried. ¡°Brother, am I especially stupid? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m especially silly?¡± Xu Yin held the back of Xu Ying¡¯s head and patted her gently,¡±You¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll take you to a room to rest.¡± Xu Yin brought Xu Ying to an empty room. Xu Ying felt very tired. Sheid on the bed with her phone in her hand. She couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy. She sent a short message to her WeChat moments. [ nothing is more sorrowful than a dead heart. ] At the engagement party, the president and Xu Kun appeared at the same time and announced the theme of the party. A family recognition Banquet! As soon as he finished speaking, there was an uproar. Everyone was dumbfounded and shocked. Leng Yejin¡¯s background was revealed to the public. He only mentioned that a female doctor from a reproductive Center was obsessed with medicine. She created a pair of test-tube twins behind the president and Xu Ling¡¯s back. This was confirmed by the doctor from the reproductive Center. At this reunion dinner, there were no men who cheated on their wives, no women who broke up their marriages, and no scandals. There were only a series of events that were yed by fate. Leng Yejin had be the president¡¯s son and Xu Kun¡¯s nephew. The strategic partnership between the Leng and Xu families seemed to have be stronger and more secure than before. In the evening, there was a press conference next door to the banquet hall. The reporters who had been waiting outside for the whole day finally let them in. All kinds of questions came one after another. Once again, he was asked about being GAY and wanting Xu Ke to be the same wife. A helpless smile shed across his mouth. I know that she¡¯s my cousin, but my grandfather still set up the marriage for me. I feel a lot of pressure to be a man with many cousins. There wasughter in the audience. ¡°But, Mr. Leng, what¡¯s going on with the argument between you and miss Xu on Weibo about your little bottom? Since you knew about your background, why didn¡¯t you tell miss Xu directly? instead, you revealed that you were GAY and even asked miss Xu to be your shared wife with you in a cold tone. This would easily cause miss Xu to misunderstand.¡± Leng Yejin answered the reporter¡¯s question in a friendly manner. He sighed and said,¡±I didn¡¯t mean to reveal my background and disturb my parents¡± lives. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that things had developed to this point, I hope that I can bury this matter in my heart forever. As for the matter of making younger Biao sister misunderstand, it is indeed my fault. I have nothing to say.¡± Kaymi was also in the group of reporters when she suddenly received an internal message on her phone. She looked at the message on her phone and immediately raised her hand. She stood up and said, ¡± Mr. Leng, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not the case. I admire your character and upbringing, but this matter has developed to this point and has seriously affected your reputation. I think we have to rify it, otherwise it would be too unfair to you. When the other reporters heard this, they all looked at Kamie. They could tell that she seemed to know something. previously, miss Xu posted a recording on Weibo. Even though it was handled well, the recording was not the original recording, ¡± Kamie swiped her phone and opened the recording file as she said, ¡± I once interviewed a well-known voice analyst in the industry about this matter and asked him to verify the authenticity of the recording. After many days of cracking it, he has already forwarded the original recording to me. Please listen to it. [ in fact, I¡¯m also GYA. Since you insist on marrying me, you have to be mentally prepared to be the same wife. I¡¯m going to sleep veryte. You should go back to your room early and sleep. Don¡¯t do anything like taking off your clothes in front of me again. ] The reporters at the scene were in an uproar. The original recording was actually like this? He was too shameless! Not only did she fail to take the initiative to sleep with him, but she was also framing young master Jin for his good intentions? Young master Jin knew that she was his cousin, so he didn¡¯t mind telling her that she was gay to advise her to behave herself! Chapter 404 404 Two lovesickness, two sorrow (1) Mr. Leng, ¡± Kamie continued, ¡± after miss Xu edited the recording, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s trying to mislead and nder you. You really don¡¯t have to be so magnanimous and swallow the truth. Leng Yejin smiled. He nodded and gestured for her to sit down.¡±Younger Biao sister does not know the truth and is angry in her heart. A girl should vent it out, there is no need to take it seriously.¡± Mr. Leng, miss Xu is definitely not just venting her anger. That kiss and kiss is actually a Weibo ount registered by miss Xu¡¯s younger sister. My informant has provided me with the results of a human search, which shows that the mobile ID registered is from miss Xu Qian¡¯s mobile phone. Even the current situation was the result of miss Xu¡¯s instigation at the same wife club. Miss Xu¡¯s self-directed and self-acted show has already caused a huge impact on the People¡¯s lives!¡± The two of them echoed each other as they threw out one bomb after another. The reporters at the scene could no longer be described as shocked. Leng Yejin pondered for a moment. He did not say a word. Then, he smiled and let it pass. In the eyes of the reporters present, his actions all interpreted it as him not wanting to maintain a tolerant heart towards his cousin who had trapped him in the whirlpool of public opinion. The reporters recalled his helpless smile a few days ago and suddenly realized that everyone had misunderstood him at that time. He did note out of the closet in public. It was clearly a kind of helplessness and tolerance for his cousin who had hurt him. This magnanimity was really admirable, and Xu Ke was really not worth mentioning. Mr. Leng didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal that he was GAY and didn¡¯t want to hurt his cousin, but Xu Ke had wasted his good intentions. What a good character! One was heaven and the other was earth! Another reporter stood up. Mr. Leng, this incident has caused such a huge ruckus. Do you have anything to say to the protesters from all over the country? ¡± Leng Yejin nodded calmly. He seemed to be deep in thought for a while. on this matter, my attitude has gone through a difficult process of change. From my personal point of view, I feel that same-sex partners should be respected and should be given the freedom to choose their marriage. The reporters ¡¯emotions were fluctuating. Before they could recover from the shock of the previous question, they were caught up in the next explosive news. They didn¡¯t even know how many headlines they could choose for today¡¯s news. ¡°Mr. Leng, do you mean that you openly support gay marriage?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He faced the camera and said bluntly in a calm and easy-going manner, ¡± this national demonstration has given me space to think. From my personal point of view, I think gay men and women should enjoy the same rights as men and women of the opposite sex when they get married, civil rights and all civil rights. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone broke out in a cold sweat. This kind of words couldn¡¯t be said casually. Mr. Leng had just resolved a public opinion crisis. Was he going to fall into another public opinion crisis? When the president heard about this, he almost gave him a good beating. ¡°Be careful with your words and actions, be careful with your words and actions. How many times have I told you? do you think that after today¡¯s crisis has been resolved, there¡¯s nothing in the world that you can¡¯t settle?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Leng Yejin handed him an investigation report and nodded. ¡°The tolerance of the people in this aspect is not as low as we think. Besides, I¡¯m only speaking from my personal point of view and not from a legal point of view.¡± It was better to seize the initiative in the favor of the people than to be used by Yin Zhan! Chapter 405 405 Longing in two ces, sorrow in two ces (2) ¡°Hmph, is there anything you don¡¯t dare to do? You hid it from me for five months and chose this time to fool around.¡± The president flipped through the investigation report and snorted in disagreement. ¡°It¡¯s too risky, you scammer!¡± There was aplicated look in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. He pondered for a moment and forced a smile. He was not used to it. ¡°Dad,¡± he said. A single word contained thousands of words. Although the heavens had fooled him, how fortunate was it that the person he respected the most was his father? He used to think that it was fate, but now he knew that it was the nature of a father and son. When the president heard this, he was so moved that he did not speak for a long time. After a long time, he nodded and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He ced his hand heavily on his son¡¯s shoulder. His fatherly love was heavy but not overflowing in words. On the other side, in the nursing home. Tong Lu was sitting by the man-madeke. When she saw the post that Xu Ying had posted on her moments, she felt as if her heart had died.¡¯What does that mean?¡¯ Her heart instantly sank to the bottom. Her hand trembled, and her phone fell into the water with a plop. Tong Lu closed her eyes tightly. She did not want to be bothered by some groundless usations. Since she had chosen to believe him, she would believe in him until the end. Everything would be settled when he arrived. Just as she was thinking about this, Leng Yejin arrived. He looked very sad, as if he had just been through a serious illness. If Xu Ying was more sorrowful than her heart was dead, she felt that Leng Yejin¡¯s current state was not as bad as he was not. ¡°Sometimes, I feel that my life is like a joke. Even my birth was a joke. I¡¯ve always been a sacrifice that I can¡¯t decide for myself. Until now, I still don¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of living so desperately. What¡¯s the point of dragging you into this and making you suffer in this ce?¡± For some reason, his voice made her heart ache. He sounded unusually dejected. Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank to the bottom at the same time. She seemed to have understood the ending. She closed her eyes tightly and said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself. You¡¯ve already done well enough. Since ancient times, how many children of rich and powerful families had been trapped by marriage alliances between families and be sacrifices? You¡¯re not the first, and you won¡¯t be thest.¡± However, she had to be a decisive person. When it was time to wake up, she had to wake up quickly. The choice that he had made back then, now that he had suffered, he had to ept it. Everyone had to bear the consequences of their own choices. However, it was easy to make a decision when it was time to make a decision. When it came to doing it, it was difficult to suppress the pain in his heart. Xu Ying¡¯s words appeared in her mind: There was no greater sorrow than a dead heart. What kind of despair did Xu Ying feel when she married him? His marriage was destined to be a tragedy. She had persevered from the morning until now, and her mood had gone through several ups and downs. Now, it seemed that it was just a joke. She couldn¡¯t even bear to ask him why he provoked her if he didn¡¯t have victory in his grasp. Perhaps he really did try his best, Hanhan. She had already done her best to wait for him here. Tong Lu stood up and took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s raining, you should go back. I¡¯m afraid you have an engagement party tonight, right? Go do what you should do and shoulder the mission that you should shoulder.¡± He did not say anything, but Tong Lu had no reason to stay. She didn¡¯t want to put down her dignity, because this man had been given the title of Xu Ying¡¯s fianc¨¦, and he was worthy of it. ¡°Yingying must be very sad that you two are engaged. Try to treat her well in the future.¡± He still didn¡¯t say a word, immersed in his own world, as if he had silently agreed. Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank. She removed the key from her neck and returned it to him. He did not say anything as he held it in his hand. Tong Lu¡¯s heart finally came to an end. She could no longer feel any hope. She turned around and left. Her eyes were blurred by her tears. Chapter 406 406 Two lovesickness and two sorrow (3) Tong Lu left alone, but she did not know where to go. Her heart felt empty, and she was in excruciating pain. She walked aimlessly in the suburbs and didn¡¯t even want to drive his car. She didn¡¯t know how long she had walked until a fleet of cars passed by and asked her if she needed help. She felt a sudden surge of excitement. Usually, Leng Yejin would be the one in charge of such arge entourage. She subconsciously nced at the back seat, but her eyes were filled with disappointment. That man was not Leng Yejin. Although she could not see his facial features clearly, he exuded a strong aura. The aura that he exuded was that of a King. However, no matter how outstanding he was, he could not move her at all. The chauffeur said to her, ¡± it¡¯s not safe for a girl to walk alone in the wilderness. Get in the car, miss. I¡¯ll send you to the city. She was indeed walking so hard that she couldn¡¯t lift her legs. She felt that her legs were bubbling, so she didn¡¯t refuse again.¡±Thank you,¡± he said. There was someone in the front passenger seat, so she could only open the back door and sit next to the man with the intimidating aura. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, the air in the car seemed to be controlled by him silently, making it a little breathless. There was a book on ancient Greece philosophy on hisp. It was the political chapter of Socrates. There were a few more books on the seat. ¡°Can I take a book to kill time?¡± The unsmiling man raised his eyes slightly and said with a cold and mocking tone, ¡± ¡°You can understand it?¡± I prefer Greece literature. I don¡¯t read much about philosophy, so I don¡¯t feel any pressure reading ancient Greek. Tong Lu felt very stressed talking to him. This kind of man was born with the ability to control other people¡¯s mental power, and she did not dare to act rashly. The man¡¯s deep eyes nced at her, and a dangerous dark light shed in the dark night with surprise and admiration. He stared at her for a long time. ¡°As you wish.¡± She nodded her head in thanks and took out a book. She opened a page but never turned it. He heard a deep voice in Greek instead of Chinese, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself if you don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t like women pretending in front of me.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just not in a good mood.¡± Tong Lu replied to him in Greece. The man was silent for a moment. He asked her some questions about Greece literature, and she answered them one by one. The man seemed surprised and asked a few more questions. As they chatted on the way, Tong Lu¡¯s sad mood changed. Before he knew it, the car had driven from the suburbs to the city. ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± the driver turned around and asked. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know where to go. Just drop me off on a random street, thank you.¡± Tong Lu looked at the bustling night sky. Sheughed at herself and a bitter smile shed across her lips.¡±The world is big, but there doesn¡¯t seem to be a ce where I can truly be at peace.¡± since you don¡¯t know where to go, you can stay in the car if you don¡¯t mind. I have some original Greece books at home that need trantion. I¡¯m willing to ept a short-term job as a trantor. I won¡¯t short-term pay you. Tong Lu hesitated.¡¯May I know your name, Sir? My surname is Tong, and my name is Tong Lu.¡± A look of surprise shed across the man¡¯s face. He chewed on her name and pondered for a long time.¡±Tong Lu? An employee in the firstdy¡¯s office, Leng Yejin¡¯s sister-inw?¡± Tong Lu did not expect her name to be so famous. She nodded. Judging from his imposing manner, he must be a man of high status and power. It was not strange that he knew Leng Yejin. However, her heart ached terribly at the mention of this name. ¡°How may I address you, Sir?¡± Before looking for a job, he had to know the other party¡¯s background. ¡°Yin Zhan!¡± Chapter 407 407 Two lovesickness and two sorrow The man¡¯s thin lips moved, and he casually nced at her, then slowly spat out two words. Yin Zhan? Tong Lu mulled over the two words. She seemed to find them familiar. She pondered for a few seconds before she looked up in shock. She was not very sure. are you the new Secretary of State, Your Excellency Yingying? ¡± ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Tong Lu was shocked. The man¡¯s name had been well-known in the past month. She had heard that the new Secretary of State had been appointed after the former one had resigned. He was not only young and capable, but he was also very capable. It turned out to be this man who had the aura of a King. Tong Lu sat up straight and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Excellency. I didn¡¯t know your identity before. I¡¯ve offended you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yin Zhan didn¡¯t put on any airs and said,¡±do you have the guts to do some trantion work for me?¡± They¡¯re all ancient Greece texts. You might be interested in reading them even without the trantion.¡± Tong Lu was tempted. Compared to the trantion work, she was more interested in the ancient Greece ssics. It was better to devote herself to a job than to look at herself in a daze and feel sorry for herself. She thought about it and nodded. The fleet of cars drove from the southern suburbs to the bustling city and then to the northern suburbs. Finally, they entered a Manor and stopped in front of a Roman-style building. let Secretary he take you to the study. He will give you the specific trantion materials. If you have nowhere to go, you can stay for the time being and leave after the trantion work is done. Yin Zhan wasn¡¯t overly enthusiastic, but it didn¡¯t make people feel ufortable. On the contrary, it made people feel less stressed. ¡°Miss Tong, this way please.¡± Secretary he said. Tong Lu followed Secretary he and arrived at a wooden house with a small garden next to the main building. The house was surrounded by flowers and vines, and it looked very romantic. It was a semi-open wooden house. One side of the wall was filled with books, and the other side was a ce for people to sit leisurely, bask in the sun, and admire the moon. This wooden house was probably custom-made for poetic and artistic girls, right? It was hard to imagine a man as powerful as the Secretary of State sitting here and reading a book! Secretary he handed her the ancient book to be tranted, and a servant brought her a cup of coffee. She sat down and forced herself to concentrate on her work so that she would not be swallowed up by her depression. Falling out of love was really a disease that was very difficult to cure. In another building, Secretary he looked at the man who was standing by the railing and sipping his coffee leisurely. He bowed and said, ¡± Sir, I¡¯ve received news that the Leng family and the Xu family didn¡¯t have a marriage alliance, but they¡¯ve changed it to a family recognition Banquet. ¡°What?¡± Leng Yejin is the son of the president and Madam Xu Ling. Yin Zhan¡¯s expression cracked and he asked in an unfathomable manner, ¡± ¡°Cheating during marriage or before marriage?¡± none of them. Besides, Leng Yejin held a press conference and took the first step to express his attitude toward gay marriage. As Secretary he spoke, he added in a softer voice, ¡± ¡°Even if you bring it upter, you¡¯ve already lost the initiative.¡± Only the first person to try the crab would be remembered by the people! Yin Zhan¡¯s expression was calm, as if victory and defeat weremon in the military. ¡°Sir, miss Tong in the study room is Wanwan.¡± let her be. She¡¯s invited to be a trantor, not because of her identity. There¡¯s no need to make things soplicated. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her homeless and pitiful appearance. It reminded him of Wanwan in the past. There was a time when she was also at a loss and didn¡¯t know where to go. At that time, he could only sit in the car and watch from a distance, helpless. At first nce, this girl gave people an inexplicable feeling of affection and pity. Chapter 408 408 Lovesickness in two ces, sorrow in two ces On the other side. Leng Yejin could not stand the emotional scene of him acknowledging his family. He rushed to the nursing home halfway through the banquet. To his surprise, he found himself empty. Who in the nursing home was waiting for him? Secretary Yu hurriedly said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, young master Jin. Miss Tong might be busy or hungry. Maybe she¡¯s going to eat. He called the bodyguard who had been following Tong Lu around to ask about her whereabouts. The bodyguard stammered. at that time, I felt something strange in the nursing home, so I went to check it out. When I came back, miss Tong had already left. Secretary Yu located her phone and found it at the bottom of the artificialke. She also found the key to a safe. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were dark. He clenched the wet key in his hand and his long fingers suddenly tightened. She still ran away? Was she worried that he would really marry Xu Ying? So he didn¡¯t even have the patience to wait? The passion in Leng Yejin¡¯s heart was instantly extinguished. The aura around him quietly cooled down. It was so oppressive that even Secretary Yu wanted to take a walk backward and distance herself from him. young master Jin, do you want me to send someone to find out where she went? ¡± ¡°What do you want to investigate?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s mood plummeted. His arrogant voice was unusually cold.¡±Since she has a pair of legs that love to run, can you keep her this time if you find her? He could go wherever he liked! He didn¡¯t trust me at all, and even if he ran to the ends of the earth, it wouldn¡¯t be my business!¡± He left so quickly, he didn¡¯t even want his phone! Was she afraid that he would find her? He felt a chill down his spine as he turned and strode out of the nursing home! She couldn¡¯t suppress the sorrow in her heart! Today, he had uncovered some of the past. At this time, he hoped that she would stay by his side and talk to him. However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Under the dim yellow street lights, his shadow was long and slender. His back view was lonely and lonely. Even Secretary Yu felt an inexplicable heartache. No matter how strong a man was, sometimes he needed a confidant to confide in him. However, there was no one at this moment. Secretary Yu felt as if young master Jin¡¯s heart had been hollowed out. Leng Yejin returned home in a forlorn mood. He had already sent Shanshan to the banquet to acknowledge her grandfather and grandmother. He was the only one left in the empty vi. After taking a shower, he sat on the balcony and opened a ss of red wine for himself. He drank to his heart¡¯s content as he was worried about his personal gains and losses. His chest felt extremely tight. He hated her for being so carefree. She was even more ruthless than men when she was decisive! He raised his ss and drank the red wine in one gulp. His face was extremely gloomy! She would see the news sooner orter. It might be midnight, tomorrow morning, or at thetest, tomorrow night. She would definitely regret today¡¯s decision! Leng Yejin tightened his grip on the wine ss. His hand turned white, and a dangerous and disappointed glint shed across his eyes. There was a notebook in front of Tong Lu, and an ancient book was ced next to it. She flipped through the pages, but she made a few mistakes in the trantion. She could not concentrate on her work. A teardrop slowly flowed down from the corner of her eye to the corner of her lips. It tasted unusually bitter. It was destined to be a sleepless night. He sniffed and tried his best to swallow the sourness in his nose as he continued to trante. ¡°Miss Tong, do you need to rest?¡± the maid walked in. It¡¯s already 11 pm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot the time. I wonder if I can still get a taxi now?¡± miss Tong, the wooden house is not connected to the main building. No one will disturb you. If you have nowhere to go, you can stay here for the time being and leave after the trantion work is over. The guest room is next door. However, Sir said that you are free to go and no one will restrict you here. Chapter 409 409 Two lovesickness and two sorrow (6) Tong Lu nodded and followed the servant to the guest room. The decorations in the guest room were poetic and picturesque. ¡°Is this room the residence of the youngdy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first person to live in this wooden house since it was built. No one has lived in it before.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t stay here. Is there any other ce?¡± miss Tong, you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. This leisure house was prepared by Sir for a woman. Unfortunately, that woman is now someone else¡¯s wife. You should rest early. Tong Lu hesitated for a moment before she nodded. After washing up, shey on the bed. The roof was made of one-way ss, and she could see the stars in the sky. The beautiful scenery and the ingenious idea must have made the Secretary of State put in a lot of effort for the girl in his heart. Tong Lu turned around. She thought of Leng Yejin. He had once spent a lot of effort on her, and he was not feeling too good now, Xuxu. But he was the head of the Leng family, and he had his own mission and responsibilities. At that time, the maid said that he could only get the key to the Leng family¡¯s Treasury by marrying a girl from the Xu family. After the marriage with the Xu family, he would be able to sit firmly in the throne, right? He had always wanted to stabilize his position, and now everything was all good. But how did he solve the GAY incident? The next day, she identally heard the maid say that Xu Ke had been pped in the face so badly. Although the maid didn¡¯t go into detail, she was relieved. The only thing she couldn¡¯t let go of was Shanshan, but she had to go to school. In the past two months, she was afraid of infecting Shanshan, and Shanshan had learned to sleep alone in the children¡¯s room at night. For the time being, she would let her be and throw herself into work. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Tong Lu forced herself to work hard on tranting ancient texts every day. Only one maid was in charge of her daily needs. Perhaps this was the best way to treat her broken heart, even if they had never been in a rtionship. When the trantion work was done, she no longer had any excuse to stay and hide. Tong Lu tidied up the manuscript and nned to take her leave. Since the first night she entered the manor, she had not seen the Secretary of State or even left the wooden house. Now, she followed the maid to the main building with the manuscript, as if it had been a lifetime. In the blink of an eye, it was already November. The weather was very cold, and a gust of wind blew, causing everyone to shiver. At this time, they actually met an acquaintance. Xu Han! Tong Lu stopped in her tracks. Xu Jing was stopped by the bodyguards outside the mansion in the manor. She was dressed in a purple dress. Even though she had dolled herself up, the dark circles under her eyes could no longer be hidden. Xu Ke also saw her and was shocked. He red at her as if he wanted to skin her alive. Seeing that she had followed the maid into the house smoothly, he asked the bodyguard in anger, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Mr. Yin was having his lunch break and no one was to disturb him? How did she get in?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s face was cold, and he was like a statue, silent. ¡°Tong Lu!¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Xu mang raised his voice. ¡°Is there something?¡± Tong Lu stopped in her tracks. She turned around and nced at Xu Ke nonchntly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you seduce Leng Yejin? now, you¡¯re changing your target to Yin Zhan? Take a look at yourself in the mirror first, there¡¯s a limit to how much you overestimate yourself!¡± miss Xu, what kind of world is in the eyes of different people? ¡± Tong Lu red at her coldly. you should look at yourself in the mirror more often. I used to think that you were just an arrogant youngdy from a wealthy family. It seems like I¡¯ve overestimated you. It¡¯s an insult to a youngdy from a wealthy family to be called a youngdy from a wealthy family! Chapter 410 410 Two lovesickness and two sorrow (7) Xu Ke was so angry that her face and neck turned red. She watched helplessly as Tong Lu entered the house, while she could only wait outside under the scorching sun! If she was not at her wit¡¯s end, why would she have to suffer like this? However, ever since Leng Yejin revealed his identity, she had be a hated target for everyone in the past month. If she were to fall, her reputation would be ruined for the rest of her life. The only one who could save her was Yin Zhan, but how could she get close to him? He had only given her an idea thest time! Inside the house, in the living room. Yin Zhan sat on the sofa and flipped through a few pages of the tranted manuscript. His expression was one of admiration and affirmation.¡±The words are beautiful, and the trantion is not bad. Your literary Foundation is very strong, but I wonder if your Foundation is good at tidying up your mood?¡± ¡°What?¡± Tong Lu was taken aback. ¡°Do you still think that the world is so big that there is no ce for you to settle down?¡± Tong Lu was upset. thank you, but I¡¯ve almost sorted out my feelings. I still have to face what I need to face with determination. I can¡¯t escape from reality. Yin Zhan looked her up and down for a long time. Although he didn¡¯t know what was bothering her, he could feel that she was in a much better mood than that night. However, she was much thinner than when they had met a month ago. He put the tranted manuscript on the table and asked Secretary he to pay her. Tong Lu felt that 100000 Yuan was a little too much. She was about to postpone the offer when Secretary he said, ¡± miss Tong, this is what you deserve. You have tranted a whole book this month. This is the work that other trantors would need two months toplete. If you publish it, you will earn more than this. Well, the royalties were not cheap nowadays. Tong Lu epted the gift, thanked her, and took her leave. Yin Zhan saw her out and bumped into Xu Ke again at the door. Xu Ke changed his attitude and walked up.¡±Yin Zhan,¡± Yin Zhan ignored her. He ordered someone to send a car to send Tong Lu out of the manor. When the car arrived, Yin Zhan personally opened the car door for Tong Lu. She could not stand the difference in treatment. Xu Han walked over and stood at the side, saying in a strange tone, ¡± Yin Zhan, don¡¯t you know that Tong Lu is not only Leng Yejin¡¯s sister-inw, but she¡¯s also always been in a rtionship with him. She¡¯s the best at putting on an act in front of men. She¡¯s such a cheap woman. ¡°Pa-¡± The crisp sound of a p suddenly rang out in the air. Tong Lu was so shocked that she was dumbfounded. Xu Ke covered half of his face and looked at Yin Zhan in disbelief. He stood there nkly for a while, and a tear fell. Yin Zhan¡¯s face was calm as if he hadn¡¯t attacked at all. He looked at Xu Ke and said slowly, ¡± ¡°In my residence, you can not disrespect my guests. This is the rule, do you understand?¡± Xu Ke gritted his teeth in excitement. ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes darkened. A simple look from him was enough to send someone to hell. Xu Ke kept quiet out of fear and subconsciously nodded. Yin Zhan¡¯s face was expressionless, and he said in a t voice, ¡± since you understand, apologize to me in front of me. Then, we¡¯ll forget about this matter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. His voice was hard and filled with unwillingness. ¡°Is this how you apologize?¡± Yin Zhan was dissatisfied. Xu Ke raised his head and looked at Yin Zhan, his back trembling with anger. Even if he didn¡¯t cry, he was sobbing so hard that he couldn¡¯t speak. Yin Zhan turned a blind eye and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°If you show me your sincerity, I might still help you. But if you don¡¯t hide it in my residence and lose my face, then go back to where you came from.¡± Chapter 411 411 Lovesickness in two ces, sorrow in two ces As soon as he said that, even though Xu Ke hated Tong Lu so much that he was drenched in poison, he put on the most humble expression on his face. He gritted his teeth and said politely, ¡± Tong Lu, I was a little rude just now. I apologize to you. Tong Lu pursed her lips. Yin Zhan gently closed the car door and drove slowly toward the city. The driver asked Tong Lu where she could get off, but she did not know how to answer him. She should go back to the Leng family¡¯s house. Shanshan had not seen her mother for a long time. She would probably find out about Leng Yejin¡¯s wedding date when she got back. She had been keeping herself away from the public this month because she was afraid of seeing the news after their engagement. She was afraid of finding out the date of their wedding. A month had passed. The news should have died down by now, right? ¡°Please take me to the hospital, thank you.¡± She wanted to go for a check-up and get the report before she could go back to work. It was said that a failure in love would bring benefits in the workce. She didn¡¯t want to lose her job in the White House. Life had to go on. Tong Lu went to the city Hospital for a routine blood test and HIV test, but the results would only be out the next day. She was about to leave the hospital when she ran into Mrs. Yan, who had just arrived at the hospital. She looked weak and feeble. Tong Lu quickly went up to her and helped her up. ¡°Mama Yan, are you alright?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, Tong Lu?¡± mother Yan thought for a while. ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu was worried, so she stayed by her side the entire time. Mrs. Yan¡¯s face only regained some color after she was put on two bottles of saline. ¡°Mother Yan, since you drove here alone, shall I send you back? I¡¯m worried about you driving alone in your current condition.¡± Mother Yan smiled and patted the back of her hand. ¡°Thank you for your thoughtfulness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m friends with Yan Shuo.¡± Mother Yan nodded weakly and passed her the car keys. She sat in the passenger seat and called her son, Yan Shuo. When Tong Lu sent mother Yan back to the Yan Manor, Yan Shuo had just arrived home. He saw his mother leaning against the sofa in the living room, exhausted. He was burning with anxiety.¡±Mom, why didn¡¯t you call me earlier?¡± I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just an old problem. Look at how anxious you are. Aren¡¯t you fine now? ¡± even if it¡¯s an old illness, it¡¯s still a lung disease. It can¡¯t be a small matter. You¡¯re a workaholic. The doctor said that you¡¯re too tired and your health has deteriorated. That¡¯s why your lung disease keeps acting up. Fortunately, Tong Lu was with us today. Otherwise, you¡¯d have to stay in the hospital alone. I feel so unfilial just thinking about it. yes, ¡± mother Yan smiled. please thank miss Tong for me. ¡°Isn¡¯t the future daughter-inw I¡¯ve found for you better?¡± Yan Shuo threw a tantrum, and in the blink of an eye, he became cynical again. Tong Lu felt a headacheing on. She red at Yan Shuo and wanted to leave. However, Yan Shuo did not allow her to leave. He insisted that she stay for a meal to express his gratitude. Yan Shuo went to pour a ss of water for his mother and threw her a bottle of drink. look at you. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Why have you lost so much weight? ¡± I¡¯ll stay here tonight and give you some nourishment. You¡¯re going to get married in the future anyway.¡± ¡°If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll fall out with you.¡± Tong Lu took the drink and rolled her eyes at him. She then sat in the living room and chatted with Mrs. Yan for a while.¡±Mother Yan, lung disease is not a small problem. Yan Shuo is right, you should be careful not to tire yourself out. However, it¡¯s rare for women to get lung diseases. Men are more likely to get lung diseases because of smoking. How did you get this disease?¡± Yan Shuo crossed his legs and took a sip of his drink. it was to save my cousin. In the end, she couldn¡¯t be saved. Instead, she had a lung disease from smoking too much poisonous smoke. She hasn¡¯t been cured for more than twenty years and suffered in vain. ¡°Child, how can you say that?¡± Mrs. Yan chided her son. Thinking of the fire back then, she felt a little sad.¡±If I was saved, even if I had to fall ill, it would be worth it. Unfortunately, the fire was too fierce.¡± Chapter 412 412 Lovesickness in two ces, sorrow in two ces ¡°I can¡¯t bear to do that. I only have one mother. If anything happens to you, how pitiful would I be? Tong Lu¡¯s dearest, don¡¯t you think so? Without a mother-inw to take care of the child, how pitiful will you be in the future?¡± That mouth of his was really asking for a beating! Tong Lu consoled mother Yan. that¡¯s right, mother Yan. If anything were to happen to you, I think Yan Shuo¡¯s cousin would feel very uneasy. My mother died to save me. I know this very well. Every time I think about it, I feel that it would be great if my mother was the one who survived. Mrs. Yan sighed. poor child. She was only born three days ago. I only carried her once and she passed away. Speaking of which, her death anniversary ising soon. I don¡¯t know if your aunt wille back to visit her grave. Yan Shuo took out his phone and asked,¡¯which day? I¡¯ll go too.¡± ¡°The 14th of this month.¡± Yan Shuo checked the date and asked, ¡± my Dear Future Wife, when is your birthday? I¡¯ll remember it and celebrate it with you. Tong Lu could no longer resist the way he addressed her. She only said, ¡± ¡°The 12th of this month.¡± ¡°Hey, why are they all this month? It¡¯s the first day of the month, and it¡¯ll be my cousin¡¯s death anniversary after your birthday. It¡¯s a good thing you came before me, or it¡¯d be so inauspicious. What present do you want? An LV bag, a Chanel shirt, or just a Kasaya. It¡¯s so tacky. I¡¯ll think about itter.¡± Mother Yan sat beside her and thought it was a coincidence. Tong Lu, how old are you this year? ¡± ¡°Mom is 22, two years younger than me.¡± Oh, ¡± mother Yan said, thinking that it was impossible for the child to have passed away so early. buy a present for Tong Lu for mom too. Thank her for apanying me to the hospital today. ¡°Mama Yan, you¡¯re wee.¡± it¡¯s my pleasure. Stay for dinner tonight. I¡¯m going to take a nap. Yan Shuo, show Tong Lu around the manor. You young people can chat. Wake me up when it¡¯s dinner. Yan Shuo nodded. He drove the electric sightseeing car and took Tong Lu around the manor. Tong Lu sat beside him and drank a cold drink. More than ten cars drove slowly towards them. Yan Shuo turned the steering wheel, and the cars sped past them. Tong Lu lost her bnce, and Yan Shuo caught her in his arms to prevent her from falling. Secretary Yu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, turned around in surprise. young master Jin, isn¡¯t that miss Tong? ¡± Leng Yejin was in the middle of a conversation with Yan Qing, the head of the Yan family. When he heard what she said, he turned around and nced at her with his cold eyes. The man and woman on the video were hugging each other intimately. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. She was nowhere to be seen. So, she had been with Yan Shuo all this while? by the way, my future wife, what do you want to eat for dinner? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it. Forget about abalone, bird¡¯s nest, and sea cucumber. It¡¯s too nourishing for your future mother-inw. Let¡¯s eat something light. Yan Shuo retracted his arm and continued driving. ¡°Anything is fine. I can eat anything.¡± Tong Lu could not be bothered to correct the way he addressed her. Yan Qing was still talking, but Leng Yejin was not listening to him at all. The coldness and iciness between his brows instantly engulfed his entire body. Yan Qing felt that the man sitting next to him had turned into a block of ice, even though there was no expression on his face that could be seen. ¡°Why?¡± Yan Qing asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine, continue!¡± Leng Yejin pursed his lips tightly and pricked up his ears. He could hear theughter of the man and the woman. It seemed like she had been living very quickly these few days. Chapter 413 413 Lovesickness in two ces, sorrow in two ces He thought she just misunderstood that he married Xu Ying and didn¡¯t wait until thest moment to give up, but the newspapers and the Inte were all over the ce. She would get the news at thetest by the next night and go home! But she didn¡¯t. He had waited for a month and searched the entire city, but he couldn¡¯t find her. He almost thought that she had been dismembered, but she had already thrown herself into Yan Shuo¡¯s arms! My future dear wife! Future mother-inw! The two of them had be so intimate in just a month! No matter how warm his heart was, it hadpletely turned cold! Tong Lu was dragged around by Yan Shuo for the entire afternoon. In the end, she had dinner with her parents and Yan Shuo. Yan Shuo sent her off at nine O ¡®clock in the evening. As soon as she stepped out of the door, two high beams of light shone on her face. It was so bright that she could not open her eyes. Yan Shuo reached out his hand to cover her eyes, preventing the strong light from hitting her. ¡°Who is it?¡± Tong Lu felt an even colder re than that of the early winter. It was so dangerous that she shuddered. She turned to look at it. It was only one nce, but it felt like a lifetime ago. Leng Yejin was leaning against the car in silence! He held a cigarette between his long fingers, and the end of the cigarette burned in the cold wind. Because of the backlight, she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but she could feel the coldness and ruthlessness of his entire body, and he attacked her silently. ¡°Eh, brother Leng, why are you here? You came to my house in the middle of the night. Are you here to pick up my dear Lu? It¡¯ll save me the trouble of sending you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the man who was leaning against the car threw away the cigarette in his hand and opened the car door. There was only one car that passed by them, and the man in the front passenger seat nced at them through the window. The look in his eyes was as if they were just air, air that had to be killed! Yan Shuo whistled and said,¡¯why did you leave in anger? I didn¡¯t say anything, right? I have to send you back.¡± Tong Lu looked in the direction where the car had disappeared. She had thought that she would at least be able to look calm andposed when she saw him again. However, she was in a daze right now. It seemed like she could not be cured of any illness! What to do? She had wanted to ask Yan Shuo to send her back to the Leng family, but with her current state of mind, she could only stay in the hotel-style apartment for the time being. The next day, when Tong Lu received the medical report from the hospital, she heaved a huge sigh of relief. She did not contract aids. Perhaps he had cured her. However, pok¨¦mon would never belong to her again. She wanted to buy a mobile phone, but when she was paying, she realized that all her cards had been frozen. impossible! I just deposited 100000 Yuan into my card this morning. How could it be frozen? ¡± ¡°Normally, when one¡¯s ount is frozen, you can make deposits but you can¡¯t withdraw money,¡± the sales assistant said with a look of sympathy. What should she do then? she only had 500 yuan left, and she was nning to buy a few more winter clothes! Who froze her ount? Could it be Leng Yejin? Tong Lu had no choice but to give up on shopping for now. She returned to the firstdy¡¯s office with the medical report. The Chief of Staff immediately announced that she was allowed to return to work and told her to report to the First Lady so that she could rest assured. Tong Lu nodded and ran to the firstdy¡¯s bungalow. She bumped into Leng Yejin. She stopped in her tracks and was about to ask about the frozen bank ount. However, the man did not seem to see her. His footsteps were neither fast nor slow, high-end, indifferent, and he treated her like air! However, just as she was about to take a step forward, her arm was grabbed by someone. The strength was so great that it almost crushed her bones. [ the author has something to say: this is the end of the morning update, and I¡¯ll continue at around 9 pm. Do I vote for you guys after reading it? ] Chapter 414 414 I¡¯ll apany you to the end in your future! Before Leng Yejin could vent his anger, he felt her grip on his arm. She was so thin that she was only skin and bones! He furrowed his brows and looked at her coldly. This damn woman, did she even eat during this time? Wasn¡¯t he living a carefree life? ¡°Little uncle, it hurts Yingluo.¡± ¡°You also know what pain is? I thought your heart was made of iron!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Lulu is back?¡± Madam president¡¯s friendly voice could be heard from afar. Leng Yejin loosened his grip on her. She turned around, and all that was left was her tall back. Madam President grabbed her hand and asked,¡±where did you go for a vacation?¡± Why did you choose to go on a trip at this time of all times?¡± Travel? She did not know what Leng Yejin had said to her. She had gone on a trip. ¡°Second aunt, Wanwan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still calling me second aunt? If you want to change it to mother-inw, or mom, it¡¯s fine.¡± Madam President sighed, unable to hide her heartache. ¡°It¡¯s all our fault for finding out toote. Otherwise, Shuo Jian Jia would have to thank you for taking care of Shanshan so well these past few years and causing you to suffer so much.¡± ¡°Grandma? Mom?¡± What did that mean? ¡°Mother!¡± Shanshan rushed down from the house and pouted her little mouth in front of her. ¡°I don¡¯t like mom anymore! You only know how to y outside and don¡¯t care about me! I only love grandma now! Hmph!¡± ¡°Grandma?¡± Shanshan hugged Tong Lu tightly with her small arms. She was very reliant on Tong Lu. ¡°Unless mommy kisses me three times, I¡¯ll never like mommy again.¡± Tong Lu gave Shanshan three close-cheek kisses. Shanshan immediately changed her expression and kept kissing her. mommy is stupid. Of course, I love mommy the most. Love ~ love ~ love ~ love ~~¡± don¡¯t worry, the child will be with us this month. From now on, let the child live in the presidential pce. Let me and my granddaughter get along well. You should move in too. It¡¯ll be more convenient to go to and from work. I¡¯ve prepared a room for you. You can move in tonight. Tong Lu nodded, but her mind was in a daze. She really could not figure out what was going on. Half an hourter, she returned to the office building and turned on herputer to check the news for the past month. She could not find anything in the second half of the month, but the news from the first half of the month was overwhelming. Tong Lu¡¯s mind was in a daze. She moved her mouse and scrolled through the web page. [the engagement party has turned into a family reunion party],[Leng Yejin is the son of the president and Madam Xu Ling],[Xu Han is Leng Yejin¡¯s cousin],[the president¡¯s granddaughter], and [the National Volunteer is the president¡¯s daughter-inw]. The news from a month ago entered her line of sight one by one. She sat in her seat in a daze. Her breathing was tight and her heart ached. Did she misunderstand him at the nursing home that day? That day, Yingying had called her in the afternoon to tell her that Leng Yejin was really going to marry her. Kamie had also told her to look at the reality and stop being so stubborn. She waited until night, and then she saw Yingying saying that there was nothing more sorrowful than her heart being dead. The shock that she had experienced the entire day had caused her to misjudge what he had said at that time. Did he say those words because he could not ept his identity? At that time, she should have given him a hug, but she did not. He must have been very disappointed. So when she asked him for confirmation and told him that all marriages in rich families were like this, that he should take good care of Yingying and return the key to him, he was toozy to exin, right? No wonder he had grabbed her hand and said that her heart was made of iron. The more Tong Lu thought about it, the more she med herself. For a long time, she could only sit there in a daze. She could not imagine how disappointed he must have been when he epted the key that she had returned to him. Chapter 415 415 I¡¯ll apany you to the end in your future! A hand patted her back, and Tong Lu snapped back to her senses. Kelly said, ¡± why are you staring at the news from a month ago? although you¡¯re now Madam¡¯s daughter-inw, you don¡¯t get special treatment at work. Hurry up and finish reading these documents, then write a draft. We¡¯ve been so busy recently that we can¡¯t even touch the ground. Everyone will work overtime tonight. Tong Lu¡¯s chest was throbbing in pain. She forced a stiff smile on her face and went back to work. She worked overtime until ten O ¡®clock at night before she finished her work. She walked out of the office building in the middle of the night. Just as she was about to head to the presidential pce, a bright light suddenly shone on her face. It was followed by the sound of a car engine. It was only then that Tong Lu noticed the car lurking in the dark. She opened the door to the back seat. Leng Yejin nced at her. His voice was as cold and deep as water.¡±Get in the car, or I¡¯ll get someone to run over you and get rid of this evil for the people!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s gaze was filled with guilt and self-me. As soon as she got into the car, a cup of warm red date bird¡¯s nest soup was stuffed into her hands. She felt ashamed and did not know what to say. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you the other day. Why didn¡¯t you exin? I thought Yingluo ¡± Leng Yejin interrupted her forcefully and sat coldly by the side. ¡°Finish it!¡± ¡°Were you really angry at that time?¡± Tong Lu felt that she was a little silly. She had tormented herself for a month, only to find out that it was a big mistake, and she had even returned the key to him. Did he not bother to exin because he was too angry? ¡°I told you to drink it, don¡¯t wait for me to finish it!¡± Leng Yejin sat next to her with a dark expression on his face.¡¯Is there a need to be angry?¡¯ It was just that there was a woman who didn¡¯t wait for him! Instead, she had lost her promise to him and disappeared for a month to date someone else! Three-legged toads were hard to find, but there were plenty of two-legged women! ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Tong Lu held the red date bird¡¯s nest soup in her arms. It was early winter, but she was drinking the warm red date bird¡¯s nest soup, which warmed her stomach. Leng Yejin took out another lunchbox from the thermal lunch box. It was filled with delicious food that he had carefully selected. When he opened the lunchbox, the entire car was filled with the aroma of food. He put on a straight face and ced it on herp.¡±I was nning to feed the dogs leftovers!¡± Tong Lu was speechless. Secretary Yu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat: ¡°......¡± His wife-chasing skills were really good. He had clearly chosen carefully and even bought a thermal container for fear that the food would get cold. Tong Lu buried her head in her food. Her mind was in a mess, and she did not know what to say. She tilted her head and looked at his aloof face. His face was cold and emotionless. He was staring at the lunchbox in front of her, and his voice was unusually cold.¡±I¡¯m done!¡± A strong pressure pressed down on her, as if he would kill her if she did not finish her food. He was clearly concerned about her, but he did it in such a stiff manner. Tong Lu felt increasingly remorseful. She ate her food quietly. When she was done, a tissue touched her face. The man wiped the corners of her mouth roughly. He turned to look out of the window and ignored her. Tong Lu felt guilty. She opened her mouth but eventually calmed down. When the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel-style apartment, Leng Yejin finally turned his head around and waved his hand. His intention was obvious.¡¯Get lost!¡¯ Tong Lu stood outside the car and peeked at the man, who had a calm expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did misunderstand you that day. It¡¯s my fault, Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish, the car had already sped away. Tong Lu stared at the car in the distance. She was in the wrong in this matter. It was only right for him to be angry. If she were in his shoes, she would be angry too. Chapter 416 416 I¡¯ll apany you to the end in your future! However, it was really troublesome to freeze his ount. He had spent five hundred Yuan on a cheap set of winter clothes, and there was not much left. He did not have enough money to pay for the heater, and it was very cold when he slept at night. The next morning, when he went to work, he found his car waiting for him outside his apartment. When Tong Lu mentioned that his ount had been frozen, he ignored her. For the next week or so, he picked her up every morning and night. He brought her breakfast and dinner in the car, but he was unwilling to say a word. Tong Lu finally understood that this man was angry with her. When he was angry, he would not listen to anything. He would treat her like air no matter what she said. The weather was cold, and when his period came, his body was cold. That day, not only did he suffer from menstrual pain and stomachache, but he also had a high fever. He forced himself to stay awake until he got off work. After work, he leaned on the car and couldn¡¯t get his spirits up. He sat next to him to deal with work. ¡°Can you unfreeze my ount? I don¡¯t have any cash on hand, I only have 20 yuan left. The heating and power supply in the apartment need to be paid for, and that¡¯s my own money. It¡¯s really cold to sleep without heating tonight. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stand the cold during my period. ¡°Shut up!¡± Tong Lu was a little annoyed.¡¯I don¡¯t even have the money to buy winter clothes. Can you unfreeze my sry card?¡¯ I want to buy some clothes, but I don¡¯t have a scarf or gloves now. I¡¯m not feeling well today and I want to go to the hospital, but I don¡¯t have the money. ¡°I told you to shut up, didn¡¯t you hear me? I don¡¯t want to hear a single word from your mouth!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. Her stomach was throbbing with pain. She turned her head to look out of the window and leaned against it listlessly. When the car stopped in front of the apartment building, she got out of the car and watched as it drove away. She then walked into the apartment building dejectedly. It seemed like she had no choice but to borrow some money for the time being. In the speeding car, Leng Yejin red at Secretary Yu. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me that the heater in her apartment was turned off?¡± Secretary Yu was confused. How would he know about such a small matter? Moreover, young master Jin refused to even hear the name ¡®miss Tong¡¯. He would turn hostile as soon as he heard it, which made the people around him remind him every day in fear. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was extremely dark. go and pay her! Tong Lu returned to her apartment. When she reached the front of her house and took out her keys, her vision suddenly turned dark, and she fell unconscious. Two hourster, she woke up on her own. She forced herself to go to a nearby pharmacy to buy some fever medicine. When she came back, she saw a young, tall, rich, and handsome man standing at the door. ¡°Yan Shuo, why are you here?¡± it¡¯s your birthday today. Of course, I¡¯m taking you there to celebrate your birthday. Yan Shuo noticed the small bag in her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you sick?¡± Tong Lu was a little down. I have a fever. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten that it¡¯s my birthday today. I¡¯ve been too busy with worktely. Yan Shuo ced his hand on her forehead and eximed, ¡± ¡°Why are you so hot? did you go to the hospital?¡± it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve bought some fever medicine. Sit down and I¡¯ll make you some tea. ¡°Are you crazy? you¡¯re still making tea for me when you¡¯re so badly burned?¡± Yan Shuo sent her to the hospital without hesitation. She had acute pneumonia. In the ward, he kept shaking his head and said,¡±why didn¡¯t you pay attention?¡± If I didn¡¯t look for you, were you nning to buy some fever medicine to make it up? Then she¡¯ll definitely die tomorrow!¡± Tong Luy on the bed weakly. She had no idea that her condition was so serious. She was on her period, so she thought that it was because of the stomachache and the cold she caught. She had been having a cold for the past few days. She coughed dryly at night, but she was better during the day. I was going to take you out to party, but you¡¯ve ended up in the hospital. This is the first time I¡¯ve celebrated someone¡¯s birthday like this. The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s lips twitched. it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve never celebrated my birthday before. [ the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. I¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. After reading it, I¡¯ll vote for good night. ] Chapter 417 417 I¡¯ll apany you to the end in your future! ¡°Why? what girl doesn¡¯t celebrate her birthday?¡± my mother passed away two days after I was born. When I was young, my grandmother would miss my mother whenever it was my birthday, so I never celebrated my birthday. As time went by, I never celebrated my birthday again. Yan Shuo¡¯s heart ached when he saw her gloomy expression. There were actually girls in this world who hadn¡¯t celebrated their birthdays? ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother¡¯s death anniversary the same day as my cousin¡¯s?¡± Yan Shuo asked. Tong Lu nodded. yes, they¡¯re both on the 14th. I¡¯m going to the cemetery to visit the day after tomorrow. ¡°The doctor said that you¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for a week. Do you still want to be discharged and visit the grave?¡± Yan Shuo pinched her nose hard. Sometimes, he was like a big boy. we still have to go. It should be fine for a few hours. then take my car. Since we¡¯re going anyway, I¡¯ll just bring a patient along to do something good. Yan Shuo patted her shoulder. alright, let¡¯s not celebrate our birthdays in a lively manner. We still have to eat the birthday cake. I¡¯ll call someone to order a cake and have it sent over. Let¡¯s have a simple birthday. Tong Lu smiled weakly and tiredly. She did not want to move. Not only did she feel ufortable all over, but she was also suffering from menstrual cramps. She could not tell Yan Shuo about this, so she could only grit her teeth and bear with it. Yan Shuo took out his birthday gift. It was an expensive ne. Tong Lu thought that Yan Shuo was just an ordinary friend and felt that it was inappropriate to ept the gift. She joked, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just give them a red packet? it¡¯s economical.¡± ¡°Hey, why are you so tacky?¡± Tong Lu smiled mischievously. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m poor. I¡¯ve been so poortely that I¡¯ll need you to pay for my medical expenses first. So, I¡¯m begging you to give me a red packet as a birthday gift, young master Yan. ¡°Really?¡± Yan Shuo immediately took out a stack of cash from his wallet. ¡°Tell me, how did you end up in this state? Tsk tsk, quickly marry me, and I¡¯ll support you in the future!¡± Tong Lu did not stand on ceremony with him. She epted the red packet and decided to return it in the future. She would never ept the ne. Yan Shuo red at her and said,¡±do you need to be so formal with me?¡± Even if you¡¯re not interested in me, what can I do to you with a ne?¡± actually, I know that young master Yan doesn¡¯t have any interest in me. It¡¯s my honor to be friends with you. I¡¯ll leave the ne for the person I like in the future. Yan Shuo rapped her on the forehead. alright, I¡¯ll admit it. I¡¯ve always walked through flowers without touching a single leaf, but can you cooperate with me? this makes me feel very defeated. What do you think about my future dear wife? ¡± Tong Lu smiled faintly. thank you. It¡¯s all thanks to you tonight. Yan Shuo ced the ne on the bedside table. He would never take back the things he had given out. He tucked her in.¡±Alright, I know you¡¯re feeling terrible. I¡¯ll stay by your side. You can lie down and rest for a while. But Leng Yejin, that scum, doesn¡¯t he always value you as his sister-inw and won¡¯t allow you to remarry? why doesn¡¯t he care about you now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually very concerned about me.¡± He was sent to and from work every day, and breakfast and dinner were all sent to the car, but ... Tong Lu was upset. He had cut off her economic lifeline on purpose, and she could not get over it! By the time the delivery man brought the cake over, she had already taken a short nap. When she woke up, the lights in the ward were off, and only the swaying candlelight reflected the man¡¯s rough figure. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You suddenly realized that I¡¯m very handsome, and you¡¯re so smitten by me?¡± Yan Shuo leaned in and shook his head, looking extremely narcissistic. Tong Lu¡¯s empty eyes returned to normal. When she saw that it was Yan Shuo, she smiled awkwardly. Chapter 418 418 I¡¯ll apany you to the end in your future! Yan Shuo held the cake with both hands. make a wish. Birthday wishes are the most effective. Tong Lu nodded and silently agreed to the wish. She blew out the candles and took a bite of the cake before she fell into a deep sleep again. The next morning. Five cars sped to the entrance of the hotel-style apartment. Leng Yejin sat in the car and read the morning paper. He waited for a long time, but no one came out. Secretary Yu went upstairs and knocked on the door for a long time before he returned to the car. miss Tong should have gone to work. There¡¯s no one at home. Leng Yejin¡¯s face was dark as he continued to read the morning newspaper. Secretary Yu nced at his face and decisively returned to the front passenger seat. However, the air in the car had long been stagnant. He secretly opened the window to let the cold wind in, but he still felt that it was difficult to breathe. young master Jin, do we need to send the clothes to the President¡¯s House? ¡± Leng Yejin flipped through the newspaper forcefully. He remained silent. He did not say a word. There was a Blizzard in his eyes! When the convoy arrived at the presidential pce, Secretary Yu sent the winter clothes to the office building, but they were empty. He hurriedly came down and stood outside the carriage to report, ¡± miss Tong applied for leave and didn¡¯t go to work today. I heard from her colleagues that young master Yan just called to help her apply for leave. He seems to have contracted acute pneumonia and is hospitalized. ¡°What did you just say? say it again!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice suddenly rose in pitch. He was no longer as cold and calm as he usually was. Secretary Yu did not repeat what she said. Instead, she called the hospital to verify it. After that, she said, the hospital said that she was sent to the hospital at eight o ¡®clockst night. It was Yan Shuo who took her there and watched over her the entire night. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He was sent to the hospital at eightst night? Didn¡¯t he send her to her apartment at fivest night? Howe he didn¡¯t notice it when it was acute pneumonia? But how could he tell? He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at her! Secretary Yu immediately opened the car door and told the driver the address of the hospital. Leng Yejin had already gotten out of the car and strode to a secluded spot. Secretary Yu sighed and gestured for the driver to continue driving to the hospital. Leng Yejin was the first to arrive at the hospital. He walked into the VIP Ward. It was very quiet in the ward, and the only thing he could see was the woman¡¯s face as she slept. On the bedside table, there was a cake that she had barely eaten and some lit birthday candles. On the birthday cake, it said, ¡± I wish qinlu a Happy Birthday. Leng Yejin sat next to her with his legs crossed. He pursed his lips tightly.¡¯How did I not know that it was my birthday yesterday?¡¯ The date of her birthday on her identity card was clearly December 3rd! Wasn¡¯t it November 12th yesterday? Yan Shuo came back with breakfast and saw a God sitting on the bed. He walked up to him and said, ¡± ¡°Yo, brother Leng, Good Morning.¡± was it Tong Lu¡¯s birthday yesterday? ¡± ¡°Uh-huh,¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± of course it was my dear Lu who told me. Sigh, I wanted to hold a party for her yesterday, but this idiot treated acute pneumonia as a normal fever. Fortunately, I sent her to the hospital in time. I heard her describe her condition to the doctor. She fainted at the door of her house for two hoursst night. When I thought of her lying alone at the door with no one to save her, my heart ached so much that it was about to break. Yan Shuo did an exaggerated chest-beating action. As he did that, Leng Yejin felt as if he could hear the sound of his hardened heart shattering. The space between his eyebrows twitched.¡¯A person has been unconscious outside the door for two hours?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t even imagine that scene! ¡°You can get lost now!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s stern face was very direct when he asked her to leave. He could not even get angry. If it were not for Yan Shuo, he did not dare to think that she would be unconscious at home now! [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for the morning update. I¡¯ll continue at about 9 p.m. After reading it, I¡¯ll vote for it. Thank you ~] Chapter 419 419 I¡¯ll apany you to the end in your future! ¡°Why? I want to stay and take care of my dear Lu. She can¡¯t live without me. ¡± ¡°Yan Shuo, if you¡¯re tired of living, just say it! Do you believe that I can send you to the desert for a year with just a word?¡± Kiss Lu! She couldn¡¯t do it without him! She only told him her birthday! How far had the two of them progressed this month? Leng Yejin was both angry and jealous. He was bursting with jealousy, and the little bit of kindness he had shown him instantly vanished! His cold eyes stared straight at Yan Shuo, his gaze filled with killing intent! brother Leng, don¡¯t scare me. This Baobao is timid! Yan Shuo did not dare to disbelieve it. If Leng Yejin said something to his cousin, Yan Qing, Yan Qing might really send him to the desert! Fine! A wise man submits to circumstances! He was so sleepy after watching over Tong Lu the whole night! Not to be outdone, she red at Leng Yejin. brother Leng, help me take good care of my dear Lu. This young master wille back again! After he finished speaking, he turned and left! Leng Yejin walked to the door and mmed it shut, locking it from the inside! Then, he walked back to the bed, took off his leather shoes, and was about to get on the bed. Tong Lu was in a deep sleep. Leng Yejin wanted to treat her illness in his own way, but to his surprise, he lifted the nket and found out that she was on her period! He had no choice but to dispel the thought. He felt an inexplicable anger in his chest. He did not know whether he was venting it on himself or Tong Lu. His expression was as dark as water, and his heart was getting more and more irritable! He covered her with the nket again and got out of bed, but his hand was suddenly held by the woman who was fast asleep. Leng Yejin lowered his head. Tong Lu refused to let go of his hand. She turned sideways and pressed his hand under her face as a pillow. Leng Yejin¡¯s irritable heart felt as if it had been injected with a clear spring. His heart ached terribly when he saw her pale lips. Acute pneumonia. He had forced her into acute pneumonia. She had told him that she was cold, that she had no money to pay for the heater, and that she had no money to buy warm clothes, but he had ignored her. He had done it. He had not allowed her to return to the Leng family¡¯s house, nor had he allowed her to live in the presidential pce. He had cut off her finances and left her in the small apartment she had bought every day, leaving her to fend for herself. She didn¡¯t even have a cell phone. If something really happened, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to ask for help! Leng Yejin closed his eyes. His heart was filled with a shocking sense of self-me and grief. He did not even have the ability to refute her! His slender fingers were clenched. For the first time, he felt regret. He felt pain on her body and in his heart. Leng Yejin sat on the edge of the bed. There was aplicated look in his eyes. He looked down at her emaciated and sickly sleeping face. His fingertips caressed her cheek gently. His fingertips were trembling slightly. He looked like a lost man. He was really confused, really lost, really feeling defeated and helpless. No matter what he did, he could always n and control everything in the palm of his hand. He was obviously the cruelest and most heartless person, but the only thing he had tasted from her was failure. In terms of rationality, she was more rational than him. When it came to ruthlessness, he had to admit defeat when she was ruthless; In terms of tactics, he had only used it once on her, and now he was filled with regret! when will you be able to hold my hand so tightly like you are now? ¡± But as he thought about it, his face turned cold. She was probably not going to grab his hand, but Yan Shuo¡¯s! She didn¡¯t know that he hade to the hospital! The person who had taken care of her and celebrated her birthday with her the entire night was also Yan Shuo! Leng Yejin realized that he was just like a jealous husband! A jealous husband who couldn¡¯t win a woman¡¯s heart! Her rationality and heartlessness were like a knife, ruthlessly stabbing into his heart, telling him that he was dispensable and not important in her heart! Chapter 420 420 I¡¯ll apany you to the end in your future! In the morning. Leng Yejin moved his office to a Ward in the hospital. He sat by the bed with a table and a chair to handle his work. Tong Lu woke up from her sleep. When she opened her sleepy eyes, the first thing she saw was the tall and straight man. His scent filled the room. She was stunned for a few seconds before she rubbed her eyes to wake herself up. She was woken up by the urge to pee. She forced herself to get up with her weak body and wanted to go to the toilet. Before her feet touched the ground, she was lifted up. Leng Yejin looked down at her from above.¡±What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± He picked up her long legs and strode away, but Tong Lu pushed him away weakly. no need, I¡¯ll go by myself. You can go do your own things. She had to get a sanitary pad from her bag before she could go to the toilet. It was not good to tell a man about such a private matter, and she did not want to be noticed. Her rejection was unusually obvious. A sense of disappointment shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s heart. He was silent for a moment before he ced her back on the bed. He bent over and lowered his head to ce the slippers within her reach. Then, he returned to his chair to handle his work. His eyes were locked on her thin and weak figure. The man with a guilty conscience was emotionless and his eyes were full of sadness. Tong Lu felt someone¡¯s gaze locked on her from behind, and it made her feel extremely ufortable. She tried to cover herself up and block Leng Yejin¡¯s line of sight. She grabbed a sanitary pad and hurried into the bathroom. She then heaved a sigh of relief. He cleaned himself up in the bathroom for a while, washed his face and brushed his teeth. After a long time, he returned to the ward andy down. The bed had been raised. Leng Yejin was sitting at the head of the bed with a bowl of fish porridge in his hands. Tong Lu reached out to take the bowl. Leng Yejin remained silent. He lifted his face expressionlessly. It was too obvious that he was going to feed her, and she could not resist it. The two of them did not speak. The atmosphere in the room was unusually quiet. One fed, one ate; One felt guilty for torturing her to the hospital, but she was angry at her intimacy with Yan Shuo. One knew that he was tired and didn¡¯t want to talk, and his source of ie had been cut off. It was impossible for her to say that she was not angry. After finishing the bowl of fish porridge, Leng Yejin picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth gently. His actions were not ambiguous. He was simply taking care of her. However, the atmosphere in the room, to the First Lady who had just pushed the door open and entered, was like a scene of deep love. Madam President stopped in her tracks. Secretary Yu coughed softly beside her. Leng Yejin turned his head away with a natural expression on his face. He picked up the water that he had prepared on the table and handed it to Tong Lu for her to drink. Then, he got up, walked back to his office chair, sat down, and continued to deal with official business. Tong Lu took a sip of water and raised her head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? why are you so sick?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the weather has turned cold.¡± Madam president¡¯s gaze swept between her youngest son and eldest daughter-inw. Their expressions were too natural and there was no sign of guilt or anything else. There seemed to be a small gap between the two of them. Someone moved a chair over. Madam President sat on the bed and held her hand. I let you stay in the presidential pce, but you agreed on the surface, yet you move out every day. You can¡¯t take care of yourself well and now you¡¯re so sick. Shanshan will cry if she knows. Tong Lu smiled faintly and did not answer. She took another sip of water. Leng Yejin flipped through the documents. He felt guilty and did not look at them. After all, he was the one who did not allow her to stay in the presidential pce. He was also the one who forced her to stay in the apartment. Chapter 421 421 I¡¯ll apany you to the end of your future! Madam President chatted with her daughter-inw for a while before turning to her son. Jin, go and do your work. Move your office to the hospital. Not only will you disturb Lulu¡¯s rest, but you won¡¯t be able to concentrate on your work. Leng Yejin hummed in acknowledgment, but he did not do anything. Madam President waited for a while before calling her son out. She stood in the corridor and spoke without hesitation.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? If you move your office to the hospital when Lulu is sick, what will others think?¡± ¡°Guess what?¡± In Madam president¡¯s eyes, Leng Yejin¡¯s current attitude was like a dead pig unafraid of boiling water. Sheughed in anger,¡±don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m guessing?¡± Previously, Xu Jing caused quite a stir on the inte, but it finally calmed down. In the past, I was on your side, but now, your actions are too close. There are too many people in the hospital, how much pressure do you want Lulu to bear? Don¡¯t you know that I have to remind you clearly?¡± Leng Yejin suppressed his irritable mood and looked at his mother. All of a sudden, he said bluntly, ¡± that¡¯s right, I like her. I have to stay in the hospital for the next few days. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t listen to you. ah ... Madam President was shocked. She didn¡¯t recover from the shock for a long time. Leng Yejin¡¯s face was expressionless. He had been suppressing his emotions for too long. Once he exploded, he had nothing to worry about in front of his mother. He repeated, ¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t do bad things with good intentions. You might not have a grandson in the future if you introduce a boyfriend to her! What you should be thinking about now is how to help your sone up with a n to get her! She¡¯s very hard to chase after!¡± He was very concerned about the madam President introducing Yan Shuo to Lulu! Madam president¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you doing? Lulu is your sister-inw!¡± it¡¯s still too early to say whether I¡¯m her sister-inw or not. Even if I can¡¯t win her heart now, I¡¯ve already decided to apany her to the end in the future! Leng Yejin was domineering and arrogant. His words were unquestionable. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back to the ward, ignoring his mother¡¯s dumbfounded eyes. He sat down arrogantly and naturally to continue his work. Madam President stood outside the ward for a long time to digest the food, but she was still in a state of shock when she returned to the ward. She looked at her youngest son and eldest daughter-inw. She didn¡¯t think much of it before, but now that she thought about it, she felt that something was amiss. This was no small matter. Her husband was the president, and her family lived under the public¡¯s eyes. Any small matter would be a hot topic of the public¡¯s attention, or even a reason for impeachment. Therefore, there could not be any mistakes in her private life. ¡°Lulu,¡± he said. ¡°What?¡± Madam President looked at her sick face and swallowed her words. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll bring Shanshan over tonight.¡± Tong Lu nodded. After Madam President left, she turned her head and looked at Leng Yejin. She felt that he was too tired to stay in the hospital even though he was so busy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to your office building? Just send a maid from home to take care of me. ¡± However, Leng Yejin misunderstood her good intentions. His gaze turned cold.¡±Do you think that the maid and I are the same in your eyes?¡± no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just thought that I¡¯d be disturbing your work. ¡°Is that so?¡± Leng Yejin did not appreciate her kindness. His voice suddenly turned nasty.¡±I¡¯ve already seen how kind you are, so you don¡¯t have to keep showing off in front of me. I know who you want to take care of you, but there¡¯s no way! If you want to marry Yan Shuo, you should give up!¡± Chapter 422 422 I¡¯ll apany you to the end in your future! ¡°Who wants to marry Yan Shuo? what nonsense are you spouting? I only treat him as a normal friend.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Not to the point of marriage? Future husband, future mother-inw, you¡¯re calling me so affectionately!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was cold and deep. More importantly, he sounded sour! Just the thought of how they had spent that one month being so intimate with each other made her go crazy with jealousy! ¡°Tong Lu! I. Really. Want. To. Strangle. You. To death!¡± He gritted his teeth and squeezed out every word. His tone was so certain that it seemed like she would die the next second! Tong Lu shuddered involuntarily. Her eyes met his furious gaze. He was so scary. He seemed to be able to swallow everything. ¡°What future husband? Future mother-inw? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about! Did Yan Shuo tell you something this morning? You know that¡¯s just how he is. He doesn¡¯t mind his words, but we¡¯re really just ordinary friends.¡± why did you tell him that it was your birthday yesterday? why didn¡¯t you mention it to me yesterday? ¡± ¡°I also forgot that it was my birthday yesterday. In the past, I never celebrated my birthday, so I don¡¯t really care about this day. The only reason he knows about it is because I mentioned it to him before.¡± As Tong Lu spoke, she felt wronged and sounded a little sullen. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t want to talk to me.¡± ¡°I wanted to talk to you yesterday, and I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to you for the past few days. Are you willing to listen to me?¡± The more Tong Lu spoke, the more agitated she became. Sheined, ¡± ¡°No matter what I say, your standard answer will automatically reply: Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!¡± She bit her lower lip and red at him with resentment. I know you¡¯re angry with me. I was wrong about that incident, but you went overboard too. How could you freeze my ount? I can¡¯t move without money. You¡¯ll only be satisfied if I freeze to death, right? ¡± The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Unwilling to show weakness, she red back and said in an indescribable sad tone, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, you might as well strangle me to death. At least you¡¯ll die a clean death and suffer less! When Leng Yejin heard the word ¡®die¡¯, he thought about how she had fainted at the entrance of his house for two hours. His temples throbbed.¡±Don¡¯t say the word¡± die ¡°!¡± you wanted to strangle me to death and freeze me to death. Why can¡¯t I tell you? ¡± Tong Lu jumped down from the bed, stood on her tiptoes, stretched her neck, and closed her eyes. She looked as if she was ready to die. She did not want to be tormented by him any longer, so she struck first.¡±You can either strangle me to death or unfreeze my ount. Choose one and give me a quick death.¡± Leng Yejin felt a surge of anger rush up to his throat, but he held it back. His head was throbbing with pain.¡±Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you dare? you¡¯re a man who can cut off my financial foundation with a single thought!¡± Tong Lu raised her head high. All the pent-up anger and grievances she had been suppressing gushed out of her head.¡±You can just strangle me! I¡¯m not counting on you to unfreeze my ount!¡± Leng Yejin exploded. He whipped out his wallet and threw it on the nket.¡±How much money do you want? take it yourself!¡± ¡°Who wants your money? I want my own money!¡± Leng Yejin red at her from above. are you trying to argue with me? ¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare! Mr. Leng, you have power and influence, you can do anything you want. It¡¯s not that your ount can be frozen and I have no way out, I¡¯m just afraid of you, Yingluo!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression changed again and again. His aura was so strong that she felt like she would turn into ashes in the next second. Tong Lu¡¯s small heart shrank again and again. However, she refused to back down. She continued to look him in the eye with reddened eyes and stared at him quietly. Chapter 423 423 I¡¯ll apany you to the end in your future! Until his cold and powerful aura was extinguished bit by bit, and finally, his domineering arm pressed her into his arms fiercely, shackling her tightly. Tong Lu struggled to break free. let go of me. Don¡¯t try to change the subject with any bodynguage! She didn¡¯t want to live a passive life without money, and she didn¡¯t want to face his endless anger. Her voice was low and cowardly.¡±Let me go!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go, you better be more honest!¡± Leng Yejin growled. ¡°We¡¯re not done yet! Shut up!¡± ¡°You tell me to shut up every time. Can¡¯t you use a new word? I don¡¯t want to shut up!¡± Leng Yejin bent over and suddenly captured her lips. However, he did not press his lips on hers for too long before she pushed him away. Her nose was blocked, and she could not breathe after one kiss. It was so ufortable. However, Leng Yejin only thought that she was rejecting him in her heart. He immediately lifted her up and forcefully ced her on the bed. He cupped her face in his hands and crushed it again. His rough and overbearing long tongue rolled her up. It didn¡¯t feel like a kiss, but more like a shocking conquest! The conquest of the heart! Tong Lu stopped breathing and felt that she would die fromck of oxygen in the next moment. She pushed him even harder! Leng Yejin cupped her face in his hands and became even more forceful. The tip of his tongue swept through every inch of her mouth. He wished he could kiss her all over to prove that she was his! After Tong Lu bit him hard, she opened her mouth and took deep breaths. She said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°My nose is blocked. Don¡¯t kiss me. I don¡¯t want to be the first woman to be kissed to death!¡± Leng Yejin did not care. His lips parted and closed. He wanted to devour her, but he was also afraid that she would really die. He was not in the mood to kiss her. However, her body was trembling because of his teasing. She finally gave up resisting. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back forcefully. The two of them were like two porcupines, using their own thorns to stab each other ruthlessly, stabbing each other until they were a bloody mess, but they were still inseparable. Secretary Yu pushed the door open and walked in. She said as she walked, ¡± Before ¡®young master Jin¡¯ could finish his sentence, he happened to witness this ambiguous scene and immediately turned around. ¡°Ahem, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Tong Lu had already pushed Leng Yejin away. She looked away shyly and kicked him with her leg, which was suspended in the air. Leng Yejin turned his head and red at Secretary Yu¡¯s back in anger. Tong Lu had already rolled over andid back under the nket. Even her face waspletely covered. Her breathing was very irregr. She was panting and coughing non-stop! When her breathing calmed down, the room was quiet again. The man pulled down the nket, afraid that she would suffocate. Tong Lu raised her eyes and red at him fiercely. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already unfrozen all your ounts.¡± Leng Yejin threw a new mobile phone on the bedside table. His voice was extremely heavy.¡±I¡¯ll give you a birthday present!¡± Defrosted? Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief. Her tone instantly softened.¡±No need, I¡¯ll just unfreeze my ount.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression immediately turned cold again. ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll give you your birthday present! How many nes do you want? can¡¯t I buy them for you?¡± The ne at the head of the bed was extremely eye-catching. It could only be a gift from Yan Shuo! Tong Lu pursed her lips and looked at him sincerely. the birthday present I want the most is for you to stop being angry. Stop pulling a long face every day. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze softened. He said solemnly, ¡± ¡°What happened this time will never happen again, I promise!¡± After she finished speaking, her clear three words were filled with annoyance, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Chapter 424 424 Mother-daughter reunion (1) Tong Lu suddenly felt that the pent-up anger in her heart over the past few days had disappeared in an instant. Her red lips moved, and her throat rolled. ¡°I was wrong too, let¡¯s write it off.¡± After he finished speaking, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curved up into a smile. Her sudden smile was imprinted in Leng Yejin¡¯s deep, dark eyes. It was as if a stream of clear spring water had gushed into his heart. It was refreshing and bright. He raised his hand and pressed his palm on the center of her hair. That movement was as gentle as a pair of wings flying across her heart, making her feel warm. There was a hint of sweetness that slowly grew in her heart. The nurse knocked on the door and entered the room. Leng Yejin retracted his hand and sat at the head of the bed as he watched the nurse insert an IV drip into the back of her hand. The long needle pierced into the back of her hand. She didn¡¯t make a sound, but his hard heart suddenly hurt. He growled, ¡± ¡°Gentle.¡± The young nurse¡¯s hands trembled in fear. Tong Lu let out a soft cry. Leng Yejin said sternly, ¡± ¡°I told you to be gentle!¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tong Lu was in a good mood, and her face was as bright as the sun. She smiled at the nurse.¡±Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± How could she not be nervous? He felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him, and he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe! The nurse trembled as she finished her work and ran away. Mr. Leng was too scary. He could kill her with just one look! Leng Yejin took a hot water bottle and pressed it on her arm to prevent the intravenous infusion from freezing her arm. He sat down on the edge of the bed and lowered his head to look at her carefully. His eyes were so deep that they seemed bottomless. Theplicated feelings contained in his eyes could not be erased with just a single word. However, her lips were pale, and he could not bear to be angry with her anymore. Tong Lu felt a little overwhelmed by his passionate andplicated gaze. She did not know that he was not the person she had met at the nursing home the other day. She only thought that they had finally unraveled the knot in each other¡¯s hearts. She averted her gaze, and her heart was beating very fast. Secretary Yu knocked on the door and entered again. This Ward was not a good ce for the two of them to be alone. Leng Yejin sighed and sat back down in his office chair. He took the document that Secretary Yu handed to him and read through it tiredly. That night, Madam President brought Shanshan over and brought four servants with her. Shanshany on the bed and cuddled with Tong Lu for a long time. She even had to feed her mother dinner herself. She was so obedient. Tong Lu¡¯s heart warmed up, and she ate an extra bowl of food than usual. Before Madam President left with Shanshan, she left the four servants behind. Leng Yejin knew what his mother meant. He picked up his windbreaker and left with Shanshan in his arms. Madam President heaved a sigh of relief. Leng Yejin returned home, took a shower, and turned off the lights. In the dark, he turned invisible and went to the hospital. Tong Lu suddenly felt the mattress beside her sink, and she fell into the man¡¯s arms. She jolted awake. Just as she was about to cry out in surprise, someone covered her mouth. Tong Lu broke out in a cold sweat because there was no one beside her. However, she felt unusually awake when he hugged her tightly. Did he run into a ghost? Leng Yejin sniffed the scent on her body and pulled her into his arms tightly. His voice brushed past her ears.¡±It¡¯s me.¡± His voice was very low, but Tong Lu could hear it. It was Leng Yejin¡¯s voice. She was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. The man grabbed her hand and ced it on his face. She could not see anything, but she touched his chin. It was a little prickly. Tong Lu could not believe it. She touched his chin again. At first, she only touched his face. Then, she touched his entire body. Her soft and dainty little hand wandered across the man¡¯s muscr chest. His eight-pack ABS were hard. As her hand slid down, she touched something. Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing had be irregr at some point. He lowered his voice and said, ¡± ¡°If you touch again, be careful not to misfire.¡± Chapter 425 425 Mother-daughter reunion (2) Tong Lu¡¯s hand was burning. She withdrew her hand in fear and removed the hand that was covering her mouth. However, there were four female servants in the ward, so she did not dare to make any noise or speak recklessly. She let out a soft cry of uncertainty.¡±Leng Yejin?¡± ¡°Uh-huh,¡± ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you, this non-human vampire has learned the invisibility technique!¡± Oh my God. Tong Lu felt that the science education she had received since she was young could not keep up with the times. The man¡¯s heavy breathing was right beside her. His strong arms and warm chest made her feel as if she was a thief. Her heart was in her throat, and she subconsciously nced at the four maids in the ward. So, they really didn¡¯t see him, just like her? She didn¡¯t know why, but she just felt that it was fun. This man was really mischievous. Tong Lu took out her phone and typed a line of words. [ what else can you do? [ can you tell me everything at once? ] Leng Yejin stretched out his arm and used it as a pillow for her. He wrapped her in his arms and looked at her excited eyes calmly. He held her slender hand in hisrge palm and slid his fingers across the screen. [ I don¡¯t mind you slowly exploring it in the future. ] Tong Lu pursed her lips. The man typed another line of words on his phone. [ why are your hands so hot again? ] [ didn¡¯t your fever go down during the day? ] His hand touched her forehead, and it was even hotter. It was so hot that his heart was about to melt into a pool of water. [ the doctor said that this is normal. Her lungs are infected, so she has a fever. She usually only has a fever at night and not during the day. ] Leng Yejin lowered his gaze and sighed softly. He was filled with self-me. He subconsciously tightened his grip on her. [ aren¡¯t you a miracle doctor? ] [ there are times when even a miracle doctor is helpless. ] For example, a woman on her period. Tong Lu looked at the words on the screen. She wondered if that was the only way to treat her. She wanted to ask, but it would be embarrassing to ask such a dirty question. She could only suppress the question in her heart and cough a few times. Leng Yejin changed his position. He reached out and pulled her to his chest. Her face was pressed tightly against his sexy chest muscles. She could hear his strong heartbeat beside her ear. Even though she could not see anything, she could clearly feel his steady heartbeat beating against her eardrums. It was so loud that her heart started to beat wildly. ¡°Miss Tong, have some water.¡± The maid heard her cough and kindly handed her a ss of water. Tong Lu¡¯s heart instantly leaped into her throat. Her face was burning, and she felt as if she had been caught red-handed in bed. Leng Yejin did something naughty. At this moment, he nibbled her neck lightly. His wet lips pressed against hers, and she almost could not help but Mutter. ¡°Miss Tong, isn¡¯t it ufortable to sleep on your side like this?¡± the maid asked, looking at her strange posture. ¡°Eh? Oh, I¡¯m not feeling bad, thank you.¡± She quickly extended her arm to take the ss of water. She smacked the air with all her might and hit Leng Yejin¡¯s head. The man¡¯s expression darkened, and he sucked on the tip of her ear. Tong Lu gasped, and her breathing stopped. She blushed and her head heated up. She did not dare to look at the female servant beside her. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to keep watch at night. Why don¡¯t you guys find a ce to sleep?¡± Madam asked us to watch over you. Don¡¯t worry, miss Tong. The four of us will take turns to keep watch and not disturb your rest. Tong Lu could not stand the mischievous Invisible Man beside her. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because there are too many people around me, and I can¡¯t sleep well. You can go outside. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll shout and you will hear me. I can¡¯t sleep with so many people in the room.¡± This was the VIP Ward. There was a bedroom, a guest room, and a kitchen. Tong Lu asked all the female servants to go to the guest room. She finally felt at ease. She jabbed the man beside her. ¡°Scoundrel, quickly show yourself!¡± Chapter 426 426 Mother-daughter reunion (3) Leng Yejin opened his eyes. The warm light fell on his face, imprinting his sexy features on it. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face grew a little hot. She tried to push him away. Leng Yejin chuckled softly but did not do anything else. If they continued kissing, he would have to roll into the bathroom and take a cold shower. It was not worth it to suffer for nothing. ¡°When will your period end?¡± His voice brushed past her ears, and it was so intimate that her body temperature rose again. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was filled with ripples. ¡°In three or four days.¡± He could only watch as she fell sick and could not be treated. Leng Yejin sighed. He ran his fingers through her hair and fell asleep with her in his arms. However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She kept coughing at night, coughing non-stop, making her feel silly from the fever. While she was still in a daze, she felt someone holding her and feeding her water several times. Tong Lu¡¯s eyelids were too heavy to open, but she could sense who the aura came from. It was the man who had made her sick but took good care of her. He was so bad that it made people gnash their teeth, but they couldn¡¯t get angry because they were also at fault for misunderstanding his words. When she felt ufortable at night, sheined a lot in a soft voice. She was clearly ming him, but she sounded like she was acting coquettishly. It was rare for her to be so coy. Leng Yejin listened to her silently. His dark eyes stared at her sickly little face. His gaze was so deep that he could not see the bottom of it. The woman, who was dazed by the fever, suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist, burying her face deep in his chest. Her small action made Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curl up into a smile. The disappointment and anxiety that had umted in his heart for more than a month seemed to have vanished into thin air because of her actions at that moment. In the second half of the night, he held her in his arms as he fell asleep. She had finally stopped. His state of mind waspletely different. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyebrows were twitching. It was the first time he had a good night¡¯s sleep in a long time. The next day. When Tong Lu woke up, the strong male hormones around her had long disappeared. However, Leng Yejin¡¯s scent filled the nket. Tong Lu took a deep breath and took out her phone. She saw that he had sent her a text message. I¡¯lle over to apany you after the meeting in the morning. Tong Lu stared at her phone in a daze. She was about to reply when she saw Yan Shuo rushing into the room. The frivolous big boy was dressed in an unusually low-key manner today. He was dressed in ck from head to toe, even his sunsses were ck. He looked like he was going to a funeral. ¡°How do you feel today, darling Lu? If you¡¯re not feeling well, I won¡¯t take you to visit the tomb.¡± ¡°I¡¯m notfortable at night, but I¡¯m energetic during the day.¡± Tong Lu replied to Leng Yejin¡¯s text message as she spoke. She told him that it was her mother¡¯s death anniversary today and that she was nning to hitch a ride with Yan Shuo to the cemetery. She hoped that he would not misunderstand her. As soon as she sent the text message, she received another text from Leng Yejin. [ no! Stay away from him! Wait for me to finish my meeting! [ I¡¯ll go with you! ] In that case, Tong Lu pushed Yan Shuo away. He did not force her. He felt that it was not suitable for her to travel back and forth in a car with her body. After all, the weather was gloomy and it would probably rainter. ¡°Then you should rest well. My mom and aunt are still waiting for me downstairs. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Tong Lu nodded. After washing up and having breakfast, she got dressed neatly and waited for Leng Yejin in the hospital. Outside the window, it was drizzling. The rain was not heavy in winter, but it was freezing cold. Leng Yejin rushed to the hospital. His gaze was dark and dangerous.¡±You¡¯re nning to visit the grave wearing so little?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± She had especially worn thick clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll freeze you to death!¡± As he spoke, he pulled a long face and forced her to change into a thicker down jacket. He then took a hat and a mask and sealed her up tightly, leaving only her eyes exposed. She looked like a small cocoon, which made the few maids who were serving her next to her want tough. Chapter 427 427 Mother-daughter reunion (4) Tong Lu blinked in embarrassment. He was inches away from her, and his strong aura lingered around her. She blushed unconsciously, especially when the maid beside her reminded her of the scene fromst night. Her heart thumped rapidly. Fortunately, she had a mask to cover her face and hide her abnormal behavior. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too thick to wear this? It feels like I¡¯m a weirdo.¡± ¡°Do you want your condition to worsen?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was domineering, and he did not allow anyone to object. Tong Lu immediately shut her mouth. He had always been like this. He was extremely domineering and did not go back on his word. However, he was doing this for her own good. His voice was filled with concern and love. Tong Lu felt warm inside and took the initiative to put on the gloves. When they walked out of the hospital building, they did not see a fleet of cars waiting for them at the entrance. Tong Lu was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take the bus?¡± Leng Yejin reached out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. He pulled her toward an empty alley in the hospital and said as he walked, ¡± it¡¯ll take two to three hours to travel back and forth by car. I¡¯ll allow you to leave the hospital for half an hour at most! ¡°You¡¯re nning to fly me there?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened. His voice could not hide his excitement. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Leng Yejin cast her a nce. In her dreams, she really did not experience the joy of soaring above the city. The cold wind was harsh, and the rain was light. In just a few breaths, she was already at the entrance of the cemetery. She was standing at a small shop near the parking lot to buy incense paper and flowers to pay respects. Leng Yejin was wearing a pair of sunsses. He stood beside her with an umbre in his hand. His trench coat was blowing in the cold wind. He instinctively shielded himself from the cold wind that was blowing at her. The shop owner gave Tong Lu the change enthusiastically and said casually, ¡± ¡°Miss, your boyfriend really loves you.¡± Tong Lu smiled. Although they were not a couple at all, and he would only give her an answer in the future if she was his good sister-inw, she did not refute him. She bought the sacrificial items and even thanked the shop owner politely. Just as she put her wallet back into her bag, her hand was grabbed by the man and stuffed into the pocket of his windbreaker. He held her shoulder tightly with one long arm and held the umbre with the other. A man and a woman, one tall and one short, squeezed under the small umbre. They had just taken a few steps when zou Chang¡¯s motorcade stopped in a high-profile manner in the distance. It was Grand and imposing. The bodyguards who came down to clear the area stopped them from entering the cemetery. ¡°Who¡¯s there? What a Grand disy.¡± The people around them who were also here to sweep the tomb muttered. Tong Lu did not make a big fuss. In the past, she would alsoe across such a situation when she visited her mother¡¯s grave at the right time. She reckoned that a family member of some rich and powerful family had passed away today. She turned her head and saw Yan Shuo stepping out of the car. ¡°It¡¯s Yan Shuo,¡± Tong Lu said. ¡°Why are you so excited if it¡¯s Yan Shuo? Why do you still want to continue being intimate with him?¡± ¡°Can you not misunderstand? I really didn¡¯t.¡± This man was really jealous. Leng Yejin made a face as if he was not listening to them. He cast a sidelong nce at the convoy. Then, he and Tong Lu avoided them. They walked to an empty spot and passed through the entrance of the cemetery in a sh. The graves in public cemeteries were divided into different grades and ranks. Tong Lu walked in the direction of the mostmon Cemetery. She found her mother¡¯s grave and visited it. Behind them, a group of people, surrounded by bodyguards, walked to the most expensive Cemetery with the best Fengshui in the cemetery. Finally, they stopped in front of a tombstone that looked like a luxurious small pce and swept the grave. Tong Lu wanted to talk to her mother for a while after she scanned the grave. Leng Yejin patted her shoulder and handed her the umbre. ¡°Be careful of the rain. I¡¯m going to leave for a while and will be back in five minutes.¡± Chapter 428 428 Mother-daughter reunion (5) Since he had met her, he would pay his respects to his little fianc¨¦e who had passed away long ago. However, even if she had not passed away, she was now slim and beautiful, so he could not marry her! Tong Lu squatted in front of the gravestone and took out the jade pendant around her neck. She then chatted with her mother. Her mother was a woman obsessed with love. She gave birth to her father without getting a marriage certificate. In the end, her father abandoned her mother for personal development and married a stepmother who was helpful to his career and future. She even gave her stepmother an excuse to use her mother of being a mistress. With her mother¡¯s experience as a lesson, she had always been afraid and hesitant about love. If she took a wrong step in life, her mother might end up in a bloody state. Tong Lu pursed her lips tightly, and her eyes reddened.¡±Mom, that man just now is called Leng Yejin. He won¡¯t be my second father. He has never gone back on his word. I can feel that he¡¯s a man with a heart.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m facing an even more difficult situation than you. The man I¡¯m in love with is not only the head of the Leng family, but also the president¡¯s son. Mom, how far do you think we can go in the future?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any confidence at all, Yingluo, but I want to fight for it. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± At the presidential pce. Mr. President was about to take a short rest after meeting a few officials. After careful consideration, Madam President found her husband and mentioned what her son had told her yesterday. Mr. President frowned. this child is getting more and more reckless. She just got out of the GAY incident not long ago. Now, she wants to be a hot topic for everyone? ¡± How could he even say such words to you, whether he still wants to continue his political career in the future! How far have he and Lulu progressed?¡± Madam President sighed. This was exactly what she was worried about. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, it¡¯s your son¡¯s one-sided love! It¡¯s just that a man and a woman living alone together for a long time, it¡¯s hard to say how far they¡¯ve progressed.¡± The Chief of Staff knocked on the door and entered. Mr. President had to stop the conversation and said to his wife, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him in privateter. When Lulu is better, you can have a chat with her. They¡¯re both sensible children, so they should be able to understand things.¡± Madam President nodded. She could only hope that the two of them didn¡¯t get too deep into it. But Madam President recalled the scene when they entered the ward yesterday. One of them fed her while the other ate. It was obvious that they were deeply in love. Tong Lu waited for a long time, but Leng Yejin did not show up. The rain was getting heavier, and he did not bring an umbre with him when he left. Tong Lu was worried that he would catch a cold in the rain, so she followed the direction in which he had left and searched for him. She did not manage to find Leng Yejin. Instead, she found an elegantdy squatting on the ground. She had no idea what had happened. Tong Lu walked up to her and asked kindly,¡±Madam, are you alright?¡± Do you need any help?¡± Thedy was wearing a high-end custom-made coat. She collected herself and stood up. Her faint smile was just right. Only her eyes could not hide the sadness in her heart. it¡¯s nothing. I just want to be alone for a while. Thank you, miss. Are you here to pay respects to your loved ones too? ¡± ¡°Yes, today is my mother¡¯s death anniversary.¡± Tong Lu thought that she had just experienced the death of a rtive, so sheforted her. ¡°The dead can not be brought back to life, my condolences.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The wealthy-lookingdy smiled and sized Tong Lu up. However, Tong Lu was wearing a mask that only revealed her eyes. today is also my daughter¡¯s death anniversary. If she was still alive, she would be as tall as you are now. It¡¯s a pity that the dead can¡¯t be resurrected. We are not fated to be mother and daughter. Chapter 429 429 Mother-daughter reunion (6) Tong Lu held the umbre for her. For some reason, she felt her heart ache. It turned out that the pain of losing her daughter was the same as losing her mother. She could empathize with the feeling. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll send you off to wherever you want to go. The rain is getting heavier.¡± Just as thedy was about to say something, her gaze shifted to the distance and she shook her head.¡±No, my husband is here.¡± About ten meters away, a tall, middle-aged man walked over from afar. He had a mature and imposing manner. The man was wearing sunsses, so Tong Lu could not see his face clearly. Tong Lu held an umbre for thedy. She only bid her farewell politely when her husband walked closer to her. Thedy was hugged by her husband lovingly. ¡°Why did you run away alone? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the rain?¡± ¡°I just want to be alone.¡± ¡°Who is this youngdy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. What¡¯s your name, youngdy?¡± Sir, Madam, my name is Tong Lu. Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. Madam, my condolences.¡± Thedy was deep in thought, as if she had heard this name before. Tong Lu nodded and left. Behind her, thedy leaned her head on her husband¡¯s shoulder, heartbroken. ¡°If our daughter didn¡¯t die, would she be as tall as that girl?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with deep sadness as he hugged her shoulder tightly.¡±Let¡¯s go. Your son and sister are looking for you.¡± Tong Lu continued to look for Leng Yejin. She subconsciously turned around and nced at the couple. For some reason, she felt a sense of nostalgia for them. She smiled, but she was baffled. Leng Yejin was approaching from the distance. His trench coat made him look taller and taller. Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickened her pace. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. From a distance, he reminded her softly, ¡± ¡°Slow down, what are you running for?¡± Tong Lu ran up to him, panting slightly. She held the umbre high and stood on her tiptoes to Pat the moisture on his short hair. ¡°Your hair is wet. Do you want to get pneumonia too?¡± ¡°Concerned about me?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression softened. He took the umbre from her hands. Then, he pulled her into his arms. He was afraid that he would get wet, so he loosened his grip by an inch. where did you go? I¡¯ve been looking for you. ¡°A private meeting with the first wife.¡± Tong Lu was speechless. don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s already dead. He can¡¯t threaten you. Even if he¡¯s not dead, he can¡¯t threaten you. Tong Lu snorted and rolled her eyes at him. She sneezed when the cold wind blew at her. She rubbed her nose hard. Leng Yejin lowered his gaze. His heart ached for her as he held her tightly in his arms. He took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to her. Tong Lu blew her nose in embarrassment. She sounded rather unsightly. Leng Yejin smiled nonchntly. In a sh, he took her away so that she would not catch a cold. Within a few breaths, the two of them returned to the remote area of the hospital. As soon as she walked into the hospital, Yan Shuo¡¯s phone rang. Tong Lu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression instantly turned dark. Shuo shuddered for some reason over the phone. ¡°Qinlu, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to visit the grave? ¡®Why did my aunt say that she met a kind youngdy just now? her name is Tong Lu?¡¯ It can¡¯t be you, right?¡± ¡°Oh, then I changed my mind. So thatdy is your aunt?¡± ¡°Yes, I told her that you look like my mother, and she said that you were fully armed and couldn¡¯t be judged without seeing your real face. Where are you? Why don¡¯t youe over and let my aunt see if you¡¯re like my mother? she didn¡¯t believe me. ¡± Chapter 430 430 Mother-daughter reunion (7) Tong Lu smiled. I¡¯ve already left by car. ¡°How could he be so fast? Drive the car back, we¡¯ll meet at the entrance of the cemetery.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already gone quite far.¡± They couldn¡¯t tell Yan Shuo that they had returned to the hospital. Yan Shuo sighed. fine, my aunt is free anyway. I¡¯ll bring her to the hospital in the afternoon to see your face. She has a good impression of you. ¡°There¡¯s no need, right?¡± ¡°Why are you so hesitant? Is brother Leng by your side? You came with brother Leng, right? I met brother Leng just now, and he also came to pay his respects to my cousin. I only said a few words, and I was almost killed by his gaze. Really, I only found out today that I almost became his brother-inw, and he doesn¡¯t know how to be more polite to me!¡± Tong Lu nced at the man, who had a murderous look in his eyes.¡¯He really wants to kill you. There¡¯s no need to doubt it.¡¯ However, her heart skipped a beat.¡±Why did he almost be your brother-inw?¡± ¡°He was engaged to my cousin when they were young, but they ...¡± Tong Lu did not manage to get any more useful information. Her phone was already in Leng Yejin¡¯s hands. The domineering man hung up the call right away. He lowered his head and gave her a cold, dangerous look.¡±Did you eat the heart of a leopard and the guts of a leopard? you¡¯re addicted to talking to your adulterer in front of me?¡± ¡°Do you have a secret that you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll hear, so you¡¯re in a hurry to hang up the phone?¡± Tong Lu was still thinking about Yan Shuo¡¯s words. Yan Shuo said that he almost became your brother-inw. Were you engaged to someone else when you were young? ¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly wanted to know, and her tone was sour. ¡°Why would I be jealous?¡± Leng Yejin cast her an enigmatic nce. He did not seem to be in a bad mood. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to be jealous!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡± Leng Yejin nced at her from above. He was not satisfied with her answer. He snorted and strode away, leaving her behind. She could only see his cold and aloof back. Tong Lu jogged to catch up with him. Her mood was fluctuating.¡¯Why does he have so many engagement partners?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s going on? You have another fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°Really? Yan Shuo¡¯s cousin passed away a few days after she was born. You two are engaged at such a young age?¡± Leng Yejin thought that she was too noisy. He said meaningfully, ¡± ¡°You still say you¡¯re not jealous?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m just asking out of curiosity. After all, when a person dies, the light goes out. But if he doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll die.¡± you haven¡¯t passed away. Are you nning to draw a clear line with me immediately and leave? ¡± Leng Yejin stopped in his tracks. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked very fierce. Tong Lu let out a soft gasp and sneezed all of a sudden. She sneezed again and again. She sneezed four times in a row. Leng Yejin¡¯s soaring arrogance was instantly extinguished. Tong Lu rubbed her nose in difort and mumbled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m justmenting that you have so many engaged partners, and I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll still have Yingluo in the future.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice suddenly came close to her ear. ¡°You¡¯re not jealous? If you¡¯re jealous, you have to think of a way to hold on to me. What you should be concerned about now is when your period is over. Don¡¯t doubt that I won¡¯t let you off when that timees. I¡¯m going to do the whole set five times.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart trembled. She shuddered, and her face instantly turned red. She pushed him away in embarrassment and mumbled,¡±who wants to do that with you!¡± I¡¯m your sister-inw, don¡¯t tease me!¡± Leng Yejin gave her a ¡®do you think so¡¯ expression. Tong Lu was frightened. She felt that his gaze had devoured her more than five times. She quickened her pace and wanted to escape. However, she had only taken one step when she was suddenly pushed against the wall. The man¡¯s passionate kissnded on her lips without warning. Tong Lu¡¯s head exploded, and her heart immediately jumped to her throat. In the crowded hospital corridor, he actually pressed her against the wall and kissed her. Tong Lu dodged him. Leng Yejin, even if you¡¯re crazy, you still have to pay attention to the asion! Chapter 431 431 Mother-daughter reunion ¡°Who did you say I¡¯m not allowed to flirt with just now?¡± He pressed his lips against hers forcefully, as if he was punishing her. The tip of his tongue ravaged her mouth. Tong Lu pushed him away again, but he pressed his lips against hers again.¡±Don¡¯t worry, this non-human has an invisibility technique.¡± ¡°Well, you have it, not me.¡± ¡°Coward, no one can see you!¡± How was that possible? However, Tong Lu¡¯s eyes swept across the people walking in the corridor. It seemed that no one had noticed them. The man bit her gently. Tong Lu shuddered, and her mind went nk. She only had one thought. She wouldn¡¯t make a fuss about anything in the future. Really, she wouldn¡¯t make a fuss even if he turned into a transvestite! Leng Yejin held her down and punished her for a while. He did not kiss her too much in the corridor. Instead, he lifted her up and carried her in his arms. He strode back to the VIP Ward. With his invisibility, he could be as arrogant as he wanted. He could really do whatever he wanted! However, just as he returned to the ward, he received a call from the president. Tong Lu also heard her voice. Her face was flushed red as she urged her softly, ¡± you go ahead. I¡¯m fine by myself. I¡¯ll pass the time by watching TV and movies. Her breathing hadn¡¯t calmed down yet. Sitting on the bed, theke in her heart rippled with her chaotic breathing. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Leng Yejin nodded. Tong Lu nodded. She looked apologetic as she watched him leave in a hurry. She knew how busy he was usually. Now, she even had to spare time toe to the hospital to apany her. She told him that he didn¡¯t need to apany her, but he still pulled a long face at her. He was so overbearing and fierce. However, she didn¡¯t reject this kind of overbearingness. It was full of care and love. Waves of warmth surged in Tong Lu¡¯s heart. She did not want to cause him any more trouble, so she took her recuperation even more seriously. Leng Yejin was worried that she would be left alone in the hospital with only the maid by her side. So, he called Xu Ying, who was a close friend of hers. Xu Ying and Yan Wanwan came to the hospital together to visit her. Xu Ying had obviously lost weight. Tong Lu had no idea what had happened to Yingying at the family reunion dinner that day. Xu Ying would never tell anyone about such an embarrassing incident. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I was blind, but I¡¯ve already been cured.¡± However, was it really cured? Her heart ached every time she thought about it, but no matter how much it hurt, she had to bear it alone. No one could help her. She finally understood that liking someone was not wrong, but the wrong was liking someone who didn¡¯t like her. ¡°Lulu, Don¡¯t Let Me Down. I hope that there¡¯s someone by my side who can let me see the true power of love.¡± However, she had never seen a couple that moved her. ¡°However, in my opinion, it¡¯ll be difficult for you guys to win.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡¯Everyone saw it clearly?¡¯ Her future with Leng Yejin was still a mystery. She could not see it clearly. The only thing she could do now was to wait. Wait for him to give her an answer in the future. As she thought about it, she touched her jade pendant, wondering if she could still ask him for the key back. To be honest, she didn¡¯t dare to mention it, afraid that he would bring up old scores. Xu Ying tilted her head and looked at her sister-inw,¡±sister-inw, can¡¯t you and my brother put on a good show of love for me?¡± You used to love my brother so much, why can¡¯t you be nice to him now?¡± Yan Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t give her husband a good look, it was clearly that he didn¡¯t want to give her a good look. She had forgotten when was thest time she smiled and fell asleep in her husband¡¯s arms. If possible, who wouldn¡¯t want to be a happy woman in love? Tong Lu received a call from Yan Shuo, who asked if she was in the hospital. my aunt and I just came back from a grave-sweeping trip. We¡¯ll pass by the hospital entrance anyway, so we¡¯ll go to the hospital to see youter. My mom also said that we should go and see you since you¡¯re sick. Chapter 432 432 Mother-daughter reunion (9) alright, a few of you. I¡¯ll have someone prepare some tea. five.me, my mother, my aunt, my uncle and my cousin. Once Tong Lu had an idea of what to do, she instructed the servants to make tea. Downstairs, the director of the hospital received the news that an important guest was about to visit. The entire hospital was in a state of lockdown, not wanting anyone to offend the important guest. The child¡¯s father got the news from somewhere that his mysterious daughter was staying in this hospital. He came to visit his daughter and wanted to get closer to his elder daughter. However, just as he was about to drive into the hospital, he was stopped by the hospital¡¯s security guard. He honked the horn with a belly full of anger. The bodyguard walked to the front of the car. I¡¯m sorry, Sir. There will be an important guesting to visit soon. The passage here is temporarily closed. Why don¡¯t you park the car outside the hospital and walk in from there? ¡± ¡°What important guest canpare to me? Do you know who I am? How dare you ask me to walk into the hospital?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. It¡¯s an emergency. Why don¡¯t you wait a few more minutes for the important guests ¡®cars to pass before you pass? Please move the car to the side, the car over there is about to arrive.¡± As the security guard at the hospital entrance spoke, he had already seen the fleet of cars speeding over from a distance. More than a dozen luxury cars, like a long Dragon, spiralled on the ground and drove over with an astonishing aura. The child¡¯s father was very unhappy! Recently, the power of the official had increased. Because of his eldest daughter, who would not give him face? And now, he was being looked down upon by a little bodyguard at the entrance of the hospital! He didn¡¯t move. Instead, he parked the car steadily in the middle of the hospital¡¯s driveway. He put out the engine and lit a cigarette.¡±I¡¯d like to see whose face is greater than mine!¡± The security guard was anxious. Sir, don¡¯t be unreasonable. No matter how big your reputation is, it can¡¯t bepared to the convoy behind us. Be careful not to offend people. The child¡¯s father nced at the rearview mirror. The scene was indeed shocking, and they should be people of high status and authority. He felt guilty for no reason. However, he had just been showing off, and now he was being asked to be a coward. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to lose face, so he braced himself and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°So What if I do? Unless it¡¯s the President¡¯s car, it¡¯s not as influential as me! I¡¯m telling you, my daughter is the president¡¯s daughter-inw. Her name is Tong Lu. Have you heard of her?¡± There should be no one who did not know about her by now, because his daughter¡¯s name, Tong Lu, was even more famous than the names of the ordinary government officials in the capital city! The fleet of cars had no choice but to stop in front of the hospital. Yan Shuo stuck his head in. What was going on? Why was there a car blocking the entrance of the hospital? Yan Shuo asked the bodyguards to go down and see what was going on. The bodyguard walked back and said to the man beside Yan Shuo through the window, ¡± Sir, there¡¯s a man in front who ims to be Mr. President¡¯s inw. He said that his car broke down and can¡¯t be moved, so he can only Park there now. He asked us to take a detour. I think he¡¯s doing this on purpose. ¡°Where did this inwe from? are you drunk?¡± Yan Shuo was displeased. he said that his daughter¡¯s name is Tong Lu. Yan Shuo,¡±ah? Tong Lu¡¯s father?¡± The man beside Yan Shuo frowned and said angrily, ¡± Yan Shuo, what¡¯s wrong with you? why didn¡¯t you tell us that Tong Lu is the president¡¯s daughter-inw? you even asked your aunt to visit her? ¡± uncle, Lulu is Tong Lu, and the president is the president. You can¡¯t take your anger out on Tong Lu just because you don¡¯t get along with the president. ¡°I don¡¯t need to visit a father who uses his power like this and is the president¡¯s daughter-inw! Drive back to the mansion!¡± Chapter 433 433 Mother-daughter reunion (10) The child¡¯s father looked at the car that sped away. He nced at the security guard arrogantly and said, ¡± ¡°Did you see clearly? Next time, before you ask me to step aside, ask me who I am!¡± Tong Lu received a call from Yan Shuo. your father is really something. He purposely blocked the entrance of the hospital and didn¡¯t allow our car to enter. The president¡¯s inw is really different. He¡¯s so arrogant! ¡°My father?¡± forget it, just rest well. I¡¯ve really done a thankless thing today, and I was even taught a lesson by uncle. Tong Lu had no idea what was going on after the call ended. She saw her father walking toward her in an exaggerated manner. dad, ¡± Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows. did you stop a fleet of cars at the entrance of the hospital just now? ¡± a fleet of cars wanted to show off in front of my father just now. They¡¯re quite tactful after knowing my identity. Xu Ying and Yan Wanwan bade their farewells. Tong Lu asked someone to send them off. The child¡¯s father lit a cigarette. why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were sick? you haven¡¯t contacted me for a few months. Do you still have me in your eyes? ¡± today is my death anniversary. Did you go to my grave? ¡± ¡°Today is your mother¡¯s death anniversary?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± she sarcastically asked. I¡¯m usually busy with work, so it¡¯s inevitable that I don¡¯t remember. How are you? you¡¯re the president¡¯s daughter-inw now. You have a noble status, so you have to take care of your health. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go and burn some incense for mom now.¡± I came here today to see you. the Father looked at his daughter with pride.¡±Only now do I know how far my daughter¡¯s vision is. It¡¯s a good thing she didn¡¯t go to study at Yale, or else she wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet such a good match.¡± ¡°Dad, do you think it¡¯s a good marriage for me to be a widow now?¡± even if she¡¯s a widow, she¡¯s still from the president¡¯s family. Let me remind you, you can¡¯t simply remarry in the future. Once you do, you¡¯ll draw a clear line with the president¡¯s family and your status will be gone. You¡¯re good like this now. Take good care of Shanshan in the future and you¡¯ll be able to live without worries for the rest of your life. Tong Lu did not expect her father to say that. ¡°I¡¯m tired. You should go to the cemetery and burn some incense for mom. Forget it, mom doesn¡¯t necessarily want you to burn the incense.¡± ¡°Please send my father out, thank you,¡± she said to the maid. ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude?¡± the child¡¯s father¡¯s face darkened. You haven¡¯t contacted me for a few months, and dad took the initiative to visit you. You¡¯ve only been here for two minutes, and you¡¯re asking dad to leave? Now, you only have eyes for your inws and no father?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart was chilled to the bone as she nced at her father. ¡°When Have you ever had me in your eyes? You¡¯re actually saying that it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t go to Yale, and that I did get into Yale, right? What did you and my stepmother do to make me fail the exam and let Tong Juan get in?¡± Only then did the child¡¯s father realize that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have, and he frowned.¡±That¡¯s all your stepmother¡¯s doing, but it¡¯s still pretty good. Do you think getting into Yale is better than marrying the president¡¯s son? One step to heaven.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something that can help you reach the heavens in a single step, right?¡± Tong Lu said sternly, ¡± father, I advise you to stay clear-headed. Don¡¯t use the name of being a rtive of the royal family to put on airs. Be careful that you don¡¯t fall one day and won¡¯t be able to get up again! ¡°How can you talk to your father like that! You unfilial daughter!¡± The child¡¯s father was so angry that he raised his hand to teach his daughter a lesson. However, just as he raised his arm, he was grabbed by someone and his face twisted in pain. The child¡¯s father turned his head and shouted,¡±Who is it?¡± A face suddenly appeared in his line of sight, and the child¡¯s father¡¯s expression changed drastically after he saw it clearly. The tall man¡¯s aura was proud and fierce, and he was so shocked that his voice trembled.¡±M-Mr. Leng, please ...¡± Chapter 434 434 Tong Lu is my wife (1) Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was so dark that there was no warmth in his voice at all. He had heard every single word of the conversation between the father and daughter just now. He was burning with anger. It was really sad for Tong Lu to have a father like this. He was also depressed to have a father-inw like this! If he were to marry Tong Lu in the future, his family would definitely criticize her and her family. ¡°Take him out! In the future, without my orders, you¡¯re not allowed to let anyone in!¡± Leng Yejin stretched his hand and gave an order. His voice was extremely cold. The bodyguards behind him kept quiet out of fear and immediately asked him to leave. The child¡¯s father found his breathing after a while and said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Leng, I¡¯m here to visit Lulu. You might have misunderstood. I¡¯m talking to my daughter, and I was a little too excited.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking him out? can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Mr. Tong, please?¡± The bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to dy. Tong jiumo¡¯s father was afraid that Leng Yejin would have a bad impression of his daughter. He was in a hurry to salvage the situation, but he could not hold back the two bodyguards. They immediately grabbed him by his arms and quickly dragged him out of the ward. Tong Lu felt embarrassed. I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve made a fool out of me. Leng Yejin sat arrogantly at the head of the bed. ¡®One can¡¯t choose one¡¯s birth. If I had to tell a joke, my birth is the biggest joke.¡¯ Besides, you¡¯re not the same kind of person as your father, so you don¡¯t have to be ashamed of having such a father.¡± However, Tong Lu could not get over it. It was already difficult to be with him, and now she had to drag her father down with her. ¡°Can you give my father a warning? I¡¯m afraid that he can¡¯t see his identity clearly and will go astray in the officialdom.¡± If her father really did something, she would be embarrassedter on. Some people didn¡¯t want to see each other anymore, but they were still bound together for good or bad. If they were to be embarrassed, she would also be embarrassed. Leng Yejin nodded in agreement. I heard you talking to your father just now. What¡¯s going on when you were reced after you got into Yale? ¡± He remembered that she was a failed student who didn¡¯t even get into university. Tong Luughed bitterly. I don¡¯t know either. Back then, I got into Yale, but Tong Juan¡¯s name appeared in the eptance letter in the end. Fortunately, you were the one who gave me the letter of admission to a University. Otherwise, I would only be able to graduate from high school for the rest of my life. When Leng Yejin heard this, he became even angrier. He held her small palm in hisrge hand.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this for you.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened. She was overjoyed.¡±Really? This matter has been weighing on my heart for a long time, but I can¡¯t find out. If you help me investigate, it will definitely be much faster than me investigating it myself.¡± ¡°What else did your father do to you?¡± At this moment, Leng Yejin felt that she had been abused since she was young. Tong Lu was nonchnt and did not want to talk about the past.¡±There¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t get my father¡¯s love. What I can¡¯t stand is that he changed my birth date randomly and made me into a child born after he married his stepmother, an illegitimate daughter. Two days ago, it wasn¡¯t my 23rd birthday, but my 24th birthday. My father changed my birthday to one year younger.¡± Was this the real reason he missed her birthday? Leng Yejin was feeling depressed about this. I¡¯ll ask Secretary Yu to bring you to change your real birth date! Tong Lu nodded and nced at the man beside her. She suddenly felt that it was great to have him around. He could help her solve any problem with just one word, and she could not solve those problems on her own. Her heart, which had been frozen by her father, felt as if it had been warmed by him. It was an indescribable feeling. Leng Yejin looked at her and sighed faintly. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his embrace, but he could hear her coughing non-stop. Chapter 435 435 Tong Lu is my wife (4) It was only then that Leng Yejin noticed that the room reeked of smoke. It must be the Father of the child who was smoking in the ward. He knew that his daughter had acute pneumonia, but he was still smoking in the room! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were rted by blood, he really wanted to send the child¡¯s father to hell! She walked to the window and opened it to get some fresh air, but she was afraid that the cold wind would chill her. She felt a burst of frustration and could only ask someone to find a few candles to light to get rid of the smoke smell in the room. When Tong Lu saw how thoughtful Leng Yejin was, she felt even more touched. Late at night. After Leng Yejin took a shower in the Leng family manor, he secretly returned to the hospital. He entered the ward invisibly, as if he had gotten used to it. Tong Lu had been frightened by him a few times, but she did not mind him spending the night with her when she was sick. In fact, she was very touched. In the past few nights, when she coughed non-stop in the middle of the night, he would get up to pour her water and personally feed her. This kind of careful care was not something that a maid could rece. Tong Lu even suspected that he had not had a good night¡¯s sleep. He was so busy with work, yet he still took care of her at night. Her heart ached for him, so she hoped that she would get better soon. ¡°Send the two servants out.¡± Leng Yejin was very displeased with the two maids who were sitting by the window and chatting. Every night, when she coughed the most, he would heal her heart with an unprecedented intensity. Tong Lu rolled her eyes. mother-inw asked the maids to take care of me. Don¡¯t you know what she means? ¡± you don¡¯t have to care about what my mother means. You just have to care that I¡¯m trying to treat you right now. Quickly chase the maids away. Tong Lu was speechless. She had no choice but to find an excuse to send the female servant away. The maid thought she was going to sleep, so she kindly turned off the lights for her and closed the door from outside. After the maid left, Leng Yejin treated her. After the treatment, the two of themy quietly in the ward. Leng Yejin thought of a question. His voice became a little more serious.¡±Tell me, what did you and Yan Shuo do in the month you disappeared? Say it one by one, don¡¯t leave out a single word. As long as it¡¯s not too much, I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± She raised her head and looked at him nkly. what are you talking about? I didn¡¯t even spend a month with Yan Shuo. I only went to the Secretary of State¡¯s house to have a look. Leng Yejin thought he was hallucinating. He paused for three seconds and pinched her chin.¡±What did you just say? I dare you to say it again, whose house did you go to?¡± Tong Lu panted slightly. I met the Secretary of State. During our conversation, he found out that I¡¯m good at Greece, so he invited me to his house to trante an ancient Greek book for him. He even provided me with food and amodation. I wasn¡¯t with Yan Shuo at all. When she finished speaking, she noticed that there was something burning in his eyes. Tong Lu thought that he did not believe her, so she repeated her words. ¡°I¡¯ve been at the Secretary of State¡¯s house for the entire month, tranting ancient books in the wooden house. I haven¡¯t been anywhere and I haven¡¯t interacted with anyone. That day, you saw me at Yan Shuo¡¯s house. That was because I had just finished my job as the Secretary of State and was at the hospital for a checkup to see if I had contracted aids. I met mother Yan at the hospital, who had a rpse. I was kind enough to send her home, so mother Yan asked me to stay for dinner.¡± The moment she finished speaking, Leng Yejin bent over and bit her shoulder. Tong Lu did not understand the drastic change in his mood. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she cried out in pain.¡±Leng Yejin ... Leng Yejin!¡± Chapter 436 436 Tong Lu is my wife (5) He turned a deaf ear to her words. The thought of his woman staying with Yin Zhan for a month made him want to bite her to death! The gentleness and endearment from earlier instantly disappeared! No wonder he couldn¡¯t find her, not even a single clue. She had been hidden by Yin Zhan! He had ruined Yin Zhan¡¯s n, and Yin Zhan had hidden his woman to take revenge on him? Good! Good! Good on you, Yin Zhan! Tong Lu took a deep breath and pushed him away. my shoulder hurts. My shoulder hurts. Leng Yejin, you¡¯re hurting. Let go of me. ¡°Bear with the pain in your shoulder!¡± He bit her shoulder and refused to let go. He was so angry that he wanted her to know what pain was. ¡°Oh, my shoulder really hurts. You bastard, Yingluo!¡± ¡°You stayed in someone else¡¯s house for a month without calling me or giving me any news. How could you not know that I was in pain? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s a hundred times more painful than this. I¡¯m just short of setting up a monument for you in the cemetery!¡± Tong Lu was speechless. Oh, wasn¡¯t she afraid that if she gave him the news, she would lose her heart instantly and never be able to find it back? At that time, she thought that since he was engaged to Xu Ying, she could only leave him, or else she would be a mistress? She raised her head and looked at him pitifully, only to find that his ck eyes were filled with a huge me, as if he wanted to swallow her alive. ¡®Tong Lu thought to herself resentfully. She did not expect someone to knock on the door of the ward at this moment.¡±Miss Tong,¡± The sudden knock on the door gave Tong Lu a huge surprise. ¡°What is it?¡± At this moment, the maid said something that she wanted to kill herself with. Mr. And Mrs. President are here to visit you. Are they in? ¡± Her heart skipped a beat. However,pared to her fear, Leng Yejin remained calm andposed.¡±Why are you panicking?¡± How could she not panic? if her inws knew that she was in the ward with Leng Yejin, they would not be able to exin themselves. Yet, this man was telling her not to panic! She raised her eyes and red at him with her charming eyes.¡±Invisibility! Invisibility! Quickly turn invisible!¡± After saying that, she jumped off the bed and rushed to the bathroom. The moment the door to the ward was opened, Tong Lu had already locked herself in the bathroom. In the blink of an eye, Leng Yejin disappeared from the ward and reappeared in the bathroom. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°You told me to make myself invisible, what are you hiding for? Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to get out of hereter! ¡°What should we do then?¡± Tong Lu was so anxious she wanted to cry. What do you think we should do?¡± Leng Yejin felt frustrated.¡¯Is it not appropriate for my parents to visit me at ten O¡¯ clock in the evening?¡¯ He didn¡¯t understand his son at all! Chapter 437 437 Tong Lu is my wife (6) ¡°Lulu, are you taking a bath?¡± It was not the maid¡¯s voice outside the door, but Madam president¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your dad and I will wait in the ward for a while. We have something to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Tong Lu answered quickly. She wanted to die the moment she answered! ¡°What do we do? What do we do now?¡± Leng Yejin pricked up his ears to listen to his parents ¡®conversation in the ward. ¡°Wait a moment, you tell Lulu that I¡¯ll go outside to avoid you two having a chat. She¡¯s a girl, so she¡¯ll feel awkward.¡± Madam President nodded. that¡¯s the only way. She¡¯s a sensible child. If we talk to her seriously, she¡¯ll definitely listen. We can¡¯t let her and Jin continue to mess around. Otherwise, both of them will lose their reputation. The president nodded. To be honest, he liked Tong Lu very much as his daughter-inw. He always felt that it was his son¡¯s fault! Leng Yejin looked at the shy and scared woman in his arms. He was afraid that he could not let her out. Otherwise, with her cowardly personality, she would draw a clear line between them as soon as she was done talking to his mother. Tong Lu¡¯s eyshes trembled violently. Leng Yejin let out a long sigh. He searched for his phone for a long time and sent his father a text message. He did not hold back at all. [ dad, I¡¯m in the bathroom. Send everyone away and wait for me for ten minutes. ] Tong Lu almost felt dizzy when she saw what he had sent. ¡°Are you crazy? if you send this to your father-inw, how am I going to face others in the future?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are you addicted to having an affair with me? do you n to be embarrassed for the rest of your life?¡± He was carefree and at ease,pletely different from her nervousness and fear. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt as if a bottle of mixed feelings had been knocked over. She was both surprised and overjoyed. In the end, her mind went nk.¡¯What does he mean by that?¡¯ ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll deal with mom and dad.¡± As he spoke, he hugged her tightly, his unique heat baking her like fire. before that, we still have ten minutes. Don¡¯t waste it. Tong Lu eximed softly. He was actually still in the mood toplete the rest of the process. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Your inws are outside!¡± ¡°Unless you don¡¯t want to have sex for the rest of your life, you can push me away!¡± He didn¡¯t care. He covered her mouth and kissed her forcefully to prevent her from screaming. In the ward, the president received his son¡¯s text message and was so angry that he almost fainted. What did he mean by being in the bathroom? Considering the situation he was in right now, the president threw his phone on the ground. What a disgrace to the public! It was an offense against public morals! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Madam President didn¡¯t know why he was so angry. ¡°Go and ask everyone to leave the ward. We¡¯ll have a private chat with Lulu.¡± Mr. President¡¯s voice was extremely heavy with every word he said. As long as he thought of what might be happening in the bathroom at this moment, he would be so angry that he could not contain his anger ... Ten minutester. Leng Yejin walked out of the bathroom with an air that had yet to dissipate. He was dressed neatly, but his clothes were obviously wet. When the First Lady saw her son, she could not believe it. Her mouth formed an ¡®O¡¯ shape. Leng Yejin¡¯s footsteps were neither too fast nor too slow. Faced with his parents ¡®various expressions, he walked over with a calm andposed expression. ¡°Dad, mom, why are you looking for Lulu sote at night?¡± With a loud thud, the president sat in front of Leng Yejin¡¯s desk, which he used to work at during the day. He mmed his palm on the table with force.¡±You still dare to ask what¡¯s the matter!¡± Chapter 438 438 Tong Lu is my wife (7) Tong Lu stood in the bathroom and took a shower. She was anxious and worried. She had no idea what was going on outside. Leng Yejin did not allow her to go out, and she did not dare to go out either. She was so vexed that she wanted to find a hole and hide in it. What to do? She felt as if her face was about to bleed. Both Mr. And Mrs. President were her elders who treated her very well. Now that she had encountered such a thing, she didn¡¯t dare to think about how she would be able to hold her head high in front of them in the future. What would they think of her? She had never felt so strong like crying before, but she had no tears. In the ward, the president was furious when he saw that his son did not look flustered or guilty at all. He picked up a teacup from the table and threw it in front of him. you¡¯ve done such a thing and you still have that fearless expression on your face. Kneel down! Madam President sighed and strode toward the bathroom. Leng Yejin blocked her way and knelt down. However, he did not allow Madam President to walk around him to go to the bathroom. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go in. She¡¯s shy.¡± Madam President felt embarrassed. she¡¯s so shy. How could she do such a thing? ¡± it¡¯s all our son¡¯s fault. She didn¡¯t have a choice. You know how I am. I¡¯m not someone she can resist. I don¡¯t even know how many times I raped her. The moment Leng Yejin said that, the president and Madam President almost fainted in anger. How could he say something like rape no matter how many times he had done it? how can you say something like that? ¡± Mr. President scolded sternly. do you really think I don¡¯t dare to hit you? ¡± Leng Yejin kneeled straight, but his posture remained calm. I¡¯ve told mother about it before. I think you¡¯re here to have a chat with Tong Lu because of what I said. Dad, mom, I meant what I said before. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you. I hope to get your support. ¡°Support?¡± The president felt that if he had a heart attack, he would be so angry that he would have a heart attack tonight. If he had a whip in his hand, he would definitely hit his son.¡±You dare to ask for our support after doing such an immoral thing? Lulu is your sister-inw!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not my sister-inw, she¡¯s my wife.¡± The voice was powerful and resonating! it¡¯s not against ethics to do things between husband and wife with your wife. You and mom are also experienced, so you must know how a married couple shouldmunicate. ¡°We¡¯ve been through this? We¡¯re officially married, and you¡¯reparing us to the two of you!¡± The president was even more furious. He thought that the man would not listen to his advice and insisted on touching his sister-inw. He was furious.¡±You disgraceful thing!¡± He stood up sternly and walked toward Leng Yejin. He raised his leg and kicked him. Leng Yejin neither dodged nor dodged. Madam President, on the other hand, was shocked. She quickly stopped her husband, who was about to lecture her son again.¡±Speak properly, speak properly, don¡¯t touch me.¡± let¡¯s talk it out. Do you think your son has the attitude to talk it out with us? ¡± Mr. President¡¯s expression was cold. you¡¯re already an adult, but you still don¡¯t know your limits. You¡¯re not repenting even after you¡¯ve done something wrong. You still don¡¯t know shame when you touch sister-inw! Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze was unfathomable. He raised his head, and his words struck fear into the hearts of the people around him. ¡°She never married Shuo. From the beginning, the person she married was me!¡± Leng Yejin spoke his mind directly. At this point, there was no need to hide anything from his father. He told his mother those things a few days ago because he did not want to hide things from his parents like a thief. He was tired! Chapter 439 439 Tong Lu is my wife ¡°What? you¡¯re spouting nonsense again?¡± Mr. President scolded sternly. this is my fault. I¡¯ve never revealed Lulu¡¯s true identity to the public. Back then, I was the one she married. She had never met Shuo before, and she was not Shuo¡¯s wife. Shuo used his own name to look for a wife, but in fact, he was looking for a wife for me. The president did not believe him. He thought that he was just looking for an excuse. He frowned, picked up a broom in the house, and hit him hard on the back. Leng Yejin did not move. He allowed the broom tond on his back. He continued, ¡± ¡°At that time, he was in danger, and I was in the middle of a battle for the heir, so I couldn¡¯t take care of him. I advised him to have an operation, but he was afraid that the operation would fail and he would leave Shanshan with no one to take care of her, so he looked for a marriage for himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to this at first, but I didn¡¯t agree to it, so he refused to have the operation. In a moment of desperation, I couldn¡¯t change his mind, so I had no choice but to agree to his request. I took Tong Lu, slept with her, and signed the Marriage Registration Form. After that, Tong Lu raised Shanshan alone until she was brought back to the Leng family.¡± Madam President stood at the side and listened to her son¡¯s words seriously. She stopped her husband and took a while to digest it. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Listen to your son.¡± Madam President looked at her son and felt that things might not be as they thought. She asked in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you make it clear when you brought Lulu and Shanshan home? everyone knows that she¡¯s your sister-inw, but now you¡¯re telling us that she¡¯s your wife? How can your dad and I believe you?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes flickered. I wasn¡¯t at home when she was brought back to the Leng family. By the time I came back, everyone had already acknowledged her as my sister-inw. Besides, Grandpa has already arranged for me to be engaged to the Xu family. If I reveal her true identity, how can our family tolerate her? ¡± At that time, I didn¡¯t know about my background and didn¡¯t want her to be in trouble, and I didn¡¯t want myself to be in trouble. Besides, I¡¯m not interested in a woman who¡¯s willing to marry ate-stage cancer patient for money and is so irresponsible with her life!¡± Madam President didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Even she wanted to p her son.¡±If you don¡¯t like him, why are you interested now?¡± Leng Yejin went straight to the point. after spending time with her, I gradually understand what kind of person she is. It¡¯s hard to avoid developing feelings for her after spending time with her. You¡¯re all experienced people, so you should know that I¡¯ve been trying to get to know her better over the past half a year. After all, I didn¡¯t really want to marry her in the beginning. I don¡¯t want to just give in to someone I want to spend the rest of my life with. To be honest, I really didn¡¯t want her at first. I even thought of letting her be my sister-inw for the rest of my life. His expression was too calm, and he didn¡¯t seem to be lying. For a moment, the ward was silent. No one spoke. ¡°Are you two really married?¡± Madam President asked after a while. I signed the Marriage Registration Form but didn¡¯t hand it over to the marriage registration Office. You¡¯ve always taught me to be responsible for my actions and not to go back on my word. Since I¡¯ve signed the Marriage Registration Form, I¡¯ll definitely marry her in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be going too far. ¡°Bullying people too much?¡± Madam President was so angry that sheughed. she only signed the registration form and hasn¡¯t handed it in yet. You¡¯ve already turned her into a sister-inw that everyone knows about. You¡¯ve made things soplicated. Isn¡¯t this bullying? Lulu also knows about this?¡± Chapter 440 440 Tong Lu is my wife (9) she doesn¡¯t know anything. She still thinks that she married Shuo. The only thing she knows is that the person who slept with her was me. I only told her this a few months ago because she was too stubborn and refused to give in to me. When the president heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. ¡°She stubbornly refused to obey you? She¡¯s your sister-inw and you want her to obey you? how did I raise you to be like this ...¡± The words were at the tip of his tongue, but he had no choice but to swallow them down. He could only me himself for not knowing that he was his son. Otherwise, he would never have taught him to be so shameless and evil! At this moment, he felt that the words ¡®sinful beyond redemption¡¯ were very suitable for his son! This was simply nonsense! The president paced back and forth in the ward, fuming.¡±Without a marriage certificate, everyone knows that you two are your sister-inw. If you go out and tell the world that she is your wife, who will believe you? Others will only think that you¡¯re lying to make sister-inw your wife!¡± Leng Yejin was still kneeling, but his naturally arrogant aura only grew stronger. I¡¯ll find an appropriate way to deal with this matter. As long as you and mother don¡¯t make things difficult for Tong Lu and treat her like your daughter-inw and love her sincerely, I¡¯ll settle the rest of the matters myself. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never done anything that¡¯s not certain of my sess. The president looked at his strategic posture and was furious. ¡°You don¡¯t do things that you¡¯re 90% sure of. Once you¡¯ve investigated something, tell me five monthster! You clearly knew your identity, yet you waited until the engagement banquet to announce it. You caught everyone off guard, yet you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so calm!¡± father, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t announce the news Five months after the investigation. At first, I only found some clues, but after two months of secret investigation, I finally confirmed my identity in July, around the time when I delivered the betrothal gifts to the Xu family. In that case, the president would not be satisfied either! ¡°If you know, why did you still send betrothal gifts to the Xu family and make everyone know?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he trying to make another marriage happen, but in the end, it didn¡¯t happen?¡± Mr. President red at her coldly. you¡¯ve messed up your own marriage and you¡¯re still trying to help someone else¡¯s marriage. You can¡¯t announce your rtionship with Lulu to the public for the time being. You can only do so when you have a reasonable reason. I may believe you, but the people won¡¯t believe you! ¡°I know. I¡¯ve only been in charge of the Leng family for less than a year, and I can¡¯t control all of it. If I were to announce it so easily, my family might think that she¡¯s not worthy of me, take away my power, put pressure on me, and prevent us from being together. I¡¯ll wait for the right time. Once I announce it, no one will be allowed to have any objections. It¡¯ll be foolproof.¡± When he did things, he would never allow any idents to happen. He always wanted to win with one strike. Therefore, he would not act rashly if it was not a sure thing. Once he acted, he would not allow anyone to tell him what to do. His marriage was the same! ¡°I¡¯ll go in and talk to Lulu for a while,¡± Madam President sighed. Leng ye was intrigued. don¡¯t. I haven¡¯t told her yet. I¡¯m the one she married. You¡¯ll only scare her if you go in like this. If I scare you away, you won¡¯t have any grandchildren to hold in the future.¡± Madam President red at her. you child! How could you not tell her about this? ¡± Leng Yejin was not afraid to hide his thoughts in front of his parents. I don¡¯t want a tied marriage. A woman must be pursued and conquered by me. She must be willing to give her heart to me, not locked up by a marriage contract. Chapter 441 441 Tong Lu is my wife (10) ¡°That kind of marriage is a failure for me. Now that she¡¯s a widow and I¡¯m unmarried, I want to be in a rtionship of my own free will! If she doesn¡¯t have the determination to be with me for life, then I¡¯d rather not marry her!¡± Madam President didn¡¯t quite understand what her son meant. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I mean it literally. I have my own thoughts. Mom, if a person really likes me and really loves me, she would throw herself into my arms regardless of everything, even if it was a moth flying into the fire. But Lulu is too calm and rational. There can¡¯t be only one threshold in life. In the future, we have a long life to pass through all kinds of tests. If she can¡¯t hold my hand tightly, if she can¡¯t be in the same boat as me, then what¡¯s the point of me marrying her?¡± a marriage contract is not the security lock of a marriage. Marriage and divorce are toomon. Today we are husband and wife, but tomorrow may be the past. The only security lock is that our hearts are mutually dependent. Our hearts belong to someone else, and our hearts will not change until death! ¡°I have my own pride. I can¡¯t rely on a marriage contract to bind a woman. I want to win her heart by myself! Therefore, I will not allow anyone to interfere in this matter, including you!¡± Ever since he was a child, he, Leng Yejin, had always relied on his own abilities and charm to get and fight for anything that he wanted. There was no reason for him to lose so badly in love. That would be an insult to his personal charm! The woman he wanted had to be conquered by him! The heart that he had conquered was the world¡¯s treasure! Madam President looked at her son and finally understood. ¡°But do you understand? Lulu only thinks that she¡¯s your sister-inw. You told me that she¡¯s hard to get. If I were your mother, I would also not ept your brother-inw. Aren¡¯t you bullying her on purpose?¡± However, Leng Yejin refused to listen to her! His love had always been overbearing! It didn¡¯t make sense! If she could give it to him, he would give her a lifetime of love. She couldn¡¯t give it to him. He was so sorry, and his pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to hold her hand for life! Madam President sighed. For a moment, she felt that the rtionship that her son wanted was a fatal challenge to a woman. She did not know if Tong Lu was lucky or unlucky to have met her son! At this very moment, in the bathroom. Tong Lu had no idea what was going on outside. She tidied herself up and held the doorknob. She did not know if she should go out or not. He told her to stay in the bathroom and not go out. He would take care of everything, but was there any use in hiding now? She did not know where she found the courage to do so. She suddenly pushed the doorknob open and walked out of the bathroom as if she was ready to die. Her heart was in her mouth as she walked into the ward. All of a sudden, she saw Leng Yejin kneeling on the floor. She was shocked. She quickly walked over and knelt down beside him. ¡°Father-inw, mother-inw, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± Leng Yejin did not expect her to walk out of the room. He turned his head and saw that her shoulders were trembling violently. His eyes darkened. He did not want to know what she was doing out there. ¡°Lulu, get up.¡± Madam President quickly went to help her up. Tong Lu did not dare to get up. She kneeled beside Leng Yejin with her back straight. Even though she was so scared that her heart was trembling, she did not want to stay in the bathroom like a coward. Fortunately, the man beside her was familiar and strong. He enveloped her in his natural aura, and it seemed to have injected some courage into her. She couldn¡¯t exin herself. She had indeed done something wrong. Therefore, after saying something that disappointed the elders, she couldn¡¯te up with any more excuses. The posture she took was also an attitude of admitting her mistake. However, her small hand quietly searched for the man¡¯srge hand and finally, she clenched it. Chapter 442 442 Tong Lu is my wife Leng Yejin lowered his head in disbelief. This woman, who was so nervous that she was scared out of her wits, was taking the initiative to hold his hand. What was she trying to do? Could it be that she actually wanted to face it together with him? When he realized this, he suddenly held her hand in disbelief. He tightened his grip and his heart was unusually agitated. The president and his wife could tell that Tong Lu was extremely nervous, but she still held her son¡¯s hand tightly. Judging from her attitude, she clearly loved her son. Why did they not share the same boat? ¡°You bastard!¡± Mr. President only said one sentence and left with a flick of his sleeves. Madam President chuckled. you guys should clean up yourselves. You don¡¯t know how to control yourself in the ward. You¡¯re young and full of energy, so you should have a limit. Lulu is still sick. After that, he walked out and took the four maids away. He even sent the bodyguards at the door far away so that his son and daughter-inw could have some private space to talk. After leaving the hospital, Madam President sat in the speeding car and said to her husband, who had a dark expression, ¡± alright, don¡¯t be angry. To be honest, I like Lulu very much. If she really didn¡¯t marry Shuo and married Jin instead, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to take her as her daughter-inw. Let the children deal with their own matters. The president frowned. that¡¯s easy for you to say. We can ept our son¡¯s story, but others can. He didn¡¯t really get married to Lulu back then! Anything he said now would cause criticism! I don¡¯t know how to announce Lulu¡¯s name at the state banquet tomorrow!¡± He had wanted to use the state banquet tomorrow to introduce his son, daughter-inw, and granddaughter. How was he going to announce it now? Once it was announced, it would be difficult to change it! However, he was still satisfied with Lulu. She had the same interests as him in calligraphy. As he thought about it, his anger from the whole night dissipated by half. However, he had to start thinking about the two children from now on. He had to let them be together properly and not let his daughter-inw suffer. In the ward, after the president and his wife left, Tong Lu¡¯s tensed body instantly copsed to the ground. Her mind was nk, and her back was covered in sweat. She was sweating profusely! Leng Yejin got up, carried the limp woman, and gently ced her on the bed. He grabbed her sweaty hand and brought it to his lips. He kissed her again and again. He stared at her panic-stricken face with a greedy and passionate gaze. He could not bring himself to look away. He enjoyed this moment.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the bathroom? what are you doing out here?¡± She didn¡¯t know how much her actions tonight pleased him. Leng Yejin was still in a state of agitation and excitement. Even the anger that she felt for going to Yin Zhan¡¯s house to stay for a month had mostly dissipated. He felt that he would not hold it against her even if she was pardoned. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was heavy, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes. my inws must be extremely disappointed in me. They¡¯ve always been very good to me, but I¡¯ve done such an immoral thing. I can¡¯t face them anymore. ¡°Since you can¡¯t face it, why did youe out and embarrass yourself?¡± ¡°Since things have alreadye to this, of course we have to face it together.¡± However, she did not know what was waiting for her in the future. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes grew deeper and brighter, but he did not say anything.¡±Oh, really? Shouldn¡¯t you be drawing a line with me at this time?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to draw the line? Now that my inws know about it, what they should be thinking about is how to break the pot and throw it away. Why am I so unlucky?¡± Her heart was in a state of panic when she suddenly heard the man above herugh. She gave him a light Pat and sniffled.¡±You¡¯re stillughing? You should have turned invisible at that time, and I wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassed! I walked out by myself just now and nothing happened. It¡¯s all your fault and you¡¯re still smiling so happily?¡± ¡°Why are you invisible?¡± Leng Yejin asked with a faint smile. Why do I have to hide when I¡¯m pampering my own woman?¡± Chapter 443 443 Tong Lu is my wife If his woman was willing to stand up and face it together with him, why didn¡¯t sheugh? This was the first time he had seen her courage. God knew how happy he was now. He really regretted not recording that scene with a video recorder just now so that he could slowly reminisce about it in the future. Leng Yejiny down beside her in an extremely rxed andzy manner. He stretched out an arm to serve as a pillow for her and pulled her into his arms. He pinched her small chin and said, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to face it with me? my parents are very angry now. Are you ready to face this storm with me? Maybe you won¡¯t be able to withstand this storm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I want to find a hole to put it in, but I¡¯m willing to try.¡± Tong Lu bit her lip. She was still in a daze.¡¯Am I going to wee the storm?¡¯ Did she not know if she could take it? Previously, she had been worried that if he didn¡¯t marry into the Xu family, he would have to abdicate and let the second heir marry into the Xu family. Now that this problem had long since disappeared, the other storms shouldn¡¯t be so fierce, right? However, he mocked himself for finding joy in misery.¡±I¡¯m definitely not going to keep my job, Yingluo.¡± Leng Yejin almostughed out loud.¡¯She¡¯s still in the mood to worry about work at a time like this? is work really that important?¡¯ Leng Yejin said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I have money. It¡¯s enough for you to live a life of luxury. You can gargle with bird¡¯s nest and bathe with milk every day. You can do whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to worry about your life for the rest of your life. Do you understand? Don¡¯t you think the life of a richdy is very beautiful?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s tensed heart skipped a beat, but she soon burst intoughter. Was there such a luxurious life? She couldn¡¯t enjoy it. But, ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to support me. If I make you angry one day and you freeze all the cards, I¡¯ll be tortured to death. As the saying goes, the economic foundation determines the superstructure. I¡¯ve learned a bloody lesson.¡± yes, I have a bad temper. If you dare to provoke me, I won¡¯t be merciful even if I let you live on the streets and be a beggar, let alone freeze your ount. Are you sure you want to face the storm with me? ¡± He fixed his deep gaze on her. His eyes were burning. Tong Lu¡¯s figure was reflected in his eyes. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she met his eyes. She felt as if he only had eyes for her. She shyly looked away and said,¡±who wants to face the storm with you?¡± I¡¯m already regretting letting go of me. I should¡¯ve just been hiding and note out.¡± ¡°Toote!¡± The man said domineeringly. If you dare to kneel with me, you have to bear the consequences of your knees bending!¡± He wanted to kiss her after he finished speaking, but Tong Lu pushed him away immediately. ¡°You¡¯re still messing around, you¡¯ve already been seen by your inws!¡± ¡°This is yourst dinner. Eat more, or you won¡¯t be able to eat it in the future!¡± Tong Lu did not know whether tough or cry.¡¯Perhaps this is really thest dinner?¡¯ She wondered how her inws would deal with her tomorrow. Love never had the time to start. Thinking about howplicated her mood was, why not enjoy herst dinner? The next morning, Tong Lu realized that she was not in the hospital when she woke up. Instead, she was in the Leng family¡¯s bedroom. The man held her in his arms like a pillow. His entire posture waszy and harmless, and his dense and long eyshes had a bit more of a heart-stirring sexiness. He casually took a cup of bird¡¯s nest from the bedside table, took a sip, and smiled with interest. how about waking up in my arms and enjoying the feeling of gargling with bird¡¯s nest? ¡± Chapter 444 444 Tong Lu is my wife Tong Lu was speechless. She pushed him away. stop fooling around. Leng Yejin patted her forehead. He despised her for not being cooperative.¡±There¡¯s a milk bath in the bathroom.¡± ¡°......¡± Tong Lu put on a serious face and said,¡¯can¡¯t you be more serious? Think about how you should face your inws today, okay?¡± don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a foreign head of state visiting today. Mr. President and Mrs. President are too busy to take care of you. However, Mr. President said that his son and daughter-inw have to attend the state banquet tonight. What you should be thinking about now is what dress you should wear to stand out. Tong Lu looked like she was about to cry.¡¯How would I dare to dress so splendidly in front of my inws? Just kill me!¡± Leng Yejin had always been calm andposed, so Tong Lu could only think about it herself. The man immediately chased her out of bed and turned his back on her faster than anyone else. ¡°Go to the room next door and look in the mirror. Get excited about the skin that has been shed all over.¡± What was there to be excited about? it wasn¡¯t the first time he had a full-body SAP! Tong Lu returned to her room and sat on her bed, feeling uneasy. The maid knocked on the door and came in. Like a bird startled by the twang of a bow, she suddenly stood up. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re finally back. Have you recovered from your illness?¡± Tong Lu fell back onto the bed and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great. I thought I would never see miss Tong again.¡± ¡°You might not see me again soon.¡± He was caught red-handed by his inws, and the wind was blowing! ¡°Why would I? Miss Tong, you¡¯re obviously not at home, so why did they say that they wanted toe over to let you try on the gown and help you with your makeup? in the end, when I came in and saw that you were really here, I went downstairs to invite the designer and the styling team up.¡± The maid went out with a smile. After a while, a group of young men and women came in and greeted her with a slight bow. miss Tong, we¡¯re the team in charge of your styling today. It¡¯s an honor to be at your service. Tong Lu was confused. Was she really going to attend the state banquet? ¡°Miss Tong, can we start now?¡± the person-in-charge continued. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, wait a moment.¡± Tong Lu stood up and walked out. She went to the room next door and knocked on the door. She wanted to ask Leng Yejin what he meant by that. Leng Yejin yawned. go and put on your makeup. There¡¯s a state banquet tonight. If you dare to embarrass me, I¡¯ll let you continue sleeping in the small apartment. Tong Lu was speechless. When he returned to his room, he called sister Kelly and found out that there was really a foreign head of state visiting today. The state banquet was held in the state banquet hall tonight, and it was quite a big event. Even though everyone knew that Leng Yejin was the president¡¯s son, the president had never publicly announced it at any national event. Thest time, it was only the Leng and Xu families ¡®family recognition Banquet. Hence, the president had the intention to publicly acknowledge Leng Yejin¡¯s family at the state banquet. As the president¡¯s daughter-inw, she had to make a public appearance. There was also Shanshan. Her bedroom turned into a dressing room in the blink of an eye. Some of them helped her with her makeup, some of them helped with her manicure, and some of them were in charge of her hairstyle. More than a dozen people surrounded her, and it was extremely torturous. ¡°Miss Tong, your skin is so good. I¡¯ve done makeup for so many people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone with skin as tender as yours.¡± Tong Lu suppressed her chaotic emotions and smiled. It was not because she had good skin, but because she had a top-quality Facial Mask. please take a look at these gowns. You need to choose two of them. One will be for tonight, and the other will be a backup in case of an emergency. Chapter 445 445 Tong Lu is my wife A few female servants were standing in front of her, and each of them was holding a dress in their hands. All of them were out of print and designed by world-ss designers. Tong Lu was hesitant. She felt that every dress was great, and it was difficult to choose. ¡°Miss Tong, this deep V-neck dress suits you very well,¡± the person-in-charge of the makeup team suggested. Tong Lu looked over. It was a long robe with a deep V-neck and a high waist. It did not have too manyplicated decorations. The package was wrapped in a ssic, exquisite white gauze, and it exuded a romantic and charming aura. It gave off an inexplicable sense of grace and luxury. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. I¡¯ll take this one. I like the violet one too. It¡¯ll be my backup.¡± alright. Miss Tong, please try it on first. If the size is not suitable, there¡¯s still time to adjust it. Tong Lu went to the changing room to change. She came out a few minutester and stood in front of the crowd in a natural and poised manner.¡±Can I?¡± miss Tong, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯ll definitely outshine all the other beauties tonight. Tong Lu smiled bitterly. She could not care less about her beauty right now. She was feeling very nervous, and she did not know how to face her inws tonight. Even though her inws would not criticize her during the state banquet, she could not keep her dignity. In fact, she did not want to attend the banquet at all. She did not want to appear in public and bebeled as Leng Yejin¡¯s eldest sister-inw. However, when she put on her makeup, put on diamond-studded high heels, and stood in front of the mirror elegantly, Tong Lu was still mesmerized by herself. She was so mesmerized that she lost her voice. Which woman did not like to look pretty? Suddenly, she heard footsteps behind her. The man¡¯s handsome face was reflected in the mirror. Then, a crown appeared on her head, and a sapphire was iid on the crown. The oval-shaped sapphire was like an unfathomably deep blue Lake, and the countless broken diamonds embedded around it made her whole face look exceptionally dazzling. It was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t bear to blink. Immediately after, a blue secret message bracelet appeared on her wrist. The secret message bracelet was iid with the date of their wedding night and the first letter of their names. The overall design was extremely exquisite and luxurious, and could be called a peerless masterpiece. Itplemented the crown on her head well. Tong Lu shook the bracelet and looked at the crown in the mirror. She felt that it was unreal when these things matched her body. ¡°Your birthday present.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The bracelet.¡± Leng Yejin looked down at her with his dark eyes. He raised his chin slightly.¡±I wanted to give you a ne, but you already have a jade pendant on your neck. I¡¯ve never seen you take it off. Do you like my gift so much?¡± Tong Lu lowered her head and clenched the jade pendant tightly. this is a priceless treasure to me. A mother¡¯s love was priceless. Of course, she could not fall at any time. ¡°Oh, really? It¡¯s such a treasure?¡± The way this woman spoke was getting more and more likable. Was the jade pendant he gave her a priceless treasure? Sometimes, he really wondered if she knew the origin of the jade pendant, which was why she cherished it so much and wanted to be his wife. Tong Lu raised her hand and looked at the bracelet adoringly. She could not bear to part with it. She raised it to her eyes and scrutinized it. the number gemstone on this bracelet is the date when we first met? ¡± She could tell at a nce that it was the date of their wedding night. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was unreadable. His voice brushed past her ears, and it was so evil that it made her heart jump. yes, it¡¯s the day I ate you for the first time, and the day you turned from a little virgin into a woman. The letters are the initials of our names. Do you like it? ¡± Chapter 446 446 Tong Lu is my wife Tong Lu rolled her eyes at him. She turned her head and averted her gaze. Her ears were burning. She lowered her head and looked at the bracelet. She actually liked it very much. It was almost five o ¡®clock when everything was packed. Tong Lu put on a thick leopard-skin coat and got into the car heading to the presidential pce. Leng Yejin was sitting next to her. He was wearing a tuxedo and looked very formal. He looked arrogant and Noble. The domineering aura he exuded surrounded the entire car. He was on the phone, and she turned her head to look out the window. She was extremely nervous, but more than that, she felt awkward and embarrassed. She was caught having an affair by her inwsst night, and now she was dressed up in front of them. How could she have the mental fortitude? She couldn¡¯t help but open the window and let the cold wind in to wake her up. The convoy passed through the security gates and finally stopped outside the state banquet hall of the presidential pce. Along the red carpet, she held his hand and walked directly into the state banquet hall. The sound of a group of people walking down the long corridor was getting closer and closer. A young man wasing in with a few important foreign officials. He looked imposing as he walked. The dignity and friendliness of the country were perfectlybined on his face. As he walked past them, he nced at them indifferently. When his gaze fell on Tong Lu, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Leng Yejin,¡± He was the Secretary of State, Yin Zhan. Leng Yejin¡¯s proud eyes opened slightly as he waited for him to continue. Yin Zhan stood still and introduced to the people around him, ¡± this is Leng Yejin, the chairman of our Democratic Party. When the foreign official heard that, he immediately greeted Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin had no choice but to deal with the foreign guests and chat with them. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re very beautiful today.¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s gaze fell on Tong Lu again. He did not look away. His gaze was not infatuated. Instead, it was sharp and dangerous. She could not help but shiver. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. He cast a warning nce at Yin Zhan and pulled Tong Lu to the side. He turned his head.¡±Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go to the toilet? Still not going?¡± When did she say that she wanted to go to the toilet? Tong Lu smiled and bade everyone goodbye. She then headed to the bathroom. A tall woman stood at the side and took out a lipstick from her handbag. She carefully applied it in front of the mirror on the sink, then tidied up her carefully decorated hair. She tilted her head and nodded elegantly.¡±You¡¯re Tong Lu?¡± The other party spoke to her in a very polite tone. Tong Lu tilted her head. The woman¡¯s skin was fair and delicate. She turned sideways and shed her a smile. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± he said. The woman extended her hand in a friendly manner. Tong Lu did not understand what she meant. She shook her hand.¡±Hello,¡± he said. The woman showed a grateful smile. I¡¯ve always wanted to find a chance to thank you, and I¡¯ve finally met you today. ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Thank you for taking care of Shanshan for me all these years. Tong Lu was stunned. I¡¯m Shanshan¡¯s biological mother. Guo Ying, thank you for taking care of Shanshan for me. Tong Lu silently and determinedly retracted her hand. She sized up the woman in front of her. There was a hint of shock in her voice.¡±I¡¯m sorry, myte husband didn¡¯t tell me anything about Shanshan¡¯s mother, so I can¡¯t confirm your identity.¡± it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s necessary to be cautious. Miss Tong, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I just wanted to express my gratitude to you. Guo Ying smiled and left the washroom without any small talk. Blood ties could not be broken. Shanshan was her daughter, and this could not be changed. Recently, she had been trying to contact Madam President and acknowledge her daughter. She did not expect that Madam President would actually reply to her and invite her to the state banquet. Chapter 447 447 Tong Lu is my wife Tong Lu pursed her lips tightly and stared at Guo Ying¡¯s back.¡¯She¡¯s really Shanshan¡¯s mother. Why is she here now?¡¯ Leng Yejin was probably the only person who knew about this. Tong Lu left the bathroom. Leng Yejin was not in the corridor. She went to the National Banquet Hall alone. Many guests had already taken their seats at the long table in the hall of the state banquet. The important officials of the two countries and their family members were conversing with each other in a friendly manner. Tong Lu searched for a long time but did not see Leng Yejin. Instead, she saw Xu Ying waving at her. Xu Ying¡¯s father was the Speaker of the House of Representatives. At the moment, she was sitting with her mother. There was ady beside her. It was Xu Ling, Yan Wanwan. She even saw Xu Ke, who was her enemy on a narrow road, sitting at the same table. Tong Lu hesitated for a moment before she walked over. Xu Ying eximed in surprise, ¡± Tong Lu, you¡¯re so beautiful tonight. Brother Jin is so generous. It¡¯s a blue heart. She was more than just beautiful. From the moment she entered the venue, many women had their eyes on her and whispered to each other. The dress was secondary. The most enviable thing was the sapphire crown on her head. Some sharp-eyed people had long recognized that it was the ¡± blue heart. Xu Ke sat a few seats away, and his jealous eyes wanted to stab her to death. ¡°What heart of Blue?¡± Tong Lu did not know much about this. aren¡¯t you wearing the blue heart? it¡¯s known as one of the world¡¯s top ten royal jewelry treasures. It¡¯s a birthday gift from Prince Charlie of United Kingdom to Princess Anna a hundred years ago. A few days ago, it was bought by a mysterious seller at a world-ss auction. There¡¯s no need to guess now. It must be my cousin Jin who bought it. So precious? Leng Yejin did not even mention it. He only said that the bracelet was a birthday gift from him. ¡°Yingying, your gown is beautiful too.¡± women look for the man they like. What¡¯s there to be pretty about? I¡¯ll just wear whatever I want tonight. No one¡¯s looking anyway. ¡°I saw uncle ye Rong just now. Isn¡¯t he the person you like? Of course, I have to dress up to impress him.¡± As soon as Tong Lu finished speaking, Xu Ying¡¯s eyes darkened. don¡¯t mention him. I¡¯ve long driven him out of my heart. I¡¯ll be alone for the rest of my life and won¡¯t think about him again. After saying that, a look of determination shed in her eyes, but her heart ached as if it was being pricked by needles. As the two of them were chatting, there was a suddenmotion at the door. It was the president and the foreign head of state who had entered. Suddenly, the entire lively Hall was silent. This kind of state banquet was different from ordinary banquets. There were many rules, and everyone had to be careful and elegant in every aspect. As the two heads of state entered, everyone stood up and only sat down after the heads of state and their families were seated. ¡°Lulu, who¡¯s that woman? Why are you holding your Shanshan¡¯s hand? If you¡¯re sitting next to Madam President, where¡¯s your seat?¡± Tong Lu could already see that the woman sitting next to the First Lady was talking to Shanshan in a low voice. She could not hide the smile on her face. Shanshan¡¯s face was tense and she did not say anything. Was that woman not Guo Ying, the woman she had met in the washroom? ¡°She should be Shanshan¡¯s biological mother.¡± Xu Ying,¡±Yingluo.¡± Secretary Yu walked over. miss Tong, so you¡¯re here. Just in time. Young master Jin asked you to sit with Madam Xu Ling tonight. The phone in her handbag vibrated at the same time. She took it out and saw that it was a text message from Leng Yejin. Ms. Xu Ling is my other mother and also your other mother-inw. Since this happened so suddenly, you should interact more with your mother-inw and not let your thoughts run wild. Chapter 448 448 Tong Lu is my wife Tong Lu read the text message and replied to Secretary Yu, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xu Ying stood up for her. how can you bear with such bullying? you¡¯ll take care of the child, and in the end, the one who appeared in public was your own mother who came out of nowhere! ¡°Is Madam Xu Ling your aunt?¡± ¡°Introduce me to them,¡± Tong Lu said in a low voice. She didn¡¯t have the courage to face her inws anyway, so she sat there rxed and even heaved a sigh of relief. Only Guo Ying made her feel a little ufortable. She had long treated Shanshan as her own daughter. She didn¡¯t know if she could be so magnanimous to return her daughter to Guo Ying at this time. Xu Ying was exasperated at Xu Ling¡¯s failure to meet her expectations. She helped to introduce her to Tong Lu, who sat next to Xu Ling and spoke to the elders politely. After the state banquet began, the president first raised his ss to toast the rtionship between the two countries, and then everyone raised their sses. Tong Lu held the wine ss in her hand and shifted her gaze to another person. Under the bright lights, he gave off a cold, proud, and Noble feeling. When the president announced that he had just received a son, he stood up and nodded slightly at everyone. That imposing posture seemed to have a Halo physique, so dazzling that no one could take their eyes off him. When she came back to her senses, even Shanshan had been introduced. Although Mr. President did not say that Guo Ying was his daughter-inw, he did announce that Guo Ying was Shanshan¡¯s biological mother. After that, there was no more follow-up. Everyone continued to eat and the guests were happy. Halfway through the state banquet, the foreign head of state and his wife came to the dance floor to dance tango. The ce was very lively. Xu Ying was really angry. what about you? you¡¯ve been waiting for so long. Is the president really not going to introduce you? ¡± Xu Ke sat next to her and smiled coldly at Tong Lu. His smile was as if he was sizing up a drowning dog. Then, Tong Lu received a text message on her phone. It was a taunting message. Tong Lu, I feel so sorry for you. You raised someone else¡¯s daughter so painstakingly. What¡¯s wrong with that? she¡¯ll change her status and be more valuable, while you¡¯ll still be a nobody. I told you the first time we met that you should know your limits and not be greedy for things that you can¡¯t even dream of. You wanted to be the president¡¯s daughter-inw, but the president didn¡¯t even acknowledge you in public. You¡¯re so pretty, but you¡¯re happy for nothing? How do you feel now?¡± Tong Lu nced at the text message, ignored it, and deleted it. It was reasonable that her inws were angry and did not want to introduce her. Besides, wouldn¡¯t that solve her embarrassment? She didn¡¯t want to be introduced as a daughter-inw by her father-inw. She saw another text message on her phone. It was from Leng Yejin.¡±Do you feel disappointed?¡± ¡°No, I actually feel much more rxed.¡± your father-inw said that the uncooked rice was already cookedst night, so you¡¯re not qualified to be his eldest daughter-inw. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want to introduce you. Tong Lu stared at the text message, feeling extremely guilty. She then received another text message from him. but your mother-inw also said that you can consider it and hold on to her other son tightly. Tong Lu replied, [ stop teasing me. My mother-inw must be angry at me right now. They must be extremely disappointed in me. ] ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°What do I have to do to make you believe me?¡± Tong Lu was about to say that she could not believe it when Xu Jing sent her another taunting text message. if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to sit down and eat right now. I can¡¯t seduce Leng Yejin, and I want to be the president¡¯s daughter-inw without being acknowledged by the public. Tong Lu was annoyed when she read half of the message. She was annoyed and replied to Leng Yejin, ¡± ¡°Unless you dare toe over now and ask me to dance.¡± Chapter 449 449 Tong Lu is my wife She had just sent the text message when Leng Yejin walked toward her at a steady pace. He stopped in front of her in a domineering manner, and his posture when he invited her to dance was unusually standard. ¡°Beautifuldy, may I have a dance with you?¡± ¡°My honor!¡± Tong Lu nced coldly at Xu Jing, who was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. She stood up and ced her hand in Leng Yejin¡¯s palm. Xu Jing received Tong Lu¡¯s gaze. She raised her ss and took a big sip of wine. She snorted in her heart.¡¯What am I so proud of? that I¡¯ve been invited to a dance by Leng Yejin? and that I¡¯m his sister-inw? I can¡¯t let anyone know about my identity!¡¯ Xu Ke looked at the Secretary of State, Yin Zhan, who was standing in the distance. She had begged him for several days, and Yin Zhan had agreed to give her a ce in the state banquet tonight and invite her to a dance. If Yin Zhan was willing to show his face, no matter how bad her reputation was, she could still gain something back from the circle of socialites. She had to capture Yin Zhan tonight. She had already made it clear that she had misunderstood the previous time. Tong Lu had only appeared at Yin Zhan¡¯s house to be an interpreter! On the dance floor, a gentle ray of light fell on a man and a woman. It was soft and had a touch of illusionary feeling. The woman¡¯s waist was being held by the man¡¯s arm, and she swayed gently. Leng Yejin was dancing. He lowered his head and looked at her with affection in his eyes.¡±Do You Believe Me Now?¡± He gently inched closer to her face. From a distance, it looked like a misstep in the eyes of the crowd. In fact, his lips really brushed past her lips and stole a fragrance. shut up! Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She cried out in a low voice, ¡± stop it! As soon as she finished speaking, her body was thrown away by the man. She was so scared that she held her breath. The man¡¯s arm pulled back and in the blink of an eye, he pulled her into his arms again. His lips shifted again and pressed onto hers. Oh my God, this man! ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be caught in the actst night by her inws, and tonight by the important officials of the two countries! However, the stern bad man found it interesting and got addicted to it. One time and two times, he stole many kisses. Tong Lu was scared to death. She red at him. can you stop ying? ¡± I¡¯m afraid that tonight will be as embarrassing asst night. You shouldn¡¯t have asked me toe!¡± Leng Yejin felt helpless. He did not know that Guo Ying would suddenly appear. look at your inws, they¡¯re all smiles now. Did they tense up because I asked you to dance? ¡± Tong Lu did not have the time to look at her inws ¡®expressions. However, after he reminded her, Tong Lu was distracted. She nced at the president, who was sitting in the main seat. As expected, he was talking andughing with the president of another country. He did not have a stern expression on his face. By right, he should have been upset to see them dancing tonight after he had seen them having an affairst night. However, not only was the president talking andughing, but the First Lady seemed to be in a good mood too. Tong Lu was not sure.¡¯Is there really such a good thing in the world?¡¯ Mr. And Mrs. President were actually so open-minded? ¡°Do you really not mind, inws? How could that be possible?¡± ¡°I told your mother-inw that I was the one who apanied you on your wedding night. From the beginning to the end, you didn¡¯t even see Shuo¡¯s face. Your mother-inw has always been reasonable and told us to control ourselves in the future.¡± Tong Lu said,¡¯how could granny Qianqian possibly say something like¡¯ we should control ourselves¡¯? ¡®¡± ¡°Last night, before your mother-inw left, did she say that there should be a limit to how hot-blooded you are? Was she angry with you at that time? I was worried that you were sick.¡± Tong Lu took a deep breath. Her mother-inw was indeed worried about her health at that time. Was her mother-inw really that open-minded? Chapter 450 450 Tong Lu is my wife Tong Lu was not sure. She suppressed her emotions. Her throat was rolling, and she was so excited that she almost burst into tears. She looked up, and her anxious and gloomy heart seemed to have hit a ray of sunlight, as soft as the light falling from the top of her head. For a moment, she was lost in thought and felt that it was too unreal. His exquisite and handsome face was partly hidden and partly hidden in the slow and partly fast dance steps, which added ayer of hazy gauze to this unreal scene. Her right hand touched his left hand, spinning, returning, spinning, spinning, and spinning. Her slender waist rose and fell continuously in his arms, ying one shocking dance after another, performing this unreal scene to the extreme. After the song ended, she returned to her seat. Her eyes were already slightly wet. She picked up a ss of wine on the table and took a sip to moisten her throat. She received another text message on her phone. She thought it was Xu Jing, but it was Madam President. Tong Lu tapped on her phone with trembling fingers. The content was as follows: There was no need to feel any psychological burden. Those short words were like a warm current flowing into her body. At that moment, her tearspletely rolled out and she covered her mouth, unable to control herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Ying pushed her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She quickly wiped her tears, but her tear nds opened, and she couldn¡¯t control them. Yan Wanwan took out a few pieces of paper and handed them to Xu Ying. She asked Xu Ying to pass them to Tong Lu, who took them from her. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°Lulu, no matter what happens, don¡¯t be sad. Didn¡¯t you have a lot of fun dancing just now?¡± Tong Lu wiped her face and nodded. She smiled.¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m just suddenly very happy.¡± Xu Ying hugged her, afraid that she was being sarcastic. If it were anyone else who raised a child with great difficulty but was not publicly acknowledged in the end, they would not be able to bear it. Xu Ke sat beside her and watched her tears fall uncontrobly. He thought that she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and revealed a disheveled look. His mood was instantly lifted. Tong Lu, take it easy. After all, you¡¯re not Shanshan¡¯s biological mother. It¡¯s reasonable that the president didn¡¯t introduce you. Why did you cry so badly at such an event? it¡¯ll make people think that you¡¯re not presentable. cousin, no one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak. What you did in the past has embarrassed the family, and now you have the nerve toe to the state banquet. If I were you, I promise not to take a step out of the house for a year! Xu Ying red at him angrily. ¡°You!¡± Xu Ke¡¯s expression changed, but when he saw Yin Zhan walking toward him, he smiled again. He was extremely excited. Yin Zhan must havee to invite him to dance. There was no need to argue with Xu Ying at this time! ¡°Wanwan, may I have the honor of having a dance with you?¡± Yin Zhan stopped in his tracks. Under the light, he looked down on everyone. Xu Ke¡¯s face turned red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple when he said that. He looked extremely shocked. Why wasn¡¯t he inviting her? Yan Wanwan was holding a ss of fruit juice when something shed across her eyes. She took a sip, put down the ss, and nodded. In the distance, Xu Yin¡¯s face was pale, but his pupils contracted almost imperceptibly. In his dark eyes, there were some hidden emotions that were rolling like waves. ¡°Lulu, how about I go out with you to calm down?¡± Tong Lu nodded. The two of them left the hall of the state banquet and walked out of the majestic building. Snowkes began to fall from the sky, and the two of them were only wearing thin gowns. A cold wind blew, and they shivered. Just as she was about to go back to get her thick coat, she bumped into Leng Yerong who was walking down the stairs. Xu Ying stopped in her tracks and suddenly turned around. She didn¡¯t want to see Leng Yerong and strode into the heavy snow. Chapter 451 451 Tong Lu is my wife Yingying, go back and put on your clothes. Otherwise, you¡¯ll freeze to death. Tong Lu hugged her knees and called out to her. ¡°Help me get it. I¡¯ll take a look at the snow. It¡¯s not cold.¡± Tong Lu called her a few times, but she walked further and further away. She had no choice but to go back and pick up her coat. She walked very quickly. Xu Ying was so cold that she shuddered. She only hoped that Leng Yerong would leave quickly so that she could go back to get her clothes. However, she did not expect the sound of a man¡¯s footsteps toe from behind her. It was getting closer and closer to Xuxu. Immediately after, a thick and warm male windbreaker wrapped around her thin body. Xu Ying looked back and saw who it was. She frowned and directly pushed off the windbreaker.¡±No need, thank you.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. Leng Yerong forcefully covered her with his coat and wrapped her up tightly. Xu Ying shook him off with force and threw the coat on the ground, ¡± ¡°Leng Yerong, stay away from me!¡± A man who had publicly refused to marry her, a man who had always been cold and indifferent no matter how she begged him to give her a response, was now showing concern for her? wasn¡¯t it too fake? Who would want to wear his coat? she, Xu Ying, would rather freeze to death than touch his things again, lest her heart-wrenching heart rekindled and she developed feelings for him again. Then, she would have a one-sided love for him day and night. ¡°Put on your clothes and don¡¯t mess around.¡± Leng Yerong narrowed his eyes and stared at the low-neckline dress she was wearing. The skin of her long and slender legs waspletely exposed. It was almost zero degrees outside and she was still standing in the snow as if nothing had happened. Did she want to catch an acute pneumonia like her sister-inw? He forcefully wrapped the trench coat around her but Xu Ying refused. Leng Yerong had no choice but to hold her wrist and walk in the direction of the Western-style building. Xu Ying tried hard to shake him off, but she couldn¡¯t. He pulled her into a warm room. He finally let go of her and walked away immediately. There was no more warmth, as if the man who was worried about her moving because of the cold was just an illusion. Xu Ying¡¯s nose twitched. What is this? There was still a trace of strength left in the skin where his hand was sped tightly, but the person who used that strength made her feel colder than the snow outside. It was so cold that her heart should be in more pain before she could be happy. ¡°Leng Yerong, you bastard!¡± She shouted at his back as tears rolled down her face. Tong Lu ran over with two thick coats and handed one to her, but Xu Ying did not take it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t stay with you. I want to go back to my family. It¡¯s too cold.¡± The heart was too cold. After that, she returned to the banquet hall in a daze. Tong Lu put on a thick coat and walked into the snow alone. At that moment, she heard a loud explosion. She looked up and saw that it was the state banquet¡¯s fireworks show. The fireworks bloomed in the snow, and it was so beautiful. So beautiful that it made people hold their breath and let their imagination run wild. The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s lips curled up. She was not sure whether it was the fireworks or her mood that was beautiful. She only knew that there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. It seemed bitter, but it was sweeter. She stood quietly in the snow. Suddenly, a body stuck to her from behind and wrapped around her from the back. It was so close to her slender body that there was no gap. Tong Lu was shocked. She turned around subconsciously. Before she could see the man¡¯s face clearly, she could smell the familiar scent on his body. It was warm and strong. Her stiff body instantly rxed. She smiled at him.¡±Why did youe out?¡± The man did not say a word. He merely pulled her cold body into his arms. There were other guests out in the dark, snowy weather. Tong Lu could not let go of him. She pushed him gently, but he increased his strength. Not only did he not let go of her, but he hugged her even tighter. He then started a random topic.¡±Shanshan has been very unhappy tonight. She wanted to go to your side, but I didn¡¯t allow her to. She threw a tantrum at me the whole night.¡± Chapter 452 452 Tong Lu is my wife Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows when she heard that. is Guo Ying really Shanshan¡¯s biological mother? ¡± she asked. yes, but I don¡¯t know how she managed to contact mom. Now she wants to get the child back. I only knew that she would be at the state banquet when I came tonight. I don¡¯t want to give Shanshan to her, ¡± Tong Lu said softly. you might think that I¡¯m selfish, but I really don¡¯t want to give her anything. She had taken Shanshan in when she was eight months old, and she would be six in a month. After so many years of being together, Shanshan had long be a part of her life. She really could not return Shanshan to Guo Ying now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give it to you either.¡± Her parents did this to remove her from her status as a sister-inw. He could not reject their kind intentions. So when he saw Guo Ying tonight, he could only cooperate and let her remain unknown. Fortunately, she was smart and did not feel wronged. He turned her body around and ced his hand on her waist. Just as he was about to say something intimate to her, the phone in his pocket rang. He picked up the call and only said one sentence, ¡± ¡°Look after Lan Ting.¡± After he hung up, Tong Lu asked curiously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lan Ting?¡± ¡°LAN Quan probably wants to take advantage of this state banquet to take Lan Ting away.¡± you¡¯re too bad. Mr. Lan is Lan Ting¡¯s father. It¡¯s only natural for him to take the child away. This time, the foreign head of state who came to visit seemed to be the head of state of the country where Mr. Lan was. She had just seen Mr. Lan sitting in the seat of the important foreign officials. ¡°If Lan Ting leaves, Shanshan won¡¯t have any ymates. How pitiful would that be?¡± Was it? This reason was indeed the reason that Xuanji, Shanshan, and Lan Ting had the best rtionship. Tong Lu smiled, not knowing what to say. On the other hand, ye Mei was not qualified to attend the state banquet. However, when he found out that LAN Quan was one of the guests, he asked Leng Yejin for an invitation. It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t find a chance to talk to him at the state banquet. Feeling a little annoyed, she went to the bathroom for a breath of fresh air. Just as she was about to return to the banquet hall, she was suddenly hugged by someone by the waist, and her vision instantly turned dark. Her body was fixed in the narrow corridor. The man¡¯s kiss was fierce and intense. It was imprinted on her lips and took away all her breath in an instant. However, the man took the opportunity to knock her lips and teeth away, and all her sounds were suppressed in her throat. Ye Mei raised his gun and lifted his leg to attack but the man was already prepared for it. In an instant, all her resistance and struggles werepletely suppressed and hisrge palm held her buttocks and smacked her hard without holding back. ¡°Why are you so nervous? you can¡¯t even sense my aura?¡± The muzzle of ye Mei¡¯s gun, which had its safety secured, suddenly retracted.¡±Orchid spring?¡± LAN Quan stared at the ck dress she was wearing. When he saw her get up and leave, he noticed howrge the back of her dress was, and the graceful S-curve was exposed. What a bold woman, she actually dared to expose her body outside. If he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, would she really think that she was a woman who could wear clothes without any man¡¯s control? The sound of fabric tearing came from the quiet air. The ck evening dress instantly turned into a pile of poor rags and was thrown on the corridor. LAN Quan¡¯s mood was a little better. Ye Mei was incensed. are you crazy? what am I going to wearter? ¡± anything is better than this. Do you know how many perverted eyes were staring at you at the state banquet just now? ¡± Ye Mei did not know whether tough or cry. this gown was picked out by our son. Be careful not to offend our son! LAN Quan¡¯s tall body pressed down on him. Not to mention his son, he had not seen his son¡¯s face until now. But tonight, he had already made arrangements. If he did not bring his son back, he would not believe in LAN! Chapter 453 453 Tong Lu is my wife He took off his coat and draped it over the woman he had been thinking about day and night, wrapping her tightly so that she wouldn¡¯t be exposed. His eyes were fixed on her perfect body, which constantly evoked the devil in the depths of his heart. LAN Quan clenched his fists, and every nerve ending was screaming for her. He held her up and kissed her while saying, ¡± ¡°After this state banquet, take our son and leave with me. How about it?¡± ¡°I have a lot of things to do, so I might not be able to leave. How many days can you stay here?¡± ¡°Three days, including today.¡± His identity meant that he couldn¡¯t go in and out of other countries as he pleased. Thest time he came in secret, he was almost caught red-handed when he returned. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to go on a visit with the leader, but it was only a short three days. LAN Quan felt that every second had to be taken apart, or it wouldn¡¯t be enough. As he thought about it, he could no longer control his hot kiss as he pressed it down. He did not let go of an inch of her mouth from top to bottom. He missed her so much that he was going crazy. ¡°Ye Mei, I want to officially marry you into my family.¡± ¡°You can marry me?¡± ¡°Compared to you, nothing else is important! I don¡¯t want to live a life where I can only talk on the phone and hang up on noodles in clear soup. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can touch the little orchid spring. You¡¯re so aggrieved that you¡¯re about to go berserk.¡± Ye Meiughed. This bastard, he was a hooligan! ¡°Am I the important one? Or is my health more important?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± His rough and heavy kiss crushed her lips. ¡°I miss you and your body.¡± He hugged her tightly, his whole body burning with passion. To him, every cell in her body was his true love. They had already been separated for so many years. If they continued to be apart, he would be old and the passion of this life would be exhausted. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, so he had to marry her and hug her to sleep every day! As he said that, he was about to invade her body when the phone that had fallen to the ground suddenly rang. Ye Mei heard that it was his phone and pushed LAN Quan away to pick it up. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was his son. Ye Mei answered. LAN Quan¡¯s face was gloomy, and his handsome eyebrows shed with a touch of darkness. There was a sternness that couldn¡¯t be hidden in his eyes. She actually dared to distract herself from answering the phone with him on this kind of thing? All the excited cells in his body suddenly stopped, and he heard a woman¡¯s voice in his ear, ¡± ¡°Lan Ting, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been kidnapped,¡± Lan Ting¡¯s small voice was unusually calm. Even though she was kidnapped, she didn¡¯t panic. She only mumbled unhappily, ¡± I was kidnapped before I could even finish my homework. The teacher will punish me by making me stand on the ckboard tomorrow! Ye Mei raised his eyes and looked at LAN Quan who was listening: ¡°You kidnapped our son?¡± LAN Quan¡¯s breathing stopped. It was the first time he heard his son¡¯s voice. He grabbed the phone and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Son, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s daddy who wants to see you!¡± Before LAN Quan could finish his words, the phone had been hung up ruthlessly. He called again, but the call was rejected. LAN Quan called his subordinates, but his son was nowhere to be found. His son had been taken away by Leng Yejin¡¯s men! LAN Quan was like a furious Lion. He had no time to care about his rtionship with Leng Yejin. He immediately asked someone to bring ye Mei a suit. After he put it on ye Mei, he sped ye Mei¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t wait to fight Leng Yejin with his life! This time, he hade to marry ye Mei with utmost sincerity. If Leng Yejin dared to not let him see his son again, he would break off ties with his brother and turn against him. There was no room for negotiation! His patience to see his son had beenpletely exhausted! Chapter 454 454 Tong Lu is my wife On the other side. Leng Yejin answered LAN Quan¡¯s call. He put Tong Lu aside for the time being to deal with the matter. Tong Lu wrapped her leopard-skin coat tightly around herself and continued to admire the snow outside. It was quiet outside when she ran into Mama Yan. She did not expect to see Mama Yan. There was an elegant woman beside her. Wasn¡¯t she thedy she had met at the cemetery the other day? Tong Lu went up to them and greeted them. Hello, Mrs. Yan. Hello, Madam Yan. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered?¡± Mother Yan asked her with a smile. yes, I was just looking for an opportunity to apologize to my father for what happened the other day. My father doesn¡¯t know his ce. Mother Yan¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Tong Lu. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve heard about your rtionship with your father. Yan Shuo told me that when you were involved in the United Kingdom Prime Minister¡¯s incident, your father even publicly cut ties with you. It¡¯s not easy for you to grow up to be so educated and reasonable without your father¡¯s nature.¡± ¡°Maybe I take after my mother.¡± Tong Lu smiled. I don¡¯t know when Mrs. Yan and Madam Yan will be free, so I would like to treat you two to a meal as an apology.¡± Mother Yan and the richdy saw that she was indeed a well-mannered girl. They just smiled and didn¡¯t take it to heart. miss Tong, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. My husband and I will be leaving the capital Tonight. Otherwise, I will definitely have this meal. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so quickly?¡± Mother Yan was surprised. yes, he doesn¡¯t want to stay in the capital. I guess he¡¯ll have to stay in the South with him for the next few years. Thedy sighed and said, ¡± if it wasn¡¯t for the sacrifice of his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t want to stay in the capital for a day. Actually, I like the capital. If I stay with my son, it would be best to find him a partner. He¡¯s 32 years old, so there¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll rush him. Do you know what Yin Zhan said to me? ¡± Mother Yan was all ears. Thedy was angry,¡±he actually said that the Emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is. Am I a eunuch?¡± I¡¯m his mother! I¡¯ve really raised him for nothing, but he doesn¡¯t know how to give me a grandson soon.¡± Tong Lu stood next to him. She was very surprised. ¡°Madam, you are Sir Yin Zhan¡¯s mother? I¡¯ve stayed at your house before.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Thedy was surprised. yes, I tranted an ancient Greece book for Sir Yin Zhan and stayed at your residence for a month. I didn¡¯t expect you to be Madam Yin. ¡°So you were the one who tranted Greece book with elegant handwriting, miss Tong? Thank you, I really like this gift.¡± Mrs. Yin smiled elegantly and exultedly. I was still wondering which interpreter¡¯s handwriting was so beautiful. Now that I¡¯ve seen her in person, her handwriting is indeed as beautiful as the person. Tong Lu smiled humbly, but she did not understand what he meant. ¡°A present?¡± in the past two years, I¡¯ve liked to read Greece books, but I don¡¯t understand Greek. Yin Zhan was familiar with Greek, so I asked him to trante it and give it to me. He was lucky and handed the task to miss Tong. I see. If you need to trante any books in this field in the future, just give me a call. I¡¯ll be happy to help. ¡°Oh, really? I do have a few ancient books that were given to me by others. If you have time, I¡¯ll give them to Yin Zhan and have him send someone to give them to you.¡± Tong Lu nodded. sure, I¡¯ll be free. thank you in advance, miss Tong. I like your handwriting very much, and you look very likable. The more Mrs. Yin looked at him, the more she liked him. For some reason, Tong Lu also felt that this Mrs. Yin looked very friendly. She could not help but chat with her for a while longer. When Leng Yejin returned and took her away, she felt a little disappointed. It seemed like she had not had enough of talking to him. ¡°Why are you chatting so happily with Mrs. Yin?¡± he asked, holding her hand. Chapter 455 455 Tong Lu is my wife Tong Lu chuckled. I guess it¡¯s fate. Every time I see Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Yin, I feel a sense of familiarity. I can¡¯t help but want to chat with them. It turns out that Mrs. Yin is the Secretary of State¡¯s mother. I met Mrs. Yin for the first time at the cemetery, and I thought she was Yan Shuo¡¯s aunt. Leng Yejin nodded. Mrs. Yan, Mrs. Yin and my mother have been old friends for many years. It¡¯s just that because of our different political stances, we¡¯ve had fewer interactions in recent years.¡± Tong Lu nodded. In fact, she knew that the yin family was originally a member of the Democratic Party. Later on, the Democratic Party had voted for the Republican Party. Now, the yin family had be the first party in the Republican Party, while the Leng family was the first party in the Democratic Party. The two parties had different philosophies in power, so their standpoints were naturally different. Mr. President¡¯s biggest rival during the election period was Mr. Yin Rong (Yin Zhan¡¯s father). Mr. Yin Rong¡¯s votes were also extremely strong at that time. However, something happened in the end, causing him to lose to Mr. President at the most critical moment of the election by a very small margin. He had lost the position of President by a hair¡¯s breadth. She heard that the two parties were fighting fiercely at that time. The Leng and Yin families were fighting each other to the death. At that time, she had not yet arrived at the Leng family¡¯s residence, but she had been paying attention to the election. She had heard a lot of gossip, but she still supported Mr. President and gave all her votes to him. Now, her mother-inw also supported her. Tong Lu felt that she had made the right choice. Tong Lu raised her head and turned to look at the man beside her. Because of her mother-inw¡¯s support, Leng Yejin was charming no matter how she looked at him. The feelings that she had suppressed in the past seemed to have opened up a gap. The beauty and longing for the future that grew from the bottom of her heart made the corners of her mouth curve up unconsciously, and she could not hide it at all. after the engagement between you and the Xu family is called off, will the key to the Leng family¡¯s Treasury still be given to you? ¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. He lowered his head and nced at her. ¡°Which maid is your confidant?¡± He realized that she knew a lot of things, but he had always thought that she knew nothing. Of course, he couldn¡¯t get the key to the vault for the time being. Even if the marriage with the Xu family was destroyed, ording to the old master¡¯s instructions before his death, it was his wedding gift and the olddy would only take it out when he got married. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. He would have to put in a lot of effort if he wanted his family to ept this little woman who was both loved and hated at the same time. His parents were both open-minded and reasonable people. That was why he was willing to take the initiative toe clean. However, in front of the entire family, he had not fully treated him as his equal yet. He might not take things seriously, but it was not the same for his family. Therefore, he could only sit still and think about it for a while. When Tong Lu saw that he was silent, she seemed to understand what was going on. She threw away her Jade and changed the topic. ¡°Can you return the other key to me?¡± he asked after summoning up his courage. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want it? Now you want to take it back?¡± At the mention of this, Leng Yejin¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He could not help but tighten his grip on her wrist, and his breath was tinged with danger.¡±There¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world!¡± I misunderstood you at that time. It¡¯s your fault too. Why didn¡¯t you exin? ¡± Tong Lu mumbled, ¡± if you don¡¯t exin yourself, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re engaged to Xu Ying. I can¡¯t possibly let myself be in an awkward position. ¡°I exin?¡± Leng Yejin was so angry that heughed. He emphasized every word. He wished he could pinch her to death.¡±Did you give me time to exin? He left so resolutely!¡± As he spoke, his eyes were filled with anger as he red at her. Chapter 456 456 Tong Lu is my wife Did she know how disappointed he was when he rushed to the nursing home in high spirits and only found her cell phone and keys? it was as if he had been doused in cold water from head to toe! Tong Lu shrunk her neck and walked into the hall of the state banquet with him. She said, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I have time to exin? I was stunned at that time.¡± Before Tong Lu could finish her sentence, she suddenly saw Leng Yerong carrying a woman in his arms. He strode past them. Yan Wanwan followed behind him with an anxious expression on her face. Tong Lu saw that the woman in Leng Yerong¡¯s arms was Xu Ying. There were drops of blood on the ground where they had passed. Tong Lu eximed and asked Yan Wanwan, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yingying and ah Jing were in a bad mood. They were sitting together and quarreling. Yan Wanwan could not care less and hurriedly chased after them. She regretted not stopping them from fighting earlier, which caused Yingying to be injured. On such a solemn asion, neither of them knew how to restrain themselves. Yan Wanwan hurriedly called her husband. He was not at the banquet tonight because he had something on. She hade to the state banquet with her inws. When Tong Lu and Leng Yejin saw this, they exchanged a nce. Both of them followed him to see what was going on. Xu Ying¡¯s dress had been torn, and her palm was pierced by the ss of the wine ss. Blood was dripping down. She was in so much pain that she kept gasping. She regretted not picking up the wine ss and throwing it at Xu Ke just now. Instead, she was at a disadvantage and was now in a sorry state. ¡°Let me go, I don¡¯t need your fake kindness.¡± Leng Yerong ignored him and strode into the elevator. He turned to Leng Yejin and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Jin, doctor.¡± Leng Yejin nodded. go upstairs and find a room. The doctor will be here soon. The group squeezed into the elevator. Leng Yejin was on the phone while Tong Lu and Yan Wanwan stared at Xu Ying¡¯s hand, their hearts pounding in fear. Xu Ying struggled hard. She didn¡¯t want to be held by Leng Yerong.¡±I told you to let go of me. Who are you to me and why are you hugging me? I¡¯m a virgin, I want my reputation and face!¡± Leng Yerong ignored her. Instead, he hugged her even tighter. Her clothes had be rags and were hanging on her body in a mess. If he let go of her now, her naked body would be exposed. Leng Yerong could not bear it. Xu Ying felt his strength, and her heart was slightly sour, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of sweetness. She felt that she was really cheap. She obviously hated him to death, but being held by him like this, even if she said she was not happy, she was a little greedy in her heart. They found an empty room and Leng Yerong put Xu Ying on the bed. The strength holding her suddenly loosened. Xu Ying couldn¡¯t tell what was going on in her heart, but a feeling of emptiness shed in her heart. However, a man¡¯s clothes immediately covered her body. It was stained with the man¡¯s body temperature and wrapped her tightly. Leng Yerong grabbed her hand carefully. The shards of ss pierced his palm and shocked his eyes. The wound was very deep and the bright red liquid spread to his hand. Leng Yerong growled, ¡± ¡°Brother Jin, the doctor¡¯s not here yet?¡± ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Leng Yejin stood at the door of the guest room and looked at the doctors who had rushed over. Usually, a few doctors would be assigned to a state banquet in case of an emergency. When they received the call, they immediately rushed over. When they saw Xu Ying¡¯s injuries, they immediately treated the ss in their hands. Xu Ying was in so much pain that she kept inhaling, and her tears kept falling.¡±Is there any anesthetic? it hurts.¡± The doctor paused. I¡¯m sorry, miss Xu. Please bear with it. She had never been in pain before. She was born into a rich family and rarely got hurt. When the doctor touched her hand, she screamed, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, I want anesthesia!¡± Before he could finish his words, his lips were suddenly blocked. Chapter 457 457 Tong Lu is my wife Her long and thin eyshes suddenly lifted. In front of her was Leng Yerong¡¯s eyes, which were very close to her. The man leaned over and held the back of her head. Their lips were tightly connected without a gap. She reacted and pushed him away. The man¡¯s lips, however, did not allow for rejection and deepened! Tong Lu and Yan Wanwan, who were standing next to them, gasped in shock. They did not know what was going on. Yingying wanted an anesthetic. Was Leng Yerong nning to use them as an anesthetic? To Yingying, this might really be the best anesthetic. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Xu Ying¡¯s mind went nk in an instant. The only consciousness she had was that she felt that all the air in her mouth had been sucked out. His tongue knocked her teeth open forcefully. How could he kiss her in front of so many people after he had clearly rejected the marriage? Bastard! Bastard! Her tears rolled down her face. However, no matter how much of a jerk he was, he could not resist. He had never taken the initiative to kiss her before. She had kissed him before, but it was only a light Peck. She had never gone so deep before. She had never experienced the man¡¯s tongue wreaking havoc in her mouth. He had actually sucked her. She felt the tip of her tongue go numb, and her heart trembled again and again. She couldn¡¯t refuse such an active kiss. It was too dangerous and fatal. Xu Ying¡¯s heart was beating like thunder. She wasn¡¯t sure if she would be immersed in this kiss. When she opened her eyes and woke up, she found that it was a dream, because he was this kind of person. One second he was warm, the next he was heartless. It gave people the feeling of heaven and hell. She did not know how long the kisssted. The doctor cleaned up the ss shards in her hand, disinfected it, applied medication, stopped the bleeding, and bandaged it. When everything was over, Leng Yejin stood by the side and coughed softly.¡±The anesthesia¡¯s done.¡± Leng Yerong did not withdraw from the woman¡¯s lips when he heard her voice. It was not until mother Xu rushed over and shouted as she walked, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s Yingying?¡± Xu Ying¡¯sck of oxygen in her mouth was instantly rescued. She couldn¡¯t care about taking deep breaths, and in a hurry, she grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± ¡°Yingying,¡± Mother Xu walked closer and lifted her bandaged hand with heartache. ¡°How did it go? why did you quarrel with Xu Han? You two are cousins, but you quarreled like this at the state banquet. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? Does your hand hurt?¡± ¡°Mommy, I dote on Yingluo.¡± Mother Xu¡¯s heart ached when she heard her daughter cry out in pain. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my daughter?¡± don¡¯t worry, Madam Xu. The wound on your wrist didn¡¯t hurt your veins. Rest well and don¡¯t let ite into contact with water. I can only perform first aid here. I¡¯ll have to go to the hospitalter and get some anti-inmmatory medicine prescribed. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Mother Xu was relieved but realized that her daughter was holding Leng Yerong¡¯s hand. Mother Xu did not like Leng Yerong because this boy had rejected her daughter in public and did not give her any face. Xu Ying had no choice but to let go of Leng Yerong. She blushed and wiped her mouth in a panic. She tilted her head and looked at him. She could understand his feelings at the moment. His heart ached for her. Xu Ying closed her eyes and looked at him again. His heart was clearly burning with pain, but Xu Ying¡¯s heart was in a mess all of a sudden. She didn¡¯t dare to pry more, afraid that if she peeked more, her determined heart to keep a distance from him would copse. She was already certain that she might really have the ability to see his heart after kissing him. Was this man a pervert? He clearly had feelings for her, so why did he always keep her a thousand miles away? Chapter 458 458 Tong Lu is my wife Xu Ying really wanted to know. She touched her hot and red face with the back of her hand, and his breath seemed to be still hidden between her lips and teeth. She held her breath, but she could still feel her heartbeat, which was beating wildly. Leng Yejin was also looking at Leng Yerong. His gaze was deep andplicated. He could not figure out what was on his mind. Leng Yerong stood at the side. He was a little annoyed by his impulsive behavior and reminded her, ¡± ¡°Recuperate well!¡± With that, he turned around and left. Xu Ying looked at his back as he left. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask him to stay, but she took back her words before she could say them. Her nose was filled with sourness and pain. She knew he was such a person. You thought you were in love with him, but he only left you with a cold back. Xu Ying didn¡¯t look away until the tall figurepletely disappeared from the room. Her eyes gradually turned red. He couldn¡¯t control himself. She suddenly felt bored and bit her mouth. Who cares about his anesthetic? he can numb himself for a while, but he will leave her with more pain. Xu Ying thought and forced herself to calm down. Leng Yejin chased after him. He saw Leng Yerong leaning against the wall and lighting a cigarette. He seemed to be in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, let me calm down.¡± ¡°Ignore you? I want to p you!¡± Aplicated expression shed across Leng Yerong¡¯s gentle face. He closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting to be pped. This made Leng Yejin so angry that he could not control his anger. He raised his fist and then retracted it. Leng Yejin sighed. let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you for a drink. Leng Yerong lowered his voice for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He didn¡¯t want to let go of the person who had hurt Xu Ying! There were some people whom Leng Yejin would noty a finger on because they were part of the Xu family. However, he had no rtionship with the Xu family at all! Leng Yerong strode forward with his long legs. The noble and gentle aura on his body suddenly became gloomy and cold. Xu Zhao was tidying up her gown in the bathroom. Fortunately, she had brought a spare gown with her. Just as she was about to change, she saw someone standing at the door of the bathroom. With just one look, Xu Zhao felt his hair stand on end. She pretended to be calm, held her head high, and walked elegantly, trying to walk around him. ¡°Xu Han.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°If I want to deal with you, I can tell you that it¡¯s not as simple as losing my reputation.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s voice was not harsh. His tone was very light and sounded like he was having a casual conversation. However, the coldness in his tone was as if it had been quenched in ice.¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try!¡± Xu Ke stopped in his tracks and forced himself to remain calm.¡±Do you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± However, after she said this, she felt an indescribable uneasiness in her heart and took two steps back. Leng Yerong was famous in the business world for killing without spilling blood. So what? she was not involved in the business world. She was a woman who did not have to worry about food and clothing. No matter how bad her reputation had been recently, she was still a girl of the Xu family. As long as her parents and the Xu family were still alive, she would not fall. However, she had hurt Xu Ying today, so she would be lying if she said that she was not nervous. Not to mention Leng Yerong, Xu Yin would not let her off when she got home. Damn it, she didn¡¯t want to hurt Xu Ying at all. Who knew that she would be so impatient and turn hostile after a few words? Leng Yerong¡¯s expression did not ease at all. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to go to Yingying and admit your mistake. Otherwise, just wait and see if I¡¯m trying to scare you! As he spoke, he raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist.¡±The countdown will start now.¡± Chapter 459 459 Tong Lu is my wife Xu Han replied to him, [ you¡¯re crazy! ] Everyone wanted to bully her. Did they really think that she grew up being bullied? Xu Ke walked past Leng Yerong. Yin Zhan did not invite her to dance tonight and she was in a bad mood. Now, she was being threatened by Leng Yerong? Xu Ke didn¡¯t buy it and left after saying that. She had just caused trouble at the state banquet, so it was not appropriate for her to return to the banquet hall. She wanted to leave this ce and go home. Leng Yerong¡¯s faint voice came from behind her, ¡± ¡°You must have stolen a lot of money from your father, right? If your father knew that you took his personal seal to the bank to withdraw more than one huge sum of money, Xu Zhao, would you still dare to go home?¡± Xu Ke¡¯s heart trembled, and his voice trembled. He turned around and shouted, ¡± ¡°Leng Yerong!¡± Her body went limp. She had indeed taken her father¡¯s personal seal to the bank to withdraw arge sum of money. Back then, she had thought that she could marry Leng Yejin, so she spent a lot of money in the socialite circle. She had bought many things herself, but to keep up her reputation in the circle, she had always said that Leng Yejin had bought them for her. But where did she get so much money? she had to take it from her father. A month ago, in order to take revenge on Leng Yejin, he had organized a demonstration across the country. Without cash flow, it was impossible to mobilize such arge-scale demonstration. He had secretly contacted many people, and he needed money for everything he did. The total amount was getting bigger and bigger. Fortunately, her father didn¡¯t care much about bank ounts, but if his father found out, he might beat her to death. The Leng family was known as the cab of the financial Street. Many banks in the country were under the Leng family. Leng Yerong was in charge of the financial Group under the Leng family. It was not difficult for Leng Yerong to know about her. Xu Ke¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he was so angry that he became Savage.¡±Leng Yerong, I thought you didn¡¯t like Xu Ying? Why help her? there¡¯s no enmity between us, and I¡¯ve never provoked you!¡± you have three minutes left. Make your own decision. If Xu Ying can forgive you, I¡¯ll pretend that-didn¡¯t know anything. If Xu Ying can¡¯t forgive you, then ... Leng Yerong didn¡¯t finish his sentence. A faint smile shed across his lips. It was a smile, but it was so cold that it made people shiver. He strode away with his long legs, but his remaining power shook Xu Ke so much that he had to hold on to the wall. Xu Ke clenched his fists. She had to apologize to Xu Ying and let Xu Ying step on her? That would make her even angrier than killing her! Xu Jing¡¯s mother wanted to take her daughter to the hospital. Tong Lu followed them to the main entrance when she suddenly saw Xu Jing walking toward them. She was here to apologize, and she had put on a very humble front. Tong Lu did not believe that she was here to apologize sincerely, and Xu Ying did not believe her either. She did not even bother to respond to her. She opened the car door and got in. Xu Ke was anxious and grabbed the door. Xu Ying shouted for the bodyguards to pull her away, and the car drove away. Xu Jing got into her own car and chased after Leng Yerong. She was afraid that Leng Yerong would tell her father what had happened. Tong Lu was stunned. This woman had always been overbearing and arrogant, but she kept apologizing to Xu Ying. She suddenly remembered that Xu Ke had apologized to herst time. Did someone threaten her? Tong Lu had such a guess in her heart. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and felt very satisfied! When she returned to the hall of the state banquet, she ran into the Secretary of State in the corridor. Tong Lu nodded and wanted to walk past him. For some reason, Tong Lu felt a little scared. The Secretary of State¡¯s gaze was much sharper than the one she had met before. She did not know how she had offended him. Chapter 460 460 Tong Lu is my wife ¡°Miss Tong,¡± Yin Zhan called out to her. The aura flowing around him suppressed the crowd. His calm and charming face made people couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. Tong Lu stopped in her tracks, bowed, and nodded. ¡°Your Excellency Yin.¡± Yin Zhan raised his eyes slightly and said in a dangerous and cold tone, ¡± ¡°I want to buy the jade pendant on your neck. Miss Tong, please state your price.¡± It was clearly a question, but it was amand that didn¡¯t allow for rejection. ¡°Eh?!¡± Tong Lu lowered her head. She did not know what was going on. She shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not selling this.¡± I heard that miss Tong¡¯s jade pendant was sold for 100 million at the auction. I bid 200 million. ¡°I¡¯m really not selling this, no matter how much I offer. Is Your Excellency Yin interested in my jade pendant? I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Tong Lu felt too stressed talking to him. She looked up and saw that his gaze was as deep as the sea. It was dark and dangerous. She could not help but take a step back. She bowed slightly and wanted to leave. ¡°Three hundred million.¡± Whew. Tong Lu took a deep breath. She suddenly felt that her neck was very heavy. It was as if she was carrying three hundred million Yuan on her neck. However, ¡± Sir, this is not a matter of money. To me, it¡¯s priceless. I¡¯m really sorry. The two of them stood in the long corridor, and the waiters walked back and forth, asionally ncing at them curiously. Tong Lu changed the topic. Mr. Yin, I met your mother tonight. So, the ancient manuscripts you asked me to trantest time were for your mother. She said that there are a few more Greece books that need to be tranted. I¡¯d be happy to help. You can ask your Secretary to pass the books to me directly. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes turned dark, but he didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. He responded lightly, but he was very dissatisfied. miss Tong, if you change your mind, you cane to me directly. I can buy the priceless jade pendant on your neck for five hundred million Yuan. Tong Lu bowed slightly and took her leave. She lowered her head and tightened her grip on the jade pendant. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Was the jade pendant that her mother had given her really that valuable? 500 million was enough to kill her. But how could this be? Her grandmother¡¯s family was an ordinary family and was not rich. How could her mother have a priceless jade pendant? It seemed that he had to find a time to ask his uncle about the origin of the jade pendant. Tong Lu entered the state banquet hall. The state banquet was almost over, and most of the guests had already left. She looked everywhere for Shanshan, but she could not find her. She did not find Leng Yejin either. Instead, she found Kelly and her colleague. They said that they had to work overtime tonight, so she followed them to the office. Some of her colleagues felt that it was too much for the president to not introduce her and tried tofort her. Tong Lu smiled faintly. it¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t mind. If her inws were really open-minded, what they did tonight was really for her own good. The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s lips curled up. She turned on herputer and started working with her colleagues. She was in high spirits. She only packed up and left the office building when Leng Yejin called her. The motorcade stopped quietly at the office building. The bodyguards stood outside the car and opened the door for her. Tong Lu was a little disappointed to see Shanshan not in the car. Leng Yejin sat in the car. His face was calm as he nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re a workaholic? I didn¡¯t notice and went to work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring at the banquet. Where¡¯s Shanshan?¡± Chapter 461 461 If you dare to marry, I dare to marry you (1) ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here!¡± Shanshan, who had been hiding in the front passenger seat, jumped up abruptly. Tong Lu was overjoyed. She immediately spread her arms and carried Shanshan from the front passenger seat to the back seat. She ced Shanshan between herself and Leng Yejin. ¡°Mom, dad is so annoying. I don¡¯t even know that woman.¡± Shanshan hugged Tong Lu tightly, unwilling to let go. She only had one mother. That woman was not her mother. She pouted and protested. ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t leave me ...¡± mommy! Tong Lu kissed her hard. why would mommy not want you? ¡± The mother-daughter pair continued to flirt with each other. Leng Yejin, who was sitting by the side, felt nauseated, but the corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile. However, after the car returned to the Leng residence, the mother-daughter pair no longer had any regard for him. What was going on? Leng Yejin heaved a sigh of relief and went back to his room to sleep. He was destined to be alone tonight. In the room next door, the mother and daughter were chatting happily. Shanshan was deeply afraid that she would be sent to another mother. She felt extremely insecure. Besides, it had been a long time since she slept with her mother. As she thought of this, she felt a lump in her throat. The domineering little fe pressed himself against Tong Lu tightly. Tong Lu felt a warmth in her heart. She was extremely satisfied with Shanshan¡¯s reliance on her. She had already thought it through. No matter what the reason was, Shanshan would never give it to Guo Ying, even if everyone thought she was selfish. ¡ª On the other side. Ye Mei realized that Lan Ting was not taken away by Leng Yejin. LAN Quan¡¯s people had snatched her away from Leng Yejin and found her. In the blink of an eye, Lan Ting was taken away by her adoptive father. At this moment, the person sent by her adoptive father actually said that he wanted to see her. Three cars stopped in front of her. The solemn-looking bodyguard opened the door and gestured for her to leave. His attitude did not allow for any resistance. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± LAN Quan¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Ever since I gave birth to Lan Ting, I haven¡¯t seen my father. Since he was willing to summon me tonight, I must go to LAN Quan.¡± LAN Quan was wearing a thick trench coat, an Army-colored trench coat. Just like his face, it was cold and furious. Ye Mei held his hand tightly and said honestly: ¡± when you hurt father thest time, he took three months to recover. Don¡¯t be rash this time. If you want to marry me officially, you have to get past father. Otherwise, even big brother Jin can¡¯t make the decision. ¡°Do we need to get past him? I¡¯m being kind by not killing him, but you still want to see that old beast!¡± LAN Quan lowered his voice and warned Leng Yejin. He made a call to deploy his men. If it were not for Leng Yejin¡¯s intervention, he would have gotten his son back from that old man. This time, that old man had taken his son away. They were going to have a real fight. In any case, they would have to end it sooner orter! can you calm down? don¡¯t make things worse. If you didn¡¯t shoot dad, he might not have asked about me again. Ye Mei was so angry that he smacked his phone away and said: ¡± ¡°Give me one night. If I can¡¯t bring Lan Ting back, you can make your arrangements. I won¡¯t stop you, okay?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± LAN Quan held her hand tightly. I¡¯ll go with you. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to get through him? then I¡¯ll go to him personally and ask him how much the betrothal gifts are to marry you! Ye Mei hesitated for a moment. LAN Quan¡¯s face was livid. It was unknown whether he was angry or disappointed. He turned his hand and pulled her waist closer to him. He lowered his head and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What, you still don¡¯t want me to face it with you, and you want to shoulder everything by yourself?¡± Chapter 462 462 If you dare to agree to marry, I will dare to marry you (2) Ye Mei raised his eyes to meet his devilish and deep eyes, and that gaze seemed to be saying,¡¯if I dare to refuse, then this will be the end of my life!¡¯ ¡°Alright!¡± Without any hesitation, she nodded firmly. From now on, no matter what happened, they would face it together. She was tired and needed his shoulder. This feeling was good. Ye Mei¡¯s voice had just fallen when the man held her tightly in his arms. In the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, his disappointed heart was instantly soothed by her. A good word was better than a thousand words of love. ye Mei, remember your words. From now on, no matter what happens, we will face it together. I know you have always kept your word and you will never go back on your words, right? ¡± She met his hot and evil eyes and smiled proudly. ¡°What do you think?¡± She held his hand tightly. This was the most beautiful answer she could give him. The car drove towards the suburbs in the snowy night. Neither of them spoke. They knew what they were about to face. For an entire hour, the car drove through the snow and finally stopped at the entrance of an indoor shooting range. There were bodyguards waiting for them at the entrance of the shooting range. As soon as the two of them walked over, all of their weapons, even their mobile phones, were removed from them. Ye Mei was a little nervous, afraid that LAN Quan would be in danger if he went alone without a phone. LAN Quan was calm and fearless, ¡± what are you afraid of? I¡¯m here to propose marriage today. It¡¯s impolite to bring a gun with you. Don¡¯t you care about his kindness in raising you? ¡± Thest four words were squeezed out from between his teeth. The two of them followed the bodyguard into the shooting range, and her palms were full of sweat. LAN Quan stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. A momentter, a heavy door was pushed open, and the view suddenly became bright as day. The two had just walked in when the door was closed behind them. In the spacious and huge indoor shooting range, a gunshot was suddenly heard. Bang! Bang! On the target reporting pole in the distance, a number was printed in bright red: 10? ¡°Did I hit him?¡± In the quiet room, Lan Ting¡¯s unusually excited voice echoed, full of pride. He had yed with a lot of model guns, but this was the first time he hade into contact with a real one. The huge impact made him take a few steps back, but it didn¡¯t cause him any fear. Even though LAN Quan had seen his son¡¯s photo before and had met him once in Leng Yejin¡¯s Vi, he could not help but stop breathing when he suddenly saw the small and thin figure in front of him. He didn¡¯t even dare to blink, afraid that it was just an illusion that would disappear in a sh. In the empty indoor shooting range, other than Lan Ting, there were also ye Mei¡¯s adoptive father, President Leng, and a few bodyguards standing with their hands behind their backs. But in LAN Quan¡¯s eyes, these people were all air. Only that small back view was hot enough to make his tears roll out from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Is it fun?¡± ¡°Her skills areparable to your mother¡¯s when she was young,¡± Leng Zong asked as he unloaded the magazine. ¡°Can I try again?¡± Lan Ting nodded and didn¡¯t notice her parents behind her. After Leng Zong reloaded the gun, the little fellow took the gun and was so excited that she wanted to go crazy. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa! I¡¯m really as good as my mother?¡± ¡°You can ask your mother this question yourself.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lan Ting followed Leng Zong¡¯s line of sight and turned her head back without any warning. The man standing a few meters away with her mother suddenly appeared in her line of sight. Chapter 463 463 If you dare to marry, I dare to marry you (3) Lan Ting understood that the uniformed soldier who stood beside her mother and was a head taller than her mother was her father, but for some reason, she didn¡¯t feel any excitement or agitation in her heart. Instead, she felt especially hateful! She hated him for never appearing, hated him for bullying her mother, and there were too many things to hate. Lan Ting silently turned her head around, her two small hands holding the gun, trying to hit the target. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...... He finished all the bullets in his gun and vented his emotions. Ten chains! The bodyguards, who were standing at the side with their hands behind their backs like cold statues, couldn¡¯t help but like him. This kid was talented, not to mention LAN Quan, who couldn¡¯t control his tears. That was his son, a son that made people proud! LAN Quan strode forward with his long legs, holding ye Mei¡¯s hand tightly and walking towards his son with determination. However, before he could reach his son, the bodyguards who were standing at the side with their hands behind their backs all pulled out their guns and pointed them at Lan Ting instead of him. LAN Quan and ye Mei¡¯s breathing stopped at the same time, and neither of them dared to take another step forward. LAN Quan¡¯s heart was in his mouth. He clenched his fist tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand protruded. what do you want? say it! Leng Zong took the gun from Lan Ting¡¯s hand, his face as calm as an ancient well. He didn¡¯t even look at LAN Quan, but only at ye Mei, and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re more energetic than thest time I saw you.¡± Thest time was in the delivery room, when her life was on the line. In the blink of an eye, her child had grown up. How could she not be energeticpared to that time? ¡°You are still the same, nothing has changed.¡± Ye Mei nodded. ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯m getting old.¡± Leng Zong changed the magazine, his brows not moving at all as he spoke in a t voice,¡±Did you hate me a lot all those years? I want to hear the truth.¡± Ye Mei stared at Leng Zong¡¯s back, his mind recalling the first time he hade to the Leng family home. At that time, she had been very young, and he had been very young, a man who was as powerful as a God in her eyes. Ye Mei closed his eyes and his chest heaved up and down slightly. When he opened his eyes again,rge drops of tears rolled down his face. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I love you, how much I admire you, but I feel breathless by your side. How can I not hate you? You always like to y with people in your hands and never care about my feelings from the beginning to the end. You taught me to be decisive and decisive, taught me manners, but I¡¯m not a piece of art that you carefully polished in your hands. I¡¯m not yours just because you polished me well. I have my own thoughts and feelings.¡± LAN Quan stood at the side and suddenly pressed her into his arms. He hated being an outsider and listening to the conversation between these two people. It was a rtionship that he could not interfere in, and it belonged only to this adopted father and daughter! He raised his hand and wiped away the water on ye Mei¡¯s face. That kind of action was gentle and full of love. When it fell into Leng Zong¡¯s eyes, Leng Zong¡¯s calm eyes only had a very faint fluctuation that disappeared in an instant, without any other emotions rising up.¡±Come here.¡± LAN Quan held her hand tightly, and his attitude was obvious. Ye Mei tried his best to swallow the bitter sobs in his throat and held LAN Quan¡¯s hand tightly, ¡± ¡°Will you allow us to be together?¡± Leng Zong looked at her for a long time. He looked at the girl he had personally taught, who could no longer be called a girl, and sighed.¡±You like to disobey me that much?¡± Ye Mei¡¯s throat felt like it was on fire as he pulled LAN Quan along and walked towards Leng Zong. He raised his eyes, but there was no pleading in his eyes, but a determined light in his eyes, ¡± ¡°I really want to be with him. Can you help us?¡± Chapter 464 464 If you dare to agree to marry me, I will dare to marry you (4) ¡°Grant?¡± Leng Zong could hear a slight tremble in her voice as she repeatedly muttered these two words. These words sounded a little ridiculous to him. An Eagle that had been raised by his own hands wanted to rush out of the golden cage once its wings had hardened.¡±Are you sure you want to be a moth to the fire? You should understand my rules.¡± The instigator of his rules must die! How could ye Mei not know that even though his adoptive father had said that he would not see her in this life, but she had still lived in the Leng family for the past few years, living in the world he had raised in captivity. Ye Mei nodded his head slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t regret it?¡± Leng Zong asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. I love him.¡± Leng Zong nodded. There was an indescribable expression on his face. He was neither angry nor forgiving. This once all-powerful war King of the Army was wearing the same military uniform as LAN Quan. The temperament on his face due to his age did not lose to LAN Quan at all. ¡°Alright, then.¡± When those three words came out, ye Mei could not believe his own ears and he was caught off guard as he stood there in a daze for a long time, waiting for him to continue. Leng Zong¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at her brows and eyes. Every single disposition had been carefully polished by him. ¡°But you seem to be in need of a shot.¡± Leng Zong casually threw the gun in his hand to ye Mei, not afraid of the dangerous situation that might arise if she were to obtain the gun. ¡°Son or him, you choose.¡± Ye Mei¡¯s eyes twitched. LAN Quan¡¯s expression instantly turned frighteningly cold, and he snatched the gun from ye Mei¡¯s hands, ring at Leng Zong. ¡°Why force her! Let¡¯s end this! Don¡¯t you just want me to die? I hurt youst time, so this time, I¡¯ll give you a chance to pay me back.¡± LAN Quan put the gun to the side and nced at the other guns on the table. He took out a revolver, loaded only one bullet in, and pointed the muzzle at Leng Zong. His index finger pulled the trigger.¡±Today, either I die or I marry!¡± Instantly, all the bodyguard dogs pulled the trigger and pointed it at Lan Ting. They warned LAN Quan, ¡± ¡°Put down the gun!¡± Leng Zong waved his hand and didn¡¯t care. He lit a cigarette and took a puff. For the first time, he looked at LAN Quan and smiled calmly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll marry? Do you dare to marry her?¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± LAN Quan¡¯s other arm suddenly wrapped around ye Mei¡¯s waist and tightened, dering his ownership, ¡± ¡°If you dare to agree to marry, I dare to marry! To be honest, whether you agree or not has nothing to do with me, but Meimei cares and wants your consent. I¡¯ll go along with her wishes ande today to formally propose marriage. I want to marry her!¡± ¡°Meimei? What an elegant name.¡± LAN Quan threw the gun back to Leng Zong. this revolver has a capacity of six bullets. There is one bullet in it now. I allow you to Shoot Me in the Heart five times. If I don¡¯t die, you ept the betrothal gift and allow me to marry her. From now on, she is no longer the ye Mei you raised. She is my Meimei! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad!¡± Ye Mei growled. LAN Quan only looked at Leng Zong. give me one word. I don¡¯t like to be wishy-washy! Leng Zong took a puff of his cigarette and exhaled the smoke from his mouth.¡±Let your son do it!¡± His meaning was to ept! Little Lan Ting stood at the side and took a slight breath. Her calm little face instantly turned pale. ¡°Okay, I like to deal with straightforward people.¡± LAN Quan put on a ¡®deal¡¯ posture. He lowered his head and looked down at Lan Ting. He raised his hand and touched his head. This was the first time he had such close contact with Lan Ting. LAN Quan suppressed his excitement as a father. He grabbed Lan Ting¡¯s hand and stuffed the gun into his son¡¯s hand. He squatted down. your mother said that you have a prejudice against me. Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance to stand up for your mother. After you¡¯re done, you can call me dad. Do you dare to y this game with me, little man? ¡± Chapter 465 465 If you dare to agree to marry, I will dare to marry you (5) Lan Ting pursed her lips tightly and looked up at LAN Quan. Her little hands were covered in sweat. Sometimes, people were strange. They clearly hated him, but when the mature man ced his hand on his head, his heart twisted and yearned for more fatherly love. Before this, Lan Ting had fantasized countless times about the scene of her first interaction with her father. It was nothing more than kicking him hard, or not calling him father even if he was beaten to death. She had to make him understand that if he never appeared in his world, he would not care for his father! But at this moment, Lan Ting¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. She looked up at the man who was talking to her with a smile.¡±If you die, what will happen to your mother?¡± LAN Quan smiled with interest and caressed his son¡¯s face, ¡± believe it or not, your mother and I are destined to be inseparable. God will agree to me marrying your mother. Little Lan Ting looked at her bad father in uniform who did not care about life and death. She did not avoid him and quietly let his calloused hands touch her little face. She reluctantly admitted that her father¡¯s hands were very warm. However, as he held the gun, his hand trembled violently. He looked up at his mother and grandfather, feeling troubled. His voice revealed his shock and panic. After all, he was just a child. No matter how much he pretended to be mature, he did not have the strong mentality to shoot his own father. Ye Mei¡¯s face had long turned white, and he red at Leng Zong with rage burning in his eyes. ¡°Do you really have to do this? Do you really have to do this?¡± She suppressed her hysterical impulse. ¡°Do you have to force me to hate you?¡± Leng Zong pondered for a moment. After a long time, he slowly spat out a sentence that seemed gentle but was actually very heavy.¡±Didn¡¯t you want to get married?¡± ¡°Meimei, there¡¯s no need to beg him!¡± LAN Quan held Lan Ting¡¯s face and kissed her son¡¯s forehead, ¡± ¡°As my son, you have to fight alongside me and y this game to marry your mother!¡± Lan Ting wiped her forehead. That was Shanshan¡¯s exclusive ce for close kisses. When her father touched it, she snorted awkwardly, but she wasn¡¯t angry. Her eyes suddenly welled up with tears. Even though he had never learned the idiom ¡± fight side by side, ¡± he knew that it wasn¡¯t used that way. He wanted to throw the gun away. It wasn¡¯t fun, not fun at all. He didn¡¯t want to y! the Eagle you raised is mine. Fivews, in exchange for your anger. I hope you will keep your word and never make things difficult for my woman and child again! LAN Quan suddenly straightened his body and strode towards the target in the shooting range with his long legs. Without any hesitation, in the quiet shooting range, there was only the sound of his long boots kicking, hitting ye Mei¡¯s heart. Every sound made her heart stop beating. To LAN Quan, putting his life in his son¡¯s hands was a big gamble. It didn¡¯t matter. He hated Meimei for always thinking about the old thing¡¯s kindness in raising her. She was always controlled by others! Ye Mei wanted to chase after him to stop him but was stopped by a few bodyguards. Ye Mei growled in a low voice, his hair standing on end, ¡± ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. The bodyguards ¡®attitude was very obvious. Their guns were still pointed at Lan Ting.¡±Ye Mei, if you take a step forward, the one who will die will either be him or Lan Ting. We won¡¯t stop you. You can make your own choice. This is also the choice that Sir is giving you!¡± LAN Quan walked to the target, turned around, and looked at Lan Ting from a distance. son, show me your true courage. Don¡¯t embarrass me! Leng Zong looked at the terrified Lan Ting, and his expression didn¡¯t waver at all. This multiple choice question wasn¡¯t given to one person, but three. ¡°Begin!¡± Chapter 466 466 If you dare to agree to marry, I will dare to marry you ¡°Mom?¡± Lan Ting¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly as she called out to ye Mei,¡±Mother! Mother!¡± Ye Mei suddenly turned his head to look at Leng Zong, the hatred in his eyes like an awl as he shouted at Leng Zong hysterically, ¡± ¡°How much do you want me to hate you? You¡¯ve been forcing me all this time! And now he¡¯s forcing Lan Ting. I love him, I love him. If he dies, I won¡¯t live alone either!¡± As she reached the end of her sentence,rge drops of tears fell from her eyes.¡±Where¡¯s the Father who used to love me? Where is the Father who put me on hisp and taught me how to read and write?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never treated you as my daughter.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve always wanted you to be my father! ¡°I hope to have a father who loves me dearly.¡± Ye Mei¡¯s tears flowed faster and faster. father, I¡¯ve never begged you for anything. I¡¯ve never begged you. I¡¯m begging you now. Let me marry him. Will you? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been separated for more than nine years, almost ten years. In these ten years, I¡¯ve missed him all the time, but I¡¯ve never been with him. I¡¯ve always been by your side. Even though you¡¯ve long said that you¡¯ll never see me again, I didn¡¯t immediately run into his arms. Why did you save my life?¡± Lan Ting threw the gun away and ran towards LAN Quan. She hugged LAN Quan¡¯s leg. He was only a child and didn¡¯t have much strength, but when he rushed over, LAN Quan almost lost his bnce. Feeling the child hug his leg, LAN Quan¡¯s heart softened and he lost all his strength. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Lan Ting shouted. Two words, a form of address, a form of psychological eptance. LAN Quan had never been so petrified in his life. After a whole minute, LAN Quan finally reacted and squatted down. He reached out his hands to hug him, but his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He was able to talk to him peacefully a moment ago, but now he didn¡¯t dare to hug him too hard. He was afraid that he would not be able to control his strength and the little fellow would be crushed by him. He lowered his head and tears fell. Pata, they dripped onto the tip of Lan Ting¡¯s shoes. He reached out to touch his son¡¯s head. With red eyes, he finally carried Lan Ting up. When Lan Ting saw his face, her expression froze and twitched. She thought that her father was looking down on him for not having the guts. The grievances in Lan Ting¡¯s heart came out like a tide from the tip of her little nose. I¡¯m a little man. I can protect Shanshan! Lan Ting pouted her little face, angry and angry, unable to control her emotions.¡±But who said that if you don¡¯t shoot your dad, you¡¯re not a man? I don¡¯t want my father to die!¡± LAN Quan¡¯s throat rolled so violently that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He held his son tightly and felt the child¡¯s existence. Then he took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I know you¡¯re a little man. When I¡¯m not around, you¡¯re very sensible and keep your motherpany. He picked up his son and strode towards ye Mei, his eyes filled with the dark light of victory as he said to Leng Zong, ¡± ¡°My son and my woman¡¯s hearts are all with me! You¡¯ve lost!¡± He bent down, picked up the gun on the ground, and said to Leng Zong, ¡± I shot you oncest time, so I¡¯ll give you five more shots. Let the heavens decide! After saying that, he pointed the muzzle of his gun at his left chest, his eyes locked onto Leng Zong¡¯s. In the next moment, without even frowning, he pulled the trigger with his index finger and fired five shots in a row! Chapter 467 467 If you dare to agree to marry, I will dare to marry you (7) It was so fast that ye Mei did not even have the time to stop it when a loud bang rang out beside his ear. Lan Ting was so frightened that she let out an ¡°ah¡± sound. ¡°LAN Quan!¡± Ye Mei cried out! LAN Quan furrowed his brows in pain. His body swayed, but he regained his bnce and continued to face Leng Zong. now, after I shot youst time, can I take my woman and child away? ¡± Leng Zong chuckled. didn¡¯t you say that everything is decided by the heavens? now, it¡¯s the will of the heavens that you die. ¡°Oh, really? [ didn¡¯t you just want me to be shot? that shot came a littlete, I had dodged it about ten years ago, and I had dodged it about seven years ago. Actually, why force ye Mei to make a move on me? if you want to make a move, tell me everything and I will do it myself! ] Snatching the woman you raised, I deserve to be shot. But from now on, she is no longer your ye Mei. I will send the betrothal gift to you, to repay the kindness you have shown to her for raising her up!¡± As LAN Quan said that, cold sweat broke out on his forehead and his vision darkened. Ye Mei wanted to support him but was pushed away by him. LAN Quan¡¯s hand fell on her waist, and he held her tightly in his arms. With the woman in one hand and the Son in the other, he took a step and strode out. When the bodyguards saw this, they aimed their guns at him. ¡°Is it not enough? Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Ye Mei shouted at Leng Zong. Leng Zong took a slight breath and said after a long time, ¡± ¡°Let them go.¡± Leng Zong watched their backs as they left and picked up the gun on the table, aiming it at the targets far away from him. Bang Bang Bang, he fired all the shots. Ye Mei had just reached the door when a voice came from behind: ¡°Kid, if you survive, I¡¯ll set the wedding date!¡± LAN Quan stopped in his tracks and turned around, ¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll get my parents toe over and discuss the wedding date with my father-inw!¡± He emphasized the word ¡°father-inw.¡± After he finished speaking, he swaggered away. The long corridor was covered in blood. Late at night. Leng Yejin was woken up by the phone call. He was very angry when he woke up. He answered the call and heard Ji Yiming¡¯s voice on the other end. His fluffy eyes slowly regained focus. He pondered for a long time before he hung up without saying a word. He put on a coat and drove off to the Research Institute where Ji Yiming was. Ye Mei sat quietly in the corridor outside the operating room. Lan Ting¡¯s small clothes were covered in dried dark red blood, and her eyes were swollen and red. The corridor was guarded by foreign soldiers, and when they saw him, they pulled out their guns warily. Ji Yiming came over and waved at the foreign soldiers. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Since Ji Yiming was not the attending doctor, he estimated the time and said, ¡± it¡¯s been four hours since they went in. My Junior Sister is the chief surgeon. She¡¯s the best at dealing with gunshot wounds. Leng Yejin nodded and walked over to ye Mei. He saw that her eyes were locked on the door of the operating theater. There were all sorts of emotions in her eyes, but she was still trying her best to stay calm. Leng Yejin patted her shoulder and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. During the medical examination in University, the doctor said that his heart is on the right side and he won¡¯t die. It¡¯s worth it if this shot can solve this problem. As they were talking, the door of the operating room opened from the inside. Ye Mei stood up abruptly, and little Lan Ting who was beside him also jumped down from her seat with a loud bang. The chief surgeon walked out and took off his mask. It was a very beautiful young girl in a white coat. She had an official and shallow expression on her face and had a very calm personality. I¡¯ll stay here for 24 hours. If the fever subsides, I¡¯ll be out of the critical period. I¡¯ve done everything I can, so I¡¯ll take my leave. ¡°Xia Zhi, my name is Ji Yiming, not Ji Yiming!¡± Xia zhihan, thank you. Chapter 468 468 You are the future in my eyes (1) After she finished speaking, she took off her white coat and left. Her surname was Xia, but her personality was like winter, a cold beauty. Ji Yiming stared at her back. Her perky butt was swaying as she walked, and it stimted his visual senses. He swallowed hard. Leng Yejin stood beside him and coughed lightly.¡±Nosebleed!¡± ¡°Eh? Ah? What?¡± Leng Yejin pointed at his nose. Ji Yiming subconsciously wiped his nose. It was bright red. He quickly raised his head and tried to cover it up.¡±It was too coldst night and I ate too much venison. I¡¯m getting heaty!¡± Leng Yejin shuddered. Who cared if he had venisonst night? LAN Quan was pushed out of the operating room. He closed his eyes quietly and put on an oxygen mask. Ye Mei grabbed the mobile bed and held LAN Quan¡¯s cold hands tightly. He quickly followed the mobile car and entered the ward. She sat at the head of the bed and didn¡¯t move a single step. She was filled with regret. If she had known this would happen, she would never have let LAN Quan follow her to see her adoptive father. So what if this man¡¯s heart was on the right side? with such a serious injury, she felt that her heart was in extreme pain. Leng Yejin held Lan Ting¡¯s hand and followed her into the ward. Lan Ting immediately broke free from him and rushed to the other end of the bed to protect LAN Quan. Leng Yejin stood there and watched the family of three living together. Although it looked rather miserable, he felt a little envious. He couldn¡¯t help but think, should he also have a good rtionship? The next morning. Leng Yejin brought Lan Ting out of the Research Institute. After all, she still had to go to school. The little fellow had been scared out of her witsst night. Her face was pale, and she was unwilling to leave. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and her heart was filled with thoughts of her unconscious father. Even after a night of heavy snow, the world had changedpletely. It was covered in white snow, but he could not be excited. In the Leng family¡¯s Vi, an excited little girl was building a snowman in the courtyard. Tong Lu was urging her to eat and go to school. Leng Yejin pulled Lan Ting along as he strode over. Tong Lu raised her head and looked in his direction, and their eyes met. A warm smile shed across his cold face as he looked straight at her. Tong Lu was stunned for a moment. She felt a little embarrassed from his gaze. She turned her head away and averted her gaze. She felt her heart beating unusually fast. ¡°Dad! Brother ting!¡± Shanshan noticed that Lan Ting¡¯s clothes were covered in blood. She was quite shocked and ran over. ¡°Brother ting, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Ting lowered her head, her eyes a little red. She didn¡¯t say anything and forced herself to be strong, but the tears in her eyes kept on swirling. Shanshan thought that he was in pain somewhere, so she hugged Lan Ting tightly andforted him like a little adult. Lan Ting felt Shanshan¡¯s concern and hugged Shanshan back. For the first time at such a young age, she knew that it wasn¡¯t so simple to protect someone. Tong Lu walked over. what¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°Take the child to take a bath first. I¡¯ll get someone to bring his clothes over.¡± Tong Lu nodded and led Lan Ting into the house. She took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and went back to the dining room for breakfast. When she heard Leng Yejin talk about LAN Quan, her heart trembled.¡±How is Mr. Lan now?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll only know after 24 hours.¡± Leng Yejin changed the topic. don¡¯t go to work today. I¡¯ll ask Secretary Yu to bring you to the relevant Departmentter to change the date of birth in your household register. Which hospital were you born in? you¡¯ll need to show the hospital¡¯s birth certificate. Otherwise, you can¡¯t change it as you wish. ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t have a birth certificate, and it was only two days after I was born when a fire broke out in the hospital. Everything was burnt to nothing, and it¡¯s impossible to make up for it now. That hospital no longer exists, so where am I supposed to open it?¡± Chapter 469 469 You are the future in my eyes 2! ¡°What hospital?¡± ¡°Tianqi hospital.¡± As Tong Lu spoke, she could not hide the pain in her heart. my mother passed away in the fire. My grandmother said that the fire at the hospital was huge and many people died. My mother carried me and ran out of the fire. She didn¡¯t even have time to say a word before she fainted and never woke up again. As Leng Yejin listened, he held her hand with hisrge palm and patted it gently. He was trying tofort her. He knew about the fire at Tianqi hospital. At that time, he was only as old as Lan Ting. He didn¡¯t expect her to have experienced that fire. She was lucky to have escaped death. He thought of the other girl, who was obviously not as lucky as her and did not have the Fortune to be his woman. However, even if that girl did not die and was betrothed to him when they were young, he could not possibly marry her. They were in different political positions. It would be much more difficult for him to marry that girl than to marry Tong Lu. Her family background didn¡¯t matter, but she couldn¡¯t be the daughter of a political enemy! it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have a date of birth, ¡± Leng Yejin muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Go to your father and ask him to go to the relevant Department with you. Change it back to what he helped you to change blindly in the past. Let Secretary Yu take you there, in case you get bullied!¡± Tong Lu nodded and gave her father a call. Tong Guohua went to work early in the morning. The people who usually fawned over him were indifferent today. A few of his superiors evenughed at him for trying to im connections with the president. He was in a bad mood because the president did not acknowledge his daughter as his daughter-inw at the state banquet the night before. When he received Tong Lu¡¯s call, he was instantly furious. He cursed at his phone. ¡°You don¡¯t have any proper skills and have been a widow for five years. In the end, you can¡¯t even earn a status and caused me to lose face in front of those officials. How could I have raised such a useless daughter like you?¡± ¡°I told you to wake up a long time ago. Don¡¯t use the name of a Royal rtive to show off. If you don¡¯t have time, then forget it!¡± Tong Lu was so angry that she hung up the phone and buried her head in her food. ¡°Do you feel wronged?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyes and asked her. Tong Lu shook her head. Leng Yejin pressed hisrge palm against the back of her hand. I didn¡¯t announce your identity yesterday, so the outside world will make wild guesses. I¡¯m afraid that many people¡¯s attitudes towards you will change. It¡¯s possible that they will mock you, so you should be mentally prepared. Tong Lu chuckled dryly. what¡¯s there to be afraid of? I became a widow as soon as I got married. I had to take care of my child while I was studying. I¡¯ve heard all kinds of horrible things. I¡¯ve long since be invulnerable. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have my father. How can I change my birth date? ¡± Leng Yejin knew that she had suffered a lot over the years and had suffered a lot. He stared at her with a deep gaze and was lost in thought for a while. ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Leng Yejin smiled and nced at her. I was going to go through the proper procedures. It seems like I can only abuse my power because of a femme fatale. Go to work as usual. I¡¯ll get someone to change it internally. I¡¯ll also change your household register. He managed it internally. Not only did he easily change her birth date, but he also transferred her household register under his name and helped her apply for a new identity card. Three dayster. Leng Yejin took the household register from Secretary Yu. He saw that there was an additional piece of paper with ¡®Tong Lu¡¯s¡¯ information on it. He could not help but smile. let¡¯s find a restaurant tonight. Book the entire ce. Take Tong Lu and Shanshan out for a meal. Secretary Yu wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± young master Jin, there¡¯s a full moon tonight. Are you sure you want to go out for a meal? ¡± Chapter 470 470 You are the future in my eyes (3) Leng Yejin¡¯s good mood was instantly gone as he nced at her. He said in frustration, ¡± ¡°Women have their periods, and I have a full moon. You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s more unbearable to have my period? Or is it more unbearable on a full moon night?¡± young master Jin, I¡¯ve never had my period before, and I¡¯ve never experienced a full moon. It¡¯s really difficult for me to answer this question. Leng Yejin put away the household register and picked up the documents on the table. He nced at them briefly before throwing them away.¡¯So annoying!¡¯ Secretary Yu silently wiped away his tears of sympathy. It waste at night. In a vi in the suburbs, the winter moonlight seemed to have been tainted with the cold air as it shone in through the window. Leng Yejin¡¯s tall and strong body closed his eyes as he endured the excruciating pain. There was a bitter smile on his face. If his condition could not be cured, would he be immortal as Ji Yiming had said? Everyone pursued immortality. It should be a great blessing for him to be able to turn a disaster into a blessing. However, decadester, his brothers and friends would all be old, but he was still young and prosperous. Wouldn¡¯t he be regarded as a monster? Leng Yejin was in excruciating pain. He closed his eyes and thought about how, decadester, Tong Lu would still be standing tall and slim with her hair all white while he would remain handsome forever. He felt so sad. The next morning. As ye Mei was missing, the three men in the four-man team fell asleep in the living room. Long Yany on the sofa without a care for his image and asked Ji Yiming, ¡± ¡°That LAN Quan, did he really shoot himself for my sister ye Mei? He didn¡¯t die?¡± Ji Yiming was furious at the thought of it. his heart is on the right and he yed a smokescreen in front of your uncle. Now that he¡¯s out of danger, he¡¯s staying in my Research Institute and kissing ye Mei every now and then. He doesn¡¯t treat me, a single dog, as a human being. Don¡¯t mention him when he¡¯s being tortured. how sneaky, but also ruthless. I might not even shoot my own thigh, let alone the heart. Long Yan stretched his long legs and yawned. ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast. Who¡¯s going upstairs to see big brother Jin? I¡¯ll say it first, I¡¯m not going.¡± Ji Yiming did not go either. Although big brother Jin¡¯s ability to ept his little body was stronger than before, his temper was getting worse. The two of them looked at Leng Yerong in unison. Just as they were about to call him over, they saw Secretary Yu rush into the vi. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± something cropped up at thest minute. Young master Jin needs to be present. We can¡¯t do it without his iris scan. The moment Secretary Yu finished speaking, Ji Yiming, Leng Yerong, and Long Yan said in unison, ¡± ¡°Then hurry up and go upstairs. Tell him toe down for breakfast!¡± Secretary Yu nodded and strode up. Half an hourter, the fangirl little gentleman walked down the stairs without a care in the world. He walked out of the vi in a cool and domineering manner, not even bothering to eat breakfast. The three of them immediately followed after him. They thought to themselves,¡¯the best personal secretary is different. She¡¯s the best at controlling brother Jin¡¯s temper.¡¯ At another location. Tong Lu dropped Shanshan off at the school. She was about to go to work when she received a call from Xu Ying. Xu Ying asked her to meet her outside the Leng corporation¡¯s building. Tong Lu rushed over and saw Xu Ying standing at the Leng corporation¡¯s entrance. ¡°Yingying, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Ying was about to say something when she saw a fleet of cars stop. Soon after, the Super cool Leng Yejin was carried out of the car by Leng Yerong. Xu Ying turned her head and looked over.¡±Who is that child?¡± Tong Lu looked over as well. She was overjoyed. Xiao Ye? he¡¯s Ye Rong¡¯s son. Chapter 471 471 You are the future in my eyes! Xu Ying¡¯s breathing instantly tightened, and she was stunned. What did you say? Leng Yerong has a son? ¡± he¡¯s not married at all, ¡± she said, raising her voice. where did he get a son from? ¡± Tong Lu watched as Leng Yerong held Xiao Ye tightly in his arms. I¡¯m not sure either. Uncle ye Rong said that he was his illegitimate child before marriage. He was protected very well and has never been exposed. I rarely see him. I haven¡¯t seen Xiao Ye for a few months too, but I don¡¯t think he has a mother. I heard from uncle ye Rong that the nanny usually takes care of him. Xu Ying¡¯s head exploded. A chill instantly shot up from the soles of her feet. She clenched her heart as if someone had stabbed her without warning. Her chest hurt sharply. Was this the reason why Leng Yerong rejected her and the person who was thousands of miles away? Tong Lu looked at her dejected expression. Yingying, I think the child doesn¡¯t have a mother. If you like uncle ye Rong, why don¡¯t you start with little ye? uncle ye Rong loves little ye very much. If you catch little ye, it¡¯ll be much easier to catch uncle ye Rong. Xu Ying¡¯s eyshes trembled,¡±really?¡± Leng Yerong loved that child very much? How could the child not have a mother? who gave birth to his child? I¡¯ve known Leng Yerong for so many years, but I never knew he had a child this old.¡± Tong Lu was not very sure about that. She only told Xu Ying what she knew. Seeing that Xu Ying was troubled by love, Tong Lu was also anxious. She hoped that Xu Ying could find a way to take down Leng Yerong, so she spoke frankly. ¡°Yingying, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Ying was too busy to care about anything else. She held Tong Lu¡¯s hand tightly and remained silent for a long time. She did not allow Tong Lu to go to work either. She hoped that Tong Lu would be able to stand here and apany her at this moment. Half an hourter. Leng Yerong walked out of the majestic office building with Xiao Ye in his arms. He grabbed Tong Lu¡¯s hand and strode up to her. ¡°Leng Yerong!¡± Leng Yerong and the others stopped in their tracks when they saw Xu Ying and Tong Lu walking toward them. Xu Ying stared at the child in Leng Yerong¡¯s arms and almost stumbled. She forced herself not to reveal a jealous look. She looked up and stared at Leng Yerong, ¡± ¡°This is your son?¡± The miniature Leng Yejin raised his bright, ck eyes and nced at Leng Yerong with great sympathy! ¡°Is he really your son?¡± Xu Ying clutched the corner of her clothes. ¡°Yes,¡± Leng Yerong replied after a long time. ¡°Is this the reason why you rejected the marriage? Do you think I¡¯m that petty? It¡¯s just epting a child, right?¡± Xu Ying suddenly took the miniature Leng Yejin from Leng Yerong¡¯s arms and kissed him twice. She wanted to show that she could ept a child. What was so difficult about that? Long Yan and Ji Yiming were so shocked that their eyes almost fell out of their sockets.¡¯Oh my God, this is such a big mistake.¡¯ Long Yan smacked his forehead and covered his face with his hand. He peeked through his fingers again and realized that brother Jin¡¯s expression was extremely dark. He immediately closed his fingers again.¡¯Oh my God, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡¯ The corner of Leng Yerong¡¯s eyes twitched violently. His heart was in his throat. He noticed that big brother Jin¡¯s eyes were rapidly surging with anger. He quickly reached out to carry big brother Jin back. ¡°That¡¯s not the reason. I rejected the marriage only because we¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not suitable, why did you provoke me? Why did you help me deal with my cousin, Xu Han?¡± Xu Ying took two steps back and held the child tightly, refusing to return it. do you have to be so nervous? Do you think I¡¯m going to kill your child?¡± Chapter 472 472 You are the future in my eyes! ¡°He¡¯s shy with strangers and doesn¡¯t like to be carried by strangers. Give me the child.¡± As soon as Leng Yerong finished speaking, the infuriated miniature Leng Yejin shouted,¡±¡±Tong Lu, hug me!¡± hey, you little guy. Call me Auntie. You¡¯re so rude. Let Auntie Xu Ying carry you. Be good ~~¡± Tong Lu reached out and ruffled Xiao Ye¡¯s hair. She could not help but pinch his little face .¡¯It¡¯s been a long time.¡¯ ¡°......¡±!!!! The miniature Leng Yejin was helpless and annoyed. His chubby little face was filled with murderous intent. He took the initiative to reach out his hand and growled, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hugging me! Aunty!¡± Thest two words were said through gritted teeth! He was really so angry that he wanted to flip the table! He was always teased by women whenever he went out, yet a certain hateful woman didn¡¯t know how to save him. She watched him being kissed by another woman and even told him to be good! Tong Lu felt helpless. She looked at Xu Ying. give it to me first. This child has a very bad temper. Take it slow. Xu Ying was very hurt. She resisted the shock in her heart and tried to get close to the child. Leng Yerong actually looked at her with such a guarded look. ¡°If you don¡¯t mean it, then don¡¯t mess with me. I don¡¯t need your care, your anesthesia, or your help. Do you think I¡¯ll be grateful to you? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t! I will only hate you more!¡± She pointed at Xiao Ye and asked,¡±do you like the child¡¯s mother?¡± Since you like her, then don¡¯t provoke me. My heart has died long ago, and I don¡¯t need you to give me a nutrient solution that will make me recover from the dead!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for his series of actions at the state banquet, she didn¡¯t want to have any more expectations! Xu Ying stared at the thick gauze on her right palm. The injury on her body had not healed yet, but the injury in her heart had anotheryer. Leng Yerong stood there in silence and did not exin anything. Even the angry mini-Leng Yejin could not stand it anymore. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± that aunt jingjingying told my dad not to like my mom. My mom was just a woman who sneaked into my dad¡¯s bed when he was drunk. My dad sent her away with a sum of money a long time ago, so don¡¯t misunderstand! These words came out of his young voice and were very tongue-twisting. Ji Yiming and Long Yan stood at the side, covering their lips to suppress theirughter. Long Yan could not hold it in any longer and turned around silently. Heughed so silently that his back was shaking. It was really difficult for big brother Jin, so he exined wittily. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go to a breakfast shop and have breakfast.¡± Miniature Leng Yejin wrapped his arms around Tong Lu¡¯s neck and bit her hard to punish her for not helping him. ¡°Aunty Ying, let¡¯s go together!¡± This ¡®aunt Ying¡¯ was really depressing and helpless! Tong Lu yelped in pain and pinched the mini-version of Leng Yejin¡¯s face. ¡°Xiao Ye, don¡¯t be naughty.¡± This child was outrageous. He actually bit her neck. She wanted to return the child to Leng Yerong. ¡°You guys go ahead. I still have to go to work and I¡¯m alreadyte.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s go together!¡± Leng Yerong took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m really going to bete.¡± Long Yan received the hint from big brother Jin¡¯s eyes, and he immediatelyughed. sister-inw, don¡¯t be such a wet nket. Xiao Ye likes you the most. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call and help you apply for a day off. In a high-end and quiet breakfast shop. The miniature Leng Yejin sat in Tong Lu¡¯s arms without any restraint. He was enjoying himself like a little emperor. He opened his mouth and waited for the woman to feed him. He used to find it unbearable, but now he had a change of heart. It was actually quite fun. Long Yan looked at him with disdain! Where was the domineering and cold mini-version of brother Jin? Chapter 473 473 You are the future in my eyes! Tong Lu scooped up a spoonful of porridge and blew on it to make it warm but not scalding. She then fed it to Xiao Ye, who was bursting with motherly love. She lowered her gaze and met Xiao Ye¡¯s beautiful eyes. He curled his long eyshes. Tong Lu¡¯s heart melted. She thought to herself,¡¯I didn¡¯t dote on this young man for nothing. He finally knows how to smile at me. He used to look at me coldly, as if I owed him millions of dors.¡¯ ¡°Xiao Ye, do you want to eat some buns?¡± Xu Ying opened the bun enticingly. it¡¯s all meat. Do you want some? ¡± Miniature Leng Yejin nced at him. His heart was filled with disdain, but he did not say anything. He had done everything he could. It would be too difficult for him to y the role of his son to get closer to ye Rong and Xu Ying. ¡°Yingying, how¡¯s your injured hand?¡± Long Yan came out to smooth things over. He didn¡¯t want Xu Ying to pay too much attention to big brother Jin. Big brother Jin was high and mighty, and his words carried enormous weight. Even if he had be a cool, soft, and cute little boy, as long as he closed his eyes and meditated, he couldn¡¯t help but be in awe of big brother Jin. If he didn¡¯t divert Xu Ying¡¯s attention now, big brother Jin would skin him alive. ¡°I¡¯ll need to recuperate for a while,¡± Xu Ying secretly nced at Leng Yerong. His eyes were light and elegant as he ate. He did not pay any attention to her. She wanted to get close to his son, but although this child was cute, his eyes were cold. Coupled with his small face that was not easy to get close to, both father and son kept people at arm¡¯s length. Throughout the meal, Long Yan was the only one talking to her. She smiled sheepishly to herself. She didn¡¯t understand why he was sitting here and giving her a cold shoulder. As he thought about it, he grabbed the soy milk on the table and drank it like it was wine. Tong Lu was very surprised. Xiao Ye¡¯s closeness to her surprised her. However, every time she wanted to get Yingying to interact with Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye would not be in the mood. She thought that it might be because he was shy with strangers. When she first met the little fellow, wasn¡¯t he also extremely cold and arrogant? After the meal, they walked out of the restaurant. Xu Ying walked at the back of the group, absent-minded. When they left the restaurant, she wanted to say that she would stay, but she said,¡±I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± dad, ¡± miniature Leng Yejin ordered, ¡± send Auntie Ying off. Her hand is injured. It¡¯s not safe for her to drive. Xu Ying¡¯s lips curved. She didn¡¯t expect that this child, who looked very young, was only cold on the outside and warm on the inside. However, this child was raised very early. His speech and behavior were not like a child at all. thank you, baby Xiao Ye. It¡¯s okay, Auntie has hands and feet and can drive by herself. Next time, Auntie will bring you some fun toys. Then, he walked towards his car. The miniature Leng Yejin nced at Leng Yerong. Leng Yerong stared at her bandaged hand. He strode after her. ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡¯re such a good girl.¡± Tong Lu gave Xiao Ye a kiss as a reward. Miniature Leng Yejin wiped the corners of his mouth forcefully.¡¯What a hooligan. She¡¯s taking advantage of me when she has the chance.¡¯ Long Yan asked his men to drive the car over. They split into two groups and drove in different directions. Tong Lu sat in the car.¡±Where are you going, Dragon me?¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m going back to Yingluo to send Xiao Ye back.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. Drop me off at the intersection ahead. I still have to go back to work.¡± Long Yan sneaked a nce at big brother Jin¡¯s expression through the internal mirror. Seeing that he had nodded, he agreed. However, Tong Lu received a call from Yin Zhan¡¯s personal secretary. miss Tong, how are you? I¡¯m Mr. Yin¡¯s Secretary. You¡¯ve met before. There are a few Greece books here, and Mr. Yin asked me to pass them to you. I wonder if you¡¯re free tonight. Mr. Yin said that since he needs your help, he¡¯ll treat you to dinner first? ¡± Chapter 474 474 You are the future in my eyes! you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯ll go to the state affairs Department to get the bookster. You¡¯re so busy every day, so you can forget about treating me to a meal, right? ¡± ¡°This is Mr Yin¡¯s order. I¡¯ve already sent the address of the restaurant to your phone. It¡¯s 7 pm tonight, so it¡¯s settled. Mr Yin will bring the books with him.¡± After Secretary he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give her any time to refuse and hung up the phone. Then, she received the address of the restaurant. The car stopped by the side of the road. Tong Lu did not have the time to take a closer look. She put her phone away and was about to get out of the car when Xiao Budian snatched her phone away. Miniature Leng Yejin nced at the message on his phone. His eyes, which were as calm as a stillke, shed with a dark light. There were endless waves of emotions in his eyes.¡±Yin Zhan invited you to dinner? Who allowed you to be so close to him?¡± ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t ask about the matters of the adults. Auntie will y with youter.¡± Tong Lu took her phone back and got out of the car. The expression on the miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s young and tender face suddenly turned solemn. He was seething with anger.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to go at night, or I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Tong Lu smiled and did not say anything. She did not want to argue with the little fellow. She thought that he had be better, but he had shown his true colors again. However, she really did not want to go for dinner. She felt stressed just sitting with Sir Yin. Eating with him was a challenge to her heart. Besides, she was afraid that Sir Yin would still be after her jade pendant. But, how could he refuse? After getting out of the car, she stood by the side of the road and waved for a taxi. go and get that woman into the car. She has to apany me the entire day! This was outrageous. He had hidden his woman for a month, and now he wanted to treat her to a meal. What was Yin Zhan thinking? Upon receiving the order, Long Yan stuck his head out. sister-inw, I¡¯ll send you to the President¡¯s House. It¡¯s troublesome to take a taxi. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± However, when they got into the car, they did not drive in the direction of the presidential pce. Instead, they drove into an unfamiliar Street. ¡°Where are you going, Dragonme? This path is wrong.¡± brother ye Rong is sending Xu Ying off. We¡¯re two grown men, so how can we take care of a child? sister-inw is the best at taking care of a child. I think you shoulde with us, please. alright then. You guys really don¡¯t know how to take care of a child. Tong Lu wanted to tease Xiao Ye, but the little guy¡¯s temper red up. He put on a stern face and had a cold expression on his face. She turned her face away from him. The little guy reached out his fair and tender little fingers and pressed them hard on her forehead to push her away. He was simply too cold! What a bad-tempered little fellow! Tong Lu criticized him in her heart. The car stopped at the entrance of a vi, and she wanted to carry him out of the car. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can¡¯t even get into the car myself, how am I supposed to survive?¡± He was about to hold the door, but he suddenly retracted his hand and stepped out with his short legs. With a plop, he missed his step. His body instantly fell. The corners of Ji Yiming¡¯s eyes twitched. ah! Tong Lu yelped in shock. She quickly got out of the car and carried little Leng Yejin, who had fallen t on his face. She rubbed his butt hard. ¡°Is Xiao Ye alright? Where did you hurt? Do you feel pain in your butt?¡± ¡°Stop rubbing! You dare to touch anyone¡¯s butt!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. He lowered his gaze and refused to look at anyone. His little ears, however, turned red. He nudged his little bottom a few times. He did not want her to do anything to him. ¡°You child, what are you so shy about? Which part of your body hasn¡¯t your Auntie touched before? I don¡¯t even know if there are any bruises. When we get back to the house, I¡¯ll take off your pants to see.¡± Miniature Leng Yejin: ¡± hehe! Female hooligan! Chapter 475 475 In my eyes, you are the future! Long Yan and Ji Yiming stood at the side and smacked their foreheads. That was big brother Jin. Even if he had turned into a baby, he was still big brother Jin! Sister-inw, can you show mercy? Long Yan charged toward big brother Jin in an attempt to save him. However, when Tong Lu saw that the little guy was so twisted, she poked his chubby little face and strode into the house with him in her arms. She mumbled to Ji Yiming as she walked, ¡± ¡°Do you want to take off his pants and see if he¡¯s hurt? But my pants are thick in winter, and Xiao Ye didn¡¯t cry, so she should be fine?¡± The corner of Ji Yiming¡¯s eyes twitched non-stop. Xiao Ye will definitely be fine. It¡¯s just a child who fell. There¡¯s no need to be so rmed! that¡¯s not for sure. I still have to take a look to feel at ease. As soon as Tong Lu finished speaking, Ji Yiming¡¯s legs, which had been walking up the stairs, turned so soft that he almost fell to the ground.¡¯Why is sister-inw so insensible?¡¯ Can¡¯t you see that big brother Jin is about to go berserk? He automatically imagined brother Jin taking Tong Lu to a tall building, throwing her down, catching her, throwing her down, and catching her again. He decisively stayed away from the two of them so that he would not be implicated. ¡°Put me down, I¡¯m fine!¡± Miniature Leng Yejin took a deep breath and told himself not to lower himself to her level! She ced her two small arms behind her back and wanted to rub her butt, but she was determined not to do such an embarrassing action. She forced herself to pretend that it didn¡¯t hurt and just dusted off the dust on her pants. Why didn¡¯t he calcte his luck before he left? If he had known that he would charge back today, he would not have left the house even if the sky copsed! Tong Lu looked at Xiao Ye¡¯s pink and tender little face and felt her hands itch. She walked into the living room and saw the little guy climbing onto the sofa with a stern expression. He sat there in a domineering manner and nced at her with a cold gaze. She covered her mouth and smiled. She could not help but touch his delicate little face with her evil ws.¡±It really doesn¡¯t hurt? You must Tell Me Where It Hurts.¡± Miniature Leng Yejin took a deep breath and pped her hand away forcefully. ¡°Stay away from Yin Zhan in the future! Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell uncle Jin and let him deal with you!¡± ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re not allowed to tattle!¡± Thest time she told Leng Yejin that she had stayed at Mr. Yin¡¯s ce for a month, he almost skinned her alive. She shuddered when she thought about what he had done under the bed. However, everyone had a normal social life. She did not do anything wrong, and she was able to do it with dignity. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to have dinner with him tonight. Reject him. I can¡¯t buy you any books you want, why must he give them to you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re buying it for me?¡± Tong Lu burst intoughter.¡¯Can a three-year-old not be like an adult?¡¯ Miniature Leng Yejin thought to himself that he had said the wrong thing. He put on a serious look on his young face and said, ¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve been living toofortably recently, and your skin¡¯s itching to be taught a lesson!¡± Unfortunately, no matter how serious he was, he could not intimidate Tong Lu. She pinched his nose. don¡¯t learn from your uncle. You¡¯re so young, yet you don¡¯t learn the good things. Your uncle¡¯s bad temper has beenpletely integrated into your mind by you. Why don¡¯t you learn from your father? whose son is he? ¡± um, sister-inw, do you want some water? ¡± Long Yan brought her a ss of water out of kindness and motioned for her to shut up.¡¯Misfortunees from the mouth of a Beauty¡¯s poor life¡¯. ¡°Why? do you think that uncle has a bad temper?¡± Little Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. Tong Lu held the ss of water and took a sip. he¡¯s angry. He¡¯s just ... ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Long Yan shouted exaggeratedly. Tong Lu¡¯s words came to an abrupt end. ¡°Your shoces are loose.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of big brother Jin behind his back, or you¡¯ll die in a rhythmic manner.¡± Tong Lu felt a wave of fear wash over her. She remembered what happened before. Xiao Ye was a naughty little boy who loved to tell on others. There was once when she said that her youngest uncle was a boring man. Xiao Ye turned around and told Leng Yejin the truth. He smiled in embarrassment.¡±A person with a bad temper is the softest. The worse your uncle is, the more likable he is.¡± [ that¡¯s all for the morning update. I¡¯ll update at about three in the afternoon. Vote after reading it. ] Chapter 476 476 You are the future in my eyes! Miniature Leng Yejin heaved a sigh of relief. He cast a warning nce at Long Yan. He was somewhat satisfied with her quick-witted answer. The ttery was exactly what he wanted! The noble and cold young man sat on the sofa, bored. He turned on the television and watched the international news or other programs. He had nothing else to do, so he ignored Tong Lu¡¯s invitation to y hide-and-seek with him. Tong Lu sent Secretary he a text message. She wanted to turn down the dinner appointment that night, but she could not refuse. She lied and said that she was not feeling well that day. Secretary he immediately arranged for the dinner to be held the next night. Tong Lu was upset. Was it true that people in high positions were all too domineering, and once they had decided on something, they would never allow anyone to refuse? Leng Yerong returned to the vi and whispered to the miniature Leng Yejin, ¡± something happenedst night and you weren¡¯t in the office today. There are many things that Secretary Yu can¡¯t decide on and it¡¯s very difficult to deal with. There are still many things that need you to hold a meeting to discuss, Hanhan. Mini Leng Yejin knew that, but how was he supposed to go to the office to deal with it? he had already done his best by having his Iris scanned in the morning. After pondering for a long time, he said, ¡± forget it. Bring me to the office. Also, move all the urgent meetings to after midnight. Work overtime tonight. I¡¯ll deal with them one by one after midnight. Leng Yerong knew that even if he returned to his human form after midnight, he would not feel well. He heard that he would have a high fever for the entire night. However, this was an urgent matter and there was no other way. Some things had to be decided before tomorrow morning. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare the car now.¡± bring Tong Lu with you. She¡¯s not allowed to leave my side for a moment today! Why did he bring her along? Leng Yerong did not blurt out the words in his heart. However, he felt unwell after midnight and still had to work. It was not appropriate to have a woman to apany him. After half a year of observation, if he still couldn¡¯t figure out who the woman in big brother Jin¡¯s heart was, then it wasn¡¯t a matter of poor eyesight, but rather a worrying issue of intelligence. Tong Lu heard from Leng Yerong and Long Yan that they had to go to work. She was baffled when they asked her to go with them. She thought that she was only asked to take care of the child. In the end, when she went to the Leng corporation¡¯s building, she did not need to take care of Xiao Ye at all. Instead, she was kept in Leng Yejin¡¯s office. young master Jin isn¡¯t in the office today. Miss Tong, you can stay in the office and watch TV or a movie. You can also take a nap during the day. Young master Jin wille back at night, and you¡¯ll have to work overnight tonight. You¡¯ve had enough sleep during the day, so you can take care of young master Jin at night. He¡¯s been very busy recently, and he¡¯s exhausted. ¡°Oh, really? You¡¯re going to work overnight?¡± How busy would he be? Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached a little when she heard that. She nodded and stayed in Leng Yejin¡¯s office alone. She looked around. asionally, Xiao Ye woulde over in high spirits to have some fun, but in the blink of an eye, Secretary Yu would take her away. She spent most of the day alone, and in the end, she really did fall asleep. When she woke up, it was already one o ¡®clock in the morning. Tong Lu sat in Leng Yejin¡¯s chair, bored to death. She wondered how she could help Leng Yejin with his overtime. Make a cup of coffee? Or something else? She caught a glimpse of a household register that had been casually thrown on the desk. She took it out and flipped through it. In the solemn meeting room of the Leng corporation¡¯s building, Leng Yejin was sitting in the main seat, supporting his head with his hand. He had a high fever. As he listened to his senior executives arguing over a decision, he massaged the space between his eyebrows and pricked up his ears. He searched for Tong Lu¡¯s breathing in the entire building. What was she doing? Chapter 477 477 You are the future in my eyes! Tong Lu stared at the household register and was lost in her thoughts for a long time.¡¯Why is there a page with details about me in the household register?¡¯ Her heart trembled slightly. When did her and Shanshan¡¯s ounts change to his? She didn¡¯t even know! However, the rtionship with the owner of the household was nk, as if it was an unknown, causing people to have wild thoughts. Tong Lu flipped through the household register. There were only three people in it-him, her, and Shanshan. They looked like a family of three. Even though she knew very well that she and Leng Yejin were not even in a rtionship and that they were still an ambiguous sister-inw, she still felt ripples in her heart. Emptiness meant that there was room to fight for; This was because the rtionship with the head of the household was supposed to be sister-inw. The sound of footsteps rang in her ears. Tong Lu immediately closed her household register. Secretary Yu brought over some fruits and snacks and noticed that she was holding something in her hand. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re awake. Have some supper.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°Your household register and identity card have been changed. I was just about to talk to you about this.¡± yes, I saw it. Secretary Yu, why did my household register be moved under my uncle¡¯s name? ¡± Secretary Yu chuckled. this is something that young master Jin has decided. Your household register has always been linked to your father¡¯s. I heard that you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with your father, and that you¡¯ll follow your husband after you get married. So, I changed it for you. ¡®I¡¯ll follow my husband after I get married. Shuo has already passed away. It¡¯s not impossible for me to be under my brother-inw¡¯s name.¡¯ Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in turmoil. In fact, she had never dared to have Wild Wishes. She knew how capable she was, but she could not help but dream of beautiful things. Now, even her mother-inw was telling her not to feel burdened, right? ¡°Where¡¯s little uncle? Didn¡¯t you say he had to work overtime at night?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in a meeting.¡± Secretary Yu looked at the time and said, ¡± it might take another half an hour before the meeting ends. Young master Jin has four meetings to attend tonight. He¡¯ll probably be busy until tomorrow morning. That would be tough, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t help with anything. by the way, a few days ago, young master Jin ordered me to investigate the matter of you getting into Yale through the college entrance examination. I¡¯ve already found out that your stepmother¡¯s family bribed the person in charge of Yale¡¯s student recruitment back then and used their connections to give up the spot that should have belonged to you to your younger sister. Miss Tong, how do you n to deal with this? ¡± ¡°Are they from the Xia family?¡± yes, Xia Jianguo. Your stepmother¡¯s brother pulled all the strings and caused you to fail your college entrance examination. However, Xia Jianguo was able to smooth things over because of someone else¡¯s involvement. Secretary Yu wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. He did not tell Tong Lu about this. He was shocked when he found out about it. He had not told young master Jin about this yet because he did not dare to jump to conclusions. He nned to get someone to investigate it in detail. Tong Lu clenched her fists. She knew that her stepmother must have been behind this. That was why she had failed the exam. ¡°Do you have evidence? Can you give me all the evidence?¡± sure, but please give me an email address. I¡¯ll send the relevant evidence to your emailter. Tong Lu nodded. Even though she had already guessed it, the truth had already been revealed. She still could not suppress the anger in her heart. If she had not chosen to get married in the end, she might have failed her college entrance examination. She knew better than anyone how difficult it was for a high school student to find a good job. After the meeting ended, Leng Yejin walked out of the meeting room to rest. He shook his head a little. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Leng Yerong followed behind him. it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to rest for ten minutes. Come to my office in ten minutes and call me. [ that¡¯s all for the afternoon update. We¡¯ll continue at around 8 pm. ] Chapter 478 478 In my eyes, you are the future! Someone pushed open the office door for him, and he walked in with heavy steps. Secretary Yu served Leng Yejin the coffee that he had prepared with both hands. Leng Yejin drank more than half of the cup to refresh his mind. Hey down on the sofa in exhaustion. He furrowed his brows slightly and saw a beautiful figure sitting in his office chair. She waved at him. ¡°Come here.¡± Tong Lu suppressed her anger and walked to his side with light steps. When she saw that he was frowning, she went to the back of his head and massaged his temples with two fingers. Her technique was not professional, but she was very considerate. Leng Yejin¡¯s tired expression immediately rxed, and he allowed her to massage him. Next to them, Secretary Yu was respectfully exining a few key issues that needed to be addressed during the next meeting. However, he was interrupted by Tong Lu. ¡°Why is it so hot? You have a fever again?¡± Tong Lu cried out in surprise. She ced her hand on his forehead and felt an unusually strong burning sensation. She quickly moved her hand away, and her voice became nervous and worried.¡±Why are you having a fever again? How can your body take the all-nighter meeting when you¡¯re in such poor health?¡± it¡¯s fine. What¡¯s the fuss about? continue with your massage. Leng Yejin threw Secretary Yu a look. ¡°Continue.¡± Tong Lu furrowed her brows tightly and dared not interrupt him. The pain in her eyes was so intense that she could not get rid of it. She felt as if her heart was being pricked by needles. As she massaged his temples gently, she anxiously wondered if he had taken any fever medicine. However, she understood that his body was different from ordinary people. The fever medicine was not effective on him. She had forced him to take it a few times in the past, but it was of no use. She really did not know what kind of body he had. If one were to say that he was not human, he had parents and looked no different from ordinary people. If one were to say that he was a normal person, he was simply using his plug-in to the heavens! A short ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Someone knocked on the door and called for him. Leng Yejin rose and finished the remaining half cup of coffee. He turned his head and nced at Tong Lu. Her long eyshes cast a shadow under the light. Leng Yejin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He raised his hand and caressed her anxious little face. His eyes were as deep as the sea. ¡°Worried about me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we hold the meeting tomorrow? Why did he have to push her so hard? You need to rest.¡± you¡¯re in your position, so go to sleep if you¡¯re tired. There¡¯s no need to stay upte in the office with me. He had trapped her here the whole day because he didn¡¯t want her to have dinner with Yin Zhan. He pressed the back of her head and gave her a hard Peck on the lips before releasing her. ¡°Go back to the lounge and continue sleeping!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart raced instantly. She subconsciously peeked at Secretary Yu, whose expression did not change. Her cheeks were flushed. This man was running a fever, but he was still gnawing at her in front of everyone else. She red at him angrily, but her heart ached when she saw the fatigue on his face. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± she asked softly. Leng Yejin pointed at the left side of his face. His intention was obvious. He wanted to give him a KISS to keep him awake. Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red. She pushed him away. She was not as thick-skinned as he was. The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curved into a dejected smile.¡¯Where¡¯s the female hooligan from earlier today?¡¯ Didn¡¯t she say that there was no ce on his body that she had not touched? He raised his hand unhappily and his palmnded on her butt. With a ¡± PA ¡± sound, his actions were ambiguous and shockingly seductive. He immediately walked out withrge strides. Tong Lu¡¯s ears were burning. She bit her lip and chased after him.¡±Hello,¡± he said. Leng Yejin stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at her with a dangerous gaze.¡±What did you just call me?¡± ¡°......¡± Leng Yejin strode back to her and pinched her chin. ¡°Try calling me that again!¡± However, Tong Lu pushed his hand away and stood on her tiptoes all of a sudden. She pressed her red lips against the side of Secretary Yu¡¯s face, and her shyness was so alluring. ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired.¡± Chapter 479 479 In my eyes, you are the future! Leng Yejin was stunned for a moment. By the time he came to his senses, the bashful woman had already turned her back to him. She was alone, trying to calm her slightly sweet feelings. Leng Yejin stared at the graceful curves of her back and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯lle back and deal with you after the meeting!¡± Her voice was not dangerous. Instead, it was tinged with a hint of exultation and joy. When she heard the sound of his footsteps getting further away, Tong Lu suppressed her pounding heart and turned around. She walked to the door and saw his stern figure disappear at the end of the corridor. She smiled. She looked at the semi-open office area for secretaries outside the office. Dozens of secretaries were busy working overtime in an orderly manner. Her heart calmed down. She borrowed a Secretary¡¯s uniform from one of them and walked into the conference room to serve tea. It would be too abrupt to pour water for him alone, so she took a thermos and poured water for everyone at the meeting table. Even if the fever medicine did not work, it was always good to drink more water when one had a fever. He sat at the head of the conference room, as dazzling as a shining gem. He was low-key and luxurious, with all the essence in him. His unique charm made people feel a deep sense of worship from the bottom of their hearts. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept over her, but he did not say anything. He continued to listen to one of the senior executives share his opinion. However, his tired eyes gradually brightened up. asionally, he would nce at her beautiful figure, which made him feel extremely refreshed. The Secretary¡¯s business attire was simple and elegant. Her white shirt and ck short skirt showed off her perfect curves. She was graceful and beautiful. Was this woman trying to seduce him? There were so many female secretaries outside the office, but this was the first time she had seen someone dressed in a Secretary¡¯s professional suit so seductively. Tong Lu did not know that she had be a part of a certain someone¡¯s view. She did not leave the meeting room after she filled everyone¡¯s cups with tea. She sat in an inconspicuous spot by the wall with two other secretaries who were recording meetings. Apanying him in a meeting had actually be the most satisfying thing of the night. The sky had started to turn bright. Tong Lu yawned. She heard the sound of footsteps getting further and further away. She snapped out of her daze. She waspletely enveloped by a dark shadow. Leng Yejin stood tall and mighty in front of her. He stared at her with a deep andplicated look in his eyes. She looked up and met his dark eyes. Their eyes met. He frowned, but her heart could not help but flutter. ¡°Another match has ended? I¡¯ll go make you a cup of tea to refresh your mind and prepare for the next meeting.¡± She got up, her mind a little muddled. Her arm was caught by a big palm, and the man raised his hand to flick her forehead. ¡°No, are you hungry? Come with me to eat something to fill my stomach.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief and ced her hand on his forehead. She was overjoyed. it¡¯s not hot anymore. Is this also a special characteristic of your body? ¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Leng Yejin grabbed her wrist and strode out of the room. Tong Lu strode with great difficulty to keep up with his pace. She turned to look at him and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something bad about your body? You always have a fever and it can burn people to death. Don¡¯t you have any special fever medicine?¡± ¡°Everything has its pros and cons. The heavens are fair to everyone.¡± He said it nonchntly, but the strength in his palm tightened. He felt that small hand seemed to be transmitting warmth to him through the mechanism. Even the anger from her rubbing his butt yesterday felt like a small matter and was not worth holding a grudge. Chapter 480 480 In my eyes, you are the future! In the office, the Secretary had already prepared breakfast. She had very considerately prepared two bnced breakfasts. Leng Yejin closed the door personally. For a moment, there were only the two of them left in the office. Tong Lu was indeed hungry. She was ready to have a full meal. She went to the man who had juste out of the bathroom and pulled her into his arms. He sat down arrogantly and let her rest on hisp. He then pinched her chin.¡±What did I sayst night?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°After my meeting, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson! And what did you do in the end?¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± She apanied him in the meeting room the entire night, bringing him tea and water. you¡¯ve been wearing a mini-skirt all night, walking around in front of me. How impatient are you? ¡± The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He lowered his head. His deep gaze was stained with fire. The fire made Tong Lu¡¯s heart skip a beat. She bit her lip and tried to exin herself. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing a mini-skirt and walking around in front of you.¡± He made it sound like she was seducing him. ¡°No?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯srge palm was burning hot as he tugged at the edge of her skirt. His fingers slid under her skirt.¡±What is this? Where are my clothes? You¡¯re wearing such short clothes in the middle of winter, and you¡¯re shaking your legs in front of me. I can¡¯t even attend the meeting!¡± There were a few times when his mouth was dry and he wanted to skin her alive. However, he had to hold back and pretend that he was not tempted. He kept it in until now. Leng Yejin bent over and pried open her mouth with the tip of his tongue domineeringly. He searched her mouth from top to bottom and kissed her deeply. He kissed her deeply and forcefully. He did not satisfy her for a long time. Tong Lu was a little out of breath. When she was tempted by his kiss, he bit her mercilessly. It hurt so much that she lost all her emotions. She pushed him away gently, licked the tip of her tongue, and red at him. Did this man have a conscience? She had apanied him the entire night. Even if she didn¡¯t have any credit, she should have at least worked hard, right? On the other hand, Leng Yejin smiled. He picked up the breakfast beside him, pressed her on hisp, and fed her one spoonful at a time, just like how she fed him the morning before. He was very attentive. Yin Zhan¡¯s Secretary called you yesterday and asked you to have dinner with Yin Zhan? ¡± Did Xiao Ye snitch on him again? She really doted on him for nothing! Tong Lu told him the truth. I was chatting with Mrs. Yin during the state banquet. She said that some of the original Greece novels that she liked needed to be tranted, so I agreed to it. Mrs. Yin said that she would ask Sir Yin to pass the books to me. He wanted to thank me, so he invited me to dinner. However, I didn¡¯t want to ept it. I was thinking of going to the state affairs Department to get the books during my lunch break, so I¡¯ll skip the meal. ¡°Yin Zhan has arge number of trantors under him. Do you think he needs you to trante?¡± he grunted. After he finished speaking, he pinched her face with all his might, just like how she loved to pinch him. stay away from Yin Zhan in the future. Avoid him if you can. If I find out that you¡¯re eating alone with him, be prepared to be punished. His voice was not harsh. It was t and straightforward, but Tong Lu felt her lower abdomen tremble. This man! He was so domineering that it made her want to ridicule him. If she were to talk to him in a normal social setting, he would be able to turn her into an evil plot with a hundred thousand words. In fact, Sir Yin was not a bad person. He even helped her deal with Xu Zhaost time. Although he had a strong aura and made her feel pressured when she interacted with him, Tong Lu had a good impression of him. It was wise to keep these words in her stomach. If she spat them out, this man¡¯s gaze would definitely turn her into ashes. ¡°In your eyes, is it a crime for me to be in contact with any man?¡± she muttered. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were locked on her. He snorted in a domineering manner. in my eyes, you¡¯re the future. Do you think I¡¯ll allow any hidden dangers to appear in my future? ¡± Chapter 481 481 You are the most ungrateful (1) In my eyes, you are the future? As Tong Lu walked out of the Leng Corporation, Leng Yejin¡¯s domineering words were still echoing in her mind. She was really crazy. She actually didn¡¯t feel annoyed. Instead, it was as if she had eaten honey and was bewitched. She looked up at the warm winter sun shining on her body and felt warmth from the bottom of her heart. Was she his future? In the past, he used to say all kinds of overbearing sweet nothings to her, but she didn¡¯t dare to remember them. Today, her mind was surprisingly muddled. One sentence was deeply imprinted in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly. She got into the car sent by Secretary Yu and returned to the Leng family¡¯s Vi. Just as she was about to take a shower and go to work, she noticed that there were a few more people in the dining room. Tong Lu looked up and saw that it was old Mrs. Han and Shanshan¡¯s biological mother, Guo Ying. Tong Lu had never seen the other elderly couple before. ¡°Lulu, you¡¯re back. I¡¯m here to introduce you.¡± The olddy waved at her and smiled kindly. ¡°This is Guo Ying and her parents. You should have met Guo Ying before. She¡¯s Shanshan¡¯s mother. These two are Shanshan¡¯s grandfather and grandmother. Shanshan¡¯s grandfather is the current Minister of National Defense.¡± Guo Ying nodded at Tong Lu gracefully. ¡°Miss Tong, we meet again.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± When Shanshan saw Tong Lu, she immediately jumped out of her child¡¯s seat. She had been sulking and quiet all this time when she was being watched by a few strangers during breakfast early in the morning. Now that she saw Tong Lu, she immediately found her pir of support. Shanshan pounced into Tong Lu¡¯s arms. Tong Lu picked her up and carried her back to the dining table, suppressing the uneasiness in her heart. She greeted Guo Ying and her parents. ¡°Hello, miss Guo, Mr. Guo and Mrs. Guo.¡± speaking of the devil, miss Tong, seeing is indeed better than hearing. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you for raising my granddaughter so well. Mrs. Guo smiled and sighed. we¡¯re really silly. We didn¡¯t know that we had a granddaughter for so many years. Ying ¡®er, you should have told us earlier. How could we me you? ¡± The olddy smiled and held Guo Ying¡¯s hand. Mrs. Guo, don¡¯t me Guo Ying. You can¡¯t me it all on her. She made a mistake and did something stupid. She was still young back then, and when she gave birth to Shanshan, she was only neen years old and was still in school. It was reasonable that she didn¡¯t dare to mention it to you. Now, everyone is happy. grandma, it¡¯s my fault. Please don¡¯t defend me. I shouldn¡¯t have left Shanshan behind. Guo Ying stared at Shanshan, who was not intimate with her, with aplicated expression. if it wasn¡¯t for miss Tong taking care of Shanshan for me, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine how pitiful Shanshan would be. I only knew that Shanshan¡¯s father was ye Shuo and not Ye Jin. At that time, it was really difficult for me to ept this. Even now, it is still difficult for me to get over that pit in my heart. Tong Lu had just sat down when she heard Guo Ying¡¯s words. She was stunned. What did he mean by knowing that Shanshan¡¯s father was not ye Shuo and not Ye Jin? Guo Ying lowered her eyes, unable to bear to recall the past. at that time, I wanted to abort the child a few times, but Ye Jin said that he cared a lot about this child and hoped that I would give birth to it. Even if it was not his biological child, he would still treat the child as his own. I didn¡¯t have any ideas at all back then. I was still young and I didn¡¯t dare to let you adults know. I could only secretly give birth to the child and hand it over to Ye Jin to continue his studies. I really liked Ye Jin back then and was willing to do anything for him. Even now, I¡¯m willing to do anything for him. Tong Lu, who was sitting next to them, was stunned when she heard that. She looked at Guo Ying with aplicated look in her eyes.¡¯Why does she like Leng Yejin?¡¯ Chapter 482 482 You are the most ungrateful The olddy, who was sitting next to her, felt that something was not right as she listened, but she did not say anything. She still patted the back of Guo Ying¡¯s hand with a pleasant expression.¡±I¡¯m really making things difficult for you, child.¡± Guo Ying collected her emotions and took a deep breath as if she was rejoicing. grandma, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t me me. Now that Ye Jin has adopted Shanshan under his name and really treats Shanshan like his own daughter, I¡¯m d that I listened to him and didn¡¯t abort the child. I¡¯m also d that I have such an adorable daughter like Shanshan. olddy, we want to bring Shanshan over to stay for a few days. We want to get to know the child. Mrs. Guo interrupted. that¡¯s what I should do. It¡¯s good to let the child get closer to you. However, Shanshan has to go to school. She¡¯ll have to go to school after breakfast. Her studies can¡¯t be dyed. ¡°Lulu, is the child going to school?¡± the olddy looked at the time. yes. Tong Lu¡¯s mind was in a daze. She answered subconsciously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes and then send Shanshan to school.¡± Guo Ying stood up and said, ¡± miss Tong, I¡¯ve troubled you to take care of Shanshan for so long. I see that you¡¯re busy with work. Since I¡¯m free today, I¡¯ll send her off. ¡°I want my mother to send me.¡± Shanshan pursed her lips tightly and pressed her body against Tong Lu¡¯s. She did not want to be in contact with any strangers. Guo Ying got up and walked to Shanshan¡¯s side. ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m your real mother.¡± Tong Lu stood at the side. She had mixed feelings when she heard the words ¡®real mother¡¯. Indeed, she was not rted to Shanshan by blood. When it came to mothers, she could notpare to Guo Ying. However, she had raised Shanshan for so many years, and the two of them had only each other to depend on. Now that a biological mother had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, it was clear what she was thinking. She wanted the child just because she said so. How could she be willing to return the child just like that? Shanshan hugged Tong Lu tightly. mommy, I want to go pee. Tong Lu¡¯s dejected heart suddenly returned to normal. She could feel Shanshan¡¯s affection and reliance on her. She perked up.¡±Miss Guo, the child needs time to get used to it, so I¡¯ll take care of him for now.¡± Tong Lu carried Shanshan upstairs, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. Mrs. Guo and Mr. Guo did not object to it. They only said that they would bring Shanshan home to familiarize themselves with her after school. Tong Lu carried Shanshan into the car and left the house. She was in a bad mood. Guo Ying stood at the door and watched the car leave. She was a little unhappy. That was the child she had given birth to. Although Tong Lu¡¯s attitude was gentle, she gave off the feeling that she did not intend to let here into contact with the child. She did not know what Tong Lu had told Shanshan, but Shanshan did not have any intention of getting close to her. There was no hurry. Tong Lu was just an outsider. She was Shanshan¡¯s biological mother. If it were not for the fact that she had a child, with Tong Lu¡¯s status, she might not even be able to enter the Leng family. It was understandable that Tong Lu treated her daughter, Shanshan, as her only bargaining chip to enter the wealthy circle. Guo Ying pondered for a while and guessed the reason why Tong Lu did not want to return the child. She felt a wave of disdain in her heart! However, there was no need to worry. Mr. And Mrs. President did not acknowledge Tong Lu as their daughter-inw. Instead, they introduced her to the Leng family at the state banquet. It was clear that the Leng family did not take Tong Lu seriously. In the speeding car. ¡°Mom, will you really not want me? I don¡¯t even know that woman, and I don¡¯t like her at all!¡± Shanshan knew that she would lose her mother if she had that woman, so she was extremely repulsed by Guo Ying. However, she was also afraid that her mother would not want her because of this. Tong Lu held Shanshan tightly in her arms. how can that be? Shanshan will always be Mommy¡¯s Baby. How can I not want her? ¡± Chapter 483 483 You are the most ungrateful (3) However, she didn¡¯t know if she could afford it now. She was utterly confused. Was Leng Yejin really the one who asked Guo Ying to give birth to the child? What was their rtionship? No matter what their rtionship was, how could a woman who did not care about her own daughter love Shanshan? She would never allow Shanshan to suffer any grievances. No matter how helpless Guo Ying said it, she did not have any good feelings for Guo Ying! This was no longer a matter of fighting for custody. This woman who had appeared out of nowhere was not only after Shanshan, but she was also after Leng Yejin. A woman¡¯s intuition could not be wrong! The driver nced at Tong Lu in the back seat through the rearview mirror. He felt that miss Tong was like a female warrior who wanted to fight back when her territory was threatened. On the other side, the olddy talked with the Guo family for a while and agreed to let them take the child over to live with them for a month. The Guo family returned satisfied. In the car leaving the Leng family, Mrs. Guo talked about her granddaughter. Ying ¡®er, when Shanshan is done with school tonight, you can go to school and take her home. Children are all like this. They will be close to whoever they spend the most time with. After all, that miss Tong is an outsider. It¡¯s not good for her to take care of the child. Guo Ying leaned against the front passenger seat, her expression a little cold.¡±Mom, I know, but I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t return Shanshan to me easily. She¡¯s in an awkward position in the Leng family. Her husband died a long time ago, and the child isn¡¯t her biological child. If it were me, I¡¯d also grab hold of Shanshan¡¯s status because of her daughter.¡± Mrs. Guo smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re the one who¡¯s more important now. Mr. President admitted that Shanshan is your daughter at the state banquet, but he didn¡¯t even mention miss Tong¡¯s name. It¡¯s obvious that the Leng family knows that she¡¯s not important, so what¡¯s there to worry about? besides, didn¡¯t old Madam Leng agree? ¡± however, she was the one who raised the child. Now that she suddenly wants toe back, she must be upset. How about this? we¡¯ll find a chance to thank her properly. We have toe back as our granddaughter. Shanshan is not only our granddaughter, but also the president¡¯s biological granddaughter. With this rtionship, at least your father¡¯s career will be brighter in the next few years! Tong Lu was a little absent-minded at work the entire day. She got off work early in the afternoon to pick Shanshan up from school, but she was a littlete. Shanshan had already been picked up by the Guo family. When she returned home, her heart was empty. She was the only one at the dinner table. Without Shanshan, the whole house seemed cold and empty. She wondered if such a life would be normal in the future. However, didn¡¯t Leng Yejin say that he would not return Shanshan to Guo Ying? In the middle of the night, when she heard footsteps, she turned over and got out of bed. Knowing that he had returned, the first thing she did was to open the door. When Leng Yejin saw the look on her face, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He strode toward her and pinched her chin. you heard that I¡¯m back sote at night and couldn¡¯t wait to open the door. Why do you have the idea of climbing into bed? ¡± Tong Lu was not in the mood to respond to his flirting. She felt empty inside, and her tone was sullen. Guo Ying took Shanshan away. She and her parents came to the house today. The olddy personally received her. I heard them talking. It seems like they want to take Shanshan back. No one had mentioned this to Leng Yejin. The tall, burly man pondered for a moment.¡±I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡± Leng Yejin called old Mrs. Han. He went straight to the point and said in a rather harsh tone, ¡± ¡°Grandma, did you let the Guo family take Shanshan away? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± yes, Guo Ying is Shanshan¡¯s biological mother. You¡¯re only Shanshan¡¯s uncle. Their family came here to take the child back for a month. Grandma has no reason not to let them take the child away. Chapter 484 484 You are the most ungrateful (4) ¡°In the future, please let me know in advance.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He lowered his head and looked at Tong Lu, who was upset and upset. Tong Lu brought Shanshan up. She¡¯s more indebted to Tong Lu for bringing her up than for giving birth to her. I can¡¯t help but ask for Tong Lu¡¯s opinion when Shanshan returns to the Guo family. ¡°You¡¯re ming grandma for making the decision on her own? After all, Lulu isn¡¯t Shanshan¡¯s biological mother. Speaking of which, your brother married her because Shanshan had no one to take care of her. I heard that your brother and Lulu passed away before they could even hold their wedding. It¡¯s really pitiful for a young girl to be a widow. Now that Guo Ying wants the child back, she can set Lulu free.¡± ¡°Two days ago, your mother also told me that she didn¡¯t introduce Lulu at the state banquet because she hoped to set her free and let her pursue the happiness that belongs to her. Grandma is just thinking for her, why doesn¡¯t she know my good intentions?¡± The olddy couldn¡¯t help but get angry and hung up the phone. Leng Yejin lowered his head and looked into Tong Lu¡¯s eager eyes. He could not bear to see her like this. He raised his hand and ced his palm on her hair.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Shanshan is Guo Ying¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s understandable that she brought the child over to spend a few days with her.¡± ¡°Excusable? Then why didn¡¯t anyonee to take care of Shanshan when Shuo left? Instead, you need to marry an outsider like me to take care of your child? If she really loves the child, why hasn¡¯t she appeared all these years?¡± Tong Lu was disappointed. She could not help but mock herself.¡±I understand that I didn¡¯t give birth to Shanshan. What¡¯s the use of me feeling sorry for her? I¡¯m an outsider after all. What reason do I have to fight for the child?¡± As Tong Lu spoke, she sniffled. She closed the door and went back to bed, sulking. She had taken care of the child for so long. The Guo family wanted to take the child away, but no one asked her if she was willing to do so. Could it be that her words carried little weight, so her opinions were of no importance, even if the child was raised by her? Tong Lu gritted her teeth. She felt sad. Even if she went to court to fight for the custody, she would not be able to win against Guo Ying. The more she thought about it, the more dejected she felt. She did not know when, but she heard the sound of footsteps. She turned her head and saw a tall, dark figureing out from the secret door of the mirror. She turned around and ignored him. Leng Yejin wanted to get on the bed, so she pulled the nket tightly to prevent him from getting in.¡±Leave. I¡¯m your sister-inw. It¡¯s not appropriate for you toe to my room in the middle of the night!¡± Leng Yejin grunted andy down next to her through the nket. He tapped her on the back. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Could he not tell? He had promised her at the state banquet that he would not give Shanshan to Guo Ying. Had he fulfilled his promise now? Tong Lu felt bitter in her heart. She did not say anything. Leng Yejin turned her body around, but she refused to do so. She lifted her leg and kicked him through the nket. Leng Yejin frowned and flipped her over with the nket.¡±It¡¯s just for a while. Don¡¯t worry, you raised the child. No one can take him away.¡± ¡°No one really can take it away? This time, we¡¯re just getting along for a while. Is the next step for me topletely give up Shanshan¡¯s custody andpletely cut off my mother-daughter rtionship with Shanshan?¡± He thought about what Guo Ying had said today. He was the one who had asked her to give birth to the child. What was their rtionship in the past? He loved Shanshan. Was it because she was histe husband¡¯s daughter or because she was Guo Ying¡¯s daughter? She felt like a fool who couldn¡¯t figure out the situation. She felt a deep sense of crisis in her heart. She was so sour that she felt like she had knocked over a bottle of five vors. She didn¡¯t know if she was being jealous, but she felt unusually irritated. Chapter 485 485 You are the most ungrateful (5) Leng Yejin pressed his forehead against hers and chuckled. ¡°You love Shanshan so much? Since Shanshan has been adopted under my name, she¡¯ll be my daughter from now on. I have the custody rights, and no one can take her away.¡± His words did not ease the frustration in Tong Lu¡¯s heart at all. ¡°Do you have a past with Guo Ying?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s chuckling face slowly darkened. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± She bit her lip and did not want to make any wild guesses. today, Guo Ying said that when she was pregnant, you were the one who wanted her to give birth to the child. You also promised that even if the child was not your own, you would treat him as if he were your own. I don¡¯t understand what she meant by that. This sentence had been on her mind for the whole day, and it had also troubled her for the whole day. She admitted that she was really jealous and had mixed feelings. She looked up at him with a questioning gaze, hoping that he could give her an answer to dispel the frustration in her heart, but she was also uneasy, afraid to hear an answer she didn¡¯t want to hear. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was dark and tense. ¡°What do you think it means?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Her eyshes fluttered, and her eyes did not move away.¡±You do love Shanshan as if she was your own daughter. Is it because of Shuo? Or is it because she¡¯s Guo Ying¡¯s daughter?¡± She hoped that he would tell her that it was because of Shuo, so that she could calm down and take a calming pill. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. There was a storm brewing in his eyes. He pinched her chin.¡±Who do you think I did it for?¡± His gaze was too intense, and Tong Lu could not resist it. She tilted her head. I really don¡¯t know. I feel like a fool who barged into a world that doesn¡¯t belong to me without understanding the situation. Even now, I¡¯m still hoping to get back the child that doesn¡¯t belong to me. If I¡¯d known earlier, I would¡¯ve thought of other ways to raise money for grandma¡¯s treatment instead of barging into a world that doesn¡¯t belong to me. ¡°Are you regretting it now?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. Tong Lu did not say anything. Shouldn¡¯t she be regretting it? She couldn¡¯t decide whether the child she raised should be taken away by his birth mother. The man she liked was her little uncle, so she had to be careful with every step. If she could, she really wished that she didn¡¯t know him in this way. When Leng Yejin heard that she regretted her decision, he furrowed his brows. There was a hint of coldness in his expression. His gaze was dark and fixed on her. Tong Lu still had a lot of aggrieved words stuck in her throat. When she met his cold and terrifying eyes, she swallowed them back and blinked.¡±You still haven¡¯t told me, what¡¯s your rtionship with Guo Ying?¡± Leng Yejin looked at her. His voice was shockingly cold.¡±Do I need to tell you what our rtionship is?¡± After she finished speaking, she stood up and strode back to her room through the hidden door in the mirror. With a loud bang, she heard the cold sound of the door closing, which made the frustration in her heart deepen even more. Tong Lu clutched the nket tightly and shut her eyes. She gritted her teeth.¡¯Why can¡¯t I tell her?¡¯ Even if she was only his sister-inw now, didn¡¯t he say that she was his future? Couldn¡¯t she understand his past? if there was nothing, she would feel better and wouldn¡¯t let her thoughts run wild. She wouldn¡¯t be as nervous as she was now. She closed her eyes and wondered how Shanshan was doing. Would she be able to sleep in a strange ce tonight? The sound of footsteps drifted into her ears as she walked further and further away. She got up and walked to the balcony, only to see a few cars driving away in the dark night. Leng Yejin sat in the car. The chauffeur tilted his head. Young master Jin, where are you going? ¡± ¡°The Guo family!¡± Chapter 486 486 You are the most ungrateful He spat out a short sentence, but it was a bloody and cold one. The driver couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Noticing his tense face, he didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. Along the way, he felt that the air in the car had stopped, so he secretly opened the window. Even though it was a cold winter night, he wanted to let in some fresh air. In the vi, Tong Lu stood on the balcony for a long time, enjoying the night breeze. Where was he going in the middle of the night? Was he angry? She just wanted to be at ease. Tong Lu felt that she still believed in him deep down. Even if he and Guo Ying did have something going on in the past, it was all in the past. Who did not have a past? her first love was Shi Yang. The future was more important, but she could not help but worry about it. As she was deep in thought, the phone in the room started ringing. Tong Lu picked up the call, and Kamie¡¯s weak voice came from the other end.¡±Lulu, can youe to my house now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I don¡¯t know if I have appendicitis, but my stomach is hurting badly. I want to go to the hospital, but I can¡¯t even walk steadily. I don¡¯t know who to look for in the middle of the night. If it really is appendicitis, I can¡¯t handle it by myself at the hospital. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± Tong Lu panicked when she heard that. She immediately changed her clothes and went to the garage to drive. She sped to the neighborhood where Kaimi lived. Kaimi squatted at the entrance of the neighborhood and waved at her. She was in so much pain that she could barely walk. Tong Lu quickly stopped the car and helped her to the driver¡¯s seat. The lights in the car reflected her pale and bloodless face. thank you, Lulu. I really can¡¯t stand the pain anymore. I feel nauseous and vomit. At first, I had an uncertain abdominal pain, butter, my father¡¯s belly button was stuffy and painful. I didn¡¯t think it was so serious. But now, my lower right abdomen is getting more and more painful. I¡¯ve checked and it may be appendicitis. I¡¯m fine. Lie down for a while and go to the hospital immediately. Kaymi nodded and leaned against the passenger seat listlessly. She turned to look at Tong Lu, feelingforted. It was great to have friends. They would call her at critical moments ande to apany her no matter howte she was. When they arrived at the hospital, there were only doctors on duty at night. Tong Lu supported Kamie as she ran up and down to check on her. In the end, she was diagnosed with appendicitis and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Before they entered the operating theater, Kamie grabbed Tong Lu¡¯s hand in an unusually nervous manner. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the door of the operating room.¡± Kaymi nodded and was pushed into the operating room. On the other side. Leng Yejin sat arrogantly in the Guo family¡¯s living room. Mrs. Guo and Mrs. Guo came out to greet the guests in their pajamas. Shanshan sprinted down the stairs and plunged into Leng Yejin¡¯s arms. She was like a pitiful little girl who had been kidnapped and had finally found her pir of support. She fell into his arms and refused to leave. She was extremely excited. Behind her, Guo Ying followed. Even though it waste at night, it could be seen that she had reapplied her makeup. It was not too heavy or light, just right, showing the most beautiful side of a woman. ¡°Dad, are you here to take me home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shanshan wanted to leave immediately, but Leng Yejin lifted his arms and carried Shanshan to his side. He then picked up the cup of tea that the servant served and sipped it slowly. After all, the child was Guo Ying¡¯S. He knew his limits and would not fall out with the defense minister. However, regarding the child¡¯s custody, he had to make it clear. The reason why he had agreed to his father disclosing Shanshan¡¯s birth mother was not to give Shanshan to Guo Ying. Chapter 487 487 You are the most ungrateful Ye Jin, you¡¯re here sote. Are you worried about Shanshan? ¡± Guo Ying was natural and unrestrained, but she knew her limits. She called out affectionately but not intimately, Shanshan suddenly came into contact with me. I¡¯m really not used to it. We¡¯remunicating with each other. I believe that as time goes on, our mother-daughter rtionship will get better. Now, I¡¯m really d to listen to you. I really like Shanshan. Minister Guo¡¯s face turned pale,¡¯you¡¯re still d? How much gossip would she attract if she had a child before marriage? Luckily, she¡¯s the president¡¯s granddaughter. If she were in an ordinary family, they would have been drowned in saliva if they had a daughter of this age before marriage.¡± Mrs. Guo said, ¡± you young people are too insensible. You don¡¯t say anything and let the child wander outside. Now that Shanshan is almost six years old, I finally know that I have a granddaughter this old. How much must I have wronged the child all these years? ¡± Now that I want to make it up to him, he won¡¯t even kiss me. ¡± mom, I was young and insensible at that time. How could I dare to tell you about such an ident? although Shanshan is shy with strangers now, after a month of interaction, are you afraid that the child won¡¯t call you grandma? ¡± Shanshan yawned, her voice loud and sleepy. ¡°Dad, when are youing home? I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Guo Ying said affectionately to Shanshan,¡±Shanshan, are you sleepy?¡± Mommy will carry you to sleep, okay?¡± Shanshan hugged Leng Yejin¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Daddy, I want to go home with you.¡± As she spoke, her tears fell. She was afraid that her father would leave her behind, so she simply cried out loud. A child who could cry would have milk to drink. She did not want to stay here and not know anyone! Once she started crying, no one couldfort her, even if Guo Ying and Mrs. Guo took turns. Leng Yejin carried Shanshan in his arms. Shanshan is shy with strangers. I¡¯ll take the child back. Otherwise, she¡¯ll cry all night. Mrs. Guo, my mother also loves Shanshan very much. If you miss your granddaughter in the future, you can talk to my mother more. She¡¯s still trying to build a rtionship with Shanshan. As for staying at your house for a month, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± well, we agreed to stay for a month. Besides, how can a child acknowledge his biological mother? it¡¯s just that the time ... mom, ¡± Guo Ying interrupted Mrs. Guo¡¯s words, tactfully retreating in order to advance.¡±Since Ye Jin hase to pick Shanshan up personally and Shanshan wants to go back, it¡¯s good to let Shanshan go back. Shanshan has cried so much that my heart is about to melt. Ye Jin, can I go to the residence often to see Shanshan? Even if she doesn¡¯t live with me, I still want to be closer to my daughter. I¡¯ve already regretted leaving my child back then, and now I want to make it up to Shanshan.¡± Leng Yejin looked at her and refused tly. there are many rules in the house, and it¡¯s not convenient toe and go. In the future, I¡¯ll take one weekend every month and let you and Shanshan spend two days together. Guo Ying was disappointed, but she did not show it on her face. Instead, she tactfully agreed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements. I was stubborn and insensible in the past, but you were still willing to let me be close to Shanshan. I¡¯m already very content. Ye Jin, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Leng Yejin nced at her indifferently and acknowledged her. He then bade farewell to department head Guo and left with Shanshan in his arms. Guo Ying sent them to the door. Looking at his back, she felt that he was even more infatuated with women than a few years ago. What was even more fascinating was his high and mighty status. He was the son of the president, the leader of the Leng family, and the chairman of the Democratic Party. These identities, coupled with his handsome and domineering face, made it difficult for any woman to resist. How good would it have been if she had given birth to his child? However, even if it was not his child, he would still treat it as meat in his palm. The feelings in Guo Ying¡¯s heart grew like vines. Was it because it was her child? Chapter 488 488 You are the most ungrateful Ye Jin, you¡¯ve fulfilled what you said to me at that time and doted on my daughter as if she was your own daughter. I¡¯m so happy. The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled up coldly. It was not that he could not tell what she was thinking. He said bluntly, ¡± this is the only bloodline left by my brother. I will naturally dote on her like my own daughter. This has nothing to do with you. Guo Ying was not annoyed. Instead, sheughed. actually, I understand everything. I didn¡¯t want to give birth to Shanshan in the past because I had no feelings for your brother at all, but I was pregnant with his child. I knew that I couldn¡¯t give the child a happy family, so I didn¡¯t want to give birth to her. Later on, I was angry and unwilling to raise her. It was my fault. Now, I¡¯ve decided to turn over a new leaf. Ye Jin, for the sake of the child, if we are together, Shanshan will be very happy in the future. ¡°Guo Ying,¡± Leng Yejin interrupted her fantasy. as long as Shanshan stays by my side, she¡¯s destined to spend the rest of her life in honey. You¡¯ll have a marriage, a family, and other children in the future. As for Shanshan, from the day you refused to raise her, she¡¯s no longer yours. I¡¯ve given you enough face in front of the elders. You should just stop while you¡¯re ahead. Guo Ying¡¯s expression froze. After a long time, her red lips moved.¡±I gave birth to Shanshan. Blood is thicker than water.¡± there¡¯s another saying in this world: ¡®the grace of raising someone is greater than the grace of giving birth.¡¯ Shanshan belongs to Tong Lu. In the future, if you want to interact with Shanshan, you¡¯ll have to get her permission first. Besides, I don¡¯t want you to appear too often in Shanshan¡¯s world and disturb her peace. That¡¯s all I have to say. You¡¯re on your own now. After Leng Yejin finished speaking, he got into the car. The bodyguard immediately closed the car door. Guo Ying looked at the car that sped away, her expression extremely embarrassed. What a joke, how could her child belong to another woman? In the speeding car, Shanshan quickly wiped her tears. daddy, I don¡¯t even like this mommy. She doesn¡¯t even help me clean my butt when I go to the toilet at night. She said that I have to learn how to clean it myself when I¡¯m almost six. Is she really my mommy? ¡± Shanshan felt very embarrassed. At home, her mother never disliked the fact that her poop was stinky. Leng Yejin rubbed Shanshan¡¯s small head and did not say a word. The car sped back to the Leng family¡¯s house. He carried Shanshan to Tong Lu¡¯s bedroom. He was still angry at a certain woman, so he did not want to go in. He patted Shanshan¡¯s back.¡±Go in and find your mother yourself.¡± Shanshan rushed into the room excitedly, but the room was empty. ¡°Daddy, mommy isn¡¯t around?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened.¡¯She¡¯s not here? what does that mean?¡¯ He walked in with heavy steps. The bed was cold. He asked the patrol on night duty, and the patrol replied, ¡± ¡°Miss Tong drove outst night and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Where to? Regret marrying someone and leave in a fit of anger? Old habits die hard again? He took out his phone and threw it to Shanshan, his voice cold as water. ¡°Call your mother and ask her where she is.¡± At the hospital. Tong Lu sat in front of the operating theater, feeling extremely bored. She turned on her phone to watch a television series. Before she could finish watching an episode of the television series, her phone automatically shut down because it had run out of battery. She had just put her phone into her pocket when the light of the operating theater went off. Kaymi was pushed out, holding a painkiller in her hand. Her body was so cold that she kept shivering. Tong Lu followed the nurse and moved the bed from the operating room to the ward. She listened to the nurse¡¯s instructions. Kaimi had to be on an IV drip for six hours continuously that night, so she had no choice but to apany her. When she saw that Kaimi was shivering from the cold, she asked the doctor for an extra nket and covered her with it. Chapter 489 489 You are the most ungrateful Shanshan made the call and shook her head,¡±dad, mom¡¯s turned off her phone ...¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression turned even gloomier. It was as if a storm was brewing. Shanshan stood at his feet and took two steps back from the storm. She bit her lips and continued to call her mother¡¯s phone, but it was still turned off. She was depressed. Was her mother angry because she had been picked up by another mother? ¡°Daddy, quickly find mommy and tell her that I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Your mother must have gone to live in her broken apartment again. What are you looking for? go to sleep!¡± but mommy will get sick if she stays outside. It¡¯s very pitiful to be sick ~~~¡± ¡°He deserved to die! He let his thoughts run wild! Even if you¡¯re not sick, you can still think of an illness!¡± Leng Yejin was angry deep down. He did not hold back his words. He thought irritatedly,¡¯if she¡¯s sick, I¡¯ll treat her ruthlessly!¡¯ The next morning. Tong Lu yawned. She stayed by Kamie¡¯s side and stayed up all night. Finally, Kamie¡¯s IV drip was over and she fell into a deep sleep. Kaymi¡¯s parents had moved to another city two years ago because of work. Now that kaymi was alone here without a boyfriend, if she left, kaymi would have to lie in the hospital alone without anyone to take care of her. As he thought about it, he borrowed Kamie¡¯s phone to make a call to the office, applied for leave, and then drove back to the Leng family¡¯s house. He wanted to cook some fish and firewood soup for Kamie to drink. The two cars passed by each other, one in and one out. Shanshan was sent to school, and her car was parked in front of the vi. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re back.¡± When the servants saw her, they greeted her. Tong Lu nodded. She entered the house and walked toward the kitchen. Hearing her footsteps, the man sitting in the main seat was slightly surprised. The anger in his heart instantly dissipated by half. His gaze fell on her, but he saw that she did not even look at him and went into the kitchen in the blink of an eye. Breakfast usually took 20 minutes, but today it took a full 40 minutes. However, he still did not see a beautiful figureing out of the kitchen. He put down the cutlery with a ding, got up, and strode into the kitchen. A tall and imposing man suddenly appeared behind Tong Lu. She was in a daze and did not turn around to look. She was feeling dizzy because she did not sleepst night. Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. He did not move an inch or say a word. He just stared at the back of her head, as if he wanted to burn a hole in her head. How could this b * tch ignore his presence? she did not even greet him. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Leng Yejin coughed twice to make his presence known. Tong Lu¡¯s eyelids drooped heavily. She was so sleepy that she could not keep her eyes open. She could not even care about the man¡¯s strong and oppressive aura. She stood in front of the pot with her back facing Leng Yejin. She could fall asleep even while standing. ¡°Cough cough!¡± ¡°Cough cough!¡± Tong Lu opened her eyes and turned around. She asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± Leng Yejin was speechless. ¡°Your throat is ufortable?¡± Leng Yejin could no longer keep a straight face. His expression was unusually cold. He turned around and strode out of the room. He was annoyed as he walked.¡¯This is outrageous!¡¯ Tong Lu rubbed her eyes and stared at his back as he left resolutely. She pursed her lips, not understanding what he meant. ¡°Miss Tong, the soup should be almost done. Please take a look.¡± The chef stood at the side and reminded. ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu turned around and continued to work. She put the fish soup into a thermal container and instructed the chef, ¡± ¡°Can you help me make a pot of fish soup for lunch? I have a friend who¡¯s sick. I¡¯lle back at noon to get it after it¡¯s done.¡± The man who had walked out of the kitchen to vent his anger in the living room pricked up his ears. His friend was sick? Who was it? Chapter 490 490 You are the most ungrateful He didn¡¯t run away from homest night, but he went to take care of his friend because he was sick? When Leng Yejin came to this realization, his expression immediately softened. All the pent-up anger in his heart disappeared in an instant. He strode out of the office and went to work. After instructing the chef, Tong Lu went upstairs to get the charger and brought her breakfast with her. She then left the house in a hurry. In the afternoon, Leng Yejin always had his lunch in the small restaurant in the Leng corporation¡¯s building. Long Yan and Leng Yejin shared a table with him during dinner. Long Yan was eating while scrolling through his moments. When he saw those who were unhappy, he evenined, ¡± you¡¯re sick and you don¡¯t take medicine. You¡¯re drinking fish soup and you¡¯re posting it on your WeChat moments. It¡¯s so corny that I want to vomit! Leng Yerong casually asked, ¡± someone else posted a ¡®drink soup¡¯ and you¡¯reining. You really can¡¯t shut your mouth even with food. ¡°Who¡¯s sick enough to drink fish soup?¡± Leng Yejin asked nonchntly. who else could it be? it¡¯s that Yan Shuo kid. He posts on his moments every day. I can¡¯t wait to block him. As soon as Long Yan finished speaking, a pair of chopsticksnded on the table with a loud bang. Long Yan jumped. The next moment, Leng Yejin snatched the phone away forcefully and fixed his gaze on it. Yan Shuo¡¯s post in his moments was a bowl of fish soup, an arm with an IV drip, and a lovey-dovey text: To be able to enjoy such a delicious fish soup when sick, it was worth dying of illness! Long Yan¡¯s phone was mmed onto the table with a loud thud. Leng Yejin¡¯s face waspletely ck, and his features were sharp. Looking at the delicious food on the table, he instantly lost his appetite. He suddenly stood up and left. Long Yan stared at his back and was baffled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother Jin? I¡¯m just ridiculing him, what¡¯s with big brother Jin¡¯s reaction? Living as if I¡¯ve been cuckolded!¡± ¡°Ask Yan Shuo who prepared the fish soup for him,¡± Leng Yerong said after some thought. Long Yan was about the same age as Yan Shuo, and they had a good time together. He called Yan Shuo to ask which girl was making soup for him, and the reply he got was, ¡± His Dear Mother. ¡°Chi!¡± Dragon me screeched. Leng Yejin strode out of the room. As he walked, he said to Secretary Yu, ¡± get the car ready. Find out which hospital Tong Lu is in right now and send me there! Secretary Yu located Tong Lu¡¯s phone and found out where she was in the blink of an eye. The car rushed to the hospital at lightning speed. Tong Lu was standing in the lobby on the first floor, paying Kaimi¡¯s bills. Suddenly, arge hand grabbed her arm. She screamed in pain. Before she could see who it was, she was dragged out of the queue and was forced to follow them to the entrance of the hospital. Leng Yejin, what are you doing? let go of me! You¡¯re hurting me! Tong Lu looked at the man who was dragging her away. She tried to shake his arm off with all her might, but the man exerted more force and dragged her out of the hospital. He shoved her into the car, got into it, and mmed the car door shut. The driver was not in the car, and there were only the two of them in the small space. His facial features were sharp, and his eyes were cold. He gritted his teeth, and every word that came out of his cold thin lips was stained with blood.¡±Who allowed you toe to the hospital to take care of him and even make him fish soup?¡± He had never even tasted the soup she made! Tong Lu rubbed her wrists forcefully. She was annoyed and angry.¡±Why not? Are you crazy?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze was fierce and cold. He pinched her chin and said with more force, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m crazy? How many times have I told you to stay away from Yan Shuo? not only did you not listen, you even came to the hospital to take care of him and make him soup. Even if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you should know your limits!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t make soup for yanshuo. I¡¯m clearly boiling it for kaymi!¡± [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. Please give us monthly votes and rmendation votes. Sign in to vote in support of little uncle after reading it. Hahaha, good night and have a good dream ~] Chapter 491 491 I want to be your woman openly! Tong Lu smacked his hand away and shoved the bill into his hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the name on it!¡± Leng Yejin stared at the bill in his hand. He was stunned. The name on the bill was indeed Kaimi¡¯S. He looked extremely embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with kaymi?¡± he asked in a weak voice. Tong Lu took the bill back and got out of the car in a fit of anger. She did not want to talk to the man who was throwing a tantrum at her for no reason. She went back to the back of the line at the payment counter, feeling bitter and aggrieved. She didn¡¯t know when, but a man stood still beside her. The payment line moved forward, and she followed. The man beside her looked down at her and followed her. Hisrge palm held her small hand. Tong Lu pushed him away forcefully. They were not the only ones standing side by side. There were also men and women in the line in front of them. One of them was waiting in line while the other was waiting quietly by the side. However, they were talking andughing, and they would asionally look at each other affectionately. It was obvious that they were deeply in love, and it made others envious. Inparison, Tong Lu felt bitter when she thought of herself. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Leng Yejin noticed that she had been staring at the man and woman in front of her with aplicated expression. Tong Lu ignored him.¡¯What else can I look at? I¡¯m just envious that other people can fall in love openly! A love in broad daylight was the only thing that had hope and was blessed by others. Unlike her, she did everything sneakily like a thief. When she liked someone, she was afraid that others would find out and then catch her in the wrong. Even Shanshan¡¯s birth mother could openly say in front of the olddy that she liked him and was willing to do anything for him. Her inexplicable sister-inw had to endure the humiliation and couldn¡¯t express anything. As she thought about it, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. The hand that was hanging by her side was once again grabbed by him with great force. He did not give her another chance to shake it off. Hisrge palm held her tightly. How could shepete with him in strength? she tried a few times but was unable to pull her hand away from his palm. She could only turn her head and re at him. She even raised her leg and gave him a hard kick. She did not want to hold back. ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t want to talk to you today.¡± She hated it when he lost his temper at her for no reason, and she hated it even more when he had mmed the door and left the night before. This kind of ambiguous state, which was sometimes good and sometimes bad, made her feel exhausted. She hated the current her even more. Her emotions were controlled by him all the time. She knew that once her heart was opened, she would be a ve to her feelings, but she still opened her heart without knowing her own strength. Now, she really deserved it. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Her nose was so sore that it was unbearable. Coupled with the fact that she had not slept for a night and did not sleep much in the morning, her entire mood was particrly bad. She reached out her other hand and pushed him.¡±I told you to go away and don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Alright, what are you talking about? I misunderstood you.¡± Leng Yejin took the bill from her hand and threw it to Secretary Yu, who was standing next to him. He then held her hand and was about to leave. Tong Lu refused to let him. When Leng Yejin saw this, he put his arms around her waist and lifted her up. He strode out of the room. Tong Lu was shocked. There were many people walking around in the hospital lobby, and his action instantly attracted a lot of attention. Tong Lu¡¯s face instantly turned red. She was both embarrassed and annoyed. let go of me. Hugging me like this in public, even if you don¡¯t want face, I still want face! ¡°What¡¯s the point of using your face?¡± If she was shameless, he would not be able to touch her body again today. Leng Yejin carried her and strode out of the room. He lowered his eyes and looked at her guiltily. you¡¯ll be beaten and punishedter. Now, you¡¯d better behave and not move! [ to tell you the truth, I really can¡¯t produce both quality and speed. I only have 24 hours a day. Excluding the time for eating, sleeping, and bathing, I spend almost the entire day sitting in front of theputer writing. However, my brain capacity is limited. Originally, I could spend two to three hours slowly studying each piece, but now I have to write it within an hour. If I dare not toe up with it, I¡¯ll force myself to write it. My brain is so numb that I¡¯m going crazy. [ I can¡¯t grasp the plot well either. I think I¡¯m going to go crazy if I keep writing like this. I¡¯ve already written so much that I don¡¯t even have time to calm down and think. Just likest night¡¯sst piece, after midnight, my eyes were fighting and there was only one consciousness in my mind. I had to write quickly. After writing one piece, I could fall asleep. That kind of state of mind where I¡¯m so sleepy that I can¡¯t open my eyes is really a kind of torture. I was scolded by everyone when I wrote the plot. ] Chapter 492 492 I want to be your woman in broad daylight! He carried her out of the hospital again. The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, but he opened the car door respectfully. When the stern master carried the woman into the car, he quickly closed the door and stood quietly outside the car with his back turned, not daring to pry into his master¡¯s private life. In the narrow car, once Tong Lu¡¯s hands were free, she wanted to get out of the car from the other side of the door. The man¡¯s hand grabbed and pulled, and she suddenly crashed into his hard chest. She pushed him hard, but her hands were tied behind her back. The high pressure pressed against the back of the car. She twisted her body hard, and his strong chest immediately pressed down on her. He lowered his head and stared at her angry face. She couldn¡¯t resist his strength and could only re at him. He chuckled. How could her eyes force him back? No threat at all. Leng Yejin bent over and pecked her red lips. He felt that he must have gone mad. He had rushed all the way from the office to the hospital in a fit of anger, only to end up making a huge mistake. It was so embarrassing. He did not want to continue with the awkward topic. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought Shanshan home. After I got homest night, I couldn¡¯t see you in the middle of the night, so she kept calling you.¡± All of Tong Lu¡¯s struggling movements suddenly stopped. She widened her eyes, and all the words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat.¡±......¡± ¡°In the future, it¡¯s up to you whether Shanshan will let Guo Ying see her or not. If you¡¯re not happy with it, just don¡¯t let her see her.¡± He pressed his forehead against hers, and their eyes met. His eyes were full of ttery, and she didn¡¯t know when it was dyed with an ambiguous color. Seeing that she had finally quieted down, his lips pressed against hers again. He pecked lightly, and the tip of his tongue pried open her teeth, wanting to please her and deepen their kiss. Tong Lu turned her head to the side and did not want to respond. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± he quietly looked at her side profile. ¡°Let me go first.¡± Being pressed down by him like this, when he spoke, his breath was like orchids, spraying all over the side of her face. It was itchy and she couldn¡¯t take it. She was afraid that she would forgive him immediately. The problem between them was not as simple as just returning Shanshan¡¯s favor. She didn¡¯t want to live such an aggrieved life. She didn¡¯t want to live like a fool. There was no way Leng Yejin would let her go. He turned her face to his with his long fingers, forcing her to look into his eyes. Tong Lu closed her eyes. She did not want to look at him. But the moment she closed her eyes, the man¡¯s lips touched hers again. It was as if she had closed her eyes to invite him to kiss her. The two lips sucked on each other. She only tasted a bitter taste and did not feel that it was good. Her eyshes trembled slightly. She did not want to give a response and allowed him to kiss and tease her. However, a tear rolled out of the corner of her eye. It was very bitter. ¡°So what if you get Shanshan back? Shanshan is Guo Ying¡¯s daughter. You promised her that you¡¯d treat her like a precious treasure. Leng Yejin, do you really want me to be a fool and be yed like a fool?¡± Leng Yejin withdrew from her mouth. His gaze suddenly turned sharp.¡±You¡¯re not done, are you?¡± ¡°Right! Whenever a man appears by my side, you¡¯ll question me about this and that. You¡¯ll lose your temper at me whenever we don¡¯t agree. What about you? The people around you are either fianc¨¦es or women who are willing to give birth to other people¡¯s children for you. Don¡¯t I have the right to even ask?¡± As she spoke, her tears continued to flow from the corners of her eyes. what right do I have to ask you about your private life? how can an outstanding man like you not have women around you who would do anything for you? ¡± When Leng Yejin heard that her words were getting more and more outrageous, heughed instead of getting angry.¡±Are you jealous?¡± Chapter 493 493 I want to be your woman openly! ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? shouldn¡¯t I be clear about this?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s tone was filled with resentment, grievance, and an irrepressible bitterness. She clearly said that she was not jealous, but even the air she breathed out was filled with jealousy. Even her tears were sour when she blinked. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze was deep. He stared at her for a while. He caressed the corners of her eyes with his fingers and brought them to his mouth with the tears that were streaming down her face. He said excitedly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so sour that I¡¯m going to lose my teeth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it yourself.¡± He was in a good mood. After knowing her for so long, this was the first time he realized that she was a woman who could get jealous. Last night, he really didn¡¯t realize that she was jealous. He only felt that she was extremely hateful. She suspected him but didn¡¯t say anything. She even regretted marrying him. In a moment of anger, he really didn¡¯t want to talk to her. Now, his mood waspletely different. He let go of her hands and feet and sat downfortably at the side. Sitting there, he felt extremelyfortable and focused on admiring her jealous look. It was really beautiful. He could not help but want to pull her over. As soon as Tong Lu was freed, someone grabbed her arm again. She pushed him away and growled, ¡± ¡°Who wants to taste it? don¡¯t change the topic!¡± Leng Yejin wrapped his arms around her and stopped her from escaping. ¡°You don¡¯t want to taste it because you feel guilty? You still dare to deny that you¡¯re jealous?¡± Tong Lu flew into a rage out of humiliation. She raised her leg and kicked him hard. However, his long leg dodged her kick, and she did not manage to hit him at all. Instead, she lost her bnce and swayed a little. She almost fell to her death. She was not satisfied, so she stood still and hit him. The man grunted. This time, he didn¡¯t Dodge. He just smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re a little viin who has fallen into a jealous jar. If you want to hit me, then hit me as much as you want. I won¡¯t do much. I¡¯ll let you hit me until you¡¯refortable, okay? ¡± However, even if she used a little strength, the person who hit her would feel more pain than the person who was hit. Gu Lianlian was so angry that she grabbed his arm and bit it hard. She would not stop until there was a tooth mark. Who asked him to bully her like this? he had already bullied her to no end! The anger in Tong Lu¡¯s heart dissipated a little when she tasted his blood. She opened her mouth and looked at his arm. Two rows of deep teeth marks were healing at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. Tong Lu rubbed her eyes hard, thinking that she was seeing things. Leng Yejin flicked her forehead and lifted her chin with his long fingers. He made her raise her head and look into his eyes so that she would not be distracted by unimportant matters. Tong Lu was shocked.¡¯You¡¯re so silly!¡¯ ¡°I what?¡± Tong Lu knocked his frivolous long fingers off and reached out to touch his arm. She had long known that he was not human. She also knew that he could sometimes be a miracle doctor. However, when she saw with her own eyes that the marks on her teeth were instantly gone, she still could not calm down and get used to it. ¡°How do you heal yourself in an instant?¡± She thought of the wound she had gotten from the monkey¡¯s bite a few months ago, and how it had healed in just a few hours. Looking at him again, her heart trembled again and again, and her eyes were as big as copper bells. Can you really heal yourself in an instant, just like the vampire male lead? ¡± What vampire? can¡¯t this girl think of something better? Leng Yejin feigned a dangerous tone. you¡¯re just a jealous little dog full of curiosity. You know so many of my secrets. How do you think I should kill you to keep you quiet? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with Wanwan?¡± Leng Yejin avoided her question and did not answer. Tong Lu said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re always like this. You don¡¯t tell me anything. I¡¯m asking you, what¡¯s your rtionship with Guo Ying?¡± Chapter 494 494 I want to be your woman openly! Leng Yejin was so angry that heughed. He kissed her ear.¡±Why do you believe everything others say? I told you so many times that you¡¯re the only non-human woman, why didn¡¯t you take it to heart? In terms of background, have you known me for a longer time or have you known Guo Ying longer?¡± ¡°Is this a question of how long we¡¯ve known each other? Don¡¯t tell me that she was wrong and that you didn¡¯t treat her child like a precious treasure?¡± As Tong Lu spoke, her tears rolled down her face again. ¡°So you don¡¯t like Shanshan anymore?¡± Leng Yejin let go of her and pinched her face. ¡°Shanshan doesn¡¯t even want her own mother. She only has you in her heart.¡± ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like Shanshan? I would never vent my anger on a child. Stop changing the topic and answer my question!¡± Leng Yejin put an arm around her shoulder and pulled her away from him. He looked straight into her eyes with his deep, dark eyes. He did not avoid her gaze, nor did he feel guilty.¡±Then let me tell you, we have nothing to do with each other, do you believe me?¡± Humph! Tong Lu opened her mouth. She wanted to say that she believed him. She would believe everything he said as long as he was willing to tell her. However, she was still angry and refused to answer him. She snorted awkwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± She remained silent. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. He stared at her and deliberately put on a cold face.¡±What¡¯s so strange about a man as outstanding as me having some flowers and nts around me? You should be crying if no woman is interested in you. That means you have a bad taste.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank when she heard that. She red at him angrily. He pinched her nose and teased her. other people can¡¯t wait to climb into my bed and give birth to my child. Who¡¯s like you? on our wedding night, you asked me for emergency contraceptive pills. Your protective measures are better than anyone else¡¯s, and there¡¯s no movement in your stomach until now. If you could give birth to a child as big as Shanshan, you would have be a mother because of your son. You wouldn¡¯t have to suffer Guo Ying¡¯s anger. When Tong Lu heard that, she wanted to bite him to death again. Shouldn¡¯t she have taken protective measures? should she have given birth to an unblessed child? It¡¯s fine if she suffered this anger, but in the future, her child and her would be illegitimate children who could not be seen in the light and would be cursed by everyone? Tong Lu clenched her fists and punched him hard. Leng Yejin, you¡¯re a bastard! ¡°You¡¯ve already seen me being a bastard on our wedding night. Isn¡¯t it toote to scold me now?¡± He wrapped his mouth around her fist and hugged her tightly, not allowing her to move. there are many women who like me. If you regret it when everyone says something right and wrong, I think you won¡¯t have to eat anything else for the rest of your life. You¡¯ll be full of jealousy every day. ¡°Who wants to be fed with jealousy every day? I don¡¯t care! Aren¡¯t you also infuriated when you provoke them?¡± As she spoke, the words in her chest gushed out, ¡± ¡°Besides, can¡¯t I be jealous? Not only am I jealous, but I¡¯m also afraid that I¡¯m a fool. Shouldn¡¯t I be?¡± we both understand that you and I are from two different worlds. Any woman who appears around you is at least the daughter of the minister of National Defense. What am I? I¡¯m just your brother¡¯s sister-inw who had to marry him for money. I also have a father who wants to suck up to him but is only a burden. How can Ipare with others? ¡± ¡°Looks? I¡¯m not devastatingly beautiful! Talent? Whichdy from a wealthy family isn¡¯t talented?¡± Tong Lu closed her eyes and caught a cold. She felt a deep sense of inferiority. She sobbed.¡±What do you see in me? How long can I attract you? I¡¯m just an ordinary woman, an ordinary woman who can smash two billboards down!¡± Chapter 495 495 I want to be your woman in broad daylight! She shouted as she spoke, her chest heaving up and down with excitement, as if she had a stomach full of depression and difort. In a moment of desperation, she let it all out. After she finished speaking, she covered her face with both hands, not wanting him to look at her even more embarrassing face all the time. Her tears flowed down her fingertips, drop by drop, and fell on his palm. Finally, a pool of water gathered in his palm. Leng Yejin clenched his fingers tightly. The water flowed down and slid to his feet. It seemed like there was no trace of it, but it hit his heart hard. His heart softened again and again. He held her hand and gently pulled her into his arms. His palm caressed her back, which was trembling with excitement, trying to calm her down. His voice brushed past her ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Why do you feel so inferior? You¡¯re very ordinary, but you¡¯re so ordinary that you can take my first kiss, first night, and even my first heart. A Billboard can¡¯t be smashed by two women as capable as you.¡± ¡°Besides, if I¡¯m jealous, I¡¯ll only hold you tighter. Why don¡¯t you learn from me and hold me tighter if you¡¯re jealous?¡± She pinched him hard. Who wanted to learn from him and hold him tight? He pried away her remaining hand that was full of tears. Despite her resistance, he held the back of her head and saw clearly the mist in her eyes that was so lost that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Tong Lu, I¡¯m only telling you this today. No matter who you are, no matter whether you¡¯re talented or beautiful, I¡¯m a man of my word. Since you have the ability to break into my world, you¡¯re already a part of my world from the first day you broke into it. I¡¯ll pay you back handsomely for what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve suffered so much all these years, and I¡¯ll definitely return the favor to you in the future. I just need some time. I¡¯m worried about how long you¡¯ll be able to attract me. You don¡¯t have to think about it in the future, because there¡¯s no need to!¡± After he finished speaking, he ignored her struggle and kissed her deeply. Tong Lu¡¯s head was spinning from the kiss. At the end of the kiss,rge drops of tears rolled down her face. She buried her head in his shoulder and sobbed without a care for her image. She felt extremely embarrassed, but she could not care less. She just wanted to vent all the grievances in her heart. Leng Yejin held her in his arms and let her tears drench his custom-made coat. His hand gently slipped into her hair. Seeing that her hair was too messy from his grip, he pulled the rubber band off her ck hair and used his hand as ab to slowlyb her hair. Then, he helped her tie her hair into a ponytail. Unfortunately, his skills were not up to par, and he could only give him 50 points. Leng Yejin removed the rubber band and tried a few more times. He still could not master the technique. It looked like a simple task, but when he tried to do it, it actually hurt his self-confidence. In the end, he simply tied her hair to the left side of her neck and tied it into a low ponytail. Then, he patted the back of her head. if you stop crying, your tears will run dry. To tell you the truth, there¡¯s really nothing between me and Guo Ying. The only rtionship might be that she liked me very much when she was young and took the initiative to pursue me, but I rejected her. Who knew that she would meet my brother? my brother fell in love with her at first sight. ¡°They met on a backpacker trip during the summer vacation. Neither of them said their real names during the trip and they traveled together. Guo Ying thought that the person she met was me and was full of joy. Shuo thought that he had met a girl who he had fallen in love with at first sight. In just a short one-month journey, the two of them went from acquaintances to passionate lovers, and they went crazy.¡± ¡°After returning from his trip, Shuo called me and told me that he had met the girl of his life and asked me to help him investigate the girl¡¯s identity. However, Guo Ying took the initiative to look for me and told me with joy that she was pregnant with my child.¡± Chapter 496 496 I want to be your woman openly! I told her the truth that the person she was in love with was not me, but my brother. I thought that the two of them could be together, but who knew that not only did they not end up together, but they also quickly parted on bad terms. Guo Ying doesn¡¯t like my brother. ¡°Shuo was quite shocked at that time. He really liked Guo Ying and thought that she was in love with him because she took the initiative to give herself to him without any protection. She even said that she was willing to bear his children. You also know that he¡¯s not in good health and might not be able to have another child in the future. When he learned that Guo Ying wanted to abort the child, he hoped that I would persuade Guo Ying to keep the child. That¡¯s why I said those words to Guo Ying. I told her that even if the child isn¡¯t my biological child, I will still treat him as my own. I hoped that she would keep the child and promised that I would satisfy three things for her in the future if it was within my power. Only then would she be willing to give birth to the child.¡± ¡°Three what things?¡± so far, she¡¯s only asked me for one thing, and that¡¯s to attend the state banquet as Shanshan¡¯s mother. Since my parents also agreed, I agreed. Leng Yejin did not want to hide anything from her. He did not want this little vinegar Lu, who loved to let her imagination run wild, to get jealous Again when Guo Ying made other requests in the future. ¡°Guo Ying naturally didn¡¯t want to raise or admit the child. After giving birth, she gave it to my brother and no longer paid attention to it. She returned to her original life. Even if she was seriously ill and wanted to hand the child over to her, she was not willing to ept it. However, I was in the wrong in this matter. She was indeed unwilling to have children at that time. She was only willing to have children because of me. ¡± Leng Yejin helped her to wipe the red and slightly swollen corners of her eyes. He lifted her chin with his long fingers.¡±Are you still jealous?¡± Tong Lu blinked. She tilted her head and bit her lip.¡¯So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on. I must have misunderstood her.¡¯ However, Guo Ying¡¯s feelings for him were clear as day. She was willing to give birth to Shuo¡¯s child for him. It was clear that she loved him deeply. He still had to fulfill two of Guo Ying¡¯s conditions. She felt depressed just thinking about it. ¡®How is he so good at seducing girls?¡¯ Secretary Yu knocked on the car door. Leng Yejin rolled down the car window. Secretary Yu bowed and stood by the side. young master Jin, you have a few important guests to meet in the afternoon. Time is a little tight, and they have already arrived at the office building. Tong Lu quickly looked away. She was afraid that Secretary Yu would see her face that was blurred by tears. She quickly got out of the car. you have to go to work, so I¡¯m going to the hospital now. Kamie has appendicitis and no one¡¯s taking care of her, so I¡¯m going to stay in the hospital to keep herpany tonight. Leng Yejin grabbed her wrist and said, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not going home tonight?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one to take care of kaymi.¡± She repeated. Leng Yejin snorted. if there¡¯s no one to take care of her, I can send a maid to take care of her. Or, I can hire a nurse to take care of her! ¡°How can I do that? when a person is sick, they need the care of their friends and family. Her family is not around and she is my best friend. When I was sick, she not only helped me take care of Shanshan but also took care of me. How can I abandon her now?¡± She had vented all her pent-up anger. Her voice was a little hoarse, but her voice was soft and gentle. It was pleasant to the ears, but Leng Yejin was not satisfied. He could not sleep alone at night. Even the sound of her breathing was a luxury. His face was extremely dark! Tong Lu bent over and boldly nted a kiss on his forehead. After she was done, she quickly flung his wrist away and pushed the door open to leave. After walking around the car, Secretary Yu returned the bill to her. Tong Lu ran back to the hospital. She was in a good mood, and even her steps became lighter. As soon as she reached the hospital, she heard a text message. She looked at it and saw that it was from him.¡±If you dare to y with turning off your phone again, you¡¯ll have to try!¡± Chapter 497 497 I want to be your woman openly! Tong Lu pursed her lips. She was not ying with switching off her phone. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her phone to run out of battery? However, when she recalled that he had gone outst night to pick Shanshan up, Tong Lu¡¯s heart could not help but brighten up again. In the speeding car, Leng Yejin tapped his forehead with the tip of his finger.¡¯I¡¯m crazy. I¡¯ve kissed her so many times. How can I be so happy with just a kiss from the side of my face? am I that easy to get rid of?¡¯ He wasn¡¯t a little fool like Lan Ting, but clearly, he really couldn¡¯tin after being sent away. Secretary Yu, give the hospital a call and book a VIP room for Tong Lu¡¯s best friend, in case she can¡¯t sleep well and has dark circles under her eyes. Secretary Yu nodded. also, help me find out which jewelry designpany has the best wedding ring design. Secretary Yu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was stunned. young master Jin, you want to buy a wedding ring? ¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes when he saw how surprised he was.¡±Why can¡¯t I buy a wedding ring?¡± of course not, ¡± Secretary Yu said, ¡± ¡°Speaking of wedding rings, there shouldn¡¯t be any jewelrypany that canpare to Dr. Dr. Company¡¯s wedding rings have a slogan that says that a man can only have one custom-made ring in his life with his ID card. From the proposal to the marriage, dating was the highest promise of loving only one person in a lifetime! And you must sign a true love agreement before you buy it, and it can¡¯t be changed for life.¡± To witness the highest promise of only loving one person in a lifetime? This advertising slogan really understood the Psychology of Women. It seemed that his University ssmate, ning Lei, had bought a Dr wedding ring when he proposed to him and had shown off to him a few years ago. Leng Yejin straightened his sleeves. find some time to meet the jewelry designer from Dr. Company. Be it an engagement ring or a wedding ring, they must design it ording to my ideas. Secretary Yu nodded. Seeing that he had no other private matters to discuss with his eyes closed, she changed the topic. young master Jin, Yin Zhan has recently created an online website and recruited a group of inte marketing experts. He¡¯s formed a powerful online marketing expert team and even opened a personal page on the website. Secretary Yu opened a website on her tablet and handed it over. Leng Yejin raised his eyes, took it, and looked at it. Secretary Yu continued, ¡± he interacted withizens on his personal website and even announced his political ideas and policies on it. He even disclosed his itinerary and quickly spread these things in a timely manner. In just over a month, he has attracted arge number of young fans who are keen on the inte. Now, his special website has gathered millions of fans. I don¡¯t know what his purpose is. Leng Yejin pondered for a while and returned the tablet. I think he¡¯s nning to build himself up into a political superstar step by step in the next few years so that he can use the inte as his battlefield for democracy and an ATM for raising election funds in the next election. ¡°The power of the inte is so strong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the inte. Haven¡¯t you learned about the long tail effect?¡± ¡°In this age of the inte, whoever controls the inte will control the votes,¡± Leng Yejin said with a straight face. In the future presidential election, the inte will definitely be the core battlefield for the two camps topete for voters.¡± At the hospital. Tong Lu washed her face in the bathroom and tidied herself up. She returned to the ward and was stunned. Kamie, who was lying in the ward, was also overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. The hospital director had personally led a group of high-ranking personnel to wait for her. ¡°Miss Tong, Mr. Leng has booked a VIP Ward in the hospital. Shall I apany you and your friend there personally?¡± the hospital director asked. Chapter 498 498 I want to be your woman openly! Kaymi was about to say something when she winked at Tong Lu. ¡°How can I have that much money to spend on a VIP Ward?¡± miss Kai, Mr. Leng has already paid the fees, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll be sending you two over now. ¡°Okay, thank you, director.¡± Tong Lu was very polite. She told Kamie not to feel burdened and thanked Leng Yejin for his kindness. She did not expect to run into Yan Shuo in the VIP Ward area. He lived next door, and she heard that he had gotten injured from car racing. No wonder Leng Yejin had rushed to the hospital and called her a jealous lover. Compared to him, she was nothing. As he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. A vinegar jar [ 1 ] wasn¡¯t scary. What was scary was a cold and indifferent person rushing out of the door. Tong Lu went over to show her concern. When she saw that Mrs. Yan was also there, she sat down and chatted with her for a while longer before she went back to keep Kaimipany. ¡°Lulu, should I call Mr. Leng to thank him personally? it¡¯s all thanks to you. But did you quarrel with Mr. Leng? When you came back just now, I noticed that your eyes were red. Also, the newspaper said that the president was introducing his family, but he didn¡¯t include you. Instead, he introduced Shanshan¡¯s birth mother. How can you do this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We did have an intense conversation just now, but I feel much better now that we¡¯ve talked it out. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Tong Lu had never tried to hide anything in front of Kamie. it¡¯s the president¡¯s good intention not to introduce me. He doesn¡¯t want me to appear in public as brother-inw¡¯s sister-inw. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s lips curled up. they¡¯re not against me and my uncle. They¡¯re just letting us go with the flow. My mother-inw even told me not to feel burdened. I think that¡¯s the greatest support they can give me. Kaymi cried out in surprise. She was even more excited than Tong Lu.¡±Really?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I didn¡¯t expect my inws to be so open-minded. It¡¯s beyond my expectations.¡± ¡°Aiyo, is this the rhythm of defending until the clouds are open and the moon is bright?¡± it¡¯s not that exaggerated, but it¡¯s a lie to say that we haven¡¯t seen the light of hope. In the past, I thought that the future was bleak, but aftering here, I realized that the road ahead doesn¡¯t seem so difficult. Her mood had brightened up again, especially after she had an argument with Leng Yejin earlier. The warm winter sun shone in through the window, warming her slightly cold heart. Although she did not dare to be too optimistic and let it get to her head, she still wanted to bravely advance forward for her own happiness. What she hoped for the most now was to be his woman in an open and aboveboard manner! Kaymiughed. that¡¯s good. I told you, if you want to be happy, you should be bold and pursue it. After all, you were bullied by Mr. Leng on your wedding night. You can¡¯t be bullied by him for nothing. You have to fight for something, or it will be too much of a loss. Both of them were bored in the ward, so they chatted for a long time. Finally, they turned on their phones. Kamie said that a new website had beenunched recently, and there were many social entertainment sites that young people liked to y and interact with. Many people had opened their personal pages, and the most popr one was the newly-appointed Secretary of State. He was simply a super male God in the hearts of thousands of girls. Lulu, look at this photo. Don¡¯t you think you look a little simr to His Excellency Yin Zhan? ¡± I guess I have amon face, ¡± Tong Lu teased. I look like Yan Shuo¡¯s mother, who is in the opposite Ward. As they were talking, there was a smallmotion outside the door. The two of them turned their heads and only saw the back of a man who looked down on everyone. In the blink of an eye, he entered the opposite Ward, leaving behind a group of bodyguards standing respectfully outside the door with their hands behind their backs. It was an amazing sight. are my eyes ying tricks on me? ¡± kaymi eximed. I think I saw Sir Yin Zhan enter the opposite Ward? ¡± Chapter 499 499 I want to be your woman openly! ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things. Yan Shuo is his cousin, so it¡¯s not surprising that he¡¯s here to visit.¡± Kaymi didn¡¯t expect to run into a super Prince Charming when she was hospitalized, and she was infatuated. ¡°Lulu, Did you know? He not only knows Latin, Greece, French, Spain, and Italy, but he is also interested in mathematics, philosophy, architecture, and even music. He is perfect.¡± ¡°Little uncle knows most of these things.¡± Kaymi rolled her eyes at her and said,¡±can we always mention Mr. Leng?¡± You also know that he¡¯s your little uncle now, so hurry up and work hard to be a full-time employee.¡± beauty lies in the eye of the beholder. I also want to be his woman openly. Tong Lu chuckled. She picked up her phone and threw it to Kamie. ¡°Without my Mr. Leng, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see his Excellency Yin¡¯s back. Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking him? I¡¯m sending you a message of gratitude.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Kaymi made up a text message to express her gratitude. [ thank you, Mr. Leng. I may need to borrow your woman for a few days. By the way, she asked me to tell you that beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder. You are the Super male God in her heart, and she desires to be your woman in an open and aboveboard manner. (Kemi) ] Leng Yejin had just returned to the Leng corporation¡¯s building when he received the text message. He nced at it and fell silent for a long time. A faint smile appeared on his usually cold and thin lips. Tong Lu picked up her phone and read the text message that Kamie had sent. Her mind went nk, and she shouted, ¡± ¡°Kaymi! What did you send?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth,¡± Kami blinked. Of course, she had to tter him after receiving a favor! Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows and red at him.¡±Be careful or I¡¯ll cut off all ties with you.¡± you¡¯re going to flip over your little boat for a man¡¯s friendship? ¡± kaymi said unscrupulously. do you think I despise you? ¡± look! he suddenly got excited. it¡¯s His Excellency Yin Zhan. He¡¯sing out of the ward. Tong Lu turned to look and saw a tall and well-built man walking out of the ward opposite her. His Army-colored trench coat entuated his extraordinary and reserved temperament. Yin Zhan¡¯s cold eyes inadvertently nced over andnded on her. He was a little surprised. Then, he strode in. Kamie, who was barely breathing, was so shocked that she almost stood up. ¡°No need,¡± Yin Zhan had always been friendly when he was outside, so he made a gesture and consoled her casually, which made Kamie feel ttered. ¡°Sir Yin, how are you?¡± Tong Lu quickly stood up and bowed slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± miss Tong? ¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes fell on her. did miss Tong stand me up the night before? ¡± Tong Lu felt guilty and nervous. I wasn¡¯t feeling well the day before yesterday, so I exined it to your Secretary. I¡¯ll personally go to the state affairs Department to get the books that your mother needs to trante. You don¡¯t have to go through the trouble of treating me to a meal. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to send it over.¡± After he finished speaking, he did not stay any longer. He turned around and left the ward. Under the escort of a group of attendants, he walked away with a strong aura. After Yin Zhan left, kaymi¡¯s little fan didn¡¯t even want to look away.¡±Lulu, don¡¯t tell me you know Sir Yin?¡± previously, I took a ride from His Excellency Yin by ident and epted a trantion job from His Excellency Yin Zhan. I stayed at his house for a month. Kaymi was so envious and jealous that she wanted to strangle her. ¡°What kind of dog-shit luck did you have this year? How did youe into contact with so many handsome and powerful people? You¡¯re acquainted with Sir Yin just by hitchhiking?¡± Chapter 500 500 I want to be your woman in broad daylight! ¡°Didn¡¯t you also receive His Excellency Yin¡¯s concern when you fell ill?¡± Tong Lu blinked yfully and teased him. ¡°Hurry up and be happy.¡± that¡¯s true. kaymiughed fanatically. She had to be secretly happy. An hourter, the books were delivered, along with an invitation to the Thanksgiving charity g. Thanksgiving was just five days away, and she didn¡¯t know if she should go. She actually preferred to spend Thanksgiving at home with her family. Moreover, it was clearly stated on the invitation letter that the invited guests had to bring an auction item, and all the funds raised would be donated to education in the poor mountainous areas. Where would she find such a valuable item to auction? However, she did not expect Leng Yejin to be there as well. It was a top-notch Thanksgiving charity dinner. Many celebrities from the political and business circles would be there. Not only would there be a charity auction, but there would also be a wonderful performance and other Thanksgiving celebrations. Leng Yejin was surprised to learn that she had received an invitation. ¡°Who gave you the invitation?¡± ¡°Your Excellency Yin.¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Leng Yejin was not really angry. He stood in front of the dressing mirror and gestured for her to help him with his tie. He raised his hand and gently patted her butt. He deliberately warned her in a dangerous tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in the hospital for the past few days and didn¡¯t have a chance to teach you a lesson, so your skin is itching?¡± Tong Lu was speechless. She stood on her tiptoes and focused on tying his tie for him. Her movements were much nimbler than before. She did not forget to tell him about the difficult problem she was facing, as if she was trying to please him. I saw the admission requirements for the charity banquet. The guests need to bring an auction item worth at least five million Yuan. I can¡¯t afford it. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze fell on her skillful tying of a tie. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. As expected, practice makes perfect. His gaze fell on her red lips, which were tender and alluring. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Leng Yejin retracted his gaze. He had an aloof expression on his face. He did not seem to be willing to save the situation. ¡°You can¡¯t afford it and you dare to ept the invitation? Think of a way yourself.¡± ¡°Mom, we can write and sell it.¡± Shanshan came in and gave him a n. ¡°Your mother¡¯s calligraphy isn¡¯t as expensive as a thousand gold coins.¡± Leng Yejin poured cold water on her. are mom¡¯s words not worth a thousand gold in dad¡¯s eyes? ¡± Shanshan rolled her eyes. mom, we¡¯ll ignore dad for ten days. Brother ting said that everything from the woman we like is a priceless treasure ... Shanshan was very bold now. She used to worry about her parents, but now she realized that they didn¡¯t seem to need her to worry. Tong Lu chuckled. Leng Yejin lowered his head and nced at Shanshan.¡¯Whose side are you on?¡¯ Shanshan¡¯s cocky attitude made it clear that she was on her mother¡¯s side. Leng Yejin pondered for a moment. There was an unfathomable look in his eyes.¡±Don¡¯t you have a purple fantasy? There¡¯s no point in wearing a gown a second time. If it¡¯s auctioned at a charity banquet, it¡¯s worth more than five million Yuan. It¡¯s one of the top ten most expensive gowns in the world.¡± ¡°Purple fantasy? The dress that Wanwan had personally designed? But it¡¯s been hanging in the changing room and can be auctioned?¡± A meaningful smile shed across the corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips. of course you can. Since Yin Zhan invited you to the charity banquet, I can¡¯t go empty-handed and embarrass myself. That was the masterpiece that Yin Zhan had spent a lot of money to get him to pay for Wanwan¡¯s design. Since Yin Zhan had dared to provoke Tong Lu and make him unhappy, he should not me him for returning the favor! Chapter 501 501 I want to be your woman openly! Tong Lu had no idea how petty men could be. She felt at ease after she got the approval. That night, she sent Shanshan to the presidential pce to spend Thanksgiving with the First Lady and attend a charity dinner with him. At the guest sign-in area, he decisively handed in the ¡°purple fantasy¡± entrance gift. Leng Yejin took the pen from the waiter and signed his name on the background board in a lively manner. Tong Lu raised her gaze and saw that he had also written her name. He wrote both names in one go without a single break in between. It was as if they were originally one. Leng Yejin was very satisfied with his work. His long armnded arrogantly on her waist before he retracted it. He looked at the shing lights at the counter and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s my writing? Calligraphy Lady, please give me your evaluation.¡± A few steps away were the reporters taking photos, so she naturally didn¡¯t say anything. She posed quietly beside him for the reporters to take photos, and then she walked into the venue with him. ¡°Ye Jin.¡± A woman¡¯s voice was heard from behind her. Tong Lu turned to look. Guo Ying was holding her father¡¯s hand and walking toward them gracefully. The woman had put in a lot of effort to dress herself up. She looked noble and elegant. She was dressed in a long ck dress, which entuated her fair skin. She was beautiful and alluring. miss Tong, you¡¯re here too. Tonight is Thanksgiving. Will Shanshan be spending it alone at home? ¡± As the two women stood together, it was only natural for them to size up each other¡¯s attire. Guo Ying noticed that no matter how much effort she put in to dress up, she still felt a little ufortable when she nced at Tong Lu, who was standing next to Leng Yejin. Wasn¡¯t the gown that Tong Lu was wearing the same as the gown that master LOUEN had won in the international designpetition this season? With the help of her daughter, miss Tong was living a reallyfortable life at the Leng family¡¯s house. No wonder Tong Lu could not wait to ask Ye Jin to take the child back home just a few hours after she had taken the child away. She was afraid that the good days would nevere back. Tong Lu sensed hostility from him, but she ignored him and pursed her lips. Shanshan will be at the presidential pce tonight. She¡¯ll be spending time with Grandpa and Grandma. Since she knew that Leng Yejin was not interested in Guo Ying at all, there was no need for her to care about Guo Ying. They merely nodded at each other and did not say anything else. Even though she was upset that Leng Yejin had agreed to two of her requests, he had done so on the premise that he was able to do what he could. She did not think that Leng Yejin would agree to any of her requests unconditionally. This domineering man would never allow himself to be manipted by others. Just because she did not mind, it did not mean that Guo Ying did not mind. As far as she knew, Leng Yejin rarely brought a femalepanion with him to various events. Now, he was giving his arm to his sister-inw. How envious was that? If she hadn¡¯t abandoned Shanshan back then, would that position now belong to her? Guo Ying¡¯s face was noble and cold, but a trace of regret and unwillingness shed through her heart. If she had known that ye Shuo¡¯s life was so short, why didn¡¯t she take care of Shanshan for two more years? If that was the case, she would be able to live in the Leng family¡¯s house and live in the same vi as him. That was something she had always dreamed of. However, she did not want to be Leng Yejin¡¯s sister-inw! At the side, Leng Yejin and Minister Guo were having a small talk. When Minister Guo saw this, he praised Tong Lu.¡±Miss Tong, you¡¯re so beautiful tonight.¡± ¡°Thank you, Minister Guo,¡± Tong Lu smiled faintly. Courtesy demands reciprocity. It was time for Leng Yejin to praise the woman by Minister Guo¡¯s side. Guo Ying was all smiles as she waited. To her surprise, Leng Yejin lowered his head and agreed with her in a very serious manner.¡±She¡¯s indeed very beautiful, and she has a good foundation.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he strode forward with his long legs. Tong Lu held his arm as they continued walking toward the venue. It was as if Guo Ying was just air. Chapter 502 502 I want to be your woman in broad daylight! Guo Ying¡¯s smiling face suddenly turned ugly. Fortunately, she still had the manners of ady from a big family. She immediately restrained her good mood and followed her father into the venue. However, she was very depressed in her heart! Tong Lu walked in front of him and pursed her lips. Didn¡¯t you say that I looked ordinary before?¡± In fact, it was sweet inside. No woman didn¡¯t like to be praised, especially by the person she liked. Leng Yejin lowered his gaze and nced at her. I¡¯m talking about her inner beauty. Someone knows that she¡¯s not a devastatingly beautiful woman. ¡°......¡± Can¡¯t you y properly? Although she was not devastatingly beautiful, her facial features were still very beautiful. This Thanksgiving charity banquet was prepared by Yin Zhan. It was also the first banquet he had held since he became the Secretary of State more than two months ago. All the people who came to support him were big shots in the political and business world. The scene was very Grand! Leng Yejin led her over to greet the host, Yin Zhan. Yin Zhan¡¯s gaze fell on Tong Lu¡¯s neck. He seemed to be displeased. ¡°May I know what miss Tong has brought for the auction tonight? I wish it was the jade pendant on your neck.¡± Leng Yejin turned his head and nced at her neck. He said with a half-smile, ¡± ¡°Yin Zhan, I find that you¡¯re much more stingy than before. Do you have to be so petty about a jade pendant? Tong Lu, tell Mr. Yin, what did you bring tonight?¡± Sir Yin, I¡¯ve brought a gown called purple fantasy. It¡¯s a small token of my appreciation. I hope it can contribute to the education industry. Yin Zhan clenched the ss of wine in his hand. His eyes darkened for a moment before he smiled.¡±Thank you very much!¡± Tong Lu nodded uneasily. She stood beside two men who had equally powerful auras. Her breathing was heavy. Her gaze fell on the person behind Sir Yin. She smiled.¡±I want to go to the buffet area to get some food, do you want some?¡± Leng Yejin patted her head. He was very satisfied with her answer.¡±Go, one te is enough.¡± Tong Lu thought that he was not going to eat. She stood at the buffet area and carefully picked out the food that she liked. The cold and elegant Guo Ying walked toward her. There was also a youngdy from an official¡¯s family who had fun with her. Guo Ying greeted her. ¡°Yingying, who is she?¡± my daughter¡¯s adoptive mother, miss Tong Lu. is she the National Volunteer who refused to return your daughter to you and wanted to use her as a mother to enter the upper ss? ¡± ¡°Tingting, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Miss Tong is not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Yingying, you¡¯re too simple-minded. She¡¯s clearly your daughter and the president has admitted it himself. Now, you even need to make an appointment to see her. What kind of mother needs permission from others to see her daughter?¡± miss Tong, my friend is straightforward and doesn¡¯t mean any harm. I hope you don¡¯t mind. However, I do want to have a chat with you and hope that I can give you somepensation for all these years. Tong Lu was not a fool. How could she not tell that they were just putting on a show? Her heart was open. Even if she didn¡¯t want to let go of Shanshan, she couldn¡¯t see any motherly love in miss Guo. She wouldn¡¯t allow Shanshan to be hurt in the slightest. She raised her eyebrows and smiled.¡±Miss Guo, it¡¯s my responsibility to take care of Shanshan. I don¡¯t need anypensation. And-¡± ¡°Furthermore, do I need a mother to make my woman more precious?¡± A domineering and cold voice suddenly came from behind her. The next moment, a hand reached out from Tong Lu¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. Leng Yejin¡¯s tall and broad body instantly enveloped her. Chapter 503 503 I want to be your woman openly! Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She raised her head and met the man¡¯s deep and profound eyes.¡¯Why is this man so straightforward when he speaks?¡¯ This was a public ce. Not to mention her, even Guo Ying and the arrogant young miss of the official family were in disbelief, bbergasted, and bbergasted. This was clearly his sister-inw. How did she be his woman? Even Xu Jing had admitted to the media that she had made up her story when she said that Leng Yejin and his sister-inw were in an ambiguous rtionship. Unfortunately, no one gave them an answer. The stern-looking man did not even care about the two of them. He lowered his head and asked Tong Lu gently, ¡± ¡°I told you to pick a te of food. Why did you take so long? are you done?¡± Tong Lu was stunned for a moment. She suppressed the great shock in her heart and nodded. ¡®My woman is worthy of being my daughter.¡¯ It was like a honey-stained injection that was injected into her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel ripples. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Leng Yejin wrapped his arm around her waist. He turned his head and nced at Guo Ying and the woman beside her. The words he said were theplete opposite of his gentle voice a moment ago. There was no warmth in his voice, but it made people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cer.¡±Do you know the consequences of disrespecting my woman?¡± ¡°Ye Jin, she ...¡± ¡°Is Ye Jin something you can say? Guo Ying, one must know one¡¯s own limits. Don¡¯t treat politeness as a blessing, or else you¡¯ll only bring humiliation upon yourself!¡± He pinched Tong Lu¡¯s waist hard, but the woman did not make a sound. Tong Lu gasped in pain. She did not know why he was pinching her. ¡®Why?¡¯ After he finished speaking, he wrapped his arms around Tong Lu¡¯s waist and left! Guo Ying¡¯s hand, which was holding the te, was so tensed that her fingers were about to break. If she did not have the self-restraint of a rich youngdy, she would have sshed the ss of drink on her right hand on Tong Lu¡¯s face. How shameless! How could that Tong Lu be Leng Yejin¡¯s woman?! To be exact, how could Leng Yejin be interested in a woman who married his brother for money? He was such an arrogant man. Even if he didn¡¯t like her, he should like a woman who was more noble than her, so that she would be convinced! She didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t want to believe it. Who exactly was that Tong Lu? ¡®She¡¯s just a lowly woman who used her daughter to get into the upper-ss society. What right does she have to be in the arms of a man as noble as Leng Yejin?¡¯ Guo Ying put down the te in her hand heavily. She was filled with anger. When she heard Leng Yejin telling her not to embarrass herself, her face burned. Whether it was a few years ago or now, he had never cared about ady¡¯s dignity when he spoke. However, she could not bring herself to hate him. She was still so infatuated with him. Leng Yejin pulled Tong Lu away from him. He lowered his head and chided her, ¡± ¡°Are you stupid? He¡¯s still standing there listening to people¡¯s sarcastic remarks? Why didn¡¯t he p her? p them to death!¡± Tong Lu only smiled and did not answer. She thought that this overprotective man was so adorable. With her head lowered, the smile on her lips could not be hidden. This was the first time she had heard him say that she was his woman in public. As sheughed, she started to worry again.¡±In that case, will I cause you trouble? Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t care at all.¡± She didn¡¯t care, but he did! Leng Yejin looked at her with a deep gaze and pinched the flesh on her waist. ¡°Who was the one who texted me that she wanted to be my woman?¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t me, kaymi was just messing around.¡± Her face was red. it¡¯s just kaymi messing around. Are you sure? can you repeat that? ¡± Tong Lu was in a good mood. She picked up a fork and stabbed a piece of grilled turkey before she handed it to him.¡±Try this. It¡¯s Thanksgiving tonight,¡± She was grateful for the long period of bitterness and bitterness in exchange for these extremely sweet words. Chapter 504 504 I want to be your woman in broad daylight! Leng Yejin opened his mouth and bit on a piece of meat. Tong Lu asked him, ¡± ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Barely, not as good as you.¡± He said it very seriously. Tong Lu¡¯s face and ears turned red. She pushed him away in embarrassment and mumbled,¡¯can¡¯t this man be more serious? how am I delicious?¡¯ There were many people in the hall, and they could not eat or talk leisurely. asionally, someone woulde over to chat with them. Leng Yejin did not want to be disturbed, so he brought her to the small garden. This was one of Yin Zhan¡¯s leisure and entertainment wineries. Even in winter, the garden didn¡¯t look withered. Instead, it was full of flowers and made for a romantic atmosphere. Under the warm outdoor street lights, there was a row of round tables for guests to eat and drink. Each table had an exquisite candle stand. The ambiguous candlelight made it look like a candlelight dinner. Tong Lu took her te and found an empty seat. Leng Yejin sat down in front of her arrogantly. ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± His heart was filled with warmth. However, he did not dare to be careless. He took off his coat and ordered her to put it on, especially her two bare arms. He had to hide them in the sleeves of his suit before his stern expression eased. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to eat anything?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re only asking me to fill one te?¡± ¡°What do you think I mean?¡± His handsome brows furrowed slightly. Tong Lu bit her lip secretly. She was really stupid. She should have packed more food earlier. She then thought about whether she should get another te of food. Otherwise, the amount would not be enough for the two of them. However, she did not know that the candlelight on the table made her look so exquisite and alluring. It was like a delicious feast that made everyone salivate. They could not stop themselves from drooling. ¡°Wait here for a moment.¡± Tong Lu stood up. Leng Yejin stood up as well. The emotions in his eyes were so deep that one could not see the bottom. He held her shoulders and pushed her back to her seat.¡±Just one te, two people! If it¡¯s not enough, then go get more.¡± He changed his seat and sat on her left. His right palm pressed on her left hand and rubbed it. He looked down and stared at her long and fluttering eyshes.¡±Feed me!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s breathing became heavy. She could feel that he was fiddling with her hand. It was even more alluring than pressing her down and kissing her domineeringly. Her face turned red. She forced herself to stay rational and fed him with her fork. It was a sweet torture to eat and feed him a mouthful of food. His gaze seemed clear and shallow, but the emotions in it were unusually hot. It fell on her face from the beginning to the end. She couldn¡¯t resist the shyness and didn¡¯t dare to look up at all. But every time she fed him, she had to look up and meet his deep eyes. When she looked over, her heart kept sinking. That feeling was hard to extricate himself from, and he didn¡¯t want to extricate himself. Fortunately, the charity auction that followed saved her. She returned the suit to him and followed him into the venue. She took her designated seat in the front row. The host was giving an opening speech on the stage to liven up the atmosphere. However, Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows because he was extremely dissatisfied with the seating arrangement. He was on Tong Lu¡¯s left, and Yin Zhan was on her right. He raised his hand and pushed Tong Lu toward his seat, switching seats with her. After Leng Yejin felt a sense of relief wash over him, he tilted his head and cast a dangerous nce at Yin Zhan. His eyes darkened. Yin Zhan crossed his legs leisurely and smiled nonchntly. He had long heard from Xu Ke that their rtionship was not as simple as that of an uncle and sister-inw. After watching them tonight, he was right. However, his gaze inadvertently swept past Tong Lu. He could not bear to see the jade pendant hanging around her neck, but he could not get angry at her. He just wanted to dote on her when he looked at her. Even Yin Zhan himself could not understand this feeling. Chapter 505 505 I want to be your woman in broad daylight! Leng Yejin picked up a ss of wine and swirled it. Yin Zhan, I heard that your achievements in the two months you took office have exceeded thest Secretary of State¡¯s. You have customized framework policies for Iraq. Even the actions of Syria and Kerry have received high praise from experts. Congrattions, your achievements are good. Yin Zhan clinked his ss with his and said, ¡± ¡°Same to you.¡± Even though Yin Zhan was a few years older than Leng Yejin, there was a time when they were the best friends in the circle. Hence, when it came to knowing each other¡¯s background, no one knew each other better than they did. They could easily guess each other¡¯s motives and intentions when they made any move. It was just that his friend was in two different parties and had different political standpoints. Now, they were getting further and further away from each other. After thest presidential election, their rtionship had deteriorated to the extreme, and they were now real enemies. But wasn¡¯t there a saying that the person who was most familiar with you was not your friend, but your enemy? The two of them raised their cups and smiled at each other. After everyone took their seats, the lights dimmed. Tong Lu heard her phone vibrating. She took it out and saw that it was Kamie who wanted to know what happened at the charity banquet. She was eager to get first-hand information. Tong Lu decided to be a spy and weaved a text message to tell Kamie about the event. By the time she was almost done distributing, several exhibits had already been auctioned off at the charity auction. Leng Yejin tilted his head. don¡¯t just y with your phone. Just take pictures of whatever you like. Leng Yejin still remembered how she looked like when he saw her again at the charity auction. She was ridiculed by everyone for the sake of getting the jade pendant, and she looked so pitiful because she had no chance to help him. Leng Yejin held her hand and squeezed it gently.¡±You don¡¯t have to save money for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pragmatic. I don¡¯t want to spend money on things that are useless in reality.¡± She could buy a house without even blinking because a house could retain its value. Buying these things were not very attractive to her. Moreover, her heart was full tonight. Mere worldly possessions could not bring her deeper happiness. ¡°Is he really practical? Then why did you get into a deadlock with Xu Ke over a jade pendant?¡± ¡°This?¡± Tong Lu lowered her head and clenched the jade pendant tightly. that¡¯s because the jade pendant was the only thing that my mother left me. I¡¯ve been looking for it for years. I didn¡¯t want to miss any auction during those years just to find the jade pendant. Actually, I didn¡¯t have any hope at all that day, but I was really overjoyed when I saw the jade pendant at the charity banquet. I couldn¡¯t bear to give it away to anyone else. I wanted to get it back even if I had to go bankrupt. Fortunately, you won the jade pendant for me. Tong Lu was all smiles, but the moment she finished speaking, she noticed that Leng Yejin¡¯s expression had changed. Leng Yejin was not the only one whose expression changed drastically. Yin Zhan, who was standing next to Leng Yejin, also had a drastic change in his expression. Both of them looked at her face at the same time. miss Tong, what did you just say? ¡± Please repeat what you just said.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tong Lu looked over in confusion.¡¯Why are Leng Yejin and Sir Yin looking at me with such strange expressions?¡¯ I said ... she only had time to say two words before Leng Yejin grabbed her by the shoulder and strode out of the room. ¡°Leng Yejin, stop right there!¡± Yin Zhan suddenly stood up. In the quiet venue of the charity auction, all the guests looked at them in unison, confused. They saw a man with an awe-inspiring arrogance holding a woman¡¯s hand and leaving the venue in the blink of an eye. Another man, who was equally arrogant, chased after him in big strides, but when he reached the door, there was no one there. Leng Yejin picked Tong Lu up and ran away faster than a rabbit! Chapter 506 506 I want to be your woman in broad daylight! Yin Zhan immediately called his men to look for her. He even ordered the entire resort to be closed and no one was allowed to take a step out, although miss Tong¡¯s words were not enough to exin anything. But this sentence made his heart shake. After all, Yan Shuo had been mumbling in his ear about how Tong Lu looked like his mother. He also agreed with Yan Shuo¡¯s words because Tong Lu¡¯s facial features did look simr to his mother¡¯s. The man, who was usually calm and unhurried in the face of a disaster, was now showing Leng Yejin¡¯s patience. It was so short that even a minute felt like a long time. He needed miss Tong to repeat what she had said or provide him with more information so that he could think and make a judgment in depth! At the same time, on the other side. The cold wind was blowing, and Tong Lu shivered. In the blink of an eye, she was no longer in the vi. Instead, she was in a dark street corner. Tong Lu wrapped her arms around her shoulders and stared at the tall and imposing man standing before her. She felt a strong sense of oppression, and she could not resist it. She could not read his gaze at all under the streetlight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did he suddenly leave? It¡¯s so cold, Sir Yin kept telling you to stop.¡± Leng Yejin hugged her tightly again. A ck shadow shed past them. Within a few breaths, the two of them were already on the balcony of Leng Yejin¡¯s bedroom in the Leng family manor. He pushed the door open and pulled her in. He mmed the balcony door shut to prevent the cold wind from freezing her. Then, his deep eyes locked onto her, his gaze unfathomable. ¡°What nonsense were you talking about at the charity banquet just now?¡± Tong Lu bit her lip. I¡¯m not talking nonsense. What are you doing? ¡± Leng Yejin pointed at the jade pendant around her neck with a strong aura. He pointed at the jade pendant that he had been wearing since he was young. ¡°This jade pendant is a gift from me to you. What does it have to do with your mother?¡± about that. Tong Lu lowered her head and smiled. my mother left this for me. She lost it before, but you bought it at an auction and gave it to me as a gift. I found it again, so I¡¯ve always been very grateful to you. ¡°Your mother gave this to you?¡± Leng Yejin held his breath. ¡°Mm, yeah? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Was it strange that her mother gave it to her? Why was Leng Yejin looking at her with such a strange gaze? It was as if every word she said was a blow to his head. Leng Yejin took a deep breath. look carefully. Don¡¯t mistake this jade pendant for something else. The one your mother gave you might just look like this jade pendant. With your family¡¯s background, is this jade pendant something your mother can own?¡± how could I be wrong? I¡¯ve been wearing it since I was a child. I only lost it in high school. I can recognize it with one look. It¡¯s a gift from my mother. ¡°Where did your mother get it? did she pick it up?¡± Tong Lu was confused.¡¯I¡¯m not sure. It should be hers, right?¡¯ ¡°My grandma said that when the hospital caught fire, my mother carried me out of the hospital and fainted. When grandma carried me out of my mother¡¯s arms, I had this jade pendant around my neck, so it was given to me by my mother. As for where this jade pendant came from, I was just about to ask my uncle, but I didn¡¯t have the time. It seems to be very valuable. Last time, Sir Yin actually wanted to buy it from me for three hundred million.¡± Tianqi hospital, the fire, the baby ... Leng Yejin¡¯s mind was calm as he pondered for a minute. An unbelievable answer came to him on the paper! Don¡¯t tell me that the woman in front of me is the baby girl who has already passed away, his little fianc¨¦e? Chapter 507 507 The truth that can not be hidden Of course, there was another possibility. Tong Lu¡¯s mother might have stolen the Jade pendants from the other Baby Girls ¡®necks during the fire. After all, all Baby Girls who had been born only a few days ago were kept in the nursery. Leng Yejin told himself that it must be the second possibility. He would rather believe that it was Tong Lu¡¯s mother who had a bad character than to believe that she was his little fianc¨¦e who had already passed away. Otherwise, it would be like heaven was ying with him! ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Tong Lu was so shocked that she took a step back. The way he looked at her was as if he could swallow her whole! Her phone rang. Tong Lu took out her phone and nced at it. It was an unfamiliar number. She was about to answer the call when Leng Yejin nced at her phone and snatched it away. It was Yin Zhan¡¯s number. He swiped his finger across the screen and hung up the call. He then stuffed her phone into his pocket. In the next moment, Leng Yejin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He ignored it and said to Tong Lu, ¡± when your mother passed away in the fire, who else was there and knew about this? ¡± ¡°Uncle and grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Your father wasn¡¯t there?¡± Tong Lu shook her head and said sarcastically, ¡± my father and my stepmother were very close at that time. My grandmother said that she heard that my mother only had a daughter and that she never came to the hospital. Before junior high school, I rarely spent time with my father. I was only brought to the hospital by my father after I entered junior high school. Leng Yejin nodded. it¡¯ste. Go and remove your makeup. it¡¯s not veryte. Shanshan is still at the presidential pce. I told her that I would pick her up after the banquet. ¡°I¡¯ll call mom and ask her to send the child back.¡± Leng Yejin held his breath. go back to your room and remove your makeup. I still prefer to see your refreshing face. Tong Lu nodded and extended her hand to him. ¡°Give me back my phone.¡± not for now. Leng Yejin suppressed the shock in his heart and patted her shoulder. ¡°Be good and go take a bath.¡± Tong Lu felt helpless. She felt that Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was strange.¡¯Is there really something special about the jade pendant on my neck?¡¯ She nodded and returned to her room through the hidden door in the mirror. She went to the bathroom to remove her makeup and take a bath. Leng Yejin pushed open the balcony door. He wanted to cool down for a moment against the cold wind. Once he thought of something, he would give Secretary Yu a call. Secretary Yu was still at Yin Zhan¡¯s winery, so he didn¡¯t know what was going on. All he knew was that Yin Zhan was looking for young master Jin and had even blocked the entrance. He and a few bodyguards were trapped in the winery. young master Jin, what happened? ¡± ¡°Send someone to keep Tong Lu¡¯s uncle and grandmother in custody immediately. Don¡¯t let anyone touch them! And her father and stepmother, take care of them all!¡± Anyone who knew the truth had to hide! Secretary Yu heard his voice as if it was a storm. young master Jin, what happened? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this for now, just do as I say!¡± As Leng Yejin said this, the hostility in his body intensified. change Tong Lu¡¯s birth date back to the original one. Change it back immediately within ten minutes. Make it clean and don¡¯t leave any traces. ¡°Ten minutes? how is that possible? All the government departments are on holiday now.¡± just do what I tell you to do. Why are you talking so much nonsense? if you don¡¯t have the ability, then you¡¯d better give up your position. Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was so sharp that Secretary Yu could not help but shiver. The words he said seemed to have been frozen. Secretary Yu did not dare to say anything else. He hung up the phone and was in a daze. He could only call young master Jin and carry out his orders one by one. He wondered what had happened to miss Tong. Chapter 508 508 The unconceble Truth He peeked at Yin Zhan, who was standing in the middle of the courtyard in the distance. A few of his followers were walking back and forth around him, talking about something. Secretary Yu beckoned his bodyguard to find out what had happened at the charity auction. However, the bodyguard couldn¡¯t find out anything. All he knew was that young master Jin had suddenly left with miss Tong and that Sir Yin had chased after them and sealed off the winery to look for them. Yin zhanyue could not get through to Leng Yejin and Tong Lu¡¯s cell phones. His attempt to cover up his actions made it even more obvious that he was rejecting them. This also proved that the matter was even more suspicious. Your Excellency, we can¡¯t find Mr. Leng and miss Tong. We¡¯ve checked every blind spot of the surveince cameras, but we can¡¯t find any traces of them. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air. The surveince camera only recorded young master Jin pulling miss Tong out of the door and into the dimly lit courtyard. They didn¡¯t know where they were hiding. This was their territory, and it was really frustrating to let them hide without a trace. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s left the winery. We¡¯ll continue to look for him. Leng Yejin¡¯s subordinates and their car are all in the vi. Yin Zhan nodded in aposed manner. Secretary he stood at the side. the charity auction is still going on. Sir, you need to return to the venue and take charge of the situation. Yin Zhan pondered for a moment and said in a voice that was neither high nor low, get me all the information on Tong Lu within an hour. Secretary he was actually as confused as Secretary Yu. ¡°Your Excellency, what happened?¡± Tong Lu, she might be my younger sister who died. Secretary he held his breath when he heard this. ¡°How is this Yingluo possible? Didn¡¯t he pass away a long time ago?¡± Yin Zhan also found it unbelievable. He said in a t voice that was tinged with excitement and horror, ¡± I¡¯m not sure yet. Maybe it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Go and investigate. Her father said that after the fire that year, the jade pendant was not found. However, the fire burned the hospital into a framework and even copsed. It was normal for the jade pendant to be buried in the copsed hospital building and not be found. It was possible that someone picked it upter. However, when he linked it to the fact that Tong Lu looked a little like his aunt, things became a little strange. He looked like his mother, but his mother had been disfigured in the fire and had undergone stic surgery. Secretary he was shocked. I¡¯ll check it out immediately. Yin Zhan nodded. her mother¡¯s death anniversary is the same as my sister¡¯s death anniversary. Go and find out how her mother died, including information about her family. I want to see the detailed version within an hour. After he finished speaking, he turned around and strode back to the venue. In his mind, his baby-like little sister appeared. When his little sister was born, he was already nine years old. He still remembered that he once held the wrinkly little guy in his arms and showed off to everyone that he had a little sister. The family of four was happy and harmonious. Unfortunately, the good times did notst long. In just three days, a fire almost destroyed his entire house. The images of his younger sister¡¯s death, his mother¡¯s disfigurement, his aunt¡¯s serious injury, and his father¡¯s grief were still deeply etched in his mind. He couldn¡¯t get rid of them, and every time he thought about them, his heart ached. If his little sister was still alive in this world, how happy would his parents be? Yin Zhan couldn¡¯t help but smile. No wonder he had a good impression of miss Tong the first time he saw her. He didn¡¯t have a bad impression of her even after several meetings. He only wanted to dote on her. Was it because they were blood-rted? Chapter 509 509 The unconceble truth On the other side. Secretary Yu sent out all the orders. Within half an hour, he received phone calls one after another. He hadpleted all the orders. Tong Lu¡¯s family members were all under control, and her birth information was all changed back to normal. He then called Leng Yejin to inform him. Leng Yejin did not feel relieved because he knew that with Yin Zhan¡¯s sharp senses, he would not be able to hide the truth if Yin Zhan was really his younger sister. Young master Jin, what happened to miss Tong? ¡± Secretary Yu was curious. Leng Yejin was still standing by the railing on the balcony. Tong Lu. She¡¯s most likely my young fianc¨¦e who has passed away. Secretary Yu,¡±Yingluo.¡± After a long time, Secretary Yu finally reacted. young master Jin, you¡¯re joking, right? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s an eighty percent chance.¡± ¡°......¡± find a chance to leave the winery. There¡¯s no need to stay there. After that, he hung up the phone. Secretary Yu looked at the phone that was cut off and was shocked. This was too melodramatic. How could miss Tong be the daughter of the yin family? This was crazy. If it really was ... Secretary Yu was rmed. It was not easy to see a glimmer of hope, and the marriage with the Xu family had been resolved. After more than half a year of hard work, miss Tong¡¯s position was almost stable. She was about to see the light at the end of the tunnel, and young master Jin had even instructed her to prepare a wedding ring. In another two or three months, she would find an opportunity topletely remove miss Tong from her status as the sister-inw. How could such an ident happen at this time? If miss Tong was the daughter of the yin family, then it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as a disparity in status and not beingpatible-it would be impossible! If young master Jin married miss Tong, the strategic rtionship between the Xu family, the Yan family, and the Jiang family would instantly crumble, unless young master Jin gave up his power. This was no longer a multiple choice question for a single person. Any action would affect the entire body! Therefore, the most important thing now was topletely conceal miss Tong¡¯s background and never reveal it. No wonder young master Jin was so ruthless and wanted to destroy all evidence. However, Secretary Yu was in a hurry. How could she cover it up? Regardless of whether he could hide it or not, Secretary Yu only hoped that he could be busy for a moment. Otherwise, it would really be embarrassing. AI! The more Secretary Yu thought about it, the more he sighed. He could not help but mourn for young master Jin. Why was it so difficult to solve a rtionship problem? At this moment, the door creaked. After taking a shower, Tong Lu walked out of the hidden door in the mirror. She saw the man standing by the railing and thought of how he had publicly announced that she was his woman tonight. Her heart was still in turmoil, and she walked toward him directly. When she walked to his side, Leng Yejin held her in his arms. However, his feelings were theplete opposite of hers. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Leng Yejin pulled her along and strode into the house. He fixed his gaze on her face and said as he walked, ¡± ¡°I hope everything that happened tonight was just a joke from the heavens!¡± Chapter 510 510 The truth that can not be hidden ¡°Are you kidding me? what¡¯s wrong with my jade pendant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Leng Yejin ced her on the bed. He turned her around and kissed her deeply.¡±It¡¯s just that you¡¯re really too much of a troublemaker!¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± She was puzzled and held his face in her hands. ¡°You still ask me what I¡¯m doing? You¡¯re the most troublesome woman I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Why did she have to mention the jade pendant for no reason? if she had hung it around her neck, then so be it. He hadn¡¯t seen her mention it for a long time, but she had to say it in front of him and Yin Zhan tonight. Even if she had only mentioned it in front of him, she wouldn¡¯t have been so caught off guard and lost control. Tong Lu felt that she was more wronged than Dou E. She did not know whether tough or cry.¡±What did I do? Why did you suddenly leave the venue and ask me so many questions about the jade pendant? tell me clearly, I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand anything.¡± ¡°I told you to stay away from Yin Zhan. Why are you attending his charity dinner? are you close to him? Thanksgiving should be spent with mom and dad, and you¡¯re still saying that you haven¡¯t had enough?¡± Leng Yejin squinted at him. His eyes were dark. After a while, he teased him in a depressed manner, ¡± ¡°You have an unlucky life!¡± Tong Lu was stunned for a moment. She felt wronged.¡±What?¡± Leng Yejin kissed her neck and the base of her ears. I told you that you¡¯re not blessed, yet you still asked me what I wanted to do. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fate or if it¡¯s God¡¯s will to test me because he saw that I¡¯m living a Good Life. She heard the sound of a car parking downstairs. Shanshan jumped out of the car and skipped into the house. Leng Yejin heaved a sigh.¡¯Another little troublemaker has returned. She¡¯s back at the wrong time.¡¯ He got up and patted her perky butt. I¡¯m going to take a shower. Your good daughter is back. Quickly coax her to shower and sleep. I¡¯ll have an in-depth conversation with youter. After that, he walked into the bathroom with extremely depressed steps. Tong Luy on the bed. She felt uneasy because of what he said. She lowered her head and stared at the jade pendant, feeling a little aggrieved. She could not figure out what had happened to her. She could not help but feel uneasy. Was he ming her for attending the dinner party tonight, or was it because of the jade pendant? Her heart was in a mess. ¡°Mother! Mother!¡± Shanshan went upstairs happily. When Tong Lu heard her, she calmed down and went to the room next door. She yed with Shanshan for a while before taking her to shower and sleep. Shanshan was a happy person. After bathing her, her mood became bright again. Wrapped in a bath towel, he carried her to the bedroom and ced her on hisp. He dried her hair with a dry towel and then dried it with a hairdryer. Shanshan was afraid of the wind from the hairdryer, so she hid in time. The whole room was filled with her giggles. After Leng Yejin had taken a shower, he stood in front of the hidden door in the mirror. When he saw the scene in front of him, his gloomy mood also dissipated a little. There seemed to be a warm current flowing through her heart, and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Daddy, do you want mommy to dry your hair for you?¡± Shanshan was mischievous. She wanted to escape from Tong Lu¡¯s evil clutches and let the hot, itchy wind harm her father. Leng Yejin strolled over and sat by the bed. He had just taken a shower, so his hair was half-wet. Naturally, he had to dry it. Since he had someone to help him, he was not someone who would not be happy. Besides, he felt that he needed to beforted tonight. Shanshan immediately pushed Tong Lu¡¯s arm away. mommy, quickly blow on it for daddy. Daddy isn¡¯t afraid of itchiness. The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s lips curled up as she knelt behind Leng Yejin. The man¡¯s bare back was so eye-catching that her cheeks felt a little hot. She had never dried his hair for him before, so she actually found it quite fun to do it. Chapter 511 511 The unconceble truth Shanshan sat beside him with her legs crossed, her little hands digging her little ears hard. Leng Yejin raised his hand and ruffled her hair. When he realized that it was not dry yet, he reminded her. Tong Lu focused on drying his hair for him. yes, she won¡¯t be able to escape after I dry your hair. Shanshan moaned and yed with her little feet. She really didn¡¯t like to dry her hair. Her parents were on the same side! ¡°Mother, is brother ting going to a very, very far ce with his father in the future?¡± ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know either. Ask Daddy.¡± Shanshan tilted her head. Leng Yejin picked her up with one hand and ced her on hisp.¡±What, you can¡¯t bear to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s brother ting who can¡¯t bear to part with me ~~¡± Her little mouth was very stubborn, but in fact, she really couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Brother ting said that he was going to leave with his father soon. the day after tomorrow, Lan Ting is going to meet his grandparents. He¡¯ll be back after a while to get to know his family. He¡¯ll have to finish this semester¡¯s studies anyway. He might transfer schools next semester and leave this ce. Leng Yejin spoke bluntly to his daughter. Shanshan¡¯s happy face fell. Would she really not see brother ting again? Tong Lu could tell that Shanshan was in a dilemma. Her heart ached for her daughter, who had lost a ymate. ¡°Mr. Lan¡¯s injuries are so severe, can you leave now?¡± he¡¯s been recuperating for ten days. He can be transferred. He¡¯ll return to his own country the day after tomorrow. As Leng Yejin spoke, he was truly envious of LAN Quan. If a shot could solve the problem, he would rather someone shoot him. He would not die anyway. He heaved a sigh of relief. if he doesn¡¯t recuperate for two to three months when he goes back, it¡¯s impossible for him to recover. I estimate that after the new year, his injuries will be more or less healed and his marriage with ye Mei will be brought forward. He and ye Mei have been going around in circles for almost ten years and it¡¯s time for them to get married and start a family. But he suddenly wanted to know, that kid was a soldier, how was he going to marry ye Mei? And that kid LAN Quan¡¯s true identity, he still had not figured it out, even ye Mei had not figured it out, he had really hidden it well. Leng Yejin touched his hair. When it was almost dry, he stood up and ced Shanshan down on the seat where he was sitting. coax Shanshan to sleep early. We¡¯ll chat when she¡¯s asleep. I¡¯m going to deal with some things. Tong Lu nodded. When she saw that he was about to leave, she suddenly grabbed his arm again. Leng Yejin turned around. She stood on the bed and used theb tob his hair.¡±Stand still and don¡¯t move. Your hair needs to bebed, or it¡¯ll be unkempt.¡± The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips quirked up. He stood still. She was obviously taller than him when she was on the bed. She was looking down at him as shebed his hair. His gaze fell on her chest, and his eyes darkened.¡¯Is this woman going tob my hair for me or is she trying to seduce me?¡¯ He suddenly reached out and hugged her. He buried his head in her chest and bit her hard. Tong Lu cried out in surprise and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t make a fuss. You¡¯re a bad influence on the child.¡± Then don¡¯t seduce me! Leng Yejin hugged her even tighter and smacked her butt hard. Besides, he did not believe that this woman was not a femme fatale! When he was still a student, he had heard from LAN Quan that ye Mei¡¯s eyes were enough to make his heart flutter. The more he despised her at that time, the more he agreed with her now. Women were born to be a scourge! Shanshan covered her face with her little hand and giggled. ¡°Shame, shame ~~ I didn¡¯t see anything ~~¡± I¡¯m done. You can go now. I still have to help Shanshan dry her hair. Tong Lu turned her face away in disdain, but she actually felt very sweet inside. ¡°Uh-huh, chasing me away? Be careful that you won¡¯t be able to get it back even if you beg for it. ¡± Leng Yejin snorted in displeasure. He went back to his room and changed. In the middle of the night, a dark shadow shed out of his room. He had to ask her family about her family background. Chapter 512 512 The truth that can not be concealed Four people were locked up in a vi. In fact, it couldn¡¯t be called imprisonment. It was just a temporary restriction of personal freedom, but they were provided with good food and drink. Xia manwen, whose face was full of pockmarks, was scared to death. She was having dinner at home that night when a group of expressionless and majestic bodyguards suddenly rushed into the house and brought her and her husband here. There wereyers of security, and not even a fly could escape. ¡°Guohua, something must have happened to your daughter. You¡¯ve implicated us.¡± Xia manwen nced at Xu Heng and old Mrs. Xu, who were sitting opposite her. ¡°What do you think your daughter is like? You¡¯re the first one to get into trouble. You sent Juanjuan to prison, disfigured my face, and now you can¡¯t even guarantee my life. You¡¯re really a jinx!¡± ¡°No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t say anything. Speaking of raising her, we raised her. Even if we lived together after junior high, what have you given her? Let her do all the household chores like a nanny. A nanny¡¯s monthly sry is three to four thousand Yuan. She doesn¡¯t owe you anything!¡± Xu Heng said angrily. Xia manwen¡¯s face turned ferocious as she spoke.¡±Why can¡¯t I say it? What¡¯s wrong with eating and living in our own ce and doing some work? You and your son are protecting her, what¡¯s the point of raising her? in the end, she¡¯s still locked up here. Wake up, be careful of raising a Wolf that eats people without spitting out the bones!¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± Tong Guohua¡¯s tone was heavy and he was impatient. we don¡¯t know the situation yet. Don¡¯t panic. If something happens, we won¡¯t have good food and drinks. Calm down. In fact, he was panicking deep down. He didn¡¯t know how many lifetimes of bad luck he had to have such a daughter! Grandma had some dementia, but she was very clear-headed at this time. Her heart was in a mess, and she was worried about her granddaughter. The sound of intimidating footsteps rang in their ears. The four of them looked over in unison and saw Leng Yejin¡¯s cold and angry face. Secretary Yu, drag him out. Open your mouth! Although she didn¡¯t mention her name, Secretary Yu got the hint and immediately ordered the bodyguards to drag Xia manwen out. She was asking for a beating for badmouthing miss Tong behind her back! Xia manwen shivered and said,¡±what?¡± What are you guys doing? This is a society ruled byw, I¡¯m going to Sue you guys! Guohua, save me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Tong Guohua¡¯s palms were full of sweat. He did not even dare to breathe loudly in front of Mr. Leng¡¯s intimidating aura. How could he still dare to plead for mercy? Leng Yejin nced at the three people in the room. His expression was grim.¡±Uncle, grandma, can I talk to you in private?¡± Xu Heng nodded. He supported his mother and followed Leng Yejin. Even though he was worried about Lulu, he did not dare to ask about her. He followed Leng Yejin to the small living room. After he took a seat, he sat down as well. He suppressed his worry and waited for Leng Yejin to speak. Xu Heng observed Leng Yejin¡¯s expression. When he saw that there was a hint of solemnity and worry on his face, his heart sank. ¡°Mr. Leng, did something happen to Lulu? She¡¯s a good child. We don¡¯t want her to be rich, but we don¡¯t want her to encounter any trouble. If there¡¯s any trouble, just say it. Even if we¡¯re lowly people, we¡¯ll still protect our niece.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Leng Yejin knew long ago that the mother and son were sincere toward Tong Lu. Hence, he could not help but speak in a friendly and friendly tone. I just wanted to ask about her background. Is she your sister¡¯s biological daughter? ¡± Chapter 513 513 The truth that can not be concealed Xu Heng was confused,¡±Mr. Leng, why do you ask?¡± Lulu is, of course, my sister¡¯s biological daughter!¡± she has a jade pendant that she has been wearing since she was young. It was a gift from her mother. I wonder how that jade pendant fell into her mother¡¯s hands? ¡± Xu Heng paused for a moment,¡±I¡¯m not sure about this Wanwan. Did that jade pendant cause Lulu trouble?¡± Mom, Did you know?¡± Grandma thought for a long time, and her mind was in a daze, unable to remember anything.¡±When Zhen gave the child to me, Lulu was wearing a jade pendant around her neck. Zhen must have bought it for Lulu.¡± Xu Jing was Tong Lu¡¯s mother. The answer in Leng Yejin¡¯s heart became clearer. His expression darkened. I heard that after your daughter gave birth to Tong Lu, there was a fire in the hospital. She handed Tong Lu over to you. Did you notice how different the child is from the one you saw before the fire? could they be different? ¡± Grandma was stunned. Xu Heng stared at Leng Yejin in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Leng, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I hope you can recall carefully.¡± Leng Yejin supported his chin with one hand. He felt a headacheing on. ¡°This is very important to me.¡± After a long while. Xu Heng opened his mouth, and every word sank into his memories.¡±We didn¡¯t see the child before the fire.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s long fingers were clenched tightly. ¡°At that time, we were living in the countryside, and the medical conditions there were not good. When my sister was nine months pregnant, she went to the city to look for Tong Guohua, hoping that Tong Guohua would arrange for her to go to the hospital to give birth.¡± ¡°But a few dayster, I received a call from my sister. She said that she had a premature birth on her way to find Tong Guohua. A kind person sent her to the hospital, and the kind person¡¯s wife had just given birth, so she arranged a VIP Ward for her.¡± but she called Tong Guohua. Tong Guohua knew that she had given birth to a daughter, so he didn¡¯t go to the hospital to see her. My mother and I rushed over from the countryside. When we arrived at the hospital, we only saw a huge fire. After searching for a long time, we found my younger sister who carried the child and rushed out of the fire. However, my younger sister never woke up, leaving Lulu alone and helpless. As Xu Heng spoke, the olddy beside him was already in tears. The pain of a white-haired person sending a ck-haired person away was not something ordinary people could understand. ¡°Mr. Leng, how could Lulu not be my sister¡¯s child? My sister saved him from the mes of death.¡± ¡°So you have never seen the child before this, and you don¡¯t know the origin of the jade pendant.¡± This was an affirmative statement. Leng Yejin got up and walked to the French window in the living room. He ced his hands behind his back, lit a cigarette, and smoked quietly. He did not smoke very often. He would only light a cigarette asionally when he was frustrated. He still fantasized about Tong Lu¡¯s mother stealing someone else¡¯s jade pendant. ¡°Mr. Leng, please.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your sister¡¯s daughter!¡± Leng Yejin turned around and said in a harsh tone, ¡± remember this. No matter who asks you about this in the future, just say this. Your younger sister picked up the jade pendant. It¡¯s for Tong Lu¡¯s own good. Otherwise, she¡¯ll get into trouble! These words were obviously meant to fool Xu Heng, but he had no other choice. As Leng Yejin spoke, he felt that it was ridiculous. He was lying to himself. If Yin Zhan was a fool, he was not worthy of being his opponent! The truth could not be hidden forever. Only a DNA test could prove everything. Otherwise, all the spections would be in vain. Chapter 514 514 The truth that can not be hidden Late at night, Leng Yejin returned to the vi. Next door, Shanshan had already entered her beautiful dream state. Tong Lu heard the noise. She pushed open the hidden door in the mirror and coaxed Shanshan to sleep. She thought about it for a long time and felt that perhaps the jade pendant really had an important origin. She wanted to call her uncle to ask about it, but Leng Yejin had his phone with him. The moment she pushed the door open, she bumped into a dazzling and charming man. She paused and almost fell into his arms. Fortunately, the man grabbed her arm. Tong Lu took a step back. She could not help but smile and lift her chin.¡±You¡¯re back? Where¡¯s my phone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s out of battery. I¡¯ll charge it for youter.¡± As she said that, she suddenly heard a gurgling sound in the quiet room. Tong Lu was stunned. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat your fill tonight, did you? I¡¯ll go downstairs and see if there¡¯s anything to eat in the kitchen. Actually, I¡¯m not full either. Wait a moment.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± There was no cooked food in the kitchen. Tong Lu held the noodles in her left hand and an egg in her right hand.¡±Egg noodles, can you make do with it?¡± ¡°Anything. I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so easy to dismiss? Your stomach is so precious, am I being too perfunctory with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m starving. I¡¯ve even eaten raw bird eggs before.¡± Leng Yejin stood behind her. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. He nibbled her neck gently. there¡¯s also raw meat, wild vegetables, and all kinds of other things. I¡¯ve long pulled my precious stomach down from the mortal world. A bowl of egg noodles is also a delicacy under certain circumstances. Tong Lu tried to break free but failed. She simply let the man hug her. She was at ease as she cooked the noodles and fried the eggs.¡±Don¡¯t tease me, Mr. Leng. I have never eaten those things before, so where did you get the chance to eat them?¡± ¡°I was hunted down by my political enemies and ended up on a deserted ind. I was trapped for half a year and ate everything I saw.¡± He leaned over and knocked his head on one side of her shoulder. His hot breath sprayed on her neck, messing up her breathing. On a night like this, he talked about the past that she could not bear to recall, but it seemed a little casual and not pained. Tong Lu cried out in surprise and furrowed her eyebrows. Her heart ached when she heard that.¡±Really?¡± it¡¯s all in the past. Fortunately, I came back alive. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the Fortune to eat the noodles you cook. Be careful, the oil is going to fry out. Don¡¯t fry your hands. He reminded. She fried eggs skillfully, her heart still palpitating with fear as she thought of the scene of him being trapped on the ind for half a year. ¡°When did that happen?¡± it happened about three and a half years ago. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. It¡¯s not something worth reminiscing. She nodded. Her heart still ached for him, so she fried an extra egg with a Lotus bun for him and made two bowls of noodles. The two of them sat in the living room and had supper. It was a quiet night, and only his phone on the table rang asionally. Leng Yejin nced at it and turned it off immediately for some peace and quiet. Tong Lu said as she ate,¡¯why didn¡¯t you take it? Maybe there¡¯s something urgent I need to tell you.¡± it¡¯s Thanksgiving tonight. I¡¯d like to spend some alone time with you. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. He nced at her and cast aside his worries. His voice was filled with endless ambiguity.¡±If you feed me, I¡¯ll return the favor. I¡¯ll also feed you, how can I let others disturb me?¡± Ehh! Tong Lu¡¯s ears were very red. She buried her head in her food and focused on eating. Suddenly, she heard him continue,¡± work hard tonight. Not only will I let you absorb yang to supplement Yin, but I¡¯ll also let you get two middle schoolers. How about it?¡± ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem. he choked.() [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. [on Monday, I¡¯ll climb the leaderboard for votes. On Monday, I¡¯ll climb the leaderboard for votes. On Monday, I¡¯ll climb the leaderboard for votes. I¡¯ll say it three times in my heart and go to bed. I¡¯m so tired. Good night everyone, have a good dream ~] Chapter 515 515 Can I reserve the rest of your life?(1) Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows.¡¯Is there a need to choke like this?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t the first time for a Virgin! ¡°Why not?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red.¡¯Isn¡¯t this a little too fast?¡¯ even though he admitted that I¡¯m his woman in front of Guo Ying today, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to get pregnant so soon, right? Who said that his woman didn¡¯t need to be respected by her son? Moreover, on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, he said that he would give her an answer in the first half of the year. Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if she got pregnant now? She bit her lip and replied shamelessly, ¡± cough, cough. About that, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Leng. I¡¯m not currently pregnant. His forehead was flicked heavily, and the force was as overbearing as ever. She cried out in pain, but he didn¡¯t pamper her at all. Instead, he touched her stomach and said with interest, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of having a useless stomach like yours?¡± Tong Lu rolled her eyes at him. I didn¡¯t want to. I¡¯m full. When you¡¯re full, put the bowl in the kitchen. I¡¯m going to leave now, Qianqian. After he finished speaking, he broke into a run. Leng Yejin did not chase after her. He slowly finished thest few mouthfuls of noodles and even took two sips of soup. When a certain woman ran up to the second floor, he suddenly moved in a sh. He put his arm around her waist and lifted her up. He strode back into the house, looking like a rapist. Tong Lu could not help butugh. After she returned to her room, she met the man¡¯s eyes, which were as deep as a ck hole. She could not help but feel entranced.¡±Leng Yejin?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can I really reserve the rest of your life?¡± Happiness came a little too quickly, so quickly that it was unreal. She still rememberedst month, she was like a despairing, unfaithful woman, burying herself in the small wooden house of Sir Yin¡¯s house, self-pitying and dejected. She could only keep tranting to numb her heart that was about to die from the pain. Leng Yejin paused for a moment. Aplicated look shed in his eyes. the rest of my life might be a little long. Maybe I¡¯ll be immortal, and I¡¯ll be old and immortal! ¡°......¡± He gently caressed her cheek and his heart ached. He looked at her with a deep gaze. I¡¯ll book it for a few decades first. The key is that you have toy an egg. Otherwise, don¡¯t you dare think about me! Tong Lu¡¯s nervous heart rxed. This man was just teasing her on purpose! Sheughed and buried her head in his neck.¡±A child? I wonder what a child born from you and I will look like?¡± For some reason, Xiao Ye¡¯s face suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be as cute and cool as Xiao Ye? I think Xiao Ye¡¯s features are a little like yours, but he¡¯s been pampered to the point of no end, just like a little emperor. If you really have a child in the future, you definitely can¡¯t pamper him like that, wuwuwuwu ¡± The man suddenly bit her hard. She dared to say that he was pampered to no end and did not want to live anymore? Leng Yejin shivered at the thought of that scene. Goosebumps broke out all over his body. Late at night. The charity Ball had long since ended. Secretary he presented a document to Yin Zhan. Yin Zhan crossed his legs and spread the document on hisp. He only flipped through the information about her growth and experiences casually, focusing on her birth. Sir, Tong Lu¡¯s mother passed away in the fire at Tianqi hospital. However, it was very strange that miss Tong¡¯s age was obviously wrong. She was born about a year after the fire at Tianqi hospital. Someone must have tampered with her date of birth. We went to visit Tong Lu¡¯s family, but none of them were home, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 516 516 Can I reserve the rest of your life? Yin Zhan threw the information aside. There was no need to look at it. He walked to the window and stood with his hands behind his back. After thinking for a long time, he made a call to his mother. mother, I¡¯ll book tomorrow¡¯s flight for you. Pleasee back. Yin Zhan paused. He wouldn¡¯t give his parents hope so easily if it wasn¡¯t a 100% thing. He said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something important that requires your return.¡± Mrs. Yin was lying in bed with a face mask on while her husband was sitting at the head of the bed and flipping through a newspaper. ¡°Zhan ¡®er, what¡¯s the important matter?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a girl Yingluo.¡± Mrs. Yin sat up abruptly, extremely excited. ¡°Zhan ¡®er, you finally have a girl in your heart? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. Do you want me to go back and ask for your hand in marriage?¡± The corner of Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes twitched. His mother really couldn¡¯t stop talking about his marriage. There were some things that needed to be rified. A paternity test had to be done without dy. If she was really his deceased little sister, she would definitely not be allowed to stay in the Leng family. When he thought about the ambiguous rtionship between his younger sister and Leng Yejin, his expression suddenly turned cold. let¡¯s talk about it after youe back! ¡°Good, good, good! Whose family did she belong to? Do you have any photos? send them to me and your dad first so we can see them!¡± Mrs. Yin stared at the phone that had just been hung up, but she wasn¡¯t angry. Her son had a cold and hard temper, just like her husband. ¡°What did Zhan ¡®er say?¡± Yin Rong didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids, still reading the newspaper. Mrs. Yin was beyond excited. She tossed the mask away and rummaged through her jewelry box. you want me to go back and see a girl? I¡¯ve been waiting for so long, and finally, I¡¯m about to get my grandson. What gift do you think I should give the girl for our first meeting? ¡± Yin Rong smiled at his wife dotingly. there¡¯s nothing going on. Look at how happy you are. ¡°My son¡¯s judgment can¡¯t be wrong. As long as he¡¯s willing to have a girl, I¡¯ll try my best to settle the matter even if it¡¯s not even a matter of our eight characters. I¡¯m just afraid that your son won¡¯t like a woman but likes a man. He¡¯ll bring a young man back home to call me mom.¡± Mrs. Yin patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. now, I can finally be at ease. The heavens won¡¯t be able to step on us in the future. Yin Zhan hung up the phone. He calmed down and continued to flip through Tong Lu¡¯s information. He wanted to see what this girl, who might be his younger sister, had experienced all these years. The more he read, the angrier he became. In the end, he was so furious that he mmed the information on the table. This was because the entire document could only be described with one word in his eyes: Bitter! In particr, she had married an abandoned son of the Leng family, helped someone else raise a child, and became a widow. How could he tolerate such a thing? as he thought about it, the aura around him was so cold that it could cause a snowstorm! The next morning. Shanshan woke up to find that her mother was not there. She looked around in her beautiful princess pajamas and finally ran to the room next door. She pushed open the hidden mirror door and found her mother sleeping in her father¡¯s arms. Hmph, Hmph, the two adults had almost forgotten about her. Shanshan climbed onto the bed decisively and squeezed hard between her parents. ¡°How did you get here?¡± Leng Yejin moved a little to give her some space to lie down. daddy, you guys are so bad. You guys sneaked in after I fell asleep. Why didn¡¯t you guys sleep with me?¡± ¡°Ask your mother to give birth to a little brother for you, do you want it?¡± Shanshan¡¯s eyes rolled and her voice was unusually excited. ¡°Okay, okay, then I¡¯ll have someone to y with ~~¡± ¡°So, be good and sleep alone in the future.¡± ¡°Raw rice can be cooked rice. Take the yin family into consideration, take the child into consideration, don¡¯t reveal her background to the public and let her acknowledge her ancestors and n. Bury this part of her background forever!¡± Although this thought was too naive, a man who had lost control could only find joy in the midst of suffering,fort himself, and find an excuse to eat more meat. Chapter 517 517 Can I reserve the rest of your life? In any case, it had always been a foreboding storm, so it was better to be happy in the midst of suffering. Life needed some sweetness. He had been able to solve so many problems in the past twenty years. There was no reason that he couldn¡¯t solve this one. Even if they didn¡¯t have a child, he didn¡¯t want to lose her. If he still said that he didn¡¯t care, he would be lying to himself. He turned his head and looked at the woman with fluffy hair and a quiet sleeping face. He thought that after spending more than half a year with her, he had really fallen into her hands and could not let go. Tong Lu rolled over and woke up. She rubbed her eyes. She was not fully awake yet, so two kisses came to her face. One of them was from Shanshan, and the other was from Leng Yejin. That feeling was like a real family of three. It made people feel sweet from the bottom of their hearts and indescribable satisfaction. She looked up and met the man¡¯s deep and charming eyes. She felt that her rtionship with him, which seemed out of reach, had be closer. This was probably how a good mood was. When she woke up in the morning and saw him, she felt extremely happy. Thinking back tost night¡¯s indulgence, her ears turned red. She carried Shanshan to the next room to wash up. Looking at her red face in the mirror, she could not stop smiling. ¡°Shanshan, do you think mom looks good in this dress?¡± In the dazzling changing room, she had never been so careful in choosing her clothes before. She picked one piece after another and couldn¡¯t make up her mind. Women wanted to look good for the one they liked, and they were eager to show their best side. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty ~~ daddy will definitely be charmed ~~¡± Tong Lu also dolled her daughter up meticulously. When she went downstairs for dinner, she put on a beautiful red coat and matched it with a suitable work suit. She looked gentle and charming, and there was an indescribable charm to her. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re very beautiful today,¡± the Butler couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Shanshan skipped to the dining room. Leng Yejin turned around, and his eyes lit up. Tong Lu met his eyes and averted her gaze shyly. She heaved a huge sigh of relief. She pulled out the seat beside him and sat down. She felt that her mood at the moment was probably that of a young girl who had just fallen in love. She even wanted to charm the person she liked by wearing clothes. ¡°Oh, where¡¯s my phone?¡± your phone is broken. I¡¯ll buy you a new er. I¡¯ve applied for a week¡¯s leave for you. You can stay at home and decorate Shanshan¡¯s yroom for the next few days. She should learn to sleep on her own. In the morning, a designer wille over to show you the design n. He didn¡¯t want her to go out. He was 100% sure that Yin Zhan was eager to take something from her to do a paternity test. How could it be broken? In less than a month? It must be that he didn¡¯t want to return it to him, and he didn¡¯t know why. However, Shanshan¡¯s children¡¯s room did need to be renovated. He had considered it before, but he had not put it into action. Meanwhile, Mrs. Yin was walking out of the capital¡¯s airport, and Yin Zhan went to pick her up personally. When they returned to the yin Manor, Yin Zhan casually pulled a strand of hair from his mother¡¯s head, causing Madam Yin to cry out in surprise and re at him. Yin Zhan looked calm. I identally scratched it. Are you tired from the ne? ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the girl you were talking about?¡± Yin Zhan wrapped his hair around his fingertips and spoke to his mother. ¡°Rest for a day. I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet tomorrow.¡± Mrs. Yin wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The flight was indeed tiring, so she went back to her room to tidy herself up. After Madam Yin left, Yin Zhan handed the hair to Secretary he. ¡°Take it to do a DNA test and tell me as soon as possible!¡± Secretary he hesitated and said,¡¯is this urate? You should personally take the hair from miss Tong¡¯s head.¡± Tong Lu was the only one who stayed in the wooden house. The hair on the bed belonged to no one else but her. Chapter 518 518 Can I reserve the rest of your life? However, Secretary he sent the hair to the testing agency and specifically exined the hair sampling process to ensure that nothing would go wrong. The doctor from the testing agency shook his head. this hair sample is useless. The hair test must be done with hair follicles. Because hair follicles contain DNAponents, hair that naturally falls off can¡¯t be used for a paternity test. Moreover, ording to what you said, this hair has fallen off at least more than 20 days ago. Secretary he called Yin Zhan to report the situation and received an order. then, find a way to get Tong Lu¡¯s test sample. Tong Lu did not step out of the house. She stayed at home and focused on researching the nursery with the designer. He stayed there for five to six days. Secretary he tried everything he could, but he could not get Tong Lu¡¯s DNA sample from the Leng family, which was on high alert. Leng ye was more cautious than anyone else. He sealed off all channels and even destroyed everything she used every day. He did not want to leave any DNA behind. His wife didn¡¯t agree. She chased her son all day and asked,¡±¡±Where¡¯s the girl you like? Her mother had even memorized the proposal script by heart. When would she bring her to visit? Her mother isn¡¯t a fierce mother-inw, so why would a girl be afraid of seeing me?¡± In the Leng family¡¯s house, Tong Lu was extremely satisfied as she looked at the children¡¯s room that she had personally designed. Every piece of furniture was cute in the pink Princess color. When Shanshan returned home from school, she loved it so much that she danced with joy. She stayed in the children¡¯s room that night and let her parents do whatever they wanted. She wasn¡¯t going to be a third wheel! Brother ting had already left, and she couldn¡¯t wait for her parents to quickly make a little brother to y with her ~ Leng Yejin also knew that he could not possibly keep her away from the outside world every day unless he decided to let her stay at home and go to jail forever. Otherwise, things would get out of his control one day. He had a lot on his mind. Yan Shuo couldn¡¯t get through to Tong Lu¡¯s phone. When he heard from his cousin that she might be his deceased cousin, he was shocked. He drove to the Leng family¡¯s Manor in a hurry, only to be turned down at the door. The high-profile Maserati stayed at the cold and solemn entrance of the Leng family¡¯s Manor, honking wildly. However, no one paid him any attention because Leng Yejin had given a strict order that visitors were strictly limited. With his personality, how could he give up just because he was stopped? Moreover, when she heard that Tong Lu might be her cousin, she was so excited that her brain began to spin. She realized thatnd would not work, so she ordered someone to fly a helicopter. The helicopter hovered over the Leng family¡¯s Manor, and in the end, the arrogant helicopternded. He rushed into the house and grabbed Tong Lu. He wanted to board the ne, but he was in a stalemate with the Leng family¡¯s bodyguards in the courtyard. They were at daggers drawn. He could not take Tong Lu with him. He grabbed her hair and pulled out a few strands of hair with each hand. He boarded the helicopter and ran away. No one would really dare to shoot him. He was very proud of his hair and felt that he had done a great job. He was in a hurry to go to Yin Zhan to im credit. Leng Yejin knew that it was toote to stop the situation. He was so angry that his face turned livid, but there was nothing he could do. What was going toe woulde sooner orter. He could avoid it, but he could not avoid it. The results of the DNA test came out very quickly. As Yin Zhan walked out of the State Council¡¯s office building, Secretary he¡¯s phone rang. Secretary he picked up the phone and reported excitedly after hanging up, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency, the results are out.¡± Yin Zhan stopped in his tracks. He stood in front of the office building like a king and said, ¡± ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Madam and miss Tong¡¯s DNA test has confirmed that they are blood-rted and mother-daughter. Chapter 519 519 Can I reserve the rest of your life? When Secretary he finished speaking, he found that Yin Zhan had been silent for a long time. He looked up at his master and found that tears had rolled out of the corners of his master¡¯s eyes and disappeared with the wind. Secretary he stood behind Yin Zhan and didn¡¯t speak for a long time to calm his adoring Sir. Secretary he had been with Yin Zhan for many years, and he knew how His Excellency felt about histe sister. His Excellency even doted on Yan Wanwan, who was about the same age as histe sister, as if she were his younger sister. Back then, when Yan Wanwan wanted to dance with the man she loved in a dress that she had personally designed, he had spent a lot of money to ask Leng Yejin to pay for the dress she had designed. Back then, Yan Wanwan had made a wish that her life in the future would be so simple that she only needed a small wooden house. He had personally designed the drawings in the best part of the manor and had people build the wooden house. That year, the night before Yan Wanwan¡¯s wedding, Xu Yin had thrown her on the streets, not knowing where to go. He had sat in the car and followed her for the entire night, his heart silently aching for Xuxu. If this kind of transfer of feelings were to be transferred to his own sister, how hot would it be? Yin Zhan suddenly strode down the stairs. Secretary he came back to his senses and quickly followed him. ¡°Sir, where are you going?¡± ¡°The presidential pce!¡± Was Leng Yejin capable of hiding his little sister from him? What right did the Leng n have to make his little sister be a silent widow? Yin Zhan clenched his fists, and the hostility in his body instantly rose. He stepped into the car and sat upright in the car with a strong aura. He took out his phone and dialed his father¡¯s number. He said six words with all his strength, ¡± ¡°Father, little sister isn¡¯t dead.¡± ¡°You, what did you say?¡± I said, little sister is still alive. She hasn¡¯t passed away. He enunciated each word clearly. On the other end of the phone, there was a ¡°Dong¡± sound, followed by a busy tone. After a long two minutes, the phone rang again. Mr. Yin Rong¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone again, no longer calm.¡±Zhan ¡®er, are you joking with me? Your sister has been dead for 24 years!¡± she¡¯s still alive. Although I don¡¯t know how she escaped from the fire that year, she¡¯s indeed alive. We¡¯ve already done a paternity test with her mother and confirmed that they¡¯re mother and daughter. If you still have any doubts, you cane back and do a paternity test. I think they¡¯re 100% father and daughter. Yin Zhan¡¯s voice turned hoarse. Mr. Yin Rong clenched his long fingers tightly around the phone. His voice trembled uncontrobly and he was already in tears.¡±Zhan ¡®er, daddy can¡¯t take such a joke.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± he asked after a long pause. Yin Zhan opened the window and let the cold wind blow. you might have met her before. She¡¯s the girl you and mother met at the cemetery. The girl that Yan Shuo said looked like my aunt, Tong Lu. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Mister Yin Rong¡¯s body trembled violently, ¡± ¡°The president¡¯s daughter-inw?¡± Yin Rong had never seen Tong Lu¡¯s face before. All he could think of was the girl who was wrapped in a thick down jacket and wearing a mask that only revealed her eyes. yes, she¡¯s already married. Because shecked money, she married the president¡¯s abandoned eldest son. Her husband died before the wedding. She¡¯s been raising the president¡¯s granddaughter and is still a widow. A loud sound came from the phone, like something was kicked over. Yin Rong was furious, ¡± ¡°What a good Leng Wei, to defile my daughter like this! What a good Leng Wei, bullying people too far! Bring your sister home immediately!¡± Chapter 520 520 Can I reserve the rest of your life? Yin Zhan furrowed his brows and his face was filled with a threatening coldness. I¡¯m on my way to the President¡¯s House. I¡¯m going to talk to the president personally to ask for her. Pleasee back as soon as possible. Yin Rong sat on the chair for a long time after his son hung up the phone. He was filled with regret. Why didn¡¯t he enter the hospital to take a look that time? at least he didn¡¯t have to rack his brain to think about how his daughter looked like. Yin Rong had a stomach full of questions. How did histe daughter escape from death? This question had be a mystery forever, because the only person who knew the truth had passed away. He wiped his face, tears streaming down his face. His daughter had been lost and found again. He could not control the tears of joy in his heart. In his memory, there was still a sky full of fire and a child that could never go back. He still remembered the time when he stood outside the delivery room and the nurse carried the child out. The little baby was so loved by everyone. Book a flight ticket, no, immediately order the preparation of a private jet. He had to return to the capital. His daughter must not be vited. He was already trembling with anger and wanted to y with Leng Wei! The Leng n. Tong Lu stood against the wall ufortably. She asked the man beside her in confusion, ¡± ¡°Why are we taking photos? I have two-inch photos and one-inch photos. I took a lot of photos before, but I didn¡¯t finish them.¡± Leng Yejin tapped her forehead and said in a domineering voice, ¡± ¡°Stand properly! Smile and look at the camera.¡± ¡°Good. The two of you,e closer. Yes, with a smile on your faces.¡± As the photographer spoke, he pressed the shutter of the camera. The half-body photo of the two of them was instantly frozen into a photo. In order to choose the most suitable one, the photographer took seven to eight photos in a row and finally handed it to Leng Yejin respectfully. ¡°Mr. Leng, do you think this is okay?¡± Leng Yejin nced at the camera and passed the DSLR camera to Tong Lu. ¡°Pick one. Tell the photographer the one you think looks the best.¡± The phone in his pocket rang. Leng Yejin held the phone and walked away to answer the call. The voice came from the other end. young master Jin, Yin Zhan has gone to the President¡¯s House. The results of the DNA test havee out. It¡¯s confirmed that miss Tong and Mrs. Yin are mother and daughter. Leng Yejin¡¯s long fingers were tense. He could guess Yin Zhan¡¯s purpose in going to the presidential pce. ¡°What do you think of this one?¡± Tong Lu asked her trusted maid. The maid stood beside her and apanied her to choose. After a long time, she chose the one with the best expressions and mannerisms of the two and told the photographer. Leng Yejin hung up the phone and walked back to her. He rubbed her head.¡±Are you done choosing?¡± I¡¯m done. You still haven¡¯t told me why you want to take a half-body photo of us? ¡± I just kept it as a backup on a whim. Maybe I¡¯ll need it in the future. Leng Yejin said to the photographer, ¡± send the original photos to my email. There¡¯s nothing else for you to do here. You may leave now. After the photographer left, Tong Lu asked the Butler to prepare dinner. They were going to have a seafood feast tonight. All the seafood had been air-shipped from coastal cities, and she could not wait to gobble it up. She peeked outside the door and saw that Shanshan had not been picked up from school yet. She loved to eat seafood too. in the past, Kamie, Shanshan, and I traveled to coastal cities. We personally went to the vegetable market there to select ingredients, and then we went to the nearby restaurant to process them. I still remember the feeling of the delicious food even now. Tong Lu was all smiles. As she spoke, she noticed that Leng Yejin¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed. He seemed to be worried. Her heart skipped a beat.¡±What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well, where are you feeling unwell?¡± Chapter 521 521 Can I reserve the rest of your life? Leng Yejin looked at her with a deep gaze. His eyes curved into a smile.¡±It¡¯s fine. Maybe I¡¯ve been busy recently and am a little tired. Let¡¯s eat while we wait. The little one can¡¯t eat much anyway.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. if you¡¯re too tired from work, you can take a break. You can rx. He nodded and pulled her to the dining table to sit down, as if nothing had happened. However, Tong Lu could tell that even though he was smiling, the lines on his face were all tensed up and unclear. She could not help but reach out and caress his furrowed brows, trying to help him ease the worry in his heart. She really felt that he was acting weird today. He wanted to take a photo with her for no reason, and after the photo was taken, his expression was so serious, as if something big was going to happen. What was going on? Leng Yejin stared at her face, which was so close to his. He took a deep breath. The woman¡¯s scent was right next to his ear. It smelled so good. If he could not smell it one day, he would be so happy. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression turned even gloomier when he thought of that possibility. He grabbed Tong Lu¡¯s wrist and held her tightly. Tong Lu¡¯s wrist hurt. let go. You¡¯re using so much force. Are you trying to break my hand? ¡± When Leng Yejin heard this, he loosened his grip a little, but he did not let go. It was as if he would not be able to hold on to her if he let go. ¡°Tong Lu.¡± He suddenly called her name very seriously. ¡°What?¡± ¡°No matter what happens, stay by my side and don¡¯t move.¡± He grabbed her hand and held it in his palm. with you here, this room should be a little lively. Otherwise, even a cold meal would smell like wax. As he said that, he pulled her into his arms. ¡°Promise me!¡± Tong Lu was a little embarrassed. She had no idea why he was so nervous all of a sudden. let go of me. There are so many people here. The Butler and the servants were serving the dishes and entered the room. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? who dares to look?¡± As soon as he said that, the Butler and the servants lowered their heads. Even if they were secretly surprised or had other expressions, they all kept it in. How could they dare to pry into their master¡¯s Affairs? It was said that the previous Butler was fired for being a busybody. Besides, the servants were not blind or deaf. They had long felt that there was something unusual between this man and woman. besides, so what if I saw it? I¡¯m hugging my own woman openly. Who¡¯s in the way of this? ¡± When the delicious seafood was almost served, Leng Yejin became even more brazen. He peeled the shell and put it into Tong Lu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Let go, I¡¯ll eat by myself.¡± She wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as him, so she felt extremely ufortable. Leng Yejin waved his hand. all of you, leave. Some of you are too shy. You can¡¯t hold on. As soon as he finished speaking, Tong Lu pinched him ruthlessly. There was no one else in this world who could match this man! After the Butler and servants left, she pushed him, but he put the peeled shrimp into her mouth and looked at her with anticipation and nervousness. ¡°You haven¡¯t promised me yet. Tell me now!¡± ¡°What should I say?¡± He didn¡¯t even let her eat seafood properly. Leng Yejin¡¯s face was stern. I want you to promise me that no matter what happens, you¡¯ll stay by my side. You¡¯re not allowed to leave. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t chase me away, I won¡¯t leave.¡± She was the woman who wanted to reserve the rest of his life. How could she bear to leave when she finally saw the light of hope? Leng Yejin hugged her tightly and murmured into her ear, ¡± ¡°Remember your words and don¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Chapter 522 522 Be careful, she¡¯s pregnant (1) As soon as he finished speaking, the phone in his pocket rang. Leng Yejin took it out and nced at it before he hung up. Tong Lu nced at it as well. it¡¯s father-inw¡¯s call. Why didn¡¯t you answer? ¡± ¡°Take it after this meal.¡± Leng Yejin immediately pressed the power button. In the blink of an eye, thendline in the house rang again. Tong Lu was about to answer the call when Leng Yejin hugged her tightly and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry about it. Have a good meal. Don¡¯t you like seafood? I¡¯ll take you to the coastal city to fish when I have the chance. That¡¯s more delicious. ¡°Did something happen? Don¡¯t hide it from me. ¡± She suddenly felt uneasy. ¡°I do have something to do. Let¡¯s talk after eating.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How could she still eat after hearing what he said? her heart was in a mess. She was flustered. No wonder he asked her for a promise. ¡°Is it serious? Did your family arrange another political marriage for you?¡± He did not answer. He would rather it was just a political marriage. The current predicament was like an unsolvable lock. Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank again. She thought that his silence was a tacit agreement. who is it this time? ¡± no, it¡¯s not what you think it is. I won¡¯t create a political marriage for myself. This matter is a little more troublesome and I can¡¯t solve it for the time being. It¡¯s about your background. mom, I¡¯m back. I got 100 marks on my test today. Shanshan rushed in, afraid that no one could hear her. ¡°Mom, where are you? You said you¡¯d take me to the amusement park if I got 100 marks ~~ mommy, Yingluo!¡± Tong Lu stood up and walked toward the living room. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the amusement park to y with the pirate ship this weekend.¡± Shanshan held the small paper high and showed off. ¡°Look, I took the test.¡± She raised her cute little head, and her face was full of a smug expression that said, ¡± quick, praise my smart baby. The housekeeper heard the phone in the living room ringing non-stop and walked over to pick it up. After saying a few words, he put down the phone and walked to the dining room to report, ¡± young master Jin, the president wants you to take miss Tong to the presidential pce. you go. I¡¯ll go after dinner. Tong Lu picked up the paper. Her head was buzzing. She was still thinking about what Leng Yejin had said.¡¯What¡¯s wrong with my family background?¡¯ ¡°Mom, why haven¡¯t youplimented me yet?¡± Shanshan giggled. ¡°My daughter is really awesome.¡± ¡°Are we going to the amusement park?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you this weekend.¡± ¡°Waa! That¡¯s great!¡± Shanshan happily threw her bag away and kept blowing kisses. The Butler returned and continued to report, ¡± young master Jin, Mr. President wants you to bring miss Tong over immediately. He also wants you to answer the phone personally. Leng Yejin walked calmly to the living room. He had just grabbed the phone and said ¡®father¡¯ when he heard the president¡¯s shocked voice.¡±You already knew, didn¡¯t you? what¡¯s the point of rejecting the call now? bring Lulu over immediately. How could she be that child? didn¡¯t she die a long time ago? no wonder I always thought she looked familiar.¡± ¡°I also only found out a few days ago.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s right eyelid kept twitching. He subconsciously nced at Tong Lu, who was checking her papers. He clenched his long fingers and asked, ¡± ¡°What does Yin Zhan want?¡± ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t you know how much Yin Rong and Wen Hui were in pain when that child passed away? Now that I¡¯ve regained my child, I want to see Lulu!¡± The president nced at Yin Zhan, who was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea calmly. ¡°Get over here immediately! If you don¡¯te, Yin Zhan will go to the manor to pick you up personally!¡± Chapter 523 523 Be careful, she¡¯s pregnant! At the same time, at the presidential pce. Madam President sat across from Yin Zhan and mumbled to herself, ¡± ¡°No wonder I felt so close to Lulu when I first saw her. She¡¯s Wenhui¡¯s child, Yueyue.¡± When she was a young girl, she was best friends with Mrs. Yin, Wen Hui, and Mrs. Yan, Wen min. However, due to their different political stances, she rarely interacted with Wen Hui. Especially after her husband won the election and Wen Hui¡¯s husband lost, they stopped interacting. Madam President sat stiffly on the sofa. One second, she was happy for Wen Hui, but the next second, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. She was worried for her son and daughter-inw. Logically speaking, the two of them had been engaged when they were young, but so what? Things changed in a sh. Now, before one wave had settled, another wave had risen! He had wanted to find an appropriate time to announce to the public that Lulu was his son¡¯s wife, but how was he going to announce it now? that child is really full of misfortunes. Wenhui almost lost her when she was pregnant. After she was born, she was caught in a fire. Fortunately, she¡¯s still alive. Is Wenhui very excited now? ¡± ¡°Madam, I haven¡¯t told mother yet. I want to take my little sister home first.¡± Yin zhanqing enunciated every word clearly, especially thest sentence. His voice was as cold as water. my younger sister has indeed been through a lot. Her life has been rough, and she became a widow at a young age. Fortunately, she regained her freedom after losing her spouse. Your granddaughter is also not my daughter. In the future, my younger sister¡¯s marriage will have nothing to do with the Leng family. ¡°How can you say that? Lulu is already my daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Did you and the president admit it?¡± hehe. Yin Zhan sneered. I don¡¯t remember you saying that my sister is your daughter-inw at the state banquet a few days ago. Yin Zhan, it¡¯s not what you think. In fact ... Madam president¡¯s words came to an abrupt end. No matter what, it was Ye Jin who had wronged Lulu. He had raised his wife as his sister-inw. It was even more embarrassing to say this. The convoy moved forward in the Twilight. Tong Lu sat next to Leng Yejin with Shanshan in her arms. She waspletely confused.¡±What¡¯s wrong with my background? Don¡¯t keep quiet, I¡¯m panicking. My mom passed away a long time ago, but my dad is still alive. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my background.¡± Leng Yejin turned his head. His gaze wasplicated and obscure. the jade pendant on your neck is not the one your mother gave you. I¡¯ve been wearing it since I was a child. Later, I thought it was meaningless, so I put it up for auction with Long Yan. I bought it back and gave it to you as a gift for our first meeting. What a deep fate! It was simply destined that this woman would belong to him! There were some heavens and fate that were hard to deny. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that his little fianc¨¦e had married him again after escaping death? Their marriage line was probably unbreakable. Tong Lu¡¯s mind went nk. She shook her head in shock.¡±How is that possible? That was clearly given to me by my mother!¡± ¡°Do you still remember thest time you asked me about the arranged marriage?¡± Leng Yejin turned his head. His gaze was unreadable.¡±These jade pendants were originally a pair. One was with me and the other was with my little fianc¨¦e. However, when Tianqi hospital was caught in a nned fire, everyone thought that she had died in the fire and was no longer alive. The baby girl was saved by your so-called mother from the fire and was raised by your grandmother as her own granddaughter.¡± He raised his hand and ced it on her delicate neck. He hooked the rope around the jade pendant and picked it out. His eyes were filled with greed and affection.¡±This jade pendant was indeed given to you by your mother, but this mother is not that mother. Your real mother is the Mrs. Yin you¡¯ve met.¡± Chapter 524 524 Be careful, she¡¯s pregnant! Tong Lu did not know how she had arrived at the presidential pce. Her mind was in a daze. She clutched the jade pendant in her hand. She did not understand how she had be Mrs. Yin¡¯s daughter. The car stopped at the entrance of the presidential pce. Leng Yejin turned to look at her. For a long time, she bit her lip and did not say a word. ¡°We¡¯re here. Go down. Your brother is waiting in the house.¡± Tong Lu was hesitant. She looked up, and all sorts of emotions shed in her eyes. Her lips trembled slightly.¡±You¡¯re just joking with me, right?¡± Leng Yejin stretched out his arms and gently pulled her into his embrace. She was still in a state of shock. He then hugged her tightly. I¡¯m not joking. You¡¯re indeed a child of the yin family. Yesterday, Yan Shuo plucked a strand of hair from you and did a DNA test. It¡¯s absolutely true. You have parents and an elder brother. But I have to tell you that although you¡¯re my little fianc¨¦e, an adult can break a contract, let alone a child¡¯s engagement. No one will take this step seriously. If we want to be together, I¡¯ll tell you honestly that it¡¯ll be very difficult. It¡¯s not something I can decide on my own. Leng Yejin hugged her tightly and could not bear to let go. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that the yin family and I are political enemies. The people from both families will not allow us to be together. This isn¡¯t about personal feelings, but the political affairs of the two camps. It¡¯s impossible for the two families to have a marriage alliance.¡± Tong Lu clutched the jade pendant tightly. She felt a lump in her throat. She was not an ignorant girl. She already understood everything that he had just said. She closed her eyes, and tears rolled down her cheeks. He had thought that the future would be full of hope, but he did not expect to walk into a dead end. ¡°I don¡¯t want to acknowledge my family, let¡¯s go back? It¡¯s ridiculous. Why did I be a child of the yin family out of nowhere?¡± Tong Lu buried her head deep into Leng Yejin¡¯s chest. I don¡¯t care about a good family background. Grandma is very good to me. My mother is willing to sacrifice her life for me. Even if my father doesn¡¯t treat me well, uncle is very good to me. I¡¯m very content with my current life. Now, you¡¯re telling me that those people aren¡¯t my family. I can¡¯t ept it. Leng Yejin, I don¡¯t want to get out of the car. She didn¡¯t want to face the storm in the future, and she didn¡¯t want to face the road full of thorns. No, there were no thorns in front of him. At least there was still a path, but this step was a dead end, and there was no other path. She was just an ordinary girl who wanted to pursue the simplest happiness. She did not want to be involved inplicated political conflicts. She was concerned about this and that. Initially, she only had to care about Leng Yejin¡¯s situation. Would she have to care about the yin family in the future? why did she have to put her in that kind of situation? Even when a huge mountain was pressing down on her, she was still able to resist it with great difficulty. How was she going to resist when two huge mountains were pressing down on her at the same time? ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Shanshan is still waiting for us to have a seafood feast.¡± Leng Yejin kissed her forehead. His heart ached for her, but there was nothing he could do. He could not stop her from acknowledging her family, even if he did not want her to return to her family. He murmured softly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to go back now. We can¡¯t hide from what¡¯sing. Go in, your brother is waiting for you.¡± Tong Lu covered her ears. She did not want to hear or move. She hugged Leng Yejin tightly. Inside the house, Yin Zhan had already gotten up when he heard the sound of the car stopping. He strode out and stared at the tightly shut door. He quickly walked down the steps and stood quietly outside the car with his hands behind his back, his eyes locked on the door. One minute passed. Two minutes had passed. Three minutes had passed. Five minutes had passed. Ten minutes passed. Chapter 525 525 Be careful, she is pregnant! Leng Yejin sped Tong Lu¡¯s shoulders with both hands and separated her from him. Her face was already covered in tears, and her vision was a blur. He turned her around, pulled the car door open, and opened a door to an unknown ce. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, there was no definite answer. Whether they could be together or not, it was already out of his control. Inside Leng Yejin¡¯s heart, there were ten thousand demons screaming,¡¯Yin Zhan, get lost.¡¯ But in the end, he only patted Tong Lu¡¯s shoulder gently. At the same time, he pushed open the car door beside him and stepped out of the car. Outside the car, Yin Zhan looked solemn. He squinted his eyes and stared at the girl who didn¡¯t move for a long time.¡±Little sister Yingluo¡± That voice was filled with theplicated feelings and emotions of an elder brother for his lost and recovered little sister. His voice was very soft and low, afraid that if he were to be a little more serious, the girl in front of him would turn into bubbles. Tong Lu suddenly got out of the car. However, in the next moment, she opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat and pulled the driver out. She then got into the car and locked herself inside. By the time Leng Yejin realized her intention, she had already turned the steering wheel and the car sped away. ¡°Tong Lu!¡± ¡°Little sister!¡± Leng Yejin and Yin Zhan said in unison. In the next moment, Yin Zhan ran to his car, got in quickly, and asked the driver to catch up. Tong Lu stepped on the elerator and drove out of the presidential pce. She gritted her teeth as if she was lying to herself. As long as she left this ce, she could pretend that nothing had happened. She gripped the steering wheel so tightly that the skin between her thumb and forefinger turned white. No one could easily ept that the family she had acknowledged for more than 20 years had no blood rtionship with her. She couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing when she thought of her grandmother, who had raised her with great difficulty. She thought of her mother, who had saved her from the fire but had lost her life. Mrs. Yin and Yin Zhan were just strangers who she had met a few times. There was no need to measure the bnce of feelings between them. The car finally stopped at the parking lot of the nursing home. She had just pushed the door open and gotten out of the car when Leng Yejin pulled her into his arms. your grandmother isn¡¯t here. I¡¯ve taken her to live elsewhere. She¡¯s been raising you with great difficulty. It¡¯s better not to let her know that you¡¯re not her biological granddaughter. It¡¯ll be a big blow to her. Leng Yejin nced at the car that was speeding toward them from a distance. A ck shadow shed past and he immediately brought the man up to the roof of the nursing home. Leng Yejin raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve always yearned for a father¡¯s love and a mother¡¯s love. Someone will make it up to you in the future. Calm down. Although the yin family and the Leng family are at loggerheads, their love for you is absolutely true. Back then, they all thought that you were dead and were extremely sorrowful. Your mother was even disfigured in the fire. It took two years of treatment to recover her looks. Tong Lu raised her reddened eyebrows. She was still in shock, and she was frightened again.¡±Disfigured?¡± ¡°Your mother¡¯s face was burnt and she had stic surgery to have the looks she has now. When your aunt went to the nursery to save you, she was seriously injured. Even though she waster cured, she inhaled too much poisonous smoke and hurt her lungs. They are all family members who love you very much. You still have Grandpa and Grandma, grandpa and Grandma. They¡¯re all alive. You should be happy to suddenly have so many rtives.¡± He caressed her cheek gently, his throat choking up. He deliberately said in a rxed tone,¡±How much Do You Love Me that you don¡¯t even want to acknowledge your family? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve already reserved a non-human, so why would you be afraid that I¡¯ll mark other humandies?¡± He nced at the car parked downstairs. ¡°Go and meet your brother. Leave the rest to me!¡± Chapter 526 526 Be careful, she is pregnant! V Tong Lu buried her face in his shoulder and did not say anything for a long time. After a long time, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I want to be alone for a while.¡± Leng Yejin patted her shoulder.¡¯It¡¯s fine. No one can ept the fact that her life has been turned upside down.¡¯ Leng Yejin lowered his gaze and looked at her. He let go of her. ¡°Stay on the roof and think about it. Then, have a chat with your brother.¡± She nodded, but her lips couldn¡¯t help but move.¡±Are you sure? Are you sure it¡¯s not a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Yin Zhan has done a DNA test for you and Mrs. Yin, and it¡¯s confirmed. Yesterday, Yan Shuo rushed into the house to get you to do a DNA test. No one would joke about blood rtions with you.¡± Thest hope in Tong Lu¡¯s heart was shattered. She bit her lip tightly and waited for Leng Yejin to leave. She leaned against the railing and stood there alone, enjoying the cold wind. She still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that her family was not blood-rted, yet they were bound to another family. This was simply God fooling her. She thought of Mrs. Yin, whom she had met at the cemetery, and how much she had missed her daughter. However, her feelings at the moment wereplicated. She couldn¡¯t understand how a mother would miss her daughter. Her mind was in a mess, and she was thinking more about her grandmother and uncle. If they knew that the child they had raised painstakingly was not family, how sad would they be? She did not know when, but she heard footstepsing from behind her. Yin Zhan walked toward her, braving the cold wind. His gaze fell on Tong Lu¡¯s back. The unsmiling man¡¯s eyes were slightly narrowed as he answered the phone.¡±Yes, I found her. I haven¡¯t told mother that you¡¯re on the ne. Okay, you can go home directly after you get off the ne. I¡¯ll bring little sister back so you and mother can meet.¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and walked to stand behind Tong Lu. Hisrge palmnded on her shoulder, and he turned her around and pulled her into his arms. Tong Lu was stunned. She was not used to such family hugs. To her, Yin Zhan was the high and mighty Secretary of State, the political superstar in Kamie¡¯s eyes, and the domineering Mr. Yin. She struggled and felt ufortable. we didn¡¯t know you were alive. Now that we¡¯re epting it, don¡¯t you feel a little unprepared? ¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s palmnded on the back of her head and pressed into his chest. father is on the way back to the capital, and mother still doesn¡¯t know of your existence at home. Even I¡¯m caught off guard and don¡¯t know how tomunicate with you. We both need some time to digest. In the meantime, let¡¯s go home with brother to see mother first, okay? ¡± He hugged her for a while. After letting go of her, he looked down at her with aplicated look in his eyes. From the moment she drove away, he understood that she was conflicted at the moment and not ecstatic. He had already called Yan Shuo and asked him to go home. In terms of familiarity, it would be easier for Yan Shuo tomunicate with her. Tong Lu did not know how to respond to him. She was even more at a loss when Yin Zhan suddenly became so close to her. She subconsciously turned to the side and put some distance between them. The feelings in her heart were veryplicated. In fact, she felt that once she got close to him, the rtionship between her and Leng Yejin would be even more difficult. She resisted him. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± he said with difficulty. I can¡¯t get used to it. it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go down first. The wind is strong at night. Don¡¯t catch a cold. The sky waspletely dark, and there were no lights on the roof. The cold wind blew, and it was chilly. Yin Zhan had a cold personality, but his heart softened when he faced his little sister. He didn¡¯t know how to get close to her. Chapter 527 527 Be careful, she is pregnant! They were especially careful when they got along. When he noticed her distant attitude, he felt a touch of self-me in his heart. He thought that his little sister must have a grudge in her heart. She med them for not realizing that she was still alive all these years, leaving her to suffer alone outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± Yin Zhan grabbed her wrist and held it tightly. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in a mess. She pulled her hand back with all her might. Yin Zhan chuckled and let her walk in front. The two of them went downstairs one after the other. They had just stepped out of the building and were walking down the stairs when Leng Yejin walked out of the darkness. He reached out his hand to support her as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± When Tong Lu saw the familiar face, she felt a little more at ease. Before Leng Yejin could hold her hand, Yin Zhan reacted quickly. He reached out and pulled Tong Lu to his side. He shot Leng Yejin a warning look. However, Tong Lu lost her bnce and lost her footing. Leng Yejin quickly reached out to catch her and steady her. ¡°Be careful,¡± he warned. Yin Zhan¡¯s eyelids twitched. His tensed heart only rxed when he saw her steady herself. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Leng Yejin asked in a low voice. Tong Lu shook her head. I¡¯m fine. how could you be so careless when walking? fortunately, you¡¯re fine. What if you hurt our child? ¡± Leng Yejin reprimanded her in a low voice. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened, and Yin Zhan¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±Leng Yejin, what did you say?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened as he met Yin Zhan¡¯s furious gaze. He said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Be careful, she¡¯s pregnant. What did you pull her to do just now?¡± Before Leng Yejin could finish his sentence, Yin Zhan¡¯s fist was like a lion that had been set on fire. He swung his fist at Leng Yejin and hit him right on the left side of his face. His punch was quick and ruthless. Leng Yejin did not think too much about it. He took the full force of the punch. Tong Lu was so frightened that she screamed. She did not even have the time to react to the fact that she was pregnant. She was already in a state of panic as to how to stop the fight. Leng Yejin neither dodged nor retaliated against the scene in front of her. He simply allowed Yin Zhan¡¯s fists to rain down on her. It was so dazzling that it made her heart palpitate. ¡°Stop fighting!¡± ¡°Stop fighting!¡± She wanted to pull him away, but she couldn¡¯t get close. She stomped her feet anxiously. stop fighting, Sir Yin. Stop, stop! ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Yin Zhan could not tolerate this. His eyes were bloodthirsty. When he heard the words ¡± our child ¡°, a murderous intent shot out of his blood vessels. He wanted nothing more than to kill Leng Yejin! His punches were too heavy, and he did not show any mercy at all. The sound of flesh and bones cracking could be heard almost every time he punched. Tong Lu was so anxious that she felt dizzy. Her heart was pounding in her chest. She seized the opportunity and rushed between the two of them. She protected Leng Yejin from behind and faced Yin Zhan head-on.¡±Sir Yin, stop!¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s fist stopped a few millimeters away from her face, unable to withdraw in time. Tong Lu was so shocked that she shrank back and closed her eyes abruptly. When she realized that the storm had stopped, she opened her eyes immediately and turned around. Her heart ached terribly.¡±Leng Yejin, are you alright? Are you alright?¡± Leng Yejin staggered two steps backward and wiped the corner of his lips. He was clearly fine. There was not even half an inch of bruise on his face. His self-healing ability was not something that ordinary people could understand. However, he bowed slightly and groaned in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, he¡¯s about to be beaten to death, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Where does it hurt? Where does it hurt?¡± Tong Lu kept asking questions in a sobbing voice. don¡¯t cry. Be careful not to give birth to Lin Daiyu in the future. Prenatal education is very important. Tong Lu was dumbfounded. I didn¡¯t ... Leng Yejin held her hand and interrupted her abruptly.¡±Although she¡¯s only been pregnant for half a month and the fetus hasn¡¯t formed yet, prenatal education can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Chapter 528 528 Be careful, she is pregnant! Then, he winked at her. Tong Lu understood what he meant. This man was talking nonsense with a straight face, but what was the point of talking nonsense? She was not pregnant at all. Even if she was, so what? didn¡¯t he say that the two families could not be connected by marriage? Tong Lu¡¯s heart was filled withplicated emotions. ¡°Little sister,e with me. This beast is worse than a beast. Ignore him!¡± Yin Zhan was furious. Leng Yejin was a beast who had gone too far. How dare he get his younger sister pregnant? she was his sister-inw. Even though he knew that there was something going on between them, how could Yin Zhan tolerate it if they were so intimate that he got her pregnant? He was definitely being polite by not whipping out a gun and sending Leng Yejin to hell on the spot! ¡°Sir Yin, you¡¯re too much!¡± Tong Lu was angry, and she did not have a good temper with Yin Zhan! He was already resistant to the acknowledgment of rtives! She supported Leng Yejin and walked toward the car that she had driven over. Yin Zhan¡¯s face was tense as he watched her. Tong Lu helped Leng Yejin to the front passenger seat, closed the door, and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. She nced at Yin Zhan.¡±Sir Yin, please lead the way. I¡¯ll drive behind you.¡± The state of closeness was clearly distinguished. Yin Zhan could see her attitude. He could get angry at Leng Yejin, but he was helpless when it came to his younger sister. He drove in front with a straight face. The anger in his heart was beyond his words. Tong Lu followed behind in the car. She looked at the man in the front passenger seat worriedly. are your injuries serious? do you need me to send you to the hospital first? ¡± Leng Yejin straightened hispels. I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t you know that I have a self-healing physique? ¡± Let¡¯s change seats and let me drive.¡± The car¡¯s headlights were turned on. There were no wounds on his face, but Tong Lu was still worried. She tugged at his cor. A warm look shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. He felt guilty.¡±You¡¯re so concerned about me, it makes me seem too despicable. It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s change seats.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bastard. How can you talk nonsense about being pregnant? He deserves to be beaten up.¡± Tong Lu did not care whether it was appropriate or not. She tore his shirt open boldly, revealingrge patches of the man¡¯s pectoral muscles. After making sure that there were no bruises, she calmed down and said in a bad mood, ¡± I¡¯m not pregnant at all. I¡¯ll know once I check. Leng Yejin lifted her chin in a domineering and evil manner. He was extremely mean. let¡¯s work hard. If we don¡¯t get pregnant this month, we¡¯ll get pregnant next month. Are you questioning my ability to spread my seed? ¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re pregnant? Can we be together if I¡¯m pregnant? It¡¯s not that simple. Don¡¯t make me happy.¡± Tong Lu smacked his hand away and wiped the corners of her eyes. She then switched seats with him and sat in the front passenger seat. She seemed to be preupied. After all, she was about to meet her unfamiliar parents. A scene that was too emotional was really not suitable for her. When they metter, what should she say or do? her mind was at a loss, and she retreated even more. She wanted to escape immediately. Leng Yejin rubbed her head as he drove. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Haven¡¯t you met both Mrs. Yin and Mr. Yin before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± At that time, she had only treated them as strangers. Who would be able to digest the huge change in their background in just an hour and ept a strange family member? Just like what was shown on TV, crying when they met, or hugging each other tightly and calling them mom and dad? She really couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Just thinking about it made her feel awkward. The car drove into the yin residence and stopped at the entrance of the main vi. As soon as Tong Lu got out of the car, she walked to Leng Yejin¡¯s side and held his hand nervously. When Leng Yejin saw her pale face, he turned around and held her hand. The two of them interlocked their fingers. That action was unusually striking in Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes. Chapter 529 529 Be careful, she is pregnant! At that moment, in the living room of the yin residence. Mrs. Yin suppressed her emotions, her eyes red. Mrs. Yan sat beside her and consoled her. This was a blessing from heaven. Mr. And Mrs. President were also sitting in the living room, their minds in a hurry. They felt that they probably couldn¡¯t afford to have this wife anymore. Mr. Yin was still on the ne and hadn¡¯t arrived yet. With his temper, they didn¡¯t know how he would flip out when he arrived. When Yan Shuo saw the person who had walked in, he was extremely excited. ¡°Aunt, Lulu is here.¡± Tong Lu hesitated. Leng Yejin held her hand tightly and said softly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to swallow you.¡± Yin Zhan stood behind the two of them with a gloomy face. He was angry and happy at the same time. He wanted to separate their hands, but he was not close to them. In his little sister¡¯s heart, he was an outsider. How sad! Naturally, Leng Yejin had to be held ountable for this! ¡°Tong Lu, you¡¯re here.¡± Mrs. Yin came up to him, her eyes red. She blurted out a sentence, but didn¡¯t know what else to say to express her current feelings. Her gaze was filled with motherly love. Her eyes fell on Tong Lu and could not bear to look away. It was as if she could not get enough of it and wanted to take a good look at her. Her eyes were filled with sadness, surprise, bewilderment, and regret. She blinked, and tears kept flowing out of her eyes. His passionate feelings were very infectious. Tong Lu had been wondering how she should face him all the way. At that moment, she could not help but tear up. She looked at the elders in the room, pursed her lips, and cast a pleading nce at Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin let go of her, patted her shoulder, and moved to the side. He was certain that Yin Zhan would kill him on the spot if he continued to hold on to Tong Lu. After all, he was someone who wanted to call him brother-inw in the future. When it was time to be tactful, he had to be tactful. The road of love was difficult, and he could not afford to offend him. Mrs. Yin held Tong Lu¡¯s hand and looked at each other with tears in her eyes. She was speechless. After a long time, her lips trembled as she said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t even know. I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re alive. How can I not know? how can I let you wander outside? I really deserve to die, Yingluo!¡± The more Mrs. Yin spoke, the more agitated she became. Her words were stuck in her throat, and she almost lost her voice. Hanhan, I¡¯ve seen you before, but I didn¡¯t know you were my daughter. I¡¯m sorry, Mom has let you down, Hanhan. Tong Lu¡¯s lips moved. She wanted to call her ¡®Madam Yin¡¯, but the words were stuck in her throat and she could not utter them. She curled her lips with difficulty.¡±It¡¯s not your fault. You don¡¯t have to me yourself. I¡¯ve been doing well.¡± ¡°Which part is good? It¡¯s not good at all.¡± At such a young age, she had suffered so much and now she was a widow. Mrs. Yin¡¯s gaze fell on her with self-me and love, filled with anger and agitation. She pulled her to the sofa and sat her down, still holding her hand, reluctant to let go. She wanted to touch her face, but she was very careful.¡±Let mommy take a good look at you. You¡¯re already so big and you¡¯re so beautiful, Yingluo.¡± my grandmother and uncle have always been very good to me. They love me very much. Yin Zhan called Leng Yejin out. When they walked into the courtyard, Yin Zhan suddenly grabbed Leng Yejin¡¯s cor. The expression in his eyes changed drastically. Leng Yejin, you can¡¯t afford to have my younger sister. Stay away from her in the future! Leng Yejin smiled. There was a profound look in the corners of his eyes.¡±What about my son?¡± ¡°Your son?¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile as he said in a low, deep voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a half-month-old sperm!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Leng Yejin red at him. Yin Zhan, I¡¯m officially informing you today. Your younger sister has been tied to me since before she was born. I¡¯m determined to have her! So, you¡¯d better not do anything that will cause others to hate you and break up the couple!¡± Chapter 530 530 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water Leng Yejin paused for a moment before he continued, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget how she managed to survive in her mother¡¯s womb, right?¡± Yin Zhan looked at Leng Yejin with a grim look in his eyes.¡±So what? do you think it¡¯s possible for you to want my sister? Even if I¡¯m willing to let her be with you, can you afford it? Cold marriage? Don¡¯t be whimsical!¡± ¡°So, I don¡¯t want you to reveal her identity to the public.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Zhan¡¯s fist came flying toward him. Leng Yejin did not Dodge or evade. He could not fight back anyway. He just took the hit. He was indeed shameless to say that. It was only natural for him to take a few punches! However, other than that, he couldn¡¯t think of any other way to solve the current problem. Once her identity was revealed, even if he was willing to overturn the world, it would be impossible for the two of them to be together! Unless Yin Zhan was also willing to give up his territory and power, both sides would not care about the interests of their respective parties. However, men had an almost fanatical desire for power and country. Yin Zhan could not give up his dream of being the president, nor could he disappoint his entire family. Therefore, her background could not be made public to outsiders. ¡°Leng Yejin, stop daydreaming. It¡¯s not easy to find a three-legged toad, but there are plenty of two-legged men out there. You want me to make my little sister suffer and not disclose her identity to the public? I¡¯m officially informing you today that the women of the yin family will never marry the men of the Leng family again. You can give up!¡± Yin Zhan entered the room with heavy steps, leaving no room for discussion. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and clenched his long fingers.¡¯A woman from the yin family will never marry a man from the Leng family. Hmph. What if she had already married a man from the Leng family?¡¯ Yin Rong¡¯s private jet arrived at the capital¡¯s airport. He then boarded a helicopter andnded on the tarmac of the yin family manor at the fastest speed. He rushed back and it was already 8:30 in the evening. As soon as he entered, he saw the president sitting at home. He was instantly enraged and pointed at the door.¡±Leng Wei, get out of here. Don¡¯t think that I will give you face just because you are the president. The Leng family is not wee here!¡± The president wanted to talk to him about Tong Lu calmly, but Yin Rong refused to listen to him. He ordered his son, ¡± ¡°Zhan ¡®er, send the president out of the mansion!¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s stance was clear. He was not only inviting the president, but the president¡¯s entire family. He was equally unyielding toward Leng Yejin.¡±Please!¡± The president sighed and said to his son, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go first and let their family reunite.¡± Leng Yejin fixed his gaze on Tong Lu, who was still sitting on the sofa in the living room with Mrs. Yin holding her hand. All sorts of emotions surged in his eyes. He did not expect to take Tong Lu away tonight. It would probably be difficult for him to even step into the yin residence tomorrow. Tong Lu noticed Mr. Yin¡¯s attitude. She met Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes, and they looked at each other affectionately. When Tong Lu saw her inws and Leng Yejin leaving the room, she quickly got up and chased after them. Yin Zhan grabbed her arm at the door.¡±Little sister,e and meet father. Mr. President, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Tong Lu retracted her hand and walked to Leng Yejin¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re leaving, and you¡¯re leaving me here?¡± let¡¯s get to know our parents first. Don¡¯t hurt them. it was not appropriate for Leng Yejin to say anything in front of Yin Zhan. He extended his arms and gave her a farewell hug. When he got closer to her, he whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t close the window before you sleep at night. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know the bed.¡± Chapter 531 531 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water As Tong Lu watched the car gradually disappear from her sight, she had mixed feelings. She looked at the lights in the house and did not know what to do. Her biological father and father-inw were at odds with each other. A year ago, when she was running for the presidential election, she did not know the two big shots. As a minor voter, she knew that she would not be caught in the middle in the future. She was in an unusually low mood. Why did he give her such a background? In fact, she felt that it was good to have her grandmother and uncle as rtives, but the family in the house was not something she could reject. They were blood-rted and had never abandoned her. It was just that she could not bear anyints. The President¡¯s car drove out of the yin residence. Leng Yejin drove the car himself, and the president and his wife sat behind him. from Yin Rong¡¯s attitude, marriage is hopeless. I was going to tell Wenhui that Lulu is marrying Ye Jin. The president nced at his son who was driving. ¡°If I tell you, it won¡¯t be that simple. With Yin Rong¡¯s temper, if he finds out that Lulu is married to Ye Jin but is being treated as a sister-inw by Ye Jin¡¯s side, just look at how angry he¡¯ll be. Now that nothing has been settled, Ye Jin, you should keep your heart together. Although Lulu is good, you should also understand the situation of the two families. It¡¯s impossible between the two of you.¡± ¡°Mom, dad, Lulu is pregnant.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough, what did you say?¡± The president was shocked. Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was calm. it¡¯s about the time you guys ran into me not long ago. I was so anxious that I forgot to take protective measures. I got pregnant by ident. Madam president¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. She was overjoyed for a moment, but then she turned sad and sighed. Leng Yejin threw another bomb at him and sighed.¡±I¡¯m just afraid that the yin family will force Lulu to abort the child before the child is mature enough. Your grandson¡¯s fate is also full of misfortune and he¡¯s facing a life and death crisis.¡± ¡°We definitely can¡¯t beat it!¡± Madam President had always yearned for children and immediately said, ¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t allow it! Whoever dares to touch my grandson, I¡¯ll kill him! Wei, say something?¡± Mr. President¡¯s face was tense. At the mention of children, Mr. President¡¯s heart immediately softened.¡±Who dares to touch my grandson?¡± Madam President nodded. besides, Yin Rong was the one who agreed to betroth Lulu to Ye Jin. Without Ye Jin, where would Lulue from? ¡± On the other hand, Tong Lu was in a state of confusion the entire night. She was only arranged to sleep in her room at 11:30 P. M. Mrs. Yin busied herself in her room, personally making her bed, preparing her toiletries, and asking about her well-being. Tong Lu stood by the side. She could not bear to reject a mother who was so eager to make up for her daughter¡¯s sincerity. She was a mother herself, so she could understand why she wanted to do that. It was just that she couldn¡¯t get close to him at the moment. She was a person who warmed up very slowly. ¡°Lulu, if you need anything, just tell me. Don¡¯t be polite, this is your own home.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with your mother.¡± Mrs. Yin observed her daughter carefully, afraid that she might have been wronged and missed it. She wanted to sleep and chat with her daughter for a while more at night, but she could see that her daughter was distant. After a long time of exhortation, she closed the balcony door, afraid that her daughter would catch a cold in the night, and walked out. Once Mrs. Yin left, Tong Lu immediately walked to the balcony and opened the door. She looked around in the dark. She wondered if she had misunderstood something. What are you looking at? are you looking forward to a night meeting with your lover? ¡± Suddenly, a teasing voice came from behind. Chapter 532 532 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water She heard a familiar voice and turned around. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and deliberately raised her chin.¡±Yeah, I didn¡¯t think I would really catch a non-human night man.¡± Leng Yejin spread his arms and ced his palms on the railing of the balcony. His casual movements trapped Tong Lu between his arms and the balcony. Powerful hormones rushed at him with unstoppable momentum. The moonlight fell on the two of them, and at some point, they were stained with ambiguous feelings. He lowered his head, and his hot breath blew on her face. Tong Lu¡¯s heart trembled. She raised her head and could not bear to look away. They had only been apart for slightly more than two hours, but she felt as if she had found a new lover after a short separation. Leng Yejin bent over and wanted to reward her with a kiss. To his surprise, Tong Lu tiptoed and kissed him with her red lips. Her lips touched his slightly cold ones. A dark glint shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. He immediately deepened the kiss. Their lips touched, not intensely, but slowly and lovingly. Tong Lu reached out and ced her hand on the man¡¯s neck. Using it as a pivot point, she hung herself on his body. She kissed him passionately and indulged in the scent of his body. She felt both sour and sweet at the same time, and her emotions were in turmoil. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in her throat, and it was beating fast. ¡°Lulu, are you asleep?¡± It was Mister Yin Rong¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m already asleep.¡± Outside the door, Mr. Yin Rong heard that and immediately pulled the doorknob back. Mrs. Yin pulled him and pushed him back into the room. do I look too fierce? I feel like my daughter¡¯s attitude was indifferent the whole night. I don¡¯t seem to be liked by her. Mr. Yin Rong reflected on himself. The all-powerful man had never been so restrained and vexed in front of anyone. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with his daughter, so he rushed back anxiously. In fact, he didn¡¯t say much and sat in the living room the whole night, not having enough of looking at her. ¡°I¡¯ve just found out about her identity. How can I immediately call her mom and dad happily? take it slow and give your daughter some time. The heavens have already treated us well, to actually return our daughter to us.¡± that¡¯s true. I was too anxious and suddenly found my daughter again. It felt like a dream. That child is so beautiful, very simr to the time when I first met you. Why didn¡¯t I go to the hospital when she was sick thest time? it¡¯s all her dog-like father¡¯s fault! ¡°Yan Shuo told me that her adoptive father is definitely not a good person. Once, when our daughter was caught up in a scandal with the United Kingdom Prime Minister, her adoptive father jumped out immediately and wanted to sever their father-daughter rtionship. I¡¯ll give her adoptive father a sum of moneyter and send him away so that he won¡¯t provoke her daughter again. Tonight, I heard from our daughter that she¡¯s on good terms with her grandmother and uncle. We have to go and thank them properly for raising our daughter. I don¡¯t know how they saved our daughter back then. This is a great favor, and we can¡¯t not repay it. ¡± Mister Yin Rong nodded. As he thought about it, his brows furrowed again and he said furiously, ¡± ¡°And that bastard Leng Wei, he bullied my daughter for not having the protection of her maiden family. He actually bought my daughter to be his son¡¯s widow and raised his daughter for his son. How preposterous!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get angry so easily. Leng Wei only found out about his son two months ago. You can¡¯t me him for this.¡± Mrs. Yin was a reasonable person. if you want to me someone, me us for not taking good care of our daughter. We actually caused her to sell herself to save her grandmother. If we had known that our daughter was alive earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have let her suffer like this. Fortunately, she¡¯s free now. In the future, I¡¯m going to choose a good husband for my daughter. I won¡¯t want him unless he¡¯s one in a million!¡± Chapter 533 533 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water Tong Lu finally rxed when she could not hear any movement outside the door. She blushed and tried to get away from his arms. Leng Yejin reached out and pulled him into his arms. He brought him into the room and closed the door to the balcony. He held her tightly in his arms. Tong Lu could not escape, and she was reluctant to do so. She suddenly realized that the road ahead was dark. She could not bear to let go of even the slightest bit of warmth. She just let him carry her to the bed and fell down. She raised her head and looked at him greedily. In an unfamiliar ce, in an unfamiliar room, on an unfamiliar bed, everything was tinged with tension. He leaned over, pressed her down, and kissed her deeply. The passion was like fire, and she couldn¡¯t withstand it. She felt like she was a small boat in the sea, being gnawed by him until she was about to be overturned by the waves. His domineering tongue hooked her tongue, as if he wanted to be entangled with her in the stormy waves of the sea. His fingers were deeply inserted into her hair, holding the back of her head, and his kiss became deeper and deeper. In the end, Tong Lu felt that if she did not give up now, she would really fall into a man¡¯s passionate world. She might identally get herself into an ident. After all, they were in a strange ce and she had just met her strange parents. How could she dare to do such a bold thing? ¡°You stay here, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± She pushed him away. He lowered his head and gave her a meaningful look. you¡¯re giving it to me after you¡¯ve taken a bath? ¡± Tong Lu was dumbfounded. She blushed and hit him in embarrassment.¡±What nonsense are you talking about? My mind is in a mess right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not letting me eat?¡± He pinched her chin with his long fingers. that¡¯s just right. My lover was just afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be used to it, so he came to apany you. He¡¯ll leave in a while and doesn¡¯t intend to fight naked. Are you disappointed? ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s disappointed? I¡¯m not even thinking about it. ¡± Tong Lu hated the fact that there was no ce for her to hide. She red at him and ran into the bathroom in a hurry. She closed the bathroom door and patted her face twice. In fact, her mind was really in a mess! After taking a shower, her mind that had been in a daze the entire night gradually calmed down. She didn¡¯t have any pajamas, so she could only wrap herself in a bath towel and walk out. Her hair was casually let down on her shoulders, like a lotus flower out of the water. As soon as she walked out, the man¡¯s eyes fell on her and immediately burned with fire. This woman still said that she wasn¡¯t disappointed. Was she deliberately seducing him tomit a crime? Leng Yejin patted the side of his body. He had already prepared his arms for her. He was just waiting for her toe. Tong Lu sat at the head of the bed. She was a little thirsty. Unfortunately, there was no water in the room. She was too embarrassed to go out of the room to look for water with a bath towel wrapped around her. After all, everything was so strange to her. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, can you get me some water to drink?¡± He could be invisible anyway. ¡°Saliva? feed you? Do you want it?¡± ¡°No, please, I can¡¯t walk out like this without pajamas.¡± Her eyes, which were glimmering with Starlight, blinked at him longingly. Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing immediately became heavy. He felt that just one look was enough to steal his soul. This woman ... When she acted coquettishly once in a while, he could not help but feel his heart itch. Leng Yejin suddenly stood up and pinched her tender cheeks after she had taken a shower. ¡°Just wait.¡± Leng Yejin swaggered out of the room and ran into Yin Zhan in the corridor, who was about to return to his room. He was on the phone, asking the doctor toe over the next morning. He probably wanted to check if Tong Lu was really pregnant. When they walked past each other, Leng Yejin stretched out his long leg and tripped the other party. Yin Zhan stumbled and almost fell down. He even dropped his phone. Leng Yejin seemed to have vented his anger. He chuckled and turned to look at Yin Zhan, who had a baffled expression on his face as if he had seen a ghost. He strode away to look for water. Chapter 534 534 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water Although he was in someone else¡¯s house, he acted arrogantly and willfully as if he was in his own home. He made a ss of milk in the kitchen and went upstairs to his room. As soon as he closed the door, he saw that she was already lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Leng Yejin raised his handsome chin slightly and fed her the milk personally. Tong Lu quickly took the milk and wanted to drink it herself. Leng Yejin refused to let her. He insisted on feeding her. After she had finished the entire ss of milk, he ced the ss on the bedside table, turned off the light, and hugged her to sleep. Tong Lu was a little surprised that he was not leaving. She could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°You want to sleep here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know how to sleep on the same bed,¡± Leng Yejin said with a valid reason. Tong Lu was surprised. and it¡¯s an unfamiliar bed. He lifted her chin and said with a serious face,¡±When I said recognize the bed, I didn¡¯t mean the bed itself. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± She came back to her senses and hit his hand away with a smile. She turned around with her back facing him, not wanting to pay attention to this man, but the corners of her mouth seemed to be stained with honey. So, when he said that she recognized the bed, did he mean that she recognized him? This narcissistic man was really shameless. Who would acknowledge him? She could have a good night¡¯s sleep without him by her side, okay? However, if he was really not by her side, and Tong Lu did not know about it, would she not be able to sleep until dawn when she suddenly found out about her family background and was living here? At this moment, the man leaned close to her ear and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you still pregnant tonight?¡± She did not expect Leng Yejin to ask this question. She mumbled, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡± At this moment, footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. Yin Lu mumbled, ¡± ¡°Be careful, if His Excellency Yin finds out you¡¯re here, he¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡°What a joke, do you think I¡¯m afraid of him? I¡¯m just giving in to him on ount of him being my brother-inw.¡± Even though he said that, Leng Yejin still got angry at the thought of Yin Zhan. He hugged her and said, ¡± if he wants to take you to the hospital for a pregnancy test tomorrow, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to cooperate with him. You¡¯d better make sure that you¡¯re pregnant. Tong Lu said, ¡± so what if he¡¯s dead? I¡¯m not pregnant. They¡¯ll find out sooner orter. It¡¯s not like my t stomach can get bigger. They¡¯ll find out sooner orter. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to work hard,¡± Leng Yejin said in frustration. She rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t want to talk to him. In fact, she had a lot on her mind. Mr. Yin¡¯s attitude toward her father-inw and Mr. Yin¡¯s attitude toward Leng Yejin tonight were very unfriendly. She was not blind and could see it clearly. She was worried about her future, so she was not in a good mood and was in a mess. In the dark night, the two of them quietly talked to each other. ¡°You¡¯ve met your parents. Do you like them?¡± Leng Yejin asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My mind was in a mess the whole night, how could I care about whether I like it or not? They were not familiar with each other, so other than shock, there was nothing else. I couldn¡¯t even find the words to talk to them.¡± Gu Lianlian spoke the truth. After all, they were not family members whom she had grown up with, so how could she be so easy to get close to? Leng Yejin expressed his understanding and consoled her, ¡± let¡¯s take it slow. I¡¯ve just learned about my family background, and it¡¯s the same for me. It takes time to ept it. When we get along with each other, we¡¯ll be able to cultivate real kinship. Although I don¡¯t want to say that Yin Zhan is a good person, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll treat his sister well. Tong Lu nodded. People were in the midst of a life-changing moment. It was not easy for them to ept reality. Fortunately, he was here to apany her. Chapter 535 535 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water The next day, early in the morning, she heard a soft rustling sound. When she opened her eyes, she saw Leng Yejin sitting on the edge of the bed and putting on his clothes. Tong Lu rubbed her eyes and got up. The night had been sweet, and she was in high spirits. Leng Yejin put on his clothes, but he was yawning. Fatigue was written all over his face, and he looked listless. Xuxu put on her shirt and pulled her up when she woke up. ¡°Button up my shirt.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own hands?¡± Tong Lu fell back onto the bed with a loud thud. She pulled the nket over her face and pretended to be in a daze. The man¡¯s dangerous urging came from outside the nket, and he was patted twice through the nket. Tong Lu stuck her head out of the nket. Her face was red and her head was hot. She mumbled in dissatisfaction, ¡± ¡°Just deduct it yourself, it¡¯s not Shanshan.¡± ¡°Why should a man suffer when he has a woman to serve him?¡± He looked down on her with a righteous attitude and wanted her to help him put on his clothes and enjoy the rights of a married man with a woman. Tong Lu rolled her eyes and retorted indignantly, ¡± ¡°Do you like me so that I can help you put on your clothes and button your shirt? you really love me so much.¡± Although she said that, she still got up when she saw how tired he was. She buttoned his shirt up one button at a time and buttoned it all the way to the top. She felt that time like this was quite beautiful. Leng Yejin lowered his head and looked at the woman who was buttoning his shirt up seriously. Yes, he also felt that Shi Guang was very beautiful. She was so beautiful that he did not want to leave. At this time, the woman had already jumped out of bed, taken his coat, and put it on him. hurry up, ¡± she urged. don¡¯t get caught. ¡°You¡¯re a woman who¡¯s burning bridges after crossing the river!¡± Leng Yejin was not satisfied. He did not feel like leaving at all. After thinking for a while, he directly pressed the back of her head against his chest. After a long while, he then strode towards the balcony. Tong Lu¡¯s eyshes flickered. Suddenly, she was moved and called out his name.¡±Ye Jin.¡± Leng Yejin stopped in his tracks and turned around. Call me that again.¡± ¡°Ye Jin.¡± Tong Lu blushed. She was a little embarrassed. When Leng Yejin saw how red she was, he did not feel like leaving anymore. ¡°Call me that again.¡± ¡°Ye Jin, Ye Jin, Ye Jin, Ye Jin, I¡¯ve had enough.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to leave if he called her again. Leng Yejin could not stopughing. All of a sudden, he felt that these two words filled his heart to the brim. okay, be careful. It¡¯s cold in the morning. Don¡¯t catch a cold. Her face was red, and she hugged him for a long time. It was not a farewell, but she was extremely greedy. Perhaps it was because she did not know what kind of hardships were waiting for her in the future, so she cherished every minute and every second. Leng Yejin took out her phone from his pocket and returned it to her. ¡°This might sound a little shameless, but try your best tomunicate with Mr. And Mrs. Yin. For the sake of the child in your stomach, don¡¯t reveal your identity to the public. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way out between us. When that timees ...¡± Leng Yejin paused for a moment and analyzed the situation in the future seriously. even if we force ourselves together despite our different political stances, your brother¡¯s dream of being the president in the future will still be dashed. The party he was in would doubt the yin family¡¯s political stand. Of course, he won¡¯t give up on his dream of bing the president. The end result will only be us walking on a dead end, and it¡¯s hard to retrieve spilled water.¡± Chapter 536 536 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water In the morning, Leng Yejin had already left. Tong Lu leaned against the bed alone and listened to Leng Yejin¡¯s words. It was impossible for Mr. Yin to give up his dream of bing the president for her. If everyone knew that she was the daughter of the yin family, Leng Yejin would not give up everything for her either. She was very clear-headed. Once it involved the country and power, the rtionship between men and women would be as fragile as a thinyer of paper. Whether it was Yin Zhan or Leng Yejin, she was not naive enough to think that she could change the ambitions of these politicians for the country and their families ¡®interests. When they were truly ruthless, they could sacrifice anything, let alone their sisters or lovers. She closed her eyes, not understanding why she had to see the bloody reality so clearly. She didn¡¯t care about the fairy tale about The Ugly Duckling turning into a White Swan. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that Cindere would meet her Prince Charming. Behind the fairy tale, there would always be the cruel truth of life. Sighing, a bitter smile shed across the corner of his mouth. Tong Lu got out of bed, washed up, and went downstairs for breakfast. Yin Zhan was the only one at the table, eating. ¡°Good Morning, miss.¡± The unfamiliar Butler pulled out a chair for her at the dining table. ¡°Good Morning,¡± she said. ¡°Good Morning, Mr. Yin,¡± Tong Lu said, feeling a little awkward. ¡°Morning. Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Yin Zhan put away the newspaper. He would look into her eyes when he spoke to show that he valued her. Seeing that her cheeks were rosy and herplexion was good, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°It seems like you had a good night¡¯s sleep. I thought you might not be able to sleep all night.¡± A hint of guilt shed past the corners of Tong Lu¡¯s eyes. She thought about it as she ate. Halfway through her meal, she mentioned to Yin Zhan that she did not want to disclose her identity. ¡°Is this your idea? Or is it Leng Yejin¡¯s idea?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own idea,¡± The knife and fork in Yin Zhan¡¯s hands fell on the round te with a clink. He said in a serious voice and his face was tense, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is Leng Yejin¡¯s idea! Little sister, as a woman of the yin family, what kind of man can¡¯t you get? you don¡¯t even want to acknowledge your ancestors and n for the man who is your little uncle? What did he sacrifice for you? I want you to make such a sacrifice first!¡± He looked at the disappointing Tong Lu and felt angry. In his heart, his little sister was like a Lost Pearl in the sea, and she should be held in the palm of his hand and protected. Now, she was actually going to give up everything that this identity would bring her for a man? If she didn¡¯t make it public, who would know that she was the daughter of the yin family? who would know that she was his little sister? As the daughter of the yin family, did she have to be so quiet that outsiders would find out? you might think that I¡¯m a little silly to be easily coaxed by men, but Sir Yin, love is a matter of self-awareness. It¡¯s not easy for me to muster the courage to fight for a rtionship. I don¡¯t want to be stuck between you two in the future and be in a dilemma. I don¡¯t dare to expect any of you to sacrifice your power for me. I¡¯m not that naive, or I dare not dream naively. I just want to do my best to reduce the obstacles on my path to love. Yin Zhan was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything and looked at her with a heavy gaze. In the end, he squeezed out two words from the corner of his mouth and mocked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Women!¡± The woman who had been bewitched by Leng Yejin had sacrificed herself for a man. She was going to be infuriated to death! ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°If he really thinks highly of you, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a shameless request for you to make a sacrifice! If you have the ability, ask him to give up everything for you. He doesn¡¯t want his status, he doesn¡¯t want his position, just for you!¡± Chapter 537 537 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water but let me tell you, he can¡¯t do that. What he¡¯s most afraid of now is that once your identity is made public, he can¡¯t y with you anymore. You¡¯re so stupid that you¡¯re going along with his wishes and are entangled with your brother-inw! I know, I know he can¡¯t sacrifice himself for me, so I can only sacrifice myself for him. Why do you have to mock me? ¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank, and her face burned with embarrassment. besides, even if he doesn¡¯t want his status or position, can we be together just because he wants me? ¡± no! Yin Zhan shattered her fantasy. you can¡¯t be together because of your identities! ¡°That¡¯s why I knew it was impossible, so why should I fantasize about him making sacrifices for me? the end result would be the same if I harmed him. I want to pursue my own happiness, and there¡¯s already a lot of resistance. I don¡¯t want to be shackled by my identity! I know that he¡¯s my brother-inw, and I know that the world¡¯s spittle can drown me, but how can a person¡¯s feelings be so freely controlled?¡± if I could, I would have drawn a clear line with him a long time ago. Why would you remind me that he¡¯s my brother-inw? ¡± As Tong Lu spoke, she felt a lump in her throat. just think of me as an idiot. I¡¯ve been blinded by my feelings for him. In order to be with him, I don¡¯t want my identity to be made public. Can you do that? ¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s face turned livid with anger. Were all Women in Love idiots? one or two of them were like this, Wanwan was like this, and now his own sister was still like this. She was willing topromise for a man, whether it was worth it or not! ¡°Your Excellency, you should go out.¡± Secretary he walked in at the right time. Yin Zhan took a napkin from a servant, wiped his mouth, and strode out without giving an answer. Tong Lu grabbed a few pieces of bread and chased after him. She opened the other car door boldly and sat down next to Yin Zhan.¡±I have to go to work too, can you give me a ride? The Council of State affairs and the President¡¯s House are not far from each other.¡± ¡°Mom and dad are at home today. Why don¡¯t you stay at home and interact with them more?¡± I¡¯ve already applied for a few days of leave. It¡¯s really unreasonable for me to not go to work. There¡¯s no rush for the exchange after work. She sat in the speeding car and munched on a piece of bread. Yin Zhan picked up his special drinking cup, poured her a ss of water, and handed it to her. ¡°Eat slowly, be careful not to choke.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°Next time, have breakfast before you go out. I¡¯ll get someone to assign you a car and a driver.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll just stay for two days. I still have to go back to the Leng family. There are still children at home. If I¡¯m away for too long, the children will miss their mother.¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes darkened. your husband is dead. That child isn¡¯t your own. She has a mother, but she can live without you. ¡°But Shanshan was brought up by me. A stepmother is also a mother. I have to be responsible for her. There¡¯s also another kind of kinship besides blood ties.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always thinking for him, but has he ever thought for you? did the president acknowledge you as his daughter-inw and Shanshan¡¯s mother at the state banquet? How can a woman of the yin family live in such a wronged manner?¡± no, the president didn¡¯t introduce me at the state banquet. He just wanted to set me free and didn¡¯t want to be bound by an identity. They only did that because they didn¡¯t object to me and Ye Jin developing a rtionship freely. what? ¡± Yin Zhan looked at his younger sister deeply. do you think that everything they do is for your own good, and I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s trying to harm you? ¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. I know you¡¯re angry because you¡¯re doing this for my own good. I¡¯m actually quite happy that you¡¯re so angry, and I don¡¯t think you¡¯re trying to harm me. It¡¯s just that I also have something I want to pursue. Sir Yin, can you consider my proposal?¡± [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. [looking for monthly votes, looking for rmendation votes, after reading I¡¯ll also look for a sign-in vote to support little uncle. Thank you, my dear friends. Good night, have a good dream ~] Chapter 538 538 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water there¡¯s no need to think about it. You¡¯re stupid and you¡¯ve been blinded by your emotions. It¡¯s impossible for my parents and I to continue watching you suffer! I don¡¯t think you should go to work now. Instead, you should find a ce to calm down and think about whether that man is worth your sacrifice! Yin Zhan said. After that, he didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. The car stopped at the presidential pce, right below Tong Lu¡¯s office building. Yin Zhan lowered his head and looked at her dejected face. He was furious.¡±My car will be waiting for you here after work. The marriage between you and Leng yeshuo was automatically dissolved the day he died. There¡¯s no need for you to go to the Leng family¡¯s residence anymore.¡± ¡°I know that when you got married, you had no other choice. We didn¡¯t appear by your side at that time. It was our ipetence that helped you solve your difficulties. However, you¡¯ve taken care of the Leng family¡¯s child until now, and that¡¯s enough to settle the urgent need at that time. You don¡¯t owe the Leng family anything, so don¡¯t let yourself suffer anymore! In the past, you didn¡¯t have much contact with men. Maybe Leng Yejin treats you like a treasure. In the future, we¡¯ll introduce you to more outstanding men. I advise you to treat yourself better.¡± By the time she finished speaking, the bodyguards had already opened the car door for her. Tong Lu got out of the car. Yin Zhan¡¯s car drove out of the presidential pce in the blink of an eye. Secretary he, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, hesitated. Your Excellency, your tone just now was too harsh. Miss has just acknowledged you. If miss can¡¯t ept your words, she¡¯ll be estranged from you. Yin Zhan opened the window and let the cold wind in. how can I, Yin Zhan, have such a silly and stubborn sister? ¡± The thought that she might be pregnant made him even angrier! her marital status shows that she¡¯s married and not bereaved. The spouse slot is a top national secret. Have you checked? ¡± ¡°This subordinate was just about to discuss this matter with you.¡± Said Secretary he. He took out a file and handed it to Yin Zhan. The file was sealed.¡±This is the statement from the relevant person in charge of the Civil Affairs Department and the file he submitted about the whole incident.¡± Tong Lu returned to her office and stayed there for less than ten minutes before she was called to Madam president¡¯s living quarters. Madam President was extremely nervous when she saw her. She carefully asked her to sit down and held her hand.¡±Lulu, how did you get along with your parentsst night? I really didn¡¯t expect you to be that girl. You¡¯re so lucky. You and Ye Jin are destined to be together after so many twists and turns.¡± Tong Lu forced a smile. Actually, she did not think that she was destined to be like this. Instead, she felt that God was just ying a trick on her. I heard from Ye Jin that you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s such a big event. I¡¯m so happy. Madam President was excited and worried the entire night. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Yin Rong couldn¡¯t marry her daughter to her son. She then added, ¡± why did youe to work today? you should spend more time with your parents. They¡¯ve lost you for many years and only just met again. I don¡¯t know how happy they are. I suddenly have a new pair of parents. I don¡¯t know how to get along with them, so I came to work to have some peace and quiet. take it slow. Yinrong and Wenhui are both good parents. You don¡¯t know how much they love you. Before you were born, Wenhui prepared all kinds of baby rooms and baby supplies for you. It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t use them. When Tong Lu heard Madam President reminiscing about the past, her heart ached terribly. How sad must her parents have been when they lost her? Chapter 539 539 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water Tong Lu returned to her office. She sat in front of her desk and stared at herputer. She was still thinking about what Madam President had said. She was distracted when Kamie called her. ¡°Lulu, Lulu, did you see the things about you on the inte?¡± what? ¡± Tong Lu was shocked. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± you¡¯re on the hot search. Take a look for yourself. Tong Lu immediately moved her mouse and clicked on the hot topic. She saw that her name was ced fifth on the hot topic list, and it was very eye-catching.¡¯The female volunteer is not the president¡¯s daughter-inw. It¡¯s a big reveal.¡¯ Tong Lu clicked on the hot news. The pictures and texts matched the short video, and the number of views kept increasing. Kaymi¡¯s voice also came from the phone, ¡± there were people on the inte who analyzed why the president didn¡¯t announce you as his daughter-inw at the state banquet. Now, people from the Civil Affairs Department have revealed that you and the president¡¯ste son were never married at all. You only epted his five million dors as a betrothal gift and helped him take care of his orphan. Zhou yeshuo¡¯s attending doctor also said that from the time Zhou yeshuo released the marriage proposal to the time he died after surgery, it was only ten days. He was receiving treatment in the hospital during these ten days and never left the hospital. He didn¡¯t have time to marry you at all. You were at most his marriage partner. ¡°The people from the Civil Affairs Department also said that Zhou yeshuo was afraid that you would leave with your money, so he asked them to fill in the marriage information that you were married. But in fact, you have a good character. Even if the person he is looking for has passed away, you epted his betrothal gift and took on the responsibility of taking care of his child. You helped him raise the child withoutint and never thought of taking the money and leaving.¡± the inte also said that you signed up for the marriage search because you had no other choice. In order to get money for your grandmother¡¯s treatment, everyone said that you were filial. As expected of the National Volunteer Qianqian. ¡°Lulu, you¡¯re not a widow. You¡¯ve never been married.¡± no one will dare to call you a widow anymore! kaymi was extremely excited. this is great! I¡¯m going crazy with joy! ¡°I saw it.¡± Tong Lu kept scrolling through thements section with her mouse. In the past, the inte trolls would criticize her non-stop whenever there was news. However, after flipping through several pages, not a single one of them criticized her. However, why would such hot news Break out at this time? Her colleagues in the office had actually seen her long ago, but she had not returned to the office just now. Now, they had all surrounded her. Some were happy for her, while others were sighing for her. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a happy thing for Lulu to not be a widow. However, if she loses this rtionship, Madam President will no longer be Lulu¡¯s mother-inw. She won¡¯t be able to get on the good side of the Leng family, and her status will plummet.¡± ¡°No wonder Mr. President didn¡¯t announce Lulu as his daughter-inw at the state banquet. I¡¯m afraid Mr. President already knew the whole story. Lulu, you don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re married or not? Even if he was young, he shouldn¡¯t have been so muddleheaded.¡± ¡°How do you know she¡¯s young and muddled?¡± Another colleague, Ling Yao, sneered. perhaps she knows it herself. She just wants to get close to the Leng family, so she keeps pretending to be young master Jin¡¯s sister-inw. In the end, she got nothing. It¡¯s not easy to get close to a rich family. To think that you guys were fighting for her just a while ago.¡± Her colleagues were all talking at once, but Tong Lu did not listen to a single word. She just sat there in deep thought, trying to digest this matter. Chapter 540 540 Love to the end of the road, receiving spilled water In fact, she had some doubts back then. How could a Marriage Registration Form be considered a formal marriage? However, since they had already consummated their marriage, received the betrothal gifts, received the letter of admission, moved into Shuo¡¯s staff dormitory, and thewyer had also handled all kinds of inheritance procedures for her, she did not think too much about it. At least in the eyes of the world, she was Shuo¡¯s Lonely wife. Now, she no longer had to wear the widow¡¯s hat. She should have been overjoyed, but she was both sad and happy. She no longer had to be Leng Yejin¡¯s sister-inw. She no longer had to bear this burden, but she had drawn a clear line between them. In the morning, Mr. Yin had said that she did not have to go back to the Leng family. Now, she really had no reason to stay there. Tong Lu was afraid that the reporters would interview her, so she sneaked away. She bought some fruits and vegetables and took a car to Kamie¡¯s house to have dinner with her. At the dining table, kaymi spat out all her rice halfway through her meal. ¡°What did you just say? You¡¯re saying that my super Prince Charming is your brother?¡± Kaymi grabbed her shoulder excitedly and shook her hard. ¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m also an amazing person! Her best friend is actually Sir Yin¡¯s younger sister!¡± stop shaking me. My mind is in a mess. I¡¯m so frustrated. On the table, her cell phone kept ringing. Many reporters had called to ask if she was telling the truth, but she simply turned it off. Kaymi blinked. of course you have to give me this kind of exclusive interview. Hurry up and tell me. Not only is she not a widow, but she¡¯s also the daughter of a rich family. Now you can boldly pursue Mr. Leng without worry. How are you feeling? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. I don¡¯t know what to do now.¡± Tong Lu exined her predicament. Kamie thought for a long time, then said worriedly, ¡± ¡°What you said is really a big problem. In this case, Mr. Leng will definitely not want you anymore. How can a man want the daughter of his political enemy and bring himself a lot of trouble? Once it involved a fundamental matter, love was not worth mentioning. But your brother is right, we can¡¯t sacrifice ourselves for a man. It¡¯s not worth it. ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you always supported me in pursuing happiness?¡± ¡°That depends on the situation. No matter how good Mr. Leng is, I can¡¯t wrong you! Why should I suffer this grievance? Just like what Sir Yin said, he¡¯s not the only one we have! It¡¯s too much for Mr. Leng to make such a request. I¡¯m determined to stand on your side.¡± Tong Lu buried her head in her food and ate quietly. She knew that his request was too much. Even he himself said that he was being a little shameless. However, once she epted this identity, it meant that it would be impossible between her and Leng Yejin. Her heart was in a mess. In the past, she had rationally given up so many times. For him and for herself, she had wanted to keep her distance time and time again. This was the only time that she had such a difficult choice and did not know where to go. Tong Lu threw herself on the sofa in Kamie¡¯s house for the entire afternoon. The two of them ate junk food and watched television. However, she spent most of the time in a daze, lost in her thoughts. In the evening, someone knocked on the door. Kaymi looked out through the peephole and suddenly let out an ¡°ah.¡± She rubbed her eyes and looked carefully again.¡±Oh my God, it¡¯s Sir Yin!¡± She quickly opened the car door and was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Sir Yin, how are you? I¡¯m Lulu¡¯s best friend. We met at the hospitalst time.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Yin Zhan took the initiative to shake hands with her in a friendly and gentlemanly manner. Kaymi reached out and clenched her hand. She felt that her feet were floating. He stood outside the door. As he did not have men¡¯s slippers, he did not enter the room casually. He was wearing a simple navy blue trench coat. His arrogant temperament easily made people unable to look away, but they did not dare to look directly at him. She nced at Tong Lu and saw only four words,¡¯I¡¯m taking you home.¡¯ Chapter 541 541 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water Tong Lu bade farewell to Kamie and followed Yin Zhan into the car. She could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Sir, were you the one who exposed the news on the inte today?¡± After much thought, she concluded that it could only be Sir Yin. It was always easy and effortless for important figures like them to investigate something that was harder than ascending to heaven. ¡°Is it that hard to call me big brother?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s Red lips quivered, and the two words lingered in her throat for a long time. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. thank you. I didn¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never been married. Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes were deep and he sneered. He was not the one who had leaked the news today. He knew who the culprit was. He wanted to see what Leng Yejin was up to! Thinking of the top-secret files he had seen this morning and the statement from the Civil Affairs Bureau, he looked at his little sister beside him. He only wanted to scold her for being an idiot. She had been sold and still counted money for others! Yin Zhan¡¯s stare made Tong Lu feel very ufortable. She picked up her phone uneasily and turned it on. Countless text messages and missed calls came in. She looked around and did not see any familiar non-human. She felt a little disappointed. She scrolled through her phone and received a call from her father. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up the call. Tong Guohua had just been set free today. When he saw that his daughter hadpletely cut ties with the Leng family, he called her and scolded her so loudly that even Yin Zhan could hear him clearly. Tong Lu was about to hang up when Yin Zhan snatched her phone away. ah, look at you. How did I give birth to such a silly daughter like you? you helped raise the Leng family¡¯s child for a few years in vain. Now, you¡¯re not rted to the Leng family at all. You¡¯re just a babysitter at best. I¡¯m so angry with you. Let me tell you, this matter can¡¯t be let go so easily. How can my daughter raise the Leng family¡¯s child for nothing in the end? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s indeed stupid, but you don¡¯t have the right to reprimand her!¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s low voice was as cold as cold iron. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m disciplining my daughter, what does that have to do with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m yin Zhan!¡± I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Yin Zhan or Yang Zhan. Tong Guohua¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. He thought for a moment. Yin Zhan? why did the name sound so familiar? his heart trembled and he shook his head. It couldn¡¯t be that person. Just as he was thinking, he heard Yin Zhan¡¯s voice again. Tong Guohua, if I want to kill you, it¡¯ll be as easy as killing an ant. I advise you to watch your words when you talk to her in the future. Otherwise, your merits and demerits can¡¯t offset each other when you¡¯re with me! Then, he hung up the phone and looked at his younger sister. ¡°Did your adoptive father not treat you well?¡± It was unnecessary to ask such a question. He had already investigated most of her matters in the past few days. Tong Lu took her phone back and forced a smile. I used to think that he was being unfair to me, but now that I¡¯ve found out that he¡¯s not my biological father, all my resentment is just a joke. How can I me him for not treating me well? ¡± He was her father. She couldin and feel aggrieved. But if he was not her father, what could she me him for? She could onlyment that her mother¡¯s biological daughter had a father who made people feel sad. Yin Zhan pondered for a moment. my parents and I want to give him a sum of moneyter to repay him for raising you. We don¡¯t need to see each other anymore. If you want to repay me, just repay your uncle and grandma!¡± Chapter 542 542 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water At the presidential pce. After work, Leng Yejin picked up Shanshan personally and sent her to the presidential pce for his mother to take care of. The little fellow was left alone at home. He probably missed Tong Lu. However, Tong Lu had just reunited with her parents. He could not possibly disturb her with the child. At the dinner table, the president frowned in a dignified manner. ¡°The reports on the inte, were you the one who did it?¡± Leng Yejin said as he ate, ¡± yes. The original n was to remove her status as my sister-inw. Then, she would be free to fall in love. When the conditions are right, we¡¯d be able to be together. It¡¯s just that something happened and the date was brought forward. Madam President picked up some food for her granddaughter and said, ¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t make Lulu our family¡¯s widow, so the yin family¡¯s anger can be appeased a little. It¡¯s just that you and Lulu have already consummated your marriage, and now you¡¯re saying that she¡¯s not married. I want to see what you¡¯re going to do next.¡± ¡°Mother, do you think the public will believe me if I tell them that I was the one who married Tong Lu and that she¡¯s not my sister-inw? They might think that our uncle and sister-inw are secretly having an affair, and now they want to be together openly, so they made it up. How many scripts can theye up with by then? It¡¯ll be bad for Tong Lu¡¯s reputation. She¡¯ll cause trouble.¡± besides, if the yin family knew that I¡¯ve been treating my wife like my sister-inw and that I¡¯ve let her suffer this much, with Mr. Yin¡¯s protective nature, wouldn¡¯t he just shoot me to death? ¡± The president agreed with his approach, but he frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you think you can marry Lulu now?¡± Leng Yejin shrugged. A dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. I know that the hope is slim, and I don¡¯t need to remind you. But your son and daughter-inw have been through a lot since they were young. What have they not seen? And your grandson¡¯s fate is also full of misfortune.¡± The president frowned. His face tensed up at the thought of his grandson. On the other side, it was a joyous asion. Mrs. Yin and Mr. Yin were overjoyed when they saw the news online. They kept putting food into Tong Lu¡¯s bowl. In the blink of an eye, the food in Tong Lu¡¯s bowl had piled up like a mountain. After dinner, the family sat in the living room. Mrs. Yin took out some old photos. Some were taken when she was pregnant, some were taken on the day of Tong Lu¡¯s birth, and there were also some video files. ¡°Is this wrinkly baby really me?¡± Tong Lu was holding a photo of her birthday and was engrossed in it. Suddenly, she felt a force on her waist. The man¡¯srge palm wrapped around her small hand, and he leaned back. She was pulled into the crook of the man¡¯s arm. Leng Yejin! Tong Lu eximed in a low voice. Although there was nothing around her, she was 100% sure that Leng Yejin was holding her in his arms and admiring her when she was just born. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you. Your father took this picture for you when you were born,¡± Mrs. Yin said, grinning. ¡°Who is this?¡± Tong Lu picked up a photo. In the nursery, two boys were lying beside her, poking her little face. ¡°This?¡± Mrs. Yin pointed at the slightly bigger boy. this is your brother. This is Ye Jin, that kid. Tong Lu¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She was suddenly ovee with a strange feeling. The world was so wonderful. She thought that her first night with Leng Yejin was the first time she had seen him. She did not expect that she would end up in the same picture as him not long after she was born. so he looked like this when he was young. His hairstyle is really ugly. As soon as she finished speaking, someone pinched her waist hard. She frowned in pain, but the corners of her mouth could not close. She muttered to herself,¡±¡±It¡¯s really ugly, haha ~~¡± Chapter 543 543 Love to the end of the road, receiving spilled water ¡°In that era, that hairstyle was more popr for children.¡± Leng Yejin was secretly upset. He whispered a warning into her ear.¡¯She must be tired of living. How dare she mock my hairstyle?¡¯ However, Tong Luughed happily. In her mind, Leng Yejin was always a high and mighty man who was so perfect that there was not a single w in him. He was an awe-inspiring man. It turned out that he had also cut his head into a watermelon when he was young. His image waspletely ruined. Yin Zhan took a shower, put on some home clothes, and went downstairs. When he saw that Tong Lu¡¯s side was empty, he strolled over leisurely and wanted to sit beside her. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. He turned around helplessly and took the initiative to give his seat to his future brother-inw. Tong Lu rxed the grip around her waist. She tilted her head and looked at Yin Zhan, who had a strong presence beside her. Her eyes darted around, and she felt a little regretful. She knew that he was still there when someone flicked her forehead. After sitting in the living room for two hours, Tong Lu felt that she was more familiar with her parents than she had been the night before. She yawned and returned to her room. To her surprise, she heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom. Tong Lu guessed what was going on immediately. This man was truly audacious to have run into her bedroom to take a shower. If Sir Yin were to find out, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine the scene. The bathroom door creaked open, and the man walked out of the bathroom with nothing to hide. He swaggered out of the bathroom. Facing the portrait of the beautiful woman who had juste out of the shower, Tong Lu¡¯s head exploded. She was burning red instantly, and her heart was beating like thunder. She quickly turned around, covered her eyes, and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Hooligan!¡± Leng Yejin snorted. She was a pretentious woman who had touched every part of his body before. Now, she was ying innocent with him. He lifted the nket and sat on the bed unhappily.¡±Later, hide a set of men¡¯s products and a bath towel in the bathroom.¡± who¡¯s going to hide it for you? you¡¯re not nning to attack me at night, are you? ¡± ¡°Uh-huh! This is a good suggestion.¡± ¡°......¡± Tong Lu only turned around when she realized that he was on the bed. She ufortably gathered the stray strands of hair by her ears. Leng Yejin urged her to take a shower. Tong Lu rolled her eyes at him and went to the changing room to get her clothes. The changing room that was emptyst night was filled up tonight. All the clothes were washed and could be worn directly. He was exceptionally thoughtful and considerate. After taking a shower, Tong Lu hesitantly got into bed andy down beside him. He sat on the bed and read his email on his phone. She was worried about Shanshan.¡±Youe here every night and leave Shanshan alone at home?¡± ¡°Shanshan is at your mother-inw¡¯s.¡± Tong Lu turned to the side and grunted in agreement. She was angry.¡±I¡¯m no longer qualified to call her mother-inw. Didn¡¯t you see the news on the inte? You¡¯ve never told me that I¡¯ve never married your brother. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve never known about something that even Sir Yin could find out.¡± Leng Yejin put his phone aside. He lowered his head and lifted her up so that her head was resting on hisp. uh-huh, Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier that I was the one who slept with you on our wedding night? that you¡¯re my woman? ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your woman? don¡¯t talk nonsense! Who was the one who called me sister-inw in front of everyone? And you¡¯re even calling me a good sister-inw with a fierce look on your face? You know everything, but you¡¯ve never been willing to reveal a single thing to me. You¡¯re just watching me struggle all by myself. Go away, don¡¯t climb into my bed.¡± Leng Yejin pinched her chin. His gaze was profound. ¡°What, now that you have the backing of your maternal family, you want to settle the score with me after autumn?¡± He lowered his head and looked at her. Tong Lu averted her gaze. She did not mean that. Shouldn¡¯t she be angry? Did she know how difficult it was for her to be in this rtionship with the title of sister-inw? Chapter 544 544 Love to the end of the road, receive spilled water Tong Lu red at him. She had mixed feelings.¡±Shouldn¡¯t I settle the score after the fall? Do I deserve to be bullied by you? You¡¯re being bullied to the point of no end and you can¡¯t evenin?¡± Leng Yejin gazed at her for a while. He suddenly loosened his grip and spread his arms open, looking as if he was letting her do whatever she wanted. what? ¡± Tong Lu raised her head and looked at him. what for? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to settle the score after autumn? Come on! Rape ~ kill ~ or kiss ~ kill, Niu can do whatever she wants.¡± Tong Lu punched him on the shoulder in a Huff. She was about to get angry, but she could not hold back herughter because of his teasing. She was both angry and annoyed.¡±You wish! I¡¯m going to shout for Sir Yin toe in and beat you up like a dog. I won¡¯t stop you this time.¡± He didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he lifted her up from the nket and let her sit on him. then I¡¯ll marry you as a punishment. You can slowly settle the score with me in the future. Every time I¡¯m dreaming, you won¡¯t give it to me, making me so anxious that I can only take a cold shower. Is this enough to vent my anger? ¡± Tong Lu raised her eyes to look at him. She thought that he was joking, so she looked away. She did not want to look at him. Leng Yejin turned her face to him and forced her to look into his eyes. His dark, ck eyes were filled with seriousness. Tong Lu felt as if an electric current was running through her heart, and she was a little stunned. She let out a soft cry and smacked his hand away. don¡¯t joke with me. I don¡¯t want to talk to you! However, he straightened her back again and straightened his face. His voice was filled with a strong sense of danger and deep ambiguity, as though it was a mixture of Fire and Ice.¡±What, now that you¡¯ve be the yin family¡¯s young miss, you don¡¯t like me, this non-human, and don¡¯t want to marry me?¡± How could this be? Theke in Tong Lu¡¯s heart was instantly thrown into chaos. Waves rose and rippled in all directions. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about marrying him. Even though she had been looking at that goal from the bottom of her heart, she still couldn¡¯t believe her ears when she heard it from him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that once my identity is exposed, we¡¯ll be doomed? I¡¯ve asked Sir Yin¡¯s opinion today, and his attitude is very clear. It¡¯s impossible. Do you still dare to marry me? This isn¡¯t something that can be done just because you and I are willing, and it¡¯s not something that you can control, Yingluo.¡± She had been thinking about this all day, and her heart ached. She didn¡¯t understand why it was so difficult for her to fall in love. ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to marry you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to sneak into your bed. However, only with a high degree of difficulty will there be a sense of aplishment. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Leng Yejin pinched her nose and said thoughtfully, ¡± you know so many of my secrets. If I don¡¯t kill you, I can only marry you and sleep with you to seal your mouth. This is really a difficult problem. How about I rape and kill you tonight? ¡± Tong Lu bit her lip.¡¯Out of every ten sentences that this man says, eight of them are just for show.¡¯ She pushed him away and snuggled under the nket, not wanting to talk to him. She didn¡¯t know if he was joking when he said that he had made up his mind. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of sweetness in her heart. Thinking about it, she got angry and felt that she was too easy to coax. She was really a woman with zero intelligence. After his anger was dispelled a few times, he changed the topic and turned the page. Leng Yejiny down and turned to look at her face. ¡°You really don¡¯t agree to marry me?¡± ¡°Is this a proposal? This proposal was too insincere. Even if he didn¡¯t kneel on one knee, there was at least a flower and a touching sentence of love. How could he be so perfunctory? Marry if not killed? Go away, don¡¯t hug me. Oh, why don¡¯t you kiss me? didn¡¯t you say to take a cold shower when you¡¯re daydreaming?¡± Chapter 545 545 Love to the end of the road, receiving spilled water ¡°You want me to take a cold shower with a woman in my arms?¡± Leng Yejin pushed her down from above, held the back of her head, and kissed her deeply. Unfortunately, he did not kiss her until she felt dizzy. There was a knock on the door outside the house. He was annoyed. It was troublesome in other people¡¯s houses. He was knocked on so easily. ¡°Little sister,e out for a moment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s yin Zhan. Send him away ande back quickly.¡± Tong Lu chuckled for a moment when she saw the disappointed and vexed expression on his face. She slipped away from under his body and took a deep breath. She tidied up her hair and clothes, walked out, and immediately closed the door behind her. She knew that he would turn invisible, but she was still worried that Yin Zhan would notice him. ¡°Your Excellency, is there something you need?¡± ¡°Go to the living room and let the family doctor do a blood HCG test for you.¡± what? ¡± Tong Lu was immediately on her guard. why do you need to do a blood HCG test? ¡± Yin Zhan looked down at her vignt expression. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡®Ran ran¡¯ was checking if she was pregnant? Tong Lu clutched the corner of her shirt and pretended to be calm. ¡°No need, right? I¡¯ve already done a blood HCG test before, so it¡¯s unnecessary for me to do it again.¡± The phone in his pocket rang, and a text message came in: ¡°Go, or else your brother won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t I be exposed if I go for an examination? I¡¯m not pregnant at all.¡± ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± After reading the text message, Tong Lu braced herself and went downstairs for a checkup. She took some blood and returned to her bedroom with a heavy heart. He pulled her over with his long arms and tucked her into the warm nket. Tong Lu tilted her head and asked anxiously, ¡± I¡¯ve already drawn a blood sample. I can tell right away that I¡¯m not pregnant. What are you going to do? ¡± find a pregnant woman and change her blood sample. I¡¯ve already prepared a pregnant woman¡¯s blood. Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that he was really mean, but she furrowed her eyebrows.¡±It¡¯s not good for me to lie to you like this. Sooner orter, it will be exposed. Furthermore, you truly treat me as your younger sister. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you.¡± work hard on your stomach. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you get pregnant. Moreover, he only wanted to probe Yin Zhan¡¯s attitude through this matter. Tong Lu did not answer him. Her heart was in a mess, and all sorts of emotions were entangled in her heart. She did not like to lie. She closed her eyes and gently knocked her head on his shoulder. She subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. She was very greedy. His hand was circling her slender shoulder, full of desire. Their auras were entangled with each other, and they could not tell the difference between them. However, Tong Lu knew deep down that they were in grave danger. after today¡¯s news, can I go back to the Leng family¡¯s house to stay? ¡± She had never thought of staying at the yin residence forever. She just wanted to spend a few more days with her biological parents and get to know them. She never dared to dream about having fatherly and motherly love when she could not get them. Now that they were right before her eyes, although she was greedy and yearned for them, she also understood that if she were to stay here for a long time, it would be over for her and Leng Yejin. if I don¡¯t have the right to go back, I can only go back to the hotel apartment. The house that had a fire is still being reinforced. I want to sell that house, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. Leng Yejin¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. stay here for a few more days to keep your parentspany. Your parents will probably be leaving in less than half a month. The yin family¡¯s power is in the South, and most of your rtives are there too. If you really want to acknowledge your family, you might have to go to the South with them. With your brother¡¯s personality, the more you run back to the Leng family to live with me, the more he¡¯ll dislike me. The loss outweighs the gain.¡± Leng Yejin made fun of himself. I¡¯m just a scoundrel under observation now. I have to perform well in front of my brother-inw. I¡¯ll be more tactful. Chapter 546 546 The sweetest thing is Yingluo Only by getting past his future brother-inw would he be able to persuade his future father-inw and mother-inw. Otherwise, he would have no hope of marrying a daughter. He thought about it and, regardless of everything else, he would press her under him, make love to her, and work hard to spread his seeds. At the same time, the scene changed. In the military hospital where Lan Quan was lying, the warm winter sun shone in. LAN Quan had been transferred back to his country due to a gunshot wound. He could only lie in the hospital. However, LAN Quan had never been so satisfied. He was seriously injured, but he was in a good mood. Only today was he extremely depressed. Lan Ting was lying on the bed. She was young, but she personally handed a ss of water to LAN Quan. The calm little fellow was unusually filial at the time of departure.¡±Daddy, drink some water.¡± ¡°Good son.¡± Ye Mei¡¯s alluring figure walked back and forth in the ward, graceful and graceful, simply testing a man¡¯s restraint. LAN Quan squinted his eyes and looked at her quietly. His expression was pleasant and a little depressed. If it wasn¡¯t for his injuries, he really wanted to turn into a beast and swallow the woman who was always teasing him. Ye Mei opened the window and walked back to her,¡±are you okay with staying here alone?¡± The flight is in an hour, and I have to bring Lan Ting back to China.¡± Lan Ting still had to go back and continue her studies. She wasn¡¯t idle either. She had a bunch of things to do, and she didn¡¯t just need a beautiful woman to stay at home and help her husband and raise her children. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just transfer schools now?¡± LAN Quan couldn¡¯t bear for them to leave. my parents just met their grandson. How could they bear for their grandson to leave? ¡± Lan Ting was immediately displeased. dad, I promised Shanshan that I¡¯d go back. A man should keep his word to a girl. You taught me that. Little brat, your dad can¡¯t evenpare to this little girl? He had been thinking about Leng Yejin¡¯s daughter all day long. Lanquan was exasperated that she had failed to live up to his expectations. Of all people, this was a disaster caused by a hereditary illness! Ye Mei sat at the side andughed. LAN Quan¡¯s arm exerted strength and pulled the woman over. He held her neck and kissed her directly. This mother and son did not take him seriously at all. He was seriously injured and they actually wanted to abandon him and be alone. Lan Ting sat at the side in a daze and then was annoyed. Did this pair of adults know what was not suitable for children? However, these two adults were both temperamental people. A man and a woman eating and drinking, in front of their son, their parting kisssted for a full ten minutes. Little Lan Ting blushed as she watched. For the first time, she realized that kissing was not like him and Shanshan, where their faces were pressed against each other. LAN Quan was so angry that he wanted to kiss her and not let her go. Ye Mei stroked the Tiger¡¯s fur and said: ¡± wait till Christmas. I will bring my son to fly over to see you. ¡°En, Hmph!¡± There was still half a month before Christmas! ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving. You rest well.¡± LAN Quan red at the heartless woman, ¡± of course I have to recuperate. I¡¯ll marry you as soon as I¡¯m well. I¡¯ve had enough of this long-distance rtionship! Ye Mei raised an eyebrow and smiled: ¡± alright! I will definitely put on my wedding dress and wait for you! In fact, he was very reluctant to leave, and his eyes lingered on her for a long time before he left with Lan Ting. He got into the military car and headed to the airport. They were thinking about what mother LAN had said to her that day. They liked her very much and were very willing to have her as their daughter-inw. They liked grandchildren even more, but they hoped that she would persuade LAN Quan not to ruin his military career. Yes, marrying her might ruin her military career, but she had been separated from LAN Quan for so many years. How could she not marry him? Chapter 547 547 The sweetest thing is Yingluo This time, LAN Quan had returned with injuries, and he was injured in such a dangerous ce. Ye Mei could see that mother LAN was still angry. Which mother didn¡¯t treat her son as a treasure and couldn¡¯t bear to see her son hurt? Usually, when Lan Ting¡¯s knees were bruised from a fall, her heart would ache. Not to mention, LAN Quan was seriously injured and had to ruin his future for her. How much pain would mother LAN feel? And what should she do? Ye Mei sat in the speeding car, bitterness rising in his heart. He did not know if their marriage could be brought forward on the agenda after he had fully recovered from his injuries. After returning to China, the nended at the airport. The sky had just turned bright, and the December weather was so cold that people kept shivering. Long Yan drove a car and leaned against the front of the car. In the cold wind, he was in high spirits. When he saw ye Mei, he whistled and said, ¡± sister ye Mei, I¡¯m a good friend, right? I came to pick you up so early in the morning. ¡°Thanks.¡± Ye Mei quickly pulled Lan Ting into the car, his words concise. ¡°Did anything major happen in the country these days?¡± she asked after they were in the car. ¡°When ites to major events, the most important one is that our sister-inw, Tong Lu, has be the other sister-inw. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the yin family¡¯s daughter. At the auction, I was wondering how big brother bought the jade pendant for sister-inw. It turns out that sister-inw is his betrothal partner.¡± ¡°The daughter of the yin family?¡± Ye Mei furrowed his brows, worried for big brother Jin. He had thought that he was depressed enough, but afterparing himself to big brother Jin, he finally understood what it meant to be a small sorcerer paling inparison. ¡°The outside world knows about it now?¡± ¡°The outside world doesn¡¯t know about this yet. Brother Jin only told me and brother Yerong. How would he dare to reveal it to anyone else? I¡¯ve been trying so hard to get close to Yan Shuo that he didn¡¯t tell anyone. But I think it¡¯s only a matter of time before we find out. How can we hide this?¡± Long Yan said as he drove,¡±if it were up to me, I¡¯d just draw a clear line with sister-inw and end it once and for all. But our brother is actually coveting sister-inw.¡± It¡¯s going to be lively now. One side is fighting with the other, and the other side is spying on the yin family¡¯s daughter. Isn¡¯t this just looking for abuse?¡± Ye Meiughed dryly,¡±matters of the heart, are always looking for abuse.¡± I¡¯m not looking for abuse, I¡¯m all alone, and that kind of life is meaningless.¡± I don¡¯t understand feelings, but big brother Jin should know his ce. He¡¯s the head of the Leng family, the president¡¯s son, and the Democratic Party¡¯s chairman. He has to be responsible for his family and party. In such a situation, how could he do something that he knew he couldn¡¯t? Be careful of being deserted by your friends and family.¡± Ye Mei was silent for a long time before he said,¡±when you meet someone you like one day, you will understand.¡± As big brother Jin¡¯s most trusted people, the only thing we can do now is to stand on the same side as him. Otherwise, if even we don¡¯t support him, he¡¯ll really be attacked from both sides.¡± Long Yan snorted angrily. of course, I¡¯ll support him unconditionally no matter what he does. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be saying these heartfelt words to you. I just think that brother Jin is a mature man, but he¡¯s not being rational this time. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to answer to his family and political party in the future. I¡¯m still hoping that you can persuade him. Fine, I¡¯ll go and get into a rtionshipter. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s wrong with you guys. ¡°Don¡¯t try it so easily.¡± Ye Mei¡¯s advice was unpleasant to the ear. LAN tingzheng sat cross-legged, weighing eight pounds, and echoed in all seriousness,¡±¡±Oh right, don¡¯t try it so easily.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, little Lan Ting, you understand too?¡± Lan Ting pursed her lips, and as someone who had been through this, she said seriously,¡±¡±It¡¯ll be very sad to part ~~¡± Then, he added a sentence he learned from his father,¡± one day apart feels like three autumns ~~¡±I miss San San San San San. Chapter 548 548 The sweetest thing is Yingluo On the other side. Yin Zhan was jogging with his father in the manor when he received a call from the family doctor. He frowned and hung up the call with a tense face. Yin Rong saw his son¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good and slowed down his steps, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yin Zhan stopped slowly and wiped his sweat with the towel hanging around his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with some troublesome problems. It¡¯s the weekend Today. Should we arrange to meet little sister¡¯s uncle and grandmother to find out how little sister escaped from death back then?¡± yes. Mister Yin Rong nodded slightly. bring her home, but you have to respect your daughter¡¯s wishes. She doesn¡¯t want her grandmother to experience the pain of losing her granddaughter again when she¡¯s old. You can just ask her uncle about this.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± However, he might not be able to find out anything, because Xu Heng did not know either. Tong Lu brought her grandmother to the courtyard and basked in the sun with her. Mrs. Yin was also sitting beside her. She felt envious as she watched Tong Lu. Her daughter interacted with the elderly naturally and casually, but she was a lot more restrained when she interacted with Tong Lu. In the room, Yin Rong heard Xu Heng say that his daughter was saved by his younger sister. Thinking back, he seemed to have saved a woman who was about to give birth and arranged for her to be in the ward next to his wife¡¯s. Now, he wanted to find out how that woman had saved Lulu, but not her own child. It was already in vain. Except for the person involved, no one would know, and it would forever be a mystery. The dead had already passed away, and this kindness could only be repaid to the living. Mister Yin Rong was deeply shocked to see Xu Heng sitting there in a daze. After all, his niece had long passed away, so how could he ept it so easily? He took out a huge check and a few properties and pushed them over. it¡¯s just a small gift. I hope you¡¯ll ept it. In the future, we¡¯ll also be responsible for your mother¡¯s retirement. Xu Heng looked at the number on the check and returned it in shock. The properties were all vi-level, and he was overwhelmed by the favor.¡±I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Yin Zhan sat beside him. Mr. Xu, you deserve it. Without you, our family wouldn¡¯t have reunited today. Xu Heng sat there and pondered for a long time before sighing.¡±That¡¯s good too. Lulu has grown up, and I don¡¯t have the ability to protect her when she¡¯s in trouble. Now that Yingluo has you guys, I don¡¯t have to worry about Lulu being bullied in the future. It¡¯s good, Yingluo, but I really can¡¯t ept such a big gift. We¡¯re taking care of Lulu, not for money.¡± Yin zhanli nodded thoughtfully. don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xu. We don¡¯t mean anything by it. My little sister will always be your niece. This will never change. This is just a small gift from my parents, you deserve it. ¡± Xu Heng couldn¡¯t refuse. He couldn¡¯t resist the yin family¡¯s eagerness to repay him, so he had a meal with his mother at the yin family¡¯s house. Before he left, he was veryforted to see the yin family¡¯s doting attitude towards his niece. Tong Lu was worried that her uncle would not be able to ept the fact that his niece had passed away, so she chatted with him for a long time before he left. The yin family was especially envious of their natural kinship. After they left, Mrs. Yin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Lulu, you said you lost your jade pendant. When and how did you lose it?¡± In reality, the jade pendant was a rather important token. However, it could only be a token when two pieces werebined into one. When their child passed away, they could do nothing when one of them was lost. The other piece lost its meaning as well. Hence, they did not ask Leng Yejin for it back. However, if it was only lost and not damaged, they would have to look for it. Chapter 549 549 The sweetest thing is Yingluo there was one time when I was sick and hospitalized. I had a minor operation and I couldn¡¯t wear anything during the operation, so I took off the jade pendant. I couldn¡¯t find it after that. Maybe someone in the hospital took it away. Mrs. Yin¡¯s voice immediately became nervous when she heard that. what surgery? why did you have a surgery? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a minor surgery. I¡¯ve recovered a long time ago.¡± Tong Lu stuck out her tongue. Even so, her heart still ached. Mrs. Yin held her hand, and her eyes were filled with motherly love that she could not hide. How could Tong Lu not feel that? Her heart was heavy. She knew that if she epted this identity, the two parties would not be on good terms. If she were to be with Leng Yejin, not only would she hurt Leng Yejin, but she would also hurt Sir Yin. The men had to bear the responsibility and ambition of the family. How could she make things difficult for them because of her? After she returned to her room, Tong Lu told her parents that she did not want to disclose her identity. ¡°Why, Lulu?¡± Madam Yin was puzzled. You don¡¯t like us? We¡¯re going to take you to the South to get to know our rtives and hold arge banquet for you to acknowledge your ancestors and n. We¡¯ll share the joy of finding you again with everyone.¡± Tong Lu met her parents ¡®puzzled gazes. She then nced at Yin Zhan, whose face had darkened. Her red lips quivered.¡±I like Leng Yejin.¡± She had never taken the initiative to say these words in front of anyone. In fact, she had never said the word ¡®like¡¯ to Leng Yejin before. At this moment, in front of her parents, she mustered up her courage and said these words. Her face was red, but her voice was firm. ¡°I want to be with him.¡± ¡°Who did you say?¡± Mr. Yin was shocked, his face changing.¡±That stinky brat from Leng Wei¡¯s family?¡± Tong Lu was very embarrassed, but she nodded vigorously. that¡¯s him. I heard that I was engaged to him when I was a child. Perhaps this is fate, and I don¡¯t want to miss it. ¡°Why do you like him?¡± Madam Yin was surprised for a long time before she said, ¡± the two of you were indeed engaged when we were young, but that¡¯s all in the past. In the past, our family and the Leng family had a good rtionship. Ye Jin saved my life when I was pregnant and that¡¯s why he saved you. But now, your identities are different. Lulu, you might not know, but our Yingluo ...¡± ¡°I know,¡± Tong Lu interrupted her and looked at Mrs. Yin with a determined gaze. I know that the two families have different political standpoints and belong to two different factions. I know that as the daughter of the yin family, it¡¯s impossible for me to marry the son of the Leng family. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to reveal my identity. I don¡¯t want to put the two families in a difficult position, and I don¡¯t want to put myself in a difficult position. I don¡¯t want my marriage to be rted to politics. Tong Lu¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She lowered her gaze and bit the bullet as she said, ¡± I¡¯ve lived with the Leng family for more than half a year. After living together for a long time, the feelings I have for him have grown in my heart. I can¡¯t control them. I can¡¯t suppress them and I can¡¯t bear to give up. She wanted to touch her stomach and tell her that she was pregnant, but she couldn¡¯t lie to her parents. Everything she said was the truth, and there was nothing fake about it. After he finished speaking, he stood up and bowed deeply, ¡± I know that marriage isn¡¯t just about two people, but two families. So, I¡¯ve thought about it again and again. Even though I know that you¡¯ll be angry if I tell you, I still hope that you¡¯ll agree to it. Otherwise, once they made it public in the future, she believed that with her personality, she would rationally forget about Leng Yejin no matter how difficult it was for her to part with him. She would not harm him or Yin Zhan. So, before there was a chance to turn things around, she had to fight for herself. She didn¡¯t want to force herself to say goodbye in the future. Chapter 550 550 The sweetest thing is Yingluo Yin Zhan, who was sitting beside him, said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve sacrificed so much for him, but what has he sacrificed for you? Do you think you can be together if you don¡¯t make it public? But let me tell you, this isn¡¯t something that can be hidden for a moment. Once this is hidden, it will be hidden for a lifetime. In the future, no matter where we go in public, you will not be able to acknowledge us. We can¡¯t publicly stand up for you no matter what you¡¯ve suffered!¡± even so, do you think that your marriage can be separated from politics? ¡± little sister, let me tell you this. It¡¯s not that simple. You saw the marriage between the Leng and Xu families with your own eyes. Leng Yejin is destined to use marriage as a stepping stone. With your current status, even if he really wants to marry you, the family behind him will not agree. Our marriage has nothing to do with love. We have to serve politics, not for ourselves, but for the people who support me. We have no choice.¡± ¡°Moreover, there are no walls in this world that arepletely impervious. Even if you two can get married, you will always have to bear the risk of divorce. once your identity is exposed, the family and political party behind him will force him to divorce. They will not tolerate your existence. Unless he forsook everything for you, abandoning his status and identity, the only oue will be you being kicked out by him and being hurt badly! Think about it carefully, is it worth the risk?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes reddened.¡¯Is that so?¡¯ she did not think that far ahead. She wanted to cover her ears so that she would not hear what he said. Mrs. Yin walked over and pulled her aside. ¡°Lulu, your brother¡¯s right. There¡¯s no secret in this world. The family and political party behind him will never tolerate the daughter of the yin family to be his wife. Even if we agree, you¡¯ll have to live in fear in the future. Have you ever thought about that kind of life? It won¡¯t be easy. Love is only temporary. Are you confident that in the future, that child will always be loyal to you and will never abandon you?¡± ¡°We women can¡¯t bepared to men. The older we get, the less valuable we are. Men, on the other hand, are more popr the more mature they are. In the future, if the two of you can¡¯t get together, he can just marry someone else. There will be many women willing to marry him. He won¡¯t lose anything and doesn¡¯t have to bear any risks. And you? What about your great life?¡± Tong Lu fell back onto the sofa. Her face was pale. Yin Zhan was about to say something else when he was interrupted by Mrs. Yin with a hand gesture.¡±Let Lulu calm down.¡± Mrs. Yin sat beside her daughter and red at Mr. Yin Rong, who was about to speak, and tried to persuade him. ¡°Lulu, this isn¡¯t a matter that can be resolved just by agreeing not to disclose your identity. Mom was also young before, and she knew that young girls were determined to love like moths to a me. This was a difficult road that you had to take huge risks. How confident are you that Ye Jin, that child, will be able to overturn the world for you and protect you for the rest of your life at any time and any moment in the future?¡± Tong Lu took a deep breath. She was not even 50% confident. She didn¡¯t even dare to think that a man would overturn the world for her and protect her for the rest of her life. I¡¯m familiar with Ye Jin. He has a clear goal and will do anything to achieve it. He¡¯s just like your brother. He¡¯s extremely talented and skilled. If it were any other family¡¯s mother-inw, he¡¯d definitely be the best candidate to be their son-inw. I¡¯ll definitely believe that you¡¯ll have uncontroble feelings for him if you live with him. But do you dare to bet your future on him? ¡± Chapter 551 551 The sweetest thing is Yingluo Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in a mess when she heard that. He didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. However, she bit her lip so hard that a white line appeared. Mrs. Yin¡¯s heart ached at the sight of this. She didn¡¯t want to break up a couple right after acknowledging her daughter and incur her daughter¡¯s hatred. why don¡¯t you call Ye Jin over and ask your father and brother to talk to him? you can¡¯t bear this alone. Let¡¯s hear his opinion. What do you think? ¡± Tong Lu nodded and walked out of the house. She crossed her arms and stood outside the house to calm herself down for a long time. Then, she called Leng Yejin. When the call went through, even her voice was trembling.¡±Can you,e over now?¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°The Xuanji Yin family.¡± Tong Lu looked at the gloomy sky, and her mood sank. ¡°I just told them that I don¡¯t want to disclose my identity. They want to have a chat with you.¡± ¡°Give me 20 minutes.¡± He only said a few words and hung up the phone without waiting for Tong Lu to continue. Tong Lu clutched her phone and faced the cold wind. Her mind was filled with Yin Zhan and Mrs. Yin¡¯s words. She closed her eyes. She was not confident at all. Would he? No matter what happened in the future, he would protect her? She knew that Mr. And Mrs. Yin weren¡¯t bluffing. Those were things that she had to face in the future. Once her identity was exposed in the future, the Leng family wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate her anymore. Would he kick her away then? How could she have the answer? ¡®Why did he have to kick me away?¡¯ Tong Lu thought to herself in a panic.¡¯How could I bear to let him make a choice if that really happens? how could I bear to let him destroy the world for me?¡¯ Twenty minutester, Leng Yejin was not the only one who arrived. Mr. President and Mrs. President were there as well. The President¡¯s car was extremely low-key. There were no escorts in front and behind. Leng Yejin drove himself and brought his parents there. The car stopped in the courtyard. Before he got out of the car, he saw Tong Lu standing outside the house. He had good eyesight and saw that her nose was red from the cold. He furrowed his brows.¡¯How long has this woman been standing outside the house?¡¯ He got out of the car and opened the door for his parents. Then, he walked towards her and held her hand to warm it up. It was really cold. His eyes fell on the tip of her nose and he scolded her in a low voice,¡±Why didn¡¯t you stay in the house?¡± Tong Lu smiled. that¡¯s fast. It felt like less than 20 minutes had passed, but in fact, it had already been half an hour. She had been standing outside the house in a daze and did not feel that time had passed quickly. Leng Yejin rubbed her head forcefully. let¡¯s go in first. I¡¯ll go to the car to get some things. However, Tong Lu followed him and held his hand tightly. Leng Yejin could sense that she was nervous. Her small hands were shaking. Leng Yejin smiled. your expression is really like a woman who brings her boyfriend to meet her parents for the first time. Nervous and scared. ¡°Are you my boyfriend?¡± if he¡¯s not my boyfriend, then he¡¯s my uncle. Why do you still want to continue being my sister-inw? haven¡¯t you had enough? ¡± Tong Lu kicked him lightly and flung his hand away. She went up to the president and his wife. She wanted to address them as her parents-inw, but it was not appropriate. She pursed her stiff lips and smiled.¡±Mr. President, Madam, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Why are you treating me as an outsider?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Madam President held her hand. Leng Yejin opened the trunk of the car. He held the gifts in both hands. Tong Lu nced at them. Did she ask him toe and visit her inws? He had even prepared a gift. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being thrown out? Chapter 552 552 The sweetest thing is Yingluo Leng ye carefully prepared the gifts and walked up to her. He took all the gifts into one hand and wrapped hisrge hand around her waist.¡±Let¡¯s go. Why are you in a daze?¡± The president and Madam President had already entered the room. ¡°They didn¡¯t ask you toe to see their son-inw. Why did you ask your parents toe?¡± Tong Lu told him the truth. She felt that perhaps the conversation over the phone had been too short, and he did not understand the reason. ¡°I¡¯m more familiar with your parents than you are. What are you worried about? Even if they don¡¯t want to see their son-inw, I still have to prepare a gift. Haven¡¯t you heard that you can¡¯t p a smiling person?¡± When Leng Yejin saw how nervous she was, his sexy lips curled up slightly and he tightened his grip on her. ¡°What did you talk to your parents about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Tong Lu took a deep breath and followed him up the stairs. Initially, her heart was in a mess, but now that he was holding her waist tightly, his strong breath was like a tranquilizer, making her heart feel more at ease. She tidied her hair and walked in with him side by side. She immediately felt that the air in the room was so tense that it seemed to be on fire at any moment. Mr. President and Mr. Yin Rong didn¡¯t look too good. In the room, only the servants were busy serving tea and water. Madam President and Mrs. Yin, on the other hand, sat down and began to chat about their daily lives, which eased the tension a little. ¡°Dad, mom, Ye Jin is here.¡± As soon as Tong Lu finished speaking, the sound of a teacup falling to the ground could be heard in the room. Yin Rong and Mrs. Yin could not believe their ears. Mr. Yin Rong was caught off guard by the word ¡± dad ¡°. He could not even hold the teacup steadily and it fell to the ground. The servants quickly went to clean up. Mister Yin Rong sat up straight and wanted to show off his might, but his daughter¡¯s words made his eyes wet and he coughed. Mrs. Yin had already stood up in excitement. She looked at her daughter and realized that her daughter was in Leng Yejin¡¯s arms. She did not have the time to care about her daughter¡¯s safety. She quickly answered,¡±Yes, have a seat. Lulu,e and sit next to mom.¡± ¡°Uncle Yin, Auntie Yin, this is a small token of my appreciation.¡± Leng Yejin retracted his hand from Tong Lu¡¯s waist and handed her a gift. The servant took the gift and ced it aside. Before he could take a seat, Mr. Yin Rong went upstairs without saying a word. Yin Zhan stood up and said politely, ¡± Mr. President, why don¡¯t we go upstairs and have a chat in my father¡¯s study? it¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Mr. President nodded and turned to re at his son. Without saying anything, he turned around and went upstairs. The four men disappeared from the living room in the blink of an eye. Tong Lu did not know what they were talking about. She sat in the living room with a cup of tea in her hand to warm her hands. She looked at the time, then at the time again. Two hours had passed. She looked around anxiously, but no one came downstairs. The sky was getting dark, and Madam Yin instructed the kitchen to prepare dinner. Tong Lu stuck her head in and wanted to go upstairs to take a look. Mrs. Yin held her hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t a small matter. Let the men handle it. We¡¯ll just have some tea, chat, and watch TV. Madam President waved at Tong Lu and asked her to sit down and watch the television. However, her mind was in a mess. She wanted to know what was going on in the study room upstairs. ¡°Should I go upstairs and bring them some tea? It¡¯s been a few hours, we have to drink something.¡± ¡°You child, do as you wish. Go ahead and tell them that dinner is almost ready. Men don¡¯t talk so much. Remember toe downstairs to eat when it¡¯s time.¡± Tong Lu nodded. She picked up a pot of tea and went upstairs fearfully. She stood at the door of the study and pressed her ear against the door, trying to hear what was going on inside. Chapter 553 553 The sweetest thing is Yingluo Unfortunately, perhaps the sound instion of the study was too good, nothing could be heard. The door opened with a creak. Tong Lu lost her bnce and fell headfirst into the man¡¯s hard chest. She yelped in shock. Leng Yejin raised his hand and caught her. Tong Lu used his body as a partition to look around the house. She saw her father and the president sitting on the tatami in front of the window, ying a game of Go. Yin Zhan stood next to Yin Rong and nced at them with authority. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was pounding like thunder. She quickly averted her gaze. Even though Yin Zhan was her elder brother, she could not resist the intimidating aura that he exuded without being angry. One look from the eyes of these upper-ss people was enough to make one feel as if they had nowhere to hide. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Leng Yejin was also a man with a powerful aura that was hard for others to handle. Tong Lu stood up straight and brushed her hair behind her ears. ¡°I was afraid that you would be thirsty, so I brought a pot of tea.¡± After saying that, she looked up and asked with her lips,¡±how was the chat?¡± Why are you ying chess?¡± Leng Yejin remained silent. He turned sideways to let her in and closed the door behind him. Tong Lu criticized him in her heart.¡¯Will it kill this man to tell me everything?¡¯ She had been nervous downstairs for a few hours, thinking that a fight was about to break out upstairs. Even if they didn¡¯t fight, they would be at daggers drawn. In the end, the two sides were clearly ying a game of Go. He braced himself and walked over. He poured four cups of tea respectfully. Leng Yejin had already turned around. He stood next to the president, and his posture aligned with Yin Zhan¡¯S. ¡°Dad, please have some tea.¡± ¡°Mr. President, please have some tea.¡± ¡°Brother, please have some tea.¡± Yin Zhan raised his eyebrows and took the teacup. He said in a calm voice, ¡± ¡°Then go out.¡± Tong Lu thought,¡¯I¡¯m being despised? They were clearly talking about her, but she couldn¡¯t listen? Do you have human rights? Holding thest cup of tea, he did not leave shamelessly. He stood in the middle of the clearly divided axes of symmetry and swept his gaze across the chessboard. He met his match. The battle was tense, and the battle between offense and defense was very intense. Looking at the current situation, it was difficult to determine the winner. Leng Yejin nced at her with his deep eyes.¡¯Is this woman not going to ask me to drink tea with her?¡¯ After talking for a long time, her mouth was dry. Tong Lu took a sip herself.¡¯Who asked a certain someone to not reveal anything to me just now?¡¯ She had to drink some tea to calm herself down. Seriously, this waspletely different from what she had imagined. Civilized people didn¡¯t actually shout at each other when they talked about things. The image she had imagined before was really too naive. ¡°Little sister, get out.¡± Yin Zhan directly asked him to leave, showing that he couldn¡¯t be naughty. it¡¯s time for dinner. Mom said to let you go down early to eat. Tong Lu was tactful. She stuffed the cup of tea that she had just drunk into Leng Yejin¡¯s hands and walked out of the room dejectedly. She remained silent for a while before she closed the door. In the end, she mumbled to herself angrily.¡¯These men of high status are not here to talk about important matters. Why are they so wary of me?¡¯ He went downstairs. In the living room, Mrs. Yin and Mrs. President were having a great time chatting. They had been best friends since they were young, but they had distanced themselves from each other because of their husband¡¯s family. If they really wanted to talk, they would have endless topics to talk about. ¡°What are they talking about?¡± ¡°Dad is ying chess with the president.¡± Oh, they haven¡¯t yed against each other for many years. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll stop for a while. Mrs. Yin called the Butler over to postpone dinner, then continued to chat with Madam President. Tong Lu nced upstairs, then downstairs. Alright, she finally understood that she was an outsider, and her worries were in vain. Chapter 554 554 The sweetest thing is Yingluo It was not until half-past seven in the evening that she heard footstepsing from upstairs. Tong Lu¡¯s heart pounded with every sound. No matter how the conversation went, Mrs. Yin acted as if she was the matriarch of the household. She was unhurried and unruffled. She instructed the Butler to prepare dinner, and everyone took their seats. Tong Lu mumbled to herself. Compared to these people, she was still inexperienced. She still had a lot to train. She gave Leng Yejin a look and seized the opportunity to drag him out. She stood under the streetlight outside the door and asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°Have you guyse to a conclusion?¡± He reached out and pulled her into his arms, letting her lean against his chest. The dim light outside the room reflected the hazy and ambiguous feelings between them. Tong Lu was burning with anxiety. How is it?¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Did my father agree to not disclose my identity?¡± ¡°How is that possible? what kind of father would wrong his own daughter like this? If Mr. Yin really agrees, then he¡¯s not your biological father anymore. You should suspect that he¡¯s a step-father, just like your father Tong, who doesn¡¯t treat you with sincerity.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in her throat. She could not find anything to say.¡±My father¡¯s stance is firm? There¡¯s no room for discussion?¡± He asked her a question but did not answer. The answer in Tong Lu¡¯s heart became clearer and clearer, and her face grew more and more bitter.¡±We didn¡¯t really talk about you.¡± Tong Lu raised her head abruptly. you guys chatted for a few hours. Was it just a game of chess? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what we should be talking about.¡± ¡°......¡± Leng Yejin lifted a lock of her long hairzily and yed with it with his fingers. He lowered his head and looked at her dejected little face. I didn¡¯t agree, but I didn¡¯t reject you firmly either. Give me an observation period to see if I¡¯m worthy of you and if I¡¯m worth your sacrifice. Once you think I¡¯m not worthy, immediately ask me to get lost as far as possible. Tong Lu¡¯s dull eyes were immediately filled with hope. ¡°What do you mean? exin yourself.¡± He pinched her face. yes. Are you happy that there¡¯s a treasure sword hanging over my head? ¡± Your brother really loves you. If I were your brother, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter this door today.¡± ¡°How long is the observation period?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know this.¡± Tong Lu pushed him away and turned to enter the house. This man was always domineering. She could only wait for the results of everything. No matter how torturous the process was, he had a heart of stone and would never give her peace of mind. She was definitely looking for trouble by falling in love with him. She nned to ask her brother about it, but she decided against it after taking a few steps. It was obvious that her brother and Leng Yejin were the same kind of people. She was not even allowed to eavesdrop on their conversation upstairs. Why would he tell her what they were talking about? They were supposed to have dinner together, but the president received an emergency call saying that a surveince aircraft had been taken down by a neighboring country. Even Yin Zhan didn¡¯t have time to eat dinner and left the manor to deal with national affairs. In the end, she and her parents were the only ones at the table. Tong Lu wanted to say something a few times, but she stopped herself. Yin Rong could tell that his daughter had something to say, so he spoke first and said bluntly, ¡± ¡°Daughter, there¡¯s one thing I have to tell you clearly. Our family and the Leng family will always be enemies, and it can¡¯t be changed because of you. your brother and that stinky brat of the Leng family that you care about might eat at the same table in front of you in the future, but this will not stop them from killing each other and participating in political disputes in ces that you can¡¯t see. No one will show mercy for you. If you choose this path, then never ask about things that men don¡¯t want you to know, or you¡¯ll be in a dilemma.¡± Chapter 555 555 The sweetest thing is Yingluo Tong Lu tightened her grip on her chopsticks. She knew everything, but she did not dare to hope that she had the ability and capability to change the two families because of her. ¡°Will there never be a Day of Peace?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Tong Lu raised her eyes and looked at her biological father. ¡°But it won¡¯t be because of you.¡± Yin Rong picked up some food for his daughter. His imposing father ced the future situation in front of his daughter, hoping that she would recognize the reality.¡±Only when the country is threatened and in danger from the outside can it unite as one and fight against the outside world. There are no political parties in front of the country, only Patriots.¡± And she was not a country. I hope that you will think about this carefully. There¡¯s no rush. You can think about it slowly. We will respect your choice and do our best to protect you. However, we have already told you the prerequisites. Once you have made up your mind in the future, you will have to bear the consequences of your choice. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, no one can bear it for you. You should walk your own path. This is how I taught your brother since young. It¡¯s the same for you. Tong Lu nodded and looked at her parents. Her eyes were slightly wet.¡±Thank you,¡± ¡°Who are we?¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom and dad.¡± Yin Rong looked at his daughter with a gratified expression. When he thought of the life and death agreement that brat Leng Yejin had signed in front of him, his expression became ambiguous. He calmed down, and his mood soured.¡±Let¡¯s eat.¡± Mrs. Yin looked at her daughter worriedly.¡±Yes, Lulu, eat more.¡± After dinner, the family sat in the living room and enjoyed their time after dinner. Tong Lu received a text message from Leng Yejin and remembered that he had given her a gift. She went over, opened it, and gave it to her parents. The gifts for her mother were a thousand-year-old wild Lingzhi and a piece of unpolished natural emerald. They were very rare and priceless. Mrs. Yin was very satisfied with both gifts. The Lingzhi was nourishing, and she could process the Emerald into any jewelry she liked. Mrs. Yin smiled happily.¡±That¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡± ¡°What is it that I can¡¯t buy for you?¡± Yin Rong swept his wife a nce. Mrs. Yin red back at him. man, can¡¯t I smile at someone else¡¯s filial piety? This thousand-year-old wild Lingzhi seems to be really good.¡± Yin Rong snorted, trying to be clever. Only women were easily coaxed by gifts. Tong Lu stuck her tongue out and took out another gift. It looked rather heavy, and Yin Rong had no idea what it was. Yin Rong did not care for it. He opened the International channel and checked the news. However, when Tong Lu opened the box and ced a Jade go piece on the table, he could not help but change his expression when he toyed with the Jade piece. The priceless Hetian jade go pieces had a sense of age. Even though Tong Lu was not very good at go, she had seen a picture of the go board in Master Lu¡¯s study room before. Due to Master Lu¡¯s love and desire for the go board, Tong Lu was rather knowledgeable about it. After thinking about it for a long time, she knew that it was the go board that was out of print and was the most popr Go board in the world to date. Tong Lu was overjoyed. She did not know if her father was a go enthusiast, but since Leng Yejin had given her this, she guessed that he must be. This man was the best at ying along. She looked at her father and saw the light in his eyes. They were very bright. ¡°Dad, I also know a little about go. If you don¡¯t mind my poor skills, why don¡¯t I y a game with you? Let¡¯s try it out.¡± Chapter 556 556 The sweetest thing is Yingluo ¡°Oh, you know about it too?¡± Mister Yin Rong restrained himself and didn¡¯t move an inch. He didn¡¯t want to be happy by a set of go. ¡°Yeah, I know a teacher. He likes to y Go and practices calligraphy at his house. He doesn¡¯t have anyone to y go with him, so he would ask me to make up the numbers. I¡¯m only at the level of making up the numbers, so I hope you don¡¯t mind me.¡± Tong Lu said as she put away her go pieces. She was trying to please her father. then y a game with me. Let daddy see what you¡¯re capable of. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t win. Daddy will teach you. Mrs. Yin sat at the side and watched the game with a smile. She would asionally interrupt with a few words. She did not have the manners to watch a game of chess at all. She was intimidated by Mr. Yin Rong¡¯s fierce words to shut up, but she ignored him. She peeled the pistachios and gave them to her daughter and her husband. Tong Lu felt warm inside when she saw that scene. Perhaps, this was the so-called happiness of a family. There was also a gift for Yin Zhan. However, Yin Zhan had not returned home all night because of national affairs, so Tong Lu pushed open the door to his bedroom. She looked around and ced the gifts on the table. She had never stepped into Yin Zhan¡¯s room before. It was really tough and full of manliness, without any soft decorations. Seeing the oil painting on the entire wall, she was so shocked that she took two steps back. It was too intimidating, so intimidating that she did not dare to look at it directly. It was a Lion standing on the top of the grasnd, looking down at the world, as if it were a real king. She heaved a sigh of relief and left quietly. Her mind was still filled with the lion¡¯s eyes in the oil painting. It was too powerful. Probably only someone like her brother could sleep in this room calmly. If it were her, she would be scared to death if she saw the lion in the middle of the night. The next day, Tong Lu brought Shanshan to the amusement park to y. She brought Lan Ting along too. The two children would havepany. She had been neglecting her daughter because of all kinds of things. She actually felt quite guilty and was also afraid that Shanshan would have other thoughts and suspect that she didn¡¯t want her. Even if she was not Shanshan¡¯s stepmother now, how could the rtionship between mother and daughter for so many years change just because they were single? That night, she wanted to bring Shanshan to the yin residence. However, Leng Yejin called her and told her that it was not appropriate. She sighed. In fact, she knew that the two families could not be too close. If people found out that she had brought Shanshan to the yin residence, who knew what they would think? She could only ask the chauffeur to send the two children back to the Leng family and the presidential pce. Then, she returned to the yin family alone. Sitting in the car, she scrolled through the news. The hot topic about her not being the daughter-inw of the Leng family had not faded. However, her reputation had risen to another level because of this. Someone had even given her the title of ¡± the nation¡¯s best mother. there were even many private messages on her Weibo. They were confession letters from some men who felt that she was the ideal marriage partner and had the intention to develop their rtionship with her. Tong Lu was embarrassed. If Leng Yejin saw these private messages, he would definitely give her a bad look. However, it couldn¡¯t stop the entertainment nature ofizens. She was selected by a magazine as: She was the ideal daughter-inw in the eyes of mother-inw of the year. In the office, some people teased her. There were even unmarried male employees of the president¡¯s office who threw peach blossom branches at her, asking her if she had time to ask her out for a meal. She had no idea where Leng Yejin had gotten the news from, but he texted her. His tone was dangerous and sour.¡±I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re quite popr. The peach blossom? His suitors were all over the inte and office? How many love letters did you receive today?¡± She picked up the message and thought for a moment before replying: ¡°I don¡¯t know how many I¡¯ve received, but I¡¯ve never received any from my boyfriend.¡± Chapter 557 557 The sweetest thing is Yingluo The text message was sent, but there was no reply. Tong Lu pursed her lips. She would never expect this man to write her a love letter unless the sun rose from the West. She put away her thoughts and continued working. Just as she finished writing a draft and clicked her mouse to send it to sister Kelly¡¯s email, she saw two colleagues standing around the window and looking out. look, look, who¡¯s dominating the world¡¯s LED disy stage? ¡± On the skyscraper opposite the presidential pce, there was a huge disy screen. It was known as the world¡¯s highest stage of LED disy. In a building with more than 80 floors, a disy screen almost took up 40 floors of the wall area. It had always been a ce that the advertising world fought for. If any celebrity could upy an advertisement on it, it would definitely be popr for a while. Tong Lu¡¯s office was in an excellent position. She could see therge disy screen on the tall building in the distance when she turned her head to look out of the window. She was holding a cup of coffee and sipping it leisurely. When she heard her colleagues ¡®movements, she turned her head to look out of the window. On the huge disy screen of half the building, a sentence popped up: I don¡¯t have a love letter. I only have a love song. It¡¯s dedicated to the woman who has been silently giving me all this time and is still silently giving me all this time. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not dare to think that the words were written for her, but a woman¡¯s sixth sense was at work. The first thought that came to her mind was that Leng Yejin had said those words to her. This sentence jumped for a long time, almost ten minutes, before it slowly faded away. Then, the man¡¯s slender fingers and the violin on his shoulder were printed. Only a small part of the man¡¯s face could be seen, and his sexy lips and chin were enough to make women go crazy and suffocate. Her phone was ringing. Tong Lu answered the call, but no one said anything. The song ¡± Canon in D ¡± came from the phone, and with the image on the screen outside the window, her heart couldn¡¯t react for a moment. She held her breath, and her fingertips trembled slightly. Was it Leng Yejin who was ying the violin for her? She had never known that he could y the violin. At that moment, in Leng Yejin¡¯s office, Long Yan was holding up a piece of filming equipment that was specially used by the television station¡¯s photojournalists. He aimed it at the man who was standing by the window and ying the violin. He was secretly impressed. So, this was how big brother Jin was when he was trying to please a woman. He was noble, elegant, and romantic. Tong Lu clutched her phone tightly in one hand and held a cup of coffee in the other. She was staring out of the window. She did not even realize how sweet the faint smile on her lips was. Canon in the past ¡± was just a world-famous song to her, but at this moment, its meaning had been sublimated. It represented love, and it was the first love letter she had received from her boyfriend. She really liked that tune. One part was chasing the other from the beginning to the end. The music was extremely lingering. At thest swirl, the two partspletely merged into one and never separated, as if they were together in life and death. Tears welled up in her eyes. Even though her parents had ced the future in front of her and told her how difficult it would be, at this moment, her heart was still filled with waves and she wanted to follow them. True love is not a moment of infatuation, but knowing how difficult the future will be and still wanting to persist, isn¡¯t it? Whether he would overturn the world and protect her, even if she had no confidence in her heart, how would she know if there would be a miracle if she didn¡¯t try? Only by believing would she be able to get what she wanted to believe in the future, right? Chapter 558 558 The sweetest thing is Yingluo In the office, a few female colleagues were standing in front of another window and having a discussion. whichpany is this new advertisement? this advertisement is quite creative. I like it so much. I wonder which celebrity is it. I really want to kiss those lips. Why isn¡¯t there a full face? I can¡¯t stop myself. it doesn¡¯t look like an advertisement. There¡¯s no sign of a promotional product at all. I think it¡¯s a high-profile confession. how could it not be an advertisement? that¡¯s the world¡¯s highest advertising outdoor stage. We¡¯ll wait and see. In the end, we¡¯ll definitelyunch a product. Lulu, what do you think? ¡± Someone called out to her. She suddenly came back to her senses and asked,¡±ah?¡± Hehe, I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Why are you crying? where are you feeling ufortable?¡± no, I¡¯m so handsome that I¡¯m in tears. Tong Lu could not hide the smile on her face. She wiped the corners of her eyes and could not bear to look away from the LED disy screen. As the song ended, the man ying the violin slowly faded away, and a big red heart was gradually reflected on the screen, jumping and burning. Along with the words that were printed out one by one, the high-rise buildings were used as paper and written down. ¡°When we first met, I thought that it was just a disgusting love that I had to have;¡± ¡°Slowly getting to know each other, thinking that we would be backed off, suspicious, estranged, defeated by difficulties and obstacles, and finally be strangers;¡± ¡°We thought that distrust would kill love, so we drew a line and led our own lives, but that wasn¡¯t our end.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you. If you want to hear it, I will slowly execute it for you every day in the future. I will use my entire life to write it. Once I have set my eyes on you, I will not get off the bus in the middle. Only by holding your hand tightly can I tell you what is forever and what is a long-term peace of mind.¡± ¡°Baby, thank you for your understanding and tolerance.¡± ¡°To Tong Lu.¡± this woman has long been reserved. Those who covet her will die! The jumping red hearts on the LED disy faded away, revealing a man¡¯s hand. He gestured with the gun and pointed it at the camera, as if anyone dared to covet it. The next second, bang! Oh my God, this man! Tong Lu stared at the building across the street. The words on the wall were huge, and she could read them clearly even with her sharp vision. Tong Lu did not know whether tough or cry. She was both happy and angry. Was this man writing her a love letter? or was he not happy with her having too many womentely and was dering his ownership of the house? As expected, don¡¯t count on him. He¡¯s not overbearing! In particr, thest sentence and the hand gesture were clearly a warning to the male staff in the president¡¯s office. They were extremely domineering! ¡°My God, Lulu, who is it? He¡¯s too crazy!¡± The female colleagues in the office swarmed around her, unable to suppress their curiosity. Tong Lu immediately hung up the phone and smiled helplessly. ¡°Lulu, you have a boyfriend? Who¡¯s that? you¡¯ve hidden it so well. Hurry and reveal it. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s a bastard,¡± Tong Lu said with a smile. She was a bastard that people both loved and hated. She was extremely annoying, but she was also extremely infatuated with her. Her poprity on the hot search list had only disappeared a few days ago. In a few hours, she would probably be an influential figure in the entertainment industry again. Couldn¡¯t he have told her to keep a low profile? Tong Lu¡¯s face was red and her brain was burning. She did not know how to get out of her colleagues ¡®interrogation until she heard the young man¡¯s voice. excuse me, who¡¯s Tong Lu? is this your flower? ¡± How could the deliverymen of today send flowers into the presidential pce? Since when was it so easy to enter and leave the presidential pce? Tong Lu did not believe it at all. But what was impossible when she encountered that non-human bastard? Chapter 559 559 The sweetest thing is Yingluo Tong Lu returned to her seat with arge bouquet of bright and juicy roses in her arms. If the Chief of Staff had note in at that moment, she would probably have been pestered by her colleagues until she had to raise her hands in surrender. He ced the Rose to the side and cursed in his heart. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that people would guess that it was him and cause trouble? Although he had once said that she was his woman in front of Guo Ying and a richdy, she knew that he could not disclose her identity now. Moreover, she had just gotten rid of her title as a widow. It was not appropriate for her to have a scandal with her former uncle at this time. Forget it. Whatever she was worried about, it was all in vain. He had his own ns. To be his woman, she had to have a strong heart. With a breath, his nose was filled with the fragrance of flowers, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rippled. She calmed herself down and seriously thought over his words. No one knew what the future would be like, but he would hold her hand tightly to give her peace of mind. Her heart was as if it had been ironed t. As long as he was willing to hold her hand, she would never retreat. After some thought, she replied to him with a text message: ¡°Do you want to have dinner together tonight?¡± after work, stay at the presidential pce for dinner. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After work, Tong Lu went to the president¡¯s living quarters and ran into the president¡¯s chief photographer, Moza. The man raised his camera to capture the brightest female lead of the day. Tong Lu quickly covered her face with her hands.¡±Don¡¯t take my picture, don¡¯t take my picture.¡± Other than the president, mo Zha was the only person in the presidential pce who could move freely. He followed the president all year round and recorded his every move. His understanding of his job was to record history! As the president¡¯s chief photographer, he would encounter many top-secret scenes, but no matter what he heard or saw, he could only keep it to himself. All the photos he took during work (good or bad) were not allowed to be deleted and were all saved. Tong Lu did not want to be part of his history and be saved by him. However, mo Zha was very interested in her today. He was running away when he suddenly heard the sound of a car stopping. A man in a handsome trench coat walked out of the car. Tong Lu immediately pointed at Leng Yejin and said, ¡± ¡°You can take his picture, not me.¡± Leng Yejin was still confused about the situation. When he heard that, he raised his eyebrows. His voice was calm, but there was no room for resistance.¡±Come here!¡± Two words, and her footsteps didn¡¯t listen to her. She walked towards him before her mind could think. She was simply a coward. She begged Leng Yejin for help. tell mo Zha to stop patting me. He keeps patting me. I can¡¯t escape. Leng Yejin nced at mo Zha. He was calm andposed. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. He was very generous and allowed mo Zha to freely disy his photography skills. Tong Lu was stunned. His voice brushed past her ears. be careful that your ugly photos will be recorded in the archives. You¡¯ll be a disgrace in history. Just smile. What are you afraid of? a hundred yearster, you¡¯ll still be the most beautiful existence in the presidential archives! He tilted his head, his eyes full of love and deep meaning. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She shyly leaned against his shoulder and forced a smile. Her smile was a little stiff. He wrapped his arm around her waist. She felt very ticklish. In the end, she fixed her gaze on the smile on the photo. She was unusually happy. Perhaps a hundred yearster, when he looked up the images of the previous presidents, he would see this smile. Leng Yejin felt goosebumps all over his body as he thought about this. He hoped that he would not get the chance to do that. A hundred yearster, he would want to grow old with his son. He would not want to be an old man who would flip through old photos and reminisce about a certain day when his woman asked him for a love letter. Chapter 560 560 The sweetest thing is Yingluo Moza looked at the photo and was very satisfied. He left decisively, leaving the man and woman looking at each other. The setting sun shone on Tong Lu¡¯s face. Leng Yejin cast a sideways nce at her. Her small face was even more beautiful than the red glow in the sky. He held her hand, and his tall figure walked up the stairs with her. The warmth of his palm was very heartwarming, so she let him hold her. Thinking about what he had said, that he needed to hold her hand tightly to tell her what was forever, her heart could not help but ripple. When they entered the house, Shanshan was lying on the table doing her homework. When she saw them, she cried for help because she had a question she couldn¡¯t do. Tong Lu went over to teach her. Leng Yejin sat next to her and sank into the couchzily. He had long legs and was extremely handsome. Tong Lu asionally raised her head and nced at him, but she could not bear to look away.¡¯Phew, am I infatuated with him today?¡¯ Women really couldn¡¯t stand sweet words, and she was no exception. Her mind was filled with him the entire afternoon, and she couldn¡¯t stop. After she finished teaching a question, Leng Yejin raised his hand and pulled her over to sit on hisp. Even though it was not appropriate to mess around in the presidential pce, Leng Yejin still could not hold himself back. He ced hisrge palm on her waist, lowered his head, and gave her a Peck. Tong Lu was bashful, but she was happy. The corners of her lips curled up. She subconsciously scanned her surroundings to make sure that there was no one around. Then, she took the initiative to kiss him. They did not know when, but their breathing became heavier. In the end, he pinched her chin and kissed her a little too passionately. Fortunately, the two of them were still restrained and knew what was not suitable for children. After they had enough, they separated. They could hear footstepsing from afar. Madam President wasing down from upstairs. Tong Lu immediately got off hisp and lowered her head to watch Shanshan do her homework. She also checked on her while she was at it. Leng Yejin picked up a magazine and started reading leisurely. After dinner, he intentionally asked her to stay and not return to the yin residence. He had reserved a room at the presidential pce. His hint was too obvious, and Tong Lu did not reject him. However, Madam president¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Ye Jin, stay a little longer and send Lulu back to the yin residence.¡± Before Leng Yejin could say anything, Madam President said sternly in front of the two of them, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to have sex in the first three months of pregnancy. Don¡¯t take it lightly and be careful not to hurt my grandson. You¡¯re not allowed to live together for the next three months, in case Yingluo and the rest of you are too young and can¡¯t control yourselves.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face was so red that she could not even lift her head. Leng Yejin, on the other hand, was calm andposed. He listened attentively. If they didn¡¯t live together, they wouldn¡¯t have grandchildren! He had no choice but to drive Shanshan away after she fell asleep. Tong Lu sat in the car and rubbed her stomach. She did not dare to imagine how disappointed Madam would be if she found out that she was not pregnant. She tilted her head and said angrily, ¡± it¡¯s all your good idea. Now, everyone thinks that I¡¯m pregnant. My mom knows about it too. She makes soup for me every morning. What if I can¡¯t get pregnant? how will we clean up the mess?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any confidence in me?¡± this isn¡¯t a matter of confidence. I¡¯ve been feeling a little impatient these past two days. It¡¯s like I¡¯m on my period. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression froze when he heard that. He let out a sigh. ¡°What a disappointing stomach!¡± He nced at her while driving. Tong Lu¡¯s intuition was very urate. After she took a shower that night, she sensed that she was on her period. Leng Yejin was lying in bed, waiting to spread his seed. When he learned about this, the mature man actually covered his head with a pillow. He refused to ept this cruel reality. This matter was challenging his ability to sow seeds! It was all in vain! ¡°I let you absorb so much Yang Qi, you can¡¯t even earn back the principal!¡± Chapter 561 561 The sweetest thing is Yingluo Tong Lu pursed her lips. She made herself invisible and sneaked into the nket. She did not want to catch a cold. Leng Yejin had decided to go against her. He took out his phone and started to look up how to get a woman pregnant. Tong Lu peeked at him. He was actually studying the information on a woman¡¯s pregnancy period seriously. He looked so serious that those who did not know him would think that he was studying philosophy. ¡°Why are you looking at this?¡± Leng Yejin cast a disdainful nce at her with his powerful eyes and continued to read his book. He put on a cold and aloof front. ording to the information, if you want to increase your chances of conceiving, you have to master a woman¡¯s pregnancy period. Otherwise, all your hard work will be in vain. It turns out that women have to be ovting on the 14th day of menstruation, and the eggs can only be fertilized within 12-24 hours after the eggs areid. At other times, even if non-human beings work day and night, they can¡¯t get you pregnant! Leng Yejin took out the calendar and carefully calcted the time. He made a note of the date of her conception next month. Then, he told her stingily, ¡± this non-human will pamper you for the next few days next month. Don¡¯t even think about it for the rest of the time. It¡¯s not worth it! Tong Lu chuckled.¡¯Zhenzhen? what did she think about?¡¯ This non-human was too petty, as if she had taken advantage of him. However, it was indeed quite an advantage. Her skin was so good that everyone in the office was envious and jealous. Her body was in great condition, and it was a nourishing and beauty home product that was hard toe by in a hundred years. It saved her a lot of facial masks and the cost of going to the beauty salon. Tong Lu gritted her teeth. I¡¯ll try my best next month. what¡¯s the use of your hard work? I have to work hard for this. Are you trying to take the initiative to attack the non-human? ¡± Leng Yejin threw away his cold and aloof mask and held her in his arms. He was upset, but he still had to hold her tightly. Women on their period were fragile on the inside. Their bodies were weak too. They needed care and concern. Otherwise, it would be even worse if they ended up in the hospital. Since he could not eat meat, he wanted to try some minced meat. The phone rang beside his ear. The man frowned. Tong Lu smiled and took out her phone. It was a call from Xu Ying. She had seen the news today and wanted to congratte her. Tong Lu, thank you. I saw it on Weibo, so I wanted to give you a call. ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± ¡°Thank you for making me believe that there is love in this world.¡± Other people might not know who was the one who was being romantic to Tong Lu today, but Xu Ying knew it without even guessing. However, no matter how beautiful the rtionship was, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Lulu, I¡¯m going overseas. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have the chance to party again in the future.¡± ¡°Overseas? where are you going?¡± ¡°My brother has arranged for me to live abroad for two years.¡± Healing emotional wounds. Breathing the air of the same city with that person, a simple move from him would mess up her heart. She now deeply understood that to her, Leng Yerong was a person who could not get what he wanted and had forgotten how difficult it was to do so. The only way was perhaps to go far away to leave thest bit of self-respect for herself and learn to love herself. Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached when she heard her voice. However, she could not help her with her rtionship. Even her own rtionship was in danger. Her future would be very difficult. ¡°Lulu, can I ask you for a favor? I want to see him onest time before I go abroad. I¡¯ve liked him for many years, and I¡¯ve collected a lot of things about him over the years. I want to give them all to him. I don¡¯t dare to have high hopes for him to keep them or throw them away. I just want to give him that there¡¯s nothing shameful about loving someone. Can you please help me arrange it, brother Jin? ¡± Chapter 562 562 If time had not let me meet you (1) Tong Lu did not ask Leng Yejin about it. She nodded on his behalf and hung up the phone. She felt her heart clench.¡±Leng Yerong really doesn¡¯t like Yingying? However, he clearly cared a lot about Yingying¡¯s injury thest time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s very difficult for outsiders to intervene in matters of the heart. I¡¯ve helped her as much as I can, but ye Rong¡¯s attitude is very firm. Maybe he cares, but he doesn¡¯t want to give Yingying any hope. It¡¯s good for her to go abroad to calm down.¡± Tong Lu sighed.¡¯Can I get better just by going abroad?¡¯ Liking someone was not something that time and space could heal. She was hurt, but she had to leave her home and go to a strange ce to lick her wounds. She felt sad for Yingying. Unfortunately, no matter how sad he felt for her, it was useless. Just like what Leng Yejin had said, it was difficult for outsiders to interfere in matters of the heart. Putting this problem aside, she couldn¡¯t ignore her own problem. How to deal with the domestic garbage when she was on her period? If she didn¡¯t deal with it, the servants woulde in to clean up the house, and the fact that she wasn¡¯t pregnant would be exposed immediately. If her family found out, they would definitely be furious. Right now, her parents had only promised to give her an observation period. If they found out that they were lying to her, the observation period would probably end immediately. Tong Lu wailed in despair. The next morning, as usual, Leng Yejin woke up at dawn and left. However, before he left, the woman threw him a bag of garbage. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. Was he the man in charge of taking out the garbage? ¡°Has the yin family reached the point where you have to clean up your own trash?¡± Tong Lu braced herself and did not dare to look at him. ¡°You can¡¯t let the servants clean this. It¡¯s used.¡± Her voice was as soft as a mosquito.¡±Aunty¡¯s towel.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. You¡¯re asking me to help you throw this?¡± Her face was filled with ck lines, and her expression suddenly became dangerous. Her gaze was so strong that it could kill her! ¡°What else can we do? I can¡¯t possibly go out with a bag of trash, right? It¡¯s very suspicious. Anyway, you¡¯ll just leave with a whoosh and you can turn invisible. It¡¯ll only take a few seconds to lose you.¡± When she finished speaking, she wished she could find a hole to hide in. She had never been so embarrassed and awkward in her life to ask a man to help her throw away such trash. She was already prepared to die. Leng Yejin took a deep breath, then another deep breath. He lowered his head and nced at the garbage bag she was carrying. In the quiet air, he could hear the sound of his teeth grinding. Then, someone took the bag from her hand in disdain. The man¡¯s powerful voice came from above her head. He said three words, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡± What sin had hemitted in his past life? In this life, not only did he buy her sanitary pads, but he also had to help her dispose of this kind of garbage! If others knew about this, his reputation would be ruined! Tong Lu immediately stood on her tiptoes and eagerly gave him a good morning kiss, trying to extinguish the man¡¯s anger. Leng Yejin¡¯s tensed expression did not ease at all. He was not going to let her off so easily. He lowered his head and red at her. ¡°Just wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with you after a few days!¡± After he finished speaking, the ck shadow shed and disappeared without a trace. Tong Lu patted her chest. She was worried about her future. She washed up, went downstairs, had breakfast, and got into Yin Zhan¡¯s car to go to work. When she arrived at the presidential pce, she got out of the car and watched it leave. However, she felt someone Pat her on the back. Her colleague eximed,¡¯Tong Lu, the motorcade that sent you to work ... It looks like it¡¯s Mr. Yin¡¯s, right? The license te number looks right. Oh my God, was it Sir Yin who professed his love to you in such a domineering manner yesterday?¡± Tong Lu chuckled. Chapter 563 563 If time had not let me meet you (2) ¡°Oh my God, how did you hook up with Sir Yin? he¡¯s one of the top Bachelors like Mr. Leng. If people find out that the man who overbearingly confessed his love to you yesterday was Sir Yin, I think you¡¯ll be stabbed to death by thousands of women.???,???????????????????,????????,????¡± Her colleague sped her shoulders and wanted to bite her to death. Tong Lu smiled sheepishly. This was a big misunderstanding. ¡°What are you thinking? how could someone as high and mighty as Sir Yin like me? I¡¯m still very clear about my status. How would I dare to overestimate my own abilities and dream of flying up the branch and bing a Phoenix?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°How could you possibly catch Mister Yin¡¯s eye?¡± her colleague sized her up. His tone was full of ridicule and jealousy, but it did not contain any malice. It was just a joke between colleagues. but why are you in Mr. Yin¡¯s car? two days ago, I heard from my colleagues that you¡¯ve been getting picked up by a fleet of cars. We thought it was Mr. Leng¡¯s fleet and didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Sir Yin¡¯s mother likes Greece literature, so he hired me to go to his house to trante these books. I¡¯ll go to Sir Yin¡¯s house after work to do the trantion work, and I¡¯ll provide food and amodation. I¡¯ll also get a free ride to work in the morning. Sir Yin has always been friendly to the people. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± She thought that it was impossible for Mr. Yin to be interested in Tong Lu. She must be dreaming. Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she had managed to get away with it. It seemed that she could not ride her brother¡¯s car to work so arrogantly in the future. After some thought, she sent her brother a text message to tell him that she did not want to ride his car home at night. It would be too high-profile and cause misunderstandings easily. The text message was sent, but there was no reply. When it was almost time to get off work, she sent another message, but there was still no reply. She avoided her colleagues and went downstairs. There was an eye-catching Aston Martin One-77 waiting for her. Yan Shuo pressed the horn and stuck his head out of the car.¡±Dear baby, get in the car.¡± His voice was especially loud. When it was time to get off work, many employees in the presidential office also got off work one after another. They all looked around, and the gossipy employees eximed in surprise. So, it was young master Yan who had professed his love to Tong Lu in such a domineering manner yesterday? The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s eyes twitched. She wished she could just turn around and leave. Yan Shuo got out of the car and walked up to her. He opened his arms and gave her a big hug. He was so passionate that she could not bear it. ¡°What are you doing? do you still want to be me?¡± Tong Lu growled. Yan Shuo raised his voice. I came here to pick you up from work. You¡¯re so heartless. How could you do this to me? my heart is broken. Before Yan Shuo could finish his sentence, Tong Lu covered his mouth and stopped him from speaking. God knew how many more misleading words he would say. ¡°Get in the car, get in the car. I¡¯ll get in the car, okay?¡± Tong Lu red at him. Yan Shuo raised his brows and opened the car door. Tong Lu looked around her and quickly got into the car. She was afraid that her scandal would be linked to Yan Shuo¡¯s. For the past two days, her mysterious boyfriend had been the hottest topic in the office. At night, before she took a shower, she realized that the non-human did not climb through the window. She resigned herself to her fate. She was afraid that he would note tonight. What man woulde in the middle of the night to carry an unusable woman and help her clean up the garbage the next morning? Even ordinary men could not do that, let alone Leng Yejin. She mumbled to herself and felt depressed. Men were just Philistine and pragmatic. After taking a shower and drying her hair, she had just opened the bathroom door when she suddenly saw the non-human sitting at the head of the bed with herptop on his knees, browsing the web. He was obviously not doing anything, but he was so handsome that her heart rippled. Chapter 564 564 If time had not let me meet you (3) ¡°Stop looking. You won¡¯t be able to eat it even if you keep looking.¡± Leng Yejin lifted his high-end eyelids and nced at her before he continued to browse the web. On the inte, the photo of Yan Shuo picking up his woman from work became a hot topic. There were even people in thements section who said that Cindere had found her Prince Charming and that they were a perfect match. There were all kinds of blessings and likes, but how could he not see the perfect match? They were clearly brother and sister! He had only registered an alternate ount and said that the two of them were notpatible. There was actually a group of trolls below, saying that he was sour grapes because he could not eat them. It was simply preposterous! At this moment, his mouse was fixed on a post. The topic of the post was: Talking about the nation¡¯s best mother¡¯s rumored boyfriend. The first one was a hideous-looking child who came out of nowhere. It was a junior high school graduation photo. ¡°You were in a rtionship before Shi Yang?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s aura was frosty. He pointed at a certain person¡¯s head with a murderous look on his face. ¡°What?¡± Tong Lu climbed into bed and snuggled under the nket. She sat down beside him and stared at the screen. Her eyes widened.¡±Junior high school ss representative.¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± we¡¯ve never been in a rtionship, but the middle school ss representative was my deskmate. At that time, some students spread rumors, but we were purely friends. Leng Yejin squinted his deep and dangerous eyes. His face was tense. He nced down and said in bold, ¡± Fickle! The second one was Shi Yang, the Chief Financial Officer of Hua group. He was the man that he feared the most and could not get rid of from her heart. No matter how jealous he was, that man would always have a ce in Tong Lu¡¯s heart. He had no choice but to admit it! Why did the third person be Yan Shuo? shouldn¡¯t it be him? He was the man who had been rumored to have an affair with her sister-inw on Weibo, but he was actually ignored and not listed as her rumored boyfriend! With a bang, theptop¡¯s cover was closed, and the sound was deafening! ¡°It seems that I have to make it clear to the world whose woman you are!¡± However, he had promised Mr. Yin that before he finally acknowledged him, there wouldn¡¯t be any scandals between them. As a man under observation, not only did he have to consider whether the elders in the family would ept her, he also had to keep his promise to Mr. Yin to ensure that the yin family would ept him. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard someone knocking on the door. Mrs. Yin entered the room. Tong Lu secretly nced at the head of the bed. She heaved a sigh of relief when she did not see Mrs. Yin. ¡°Lulu, your father and I have to go back to the South tomorrow. I want to sleep with you tonight and have a private talk with you.¡± Mrs. Yin did not wait for Tong Lu¡¯s permission. She walked toward the bed. She wanted to be closer to her daughter and stay behind to spend more time with her. However, her husband was not an idle person. There were many things in the South that he needed to deal with. Tong Lu¡¯s eyelids twitched. Leng Yejin quickly got out of bed and avoided her. After waiting for a while, he saw the situation clearly, put on his clothes gloomily, and left from the balcony. Tong Lu heard the door to the balcony creak open. She knew that he had left, and she felt relieved. In fact, she could not bear to see her parents leave either. So, she snuggled under the nket and enjoyed the rare maternal love. In the middle of the night, she had a private conversation with her mother about her own matters. No matter what she said, Mama Yin loved to hear it. As they chatted, they fell asleep unknowingly. Mrs. Yin was also very sleepy and went to the toilet before going to sleep. When she came back, her face changed and she woke her up.¡±Lulu, did you have a miscarriage? Or did you be a drug puppet?¡± Tong Lu was jolted awake. ¡°You aborted the child?¡± Mrs. Yin¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. Otherwise, why would there be used sanitary pads in the bathroom? If a pregnant woman used this, the only possibility was that she had an abortion or had an abortion. Chapter 565 565 If only time had not let me meet you (4) Tong Lu was dumbfounded for a moment and did not know how to answer. Seeing her daughter¡¯s expression, Mrs. Yin strode out, and in the blink of an eye, Mr. Yin and Yin Zhan hurriedly put on their clothes and came over to ask her what was going on. Miscarriage? A drug? Not pregnant at all? Tong Lu kept thinking about which one to say. Her period was a little painful, so her face looked a little pale under the light. As she thought about it, mother Yin smacked her forehead. ah, it could also be an ectopic pregnancy. Ectopic pregnancy can also be simr to a period. Hurry to the hospital for a checkup! Yin Zhan stood at the side with a serious expression on his face. He immediately called the hospital and asked the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department to get ready to take her to the hospital. Tong Lu heard what he said on the phone, and a few words popped into her mind.¡±Obstetrics and Gynecology, Xuxu¡¯s ectopic pregnancy, Xuxu¡± Tong Lu felt a headacheing on. She clutched the nket tightly in her hands.¡¯Won¡¯t I be exposed if I go to the hospital?¡¯ Mrs. Yin urged her to put on her clothes quickly, and the few of them left the room. Tong Lu jumped off the bed and put on her clothes while she called Leng Yejin anxiously. The first thing she said was, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been exposed, what should we do?¡± ¡°What was exposed?¡± Leng Yejin sounded very tired. Tong Lu exined the situation to him. Leng Yejin¡¯s voice soundedzy and depressed over the phone.¡±You¡¯re a woman who can¡¯t aplish anything but ruin things! You can¡¯t get pregnant, and you¡¯ve already exposed yourself. Which hospital are your parents nning to take you to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Leng Yejin quickly put on his clothes. He supported his forehead with one hand. He was very upset. If his parents knew that he had made such a big fuss, they would definitely give him a good beating. They would definitely not support him to marry Tong Lu. His father supported him because of his grandson. ask which hospital it is. Text me immediately after you know. Tong Lu put on her clothes. The car was ready downstairs. She got into the car with her parents and headed to the hospital. While they were in the car, she sent the hospital¡¯s name to Leng Yejin¡¯s phone. Ji Yiming received a call from Leng Yejin. do you know any Junior Sister in the second hospital of chasu city who¡¯s in the gynecology department? ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Xia zhihan works in the second hospital of the city, and she¡¯s in the gynecology department.¡± why is the gynecologist who took out the bullet for Xia zhihan thest time? ¡± she¡¯s an expert in bullet extraction. She trained with thebat unit, but her main profession is Gynecology. ¡°Use the beauty trap to get her! Tong Lu is going to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the second chasu City Hospital for a physical examination now. Tell her to insist that Tong Lu had a natural miscarriage.¡± Ji Yiming sat up abruptly. Sister-inw is pregnant? And a miscarriage?¡± it¡¯s fake. Quickly settle her! Ji Yiming stammered. brother Jin, if I could use my beauty to seduce her, I would have already made her pregnant with two babies in a year. Would Qianqian still be ~ Virgin? ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t even think about studying me in the future.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t really cooperate with me in the first ce.¡± it¡¯s done. I¡¯ll let you study it all day. When it was time to sacrifice, it must be sacrificed: ¡°It¡¯s no problem for me to bring you around the capital.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s spirit was lifted. But how could he deal with Xia zhihan? He agreed too quickly and encountered a problem. On the other hand, Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in a mess. Mrs. Yin held her hand, feeling extremely sorry for her. When they arrived at the hospital, before they could get out of the car, they saw another fleet of cars. Xu Yin got out of the car with a woman in his arms and rushed into the hospital at lightning speed. Chapter 566 566 If only time had not let me meet you Both sides rushed to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. When the director of the hospital heard that both the Xu family and the yin family had arrived at the hospital, he got out of bed in the middle of the night and rushed to the hospital as if he was facing a great enemy. Tong Lu followed her family to the gynecologist¡¯s office in fear. She could hear Xu Yin¡¯s thunderous voice in the quiet corridor. ¡°You¡¯d better protect my child and my wife. If anything happens to them, I¡¯ll blow up the entire hospital! We¡¯ll all be buried with her!¡± The voice was deafening and resounded through the world. Tong Lu was shocked when she saw that Xu yinbai¡¯s shirt was covered in blood. At that moment, Yan Wanwan had already been sent to the emergency operating room in the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department. He stood outside the operating room with his hands clenched into fists. His face was pale, and his entire being was as cold as ice. He was even colder than the cold winter night outside. Yin Zhan nced at Xu Yin and then at the bright lights in the emergency room. His expression was dark. He strode over and grabbed Xu Yin by the cor. His voice was as cold as ice.¡±What¡¯s wrong with Wanwan?¡± ¡°None of your business ~ Who the hell are you?¡± Xu Yin bumped into Yin Zhan and pushed him away, his expression extremely ugly.¡±You don¡¯t have to ask about my wife.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Zhan¡¯s Iron Fist smashed towards him. Yin Zhan had been in the Army before and was even the battle King of the Army. His fist was fast and hateful. Xu Yin staggered and blood came out of the corner of his mouth. ¡°Zhan ¡®er!¡± Mister Yin Rong stopped him with a deep voice. ¡°Zhan ¡®er, you¡¯re still in the mood to meddle in other people¡¯s business at a time like this!¡± Mama Yin disagreed. Xia zhihan, who was wearing a white coat, walked over and bowed. ¡°Mr. Yin, Mrs. Yin, Sir Yin, I¡¯m miss Tong¡¯s personal doctor. Miss Tong, pleasee with me to the emergency room.¡± Xia zhihan gestured and pointed to the emergency room opposite Yan Wanwan¡¯s room. Mother Yin pulled Xia zhihan aside and exined the situation. she¡¯s pregnant, but she¡¯s bleeding there now. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a miscarriage or an ectopic pregnancy. You have to check carefully and make sure nothing happens. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Yin, I¡¯m the best doctor in this field.¡± Xia zhihan thought of Ji Yiming¡¯s call ten minutes ago. You¡¯ve helped me this time, so I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do in the future. The corners of her mouth twitched slyly. Anything? Can¡¯t we learn to Crow like a rooster at five in the morning? Outside the two emergency operating rooms, two groups of people were sitting on the long benches on both sides. The director brought a group of hospital executives who had climbed out of their beds. They arrivedte and were very respectful. Suddenly, the door of the emergency room was pushed open and a nurse rushed out. The director¡¯s assistant asked her about the situation, and the nurse quickly reported, ¡± Mrs. Xu¡¯s fallopian tube has ruptured, causing her to bleed due to ectopic pregnancy. She¡¯s in critical condition now. Mrs. Yin sat next to her husband, holding his hand tightly. She was worried that her daughter would be in the same situation. Mister Yin Rong patted the back of his wife¡¯s hand, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lulu seems to be in a good condition. Stay calm.¡± Xu Yin covered his face with his hands and rubbed it hard. He had mixed feelings. The young nurse went to take a blood bag, but the hospital¡¯s type A blood bank was running low. She rushed back and asked,¡±is there anyone here with type A blood?¡± There were a lot of patients sent to the hospital yesterday due to the ident, so there¡¯s not enough type A blood in the blood bank. Mrs. Xu needs arge amount of blood supply.¡± I am! Yin Zhan suddenly stood up. take me to draw blood. ¡°My wife will never use your blood!¡± Xu Yin growled. Yin Zhan ignored him. After taking two steps, he turned around and kicked Xu Yin, wishing he could kill him with one kick! Chapter 567 567 If only time had not let me meet you (6) The force of his kick was so strong that Xu Yin fell to the ground and hit the wall. Yin Zhan roared, ¡± ¡°If you have the ability, take good care of her! And now you¡¯re telling me that she doesn¡¯t need my blood!¡± The hospital director and the apanying hospital¡¯s higher-ups took a few steps back as they could not afford to offend him. ¡°Ask the doctors and nurses on duty in the hospital who are blood type A,¡± the director quickly asked the senior management behind him. The two senior executives quickly split up. One went to a nearby hospital to borrow blood bags, and the other called the nurses to see who had type A blood. Yin Zhan had vented his anger and ordered the dumbfounded nurse to take him to draw blood. Xu Yin sat on the floor, his spirits unusually low as he got up. He stared at the emergency room, unmoving. His eyes were bloodshot, and Mama Yin couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. His expression was as if he would lose the World if something happened to the people in the emergency room. Xu Ying¡¯s parents arrived one stepter than their son. After Xu Ying arrived, she heard that her sister-inw¡¯s life was in danger due to an ectopic pregnancy, and her tears kept falling. Leng Yejin rushed to the hospital and saw that the hospital was in a state of chaos. He heard that an important figure had brought in a woman who had suffered from severe bleeding during her ectopic pregnancy and was on the verge of death. The corners of his eyes twitched violently. He thought that it was Tong Lu. He secretly thought that Ji Yiming was very capable, but did he have to put on such an exaggerated act? When he arrived at the entrance of the emergency room, his right eyelid kept twitching. The yin family was on the left, and the Xu family was on the right. On the left were his future inws, and on the right were his uncles and aunts. Leng Yejin¡¯s dark eyes scanned the room. There was only one sentence in his mind. They had seen a ghost! ¡°Cousin, why are you here?¡± Xu Ying did not know who was guarding the yin residence across the street. She thought that Leng Yejin hade to her house.¡±You also know that my sister-inw¡¯s life is in danger due to ectopic pregnancy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful,¡± Xu Kun looked at his nephew. Yin Zhan had given too much blood, and his face was a little pale. He nced at Leng Yejin arrogantly, and there was a mocking smile on his face. This was the situation that different factions would face. He wanted to see how Leng Yejin would deal with it. The door of the emergency room on the left suddenly opened, and Xia zhihan walked out. The entire Yin family stood up, and mother Yin asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It was an early idental miscarriage. The adult¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very serious, but the child was already gone.¡± Mrs. Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. how did this happen? how could she have an idental miscarriage? ¡± she asked. maybe he¡¯s too nervous or too excited. Fortunately, His Excellency¡¯s body is not badly damaged. He needs to take care of himself at home. Leng Yejin strode into the emergency room. Tong Lu was sitting in the emergency room with a guilty and embarrassed look on her face. He did not seem to be getting better. Instead, he kept lying to her. She felt bad, but there was nothing she could do about it. When she saw her father walking in, her gaze became even more guilty. She did not even dare to look at him. Mrs. Yin asked Dr. Xia many things to take note of after a miscarriage, as well as nutrition and health issues. She was very detailed and attentive. The Xu family members looked at Tong Lu, who was being supported by Leng Yejin as they walked out of the emergency room. They were extremely surprised. They were filled with questions.¡¯Is Tong Lu pregnant?¡¯ Why was the yin family so anxious about Tong Lu¡¯s pregnancy? Doctor Xia said that there was no need to stay in the hospital and that they could be discharged now and go home to recuperate. Naturally, there was no need for the yin family to stay any longer. Yin Zhan, however, sat there without moving. His eyes were fixed on the emergency room opposite him. There was a woman in critical condition, and her condition was unknown. ¡°Zhan ¡®er,¡± Yin Rong urged in a low voice. ¡°You guys go first, I¡¯ll stay for a while.¡± Xu Ying looked at Tong Lu and walked toward her. ¡°Lulu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other hand, Tong Lu was worried about Yan Wanwan. At the same time, she was surprised by her brother¡¯s expression. She could not figure out what was going on. Chapter 568 568 If only time had not let me meet you When Leng Yejin saw this, he knew that it was not appropriate for him to leave now. doctor Xia, please arrange a Ward for Tong Lu. I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t be admitted to the hospital even though her body is injured. If anything happens again, it¡¯ll be easier for her to be treated in the hospital. Xia zhihuan raised her eyebrows. What harm could her body suffer from her period? However, a VIP Ward was still arranged for her. Mrs. Yin did not say anything. She felt that Leng Yejin¡¯s thoughts were on point. Her daughter¡¯s miscarriage was such a serious matter. It was indeed safer for her to stay in the hospital than at home. The family followed the doctor to the ward. ¡°Zhan ¡®er!¡± Yin Rong urged again in a low voice,¡±other people¡¯s daughter-inw, what are you blindly worrying about, leave!.¡± Yin Zhan pondered for a while before getting up. He had loved Wanwan as his little sister since he was young, but at this moment, she was not sure if she was alive or dead. He couldn¡¯t leave the hospital, in case she needed a blood transfusion. In the ward, Tong Lu was very sleepy, but she was worried about Yan Wanwan. Leng Yejin cast a nce at her and raised his eyebrows. go to sleep. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely have dark circles under your eyes tomorrow. Tong Lu looked at her parents, who had just entered the room. dad, mom, you should go home first. It¡¯s gettingte, and you should rest early. I¡¯ll be fine with Ye Jin here to keep mepany. Actually, I don¡¯t feel any difort. Tong Lu gave Leng Yejin a look, and Leng Yejin advised his future inws to go home and rest. Mrs. Yin¡¯s heart ached for her daughter, and she said regretfully,¡±Don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯ll have more children in the future. How could you have a miscarriage because of emotional anxiety? It must be because everyone¡¯s been giving you too much pressure these days.¡± Tong Lu felt guilty and did not dare to say anything. When Mrs. Yin saw the look on Tong Lu¡¯s face, she thought that her daughter was upset because she had lost her child. She sighed repeatedly. Half an hourter, she finally told Tong Lu to rest early and not be too upset. She then went home with her husband. Yin Zhan sent her parents off. After they left, Tong Lu finally heaved a sigh of relief. Shey on the bed and red at Leng Yejin. If he had not lied about her pregnancy, she would not have caused so much trouble. She had only made her parents sad. He was unfilial. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Wanwan will be okay. Why is my brother so worried about Wanwan?¡± Tong Lu thought of the yin family¡¯s small wooden house, and she made a guess. ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t like Wanwan, right?¡± Leng Yejin did not hide it from her. your brother has been very caring towards Wanwan since she was young. I think he likes her. That purple fantasy was the design that your brother spent money to buy for Wanwan, but he didn¡¯t show up himself, but asked me to do it. At that time, your family and my family were on the same side, and we had a good rtionship.¡± Tong Lu was extremely shocked. Yin Zhan was just about to push the door open and hear the conversation. His expression was calm. Everyone thought he liked Wanwan, but he didn¡¯t bother to exin. Only he knew that he didn¡¯t like her, and he cared for her instead of loving her. ¡°You want me to stay in the hospital so that my brother can stay?¡± Tong Lu was a meticulous person. Leng Yejin grunted. He owed his future brother-inw too much, so he could only try to please him. After all, his future brother-inw had been too helpful in making her hide her identity. He was not the one who took the biggest risk in this whole incident. Yin Zhan was the one who took the biggest risk. He was ying with his dream of bing the president, all for the happiness that she wanted. If something really happened in the future, Yin Zhan would take the same risk as him, or even more. At most, he would lose his position as the head of the Leng family and the position of the Democratic Party¡¯s chairman. Yin Zhan would lose the support of the Republican Party for his presidential election. Meeting such an elder brother who loved his little sister so much, he was deeply convinced. At least, if he had a sister who wanted him to risk his political career, he would not do it! Chapter 569 569 If only time had not let me meet you Yin Zhan pushed the door open and entered the room. Tong Lu looked in the direction of the voice. Yin Zhan liked Wanwan, so he sympathized with her. Wanwan was Xu Yin¡¯s wife. No matter how much her brother liked her, it would be of no use. Even if he cared about her, he was in no position to do so. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Yin Zhan walked to the head of the bed. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes fell on her face, feeling a little regretful. Two children had died at the same time in this hospital tonight, and they were both people he cared about. He understood the pain of a woman losing her children. He had deeply felt it from his mother when he was young. However, he was a cold-hearted person, so he said coldly, ¡± take care of yourself. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not pregnant. This child came at the wrong time. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll have plenty of chances to get pregnant in the future. You don¡¯t have to get pregnant with him! He nced at Leng Yejin after he finished hisst sentence. His tone was very stern. He still hoped that his little sister would think carefully about whether she should take this difficult and uncertain path. Now that the child was gone, she had less to worry about. She could calm down and think about what to do. When Leng Yejin heard this, he snorted. ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡± your sister will only be able to get pregnant with my child in this lifetime. Yin Zhan ignored herpletely. He only told Tong Lu to rest well and to pay more attention to her sleep after the miscarriage. Then, he walked to the sofa and sat down. He finally walked out of the room coldly when he realized that he had been the third wheel. He walked to the floor where the emergency operating theater was located. He stood at the end of the corridor and smoked a cigarette in a muffled voice. That night, at four in the morning, the door to the emergency operating room opened. The operation was a sess. Yan Wanwan was pushed out of the emergency room, her face as white as a sheet. Yin Zhan nced at her from a distance, made sure that she was out of danger, and left quietly. She had her husband to protect her, while he was an outsider. It was snowing outside the hospital before dawn. It was the second snow of the winter, and it fell on the windbreaker, making the whole ce look bleak. The next day, Tong Lu went to Yan Wanwan¡¯s ward to visit her. However, Yan Wanwan was still unconscious. Xu Yin sat on the bed. His eyes were red, and there was even stubble on his face. It was obvious that he had stayed by his wife¡¯s side the entire night. He did not leave her side at all. Xu Ying was also in the ward. ¡°Lulu, why are you also a coward?¡± Tong Lu did not say anything. ¡°You¡¯re fine, but my sister-inw is in trouble.¡± Xu Ying¡¯s eyes were wet. I was scared to deathst night. She was bleeding a lot at home. I thought I was going to lose my sister-inw. Fortunately, she¡¯s fine now. The doctor said she needs time to recuperate.¡± ¡°When Wanwan wakes up, give me a call. I¡¯lle and see her.¡± Xu Ying nodded. She was only thinking about her sister-inw and didn¡¯t care about how she had a miscarriage. After all, she looked much better than her sister-inw. Leng Yejin helped Tong Luplete her medical leave and took away all of her medical records from Xia zhihuan. He destroyed them as soon as possible without leaving any traces behind. Xia zhihan was a cold woman, but she didn¡¯t hold back on the hush money. She asked for a hundred thousand Yuan. Of course, Leng Yejin was happy to pay for it. However, he felt that Ji Yiming was too inept. He had to pay for it when he was not satisfied with the handsome man¡¯s n. Xia Zhiyao didn¡¯t take the money for nothing. miss Tong, after your period is over, I suggest youe to the hospital for a gynecologist examination. You have some endocrine disorders, but you are different from all the cases of endocrine disorders I have seen. This is my business card. You can make an appointment with meter. I¡¯m willing to help you do a free examination. Tong Lu epted the name card. thank you, Dr. Xia. I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± She was very happy that Ji Yiming owed her. Then, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go west if she said East! Chapter 570 570 Have a good rtionship (1) When they left the courtyard, the ground was covered with a thinyer of snow. Leng Yejin held an umbre in his hand to shield her from the wind and snow as he held her in his arms. He ran into Xu Kun and his wife in the hospital¡¯s parking lot. Xu Kun stopped him and frowned as he reminded him not to get too close to the yin family. He then asked Tong Lu whose child she was carrying. Could it be Yan Shuo¡¯s? that was why Mrs. Yin was so concerned. Tong Lu ignored him and got into the car first! Through the car door, she watched Leng Yejin and Xu Kun deal with each other. She felt a little ufortable. She reckoned that she would encounter situations like this more often in the future. She was still not used to it. Even when she was with her parents, she still had to find a reasonable excuse. Tong Lu¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Madam President. She had learned that Tong Lu had a miscarriage and was told to rest at home. She was heartbroken that she had lost her grandson. Tong Lu agreed repeatedly and hung up the phone. She felt more at ease and no longer had to worry about her pregnancy. The car arrived at the yin residence. Mrs. Yin was clearly more epting of the loss of her grandson than the First Lady. In reality, Mrs. Yin didn¡¯t like Lulu¡¯s pregnancy at this time. It was bad for her daughter¡¯s reputation to get pregnant before marriage, so she was more concerned about her daughter. ¡°Lulu, I¡¯ve discussed it with your father. Why don¡¯t youe with us to the South today? the weather there is warm and it¡¯s like spring all year round. It¡¯s good for your health. It¡¯s so cold here. If you catch a cold again, mom won¡¯t be able to rest at ease.¡± ¡°Also, there¡¯s news about you everywhere on the inte. Just taking a car would be a hot topic. Ye Jin, what do you think?¡± Mrs. Yin ignored her daughter and looked at Leng Yejin, waiting for his answer. How could Leng Yejin not know what his mother-inw meant? if he did not agree to it, he would not be sensible. ¡°Of course, I also think that the capital is too cold. It¡¯s better for Lulu to go to the South to recuperate. She cane back after a month or so.¡± Mrs. Yin nodded in satisfaction. it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go pack your luggage for you. We¡¯ll take the ne back to the South after lunch. It¡¯ll be quick, just a three-hour flight. After Mama Yin left, Tong Lu and Leng Yejin looked at each other. ¡°If I go to the South, what about Shanshan?¡± don¡¯t worry. My mom is here. She must be feeling terrible after losing her grandson. I¡¯m d that she has a granddaughter. However, Tong Lu was still worried. Shanshan has been having a bad opinion of metely. I¡¯m not always by her side. She¡¯s actually very sensitive. She¡¯s afraid that I won¡¯t want her. ¡°She has to go to school, so she can¡¯t go with you. I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s mentally prepared. I¡¯ll bring her to you on the weekend.¡± ¡°Is it convenient?¡± ¡°Why is it inconvenient? it¡¯s only a three-hour flight. Go there and see if there¡¯s a house that faces the sea and flowers bloom in spring. Buy one and use it for a vacation. I trust your ability and speed in buying a house.¡± He said it meaningfully. Tong Lu quietly lowered her eyes.¡¯This man is really vengeful.¡¯ Madam President hade by car and brought her many supplements. When she learned that she was going to the South, she didn¡¯t say anything. It was indeed warmer in the South and more suitable for recuperating than the cold weather here. Not to mention Mrs. Yin¡¯s departure, the Xu family had already decided to transfer Wanwan to the South after she woke up and let her stay at her grandmother¡¯s house for a short time to recuperate. Xu Ying was going abroad, but she couldn¡¯t leave her sister-inw, so she decided to apany her to the South. At the airport. Tong Lu was reluctant to part with him. Leng Yejin¡¯srge palm was pressed tightly against her slim waist. He was reluctant to let go of her. The strong reluctance to part in his eyes could practically melt her. Chapter 571 571 Have a good rtionship (2) He carried her up, and their eyes met, nose to nose, their eyes as ambiguous as could be. It was a long kiss, without caring if there were any elders present. It was as passionate as fire, as if they wanted to burn each other up. They had never felt this way before. They had only been apart for a month, but it felt like a life-and-death separation. Their bodies could not be separated. This was probably how it felt to care about another person. Or perhaps, it was the feeling of being in love. ¡°Call me immediately when you reach Feng city.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Her cheeks were red and she was panting. She didn¡¯t have time to recover. leave your phone on every day. If I can¡¯t reach you, I¡¯ll fly over and take care of you. He warned in a domineering and dangerous manner. Tong Lu¡¯s heart wavered, and she nodded. when you get there, if your parents introduce you to male friends, stay away from them. Remember, you¡¯re a married woman. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re far away from the Emperor! Tong Lu smiled. Behind her, her parents were urging her to board the ne as soon as possible. She looked at him longingly for a long time before she finally boarded the ne. Leng Yejin stood below the private jet and watched as her petite and beautiful figure disappeared from his sight. He stuffed his hands into the pockets of his trench coat and watched as the ne soared into the sky. He would not be able to sleep well in the days toe. In the South, there was an international coastal city, Phoenix City. Everything was very strange. Tong Lu sat in the car and drove along the coastal road. The vast sea stretched as far as the eyes could see. It was so beautiful that she could not take her eyes off it. Tong Lu had long taken off her thick winter clothes. She was only wearing a thin coat that she had worn in early autumn. She still looked very warm. The car finally stopped in front of arge vi by the sea. There were many palm trees in the courtyard. There was a widewn nearby, and a fine beach in the distance. The water in the swimming pool was bluer than the sky. Tong Lu fell in love with the ce as soon as she got out of the car. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± this vi was designed by your father for me. Let¡¯s go in first, we can take our time to explore it. Mrs. Yin was ted that she had finally taken her daughter away from the capital and away from all those vexing things. Mister Yin Rong sent the mother and daughter home and left in the blink of an eye. After leaving for several days, there were many things that he had to deal with. His daughter had died ande back to life, so she had the energy to do anything. Even now, he still felt like it was a dream. Tong Lu sat in front of therge French window and had a video call with Leng Yejin. She raised her phone and showed him the environment here. The sound of the waves was a melodious apaniment. She smiled and said, ¡± I love it here. I can finally have seafood to my heart¡¯s content. Leng Yejin was handling some work. When he heard that, he lifted his eyelids.¡±Don¡¯t forget everything because you like her so much that you don¡¯t want toe back after you go.¡± how can that be? no matter how charming the environment is, it can¡¯t bepared to someone¡¯s charm. uh-huh, you¡¯ve hit the right spot with your ttery. A faint smile appeared on Leng Yejin¡¯s arrogant face. Secretary Yu came in and asked him to sign a document. Tong Lu could tell that he was busy. She was afraid that she would disturb him from his work, so she took the initiative to end the video call. Leng Yejin was indeed busy. He told her to take care of her body because he could not cure her if she fell sick. young master Jin, the designer from Dr jewelry designpany is here. Do you want to meet him? ¡± ¡°Tell them to wait in the guest room. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± Leng Yejin took out the proposal ring and wedding ring design drafts that he had personally designed. Ten minutester, he entered the guest room and handed the drafts to the designer from Dr jewelry designpany.¡±Forge the ring ording to my design.¡± Chapter 572 572 Have a good rtionship (3) The designer from Dr jewelrypany took the design drafts and pushed a true love agreement over. ¡°Mr. Leng, before you buy a Dr., You must sign a true love agreement to prove that you have given the only promise in your life to the person you love the most. Once signed, the purchase record and the name of the sender will be permanently recorded and can never be changed or deleted.¡± Leng Yejin took the true love agreement and flipped through it. The designer continued, ¡± the contract will have your and your lover¡¯s names on it. The custom-made diamond ring will also have its Dr code. The significance of this true love agreement was no less than the weight of a marriage certificate and a piece of paper, writing the most precious promise of his life. It¡¯s a ritual, and a responsibility.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was unreadable. When he heard that, he picked up the pen and wrote down his and Tong Lu¡¯s names. The pen was strong and forceful. He did not hesitate at all. He did not need to hesitate. He had to give her this promise. After all the procedures werepleted, Leng Yejin personally sent the designer to the elevator. Leng Yerong and ye Mei happened to be walking out of the elevator and met each other. After the designer entered the elevator, Leng Yerong asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± he¡¯s the designer of a wedding ring designpany. What do you think? do you want to get his name card? you might need it in the future. ¡°Me?¡± Leng Yerong pondered for a moment and smiled with aplicated look in his eyes.¡±I don¡¯t want to get married. I won¡¯t get married in this life.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows when he heard that. He remembered what Xu Ying had asked Tong Lu to do.¡±Xu Ying is going abroad. She wants to see you for thest time. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to see her or not. I¡¯ve delivered the message.¡± ¡°She¡¯s going overseas?¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s expression was profound. Leng Yejin did not reply. Ye Mei crossed his arms and interrupted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already prepared the wedding ring, don¡¯t you need to consider it? It¡¯s too risky to marry a sister-inw. If something happens in the future, be careful of being deserted by your loved ones.¡± ¡°When has everything ever been smooth sailing in my life? You¡¯ve had a smooth-sailing life?¡± Ye Mei,¡±Suan Suan¡± ¡°You gave up just because it wasn¡¯t smooth sailing?¡± ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± ye Mei raised his chin. Of course, her life wasn¡¯t smooth sailing. Give up? I can¡¯t do it! He was the same, so why ask others? However, she was really worried about brother Jin. If he really made up his mind, he would be nting a super hidden danger in his future, and it could explode at any time. In the evening, Xu Ying stood on the balcony of the hospital and looked down at The World of Ice and snow. She received a text message from Leng Yerong. Have a smooth journey. These short words already indicated that there was no need to meet. That man was as cold as ice. When he rejected people, he never cared if they were hurt or not. He was as calm as water. However, all the hurt in a rtionship was caused by himself. If she was not moved, she would not be hurt. She could not me anyone. Tilting her head and looking at her sister-inw who was still unconscious, Xu Ying directly cklisted the number, stubbornly raised her chin, and stood alone on the balcony in the cold wind. Her finger pointed at theyer of snow covered on the balcony railing, and she gently wrote something. Suddenly, Xu Yin¡¯s hoarse voice came from the ward, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re awake. Don¡¯t move, you just had an operation, Hanhan.¡± Yan Wanwan opened her eyes in confusion and tilted her head to look at her husband.¡±Is the child gone?¡± After saying that, a tear rolled down from the corner of her eye. Xu Ying turned her head and strode back to the house, leaving only a line of words on the guardrail: Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to cry in the future. You have tough heartlessly! Chapter 573 573 Have a good rtionship (4) ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s an ectopic pregnancy. You and brother will have more children in the future.¡± After Xu Ying finished speaking, she saw Yan Wanwan¡¯s empty eyes, as if she had lost the hope in her heart instead of the child. For a long time, she didn¡¯t realize that her hand was held tightly in the man¡¯s palm. It was warm, but her heart was too cold, and she couldn¡¯t feel it for a while. She thought that having a child might change her marriage, but now that the child was gone, thest bit of hope in her heart was slowly extinguished. Xu Ying sighed and left quietly, giving her brother and sister-inw some private space to talk. Xu Yin had waited for her for a whole day before she woke up. Now, when he saw the empty look in her eyes, his heart felt as if it was being bitten by ants. His chest was throbbing with pain. He did not know when but the words he said were filled with vicissitude.¡±You care a lot about this child?¡± ¡°Xu Yin, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Xu Yin¡¯s heart trembled. Yan Wanwan¡¯s nose soured and she closed her eyes.¡±I¡¯m tired.¡± Once upon a time, her biggest dream was to marry him. She fantasized that he would dote on her, that she would love him, and that they would spend the rest of their lives together. At that time, she was just an insignificant girl in the Yan family. Although her surname was Yan, she wasn¡¯t as distinguished as the other girls in the Yan family. Her father was a gambler and couldn¡¯t bepared to the uncles in the family. Her father was a good-for-nothing and naturally wasn¡¯t valued by the family. Their family had a hard time. Later, her father became addicted to drugs and her grandfather looked down on him even more. Her life with her mother became even more difficult. Even though she had fallen for him when she was young, she knew that even if she lived in a big family, she could not imagine that the most valued man in the Xu family would be close to her. She could only hide her love in the bottom of her heart. Even after the marriage between the Yan and Xu families, she did not even dare to dream of it. However, Xu Yin rejected her cousin, who had the highest status in the family, and insisted on choosing her. Marriage was not easy. The moment the dust settled, it was the best time of her life. It was unforgettable, but in exchange for this unforgettable moment, it was a hopeless marriage. Yan Wanwan¡¯s voice wavered. I know that our marriage is a strategic cooperation between our two families. I can¡¯t decide on the divorce. Perhaps it¡¯s just as you said. Don¡¯t even think about it. Let¡¯s live separately? ¡± Xu Yin¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He stared at her pale and sickly face for a long time before he squeezed out two words.¡±In your dreams!¡± Yan Wanwan took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind not to continue living like this. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s meaningful for us to continue like this? I don¡¯t want to be your intable doll anymore. Even God probably thinks that we¡¯re meaningless. Even when I¡¯m pregnant, he only gives me an ectopic pregnancy. But this is good too. ¡°You think you¡¯re just my inted doll?¡± Xu Yin was infuriated, his heart was deeply hurt by these words. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± He pampered her and doted on her. It was all just an act for outsiders to see. In the middle of the night, only she understood how cold he was behind their love. She wanted to get close to him, but she would be killed by his cold eyes. She could hold on for a day or two, or even a year or two, but she really didn¡¯t know if she could hold on for a lifetime. Xu Yin clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his fists were throbbing. He was like an infuriated wild beast who wanted to strangle her to death! He had been watching over her, who was barely breathing, fromst night until now. He had been in fear every second, hoping that she would wake up. In the end, when she woke up, she actually wanted to divorce him and live separately from him! Chapter 574 574 Have a good rtionship He squeezed out a sentence from his mouth, ¡± yes, you¡¯re my sex doll, so you¡¯d better get rid of the words divorce and separation from your mind. Never think about it! After he finished speaking, he punched the bedside table with a deafening sound. Xu Ying rushed in and was shocked. She looked into Xu Yin¡¯s eyes, which were filled with anger that could almost swallow anyone who got close to him. She held her breath but could not say, ¡± ¡°Brother? What are you doing? Sister-inw just woke up and you¡¯re already so angry? The doctor said that she can¡¯t be agitated, have you forgotten?¡± Xu Yin¡¯s body trembled, the doctor¡¯s words still ringing in his ears. He looked down at the woman on the bed. Although she had woken up, her face was not much better than a corpse. When she was on the line of life and deathst night, his heart was in a state of panic. He didn¡¯t even know how he would live his life in the future if she were to die. Now that she had woken up, it was already a gift from the heavens. Why should he be bothered by her? As she thought about it, her body swayed a little. She turned around and left decisively, not wanting to be washed away by any of her words. Outside the door, a tall and bleak man was standing against the wall. Xu Yin took out a cigarette from his pocket and fumbled for a lighter. His fingers trembled in anger and he couldn¡¯t strike the lighter for a long time. When he finally lit the cigarette, he threw the lighter on the ground with a bang. At that moment, the man felt that he couldn¡¯t suppress the frustration in his heart and wanted to explode. But in the end, he restrained himself. He smoked in a muffled voice and closed his eyes, forcing himself not to rush in and provoke his wife who had just woken up. After two whole cigarettes, he didn¡¯t know how much nicotine he had smoked. After a long time, he took out his phone and dialed a number to get his private ne and medical team ready. He was going to take her to the South. It was too cold here. Not only was her body cold, but her heart was also cold. She wondered if she could warm her heart by going to Feng city. The beach was Wanwan¡¯s favorite ce. She closed her eyes tiredly, and that image appeared in her mind. She was barefooted, holding a silk scarf high, and running against the wind on the beach. Her smile was still in her ears, so sweet and pleasant. In the ward, Xu Ying sat at the head of the bed. sister-inw, brother has been watching over you sincest night. He hasn¡¯t closed his eyes at all. Why did you provoke brother as soon as you woke up? ¡± Was it? He didn¡¯t sleep all night? Yan Wanwan¡¯s cold heart seemed to be injected with a trace of warmth. However, her red lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she could not utter a single word. The door suddenly opened, and Xu Yin strode in. She took a deep breath and met his eyes, but there was nothing else but darkness and coldness in them. Xu Yin didn¡¯t say anything and walked straight to the head of the bed. The medical team followed behind him. He carried her up with the nket and pulled her into his arms. She was about to speak when she heard him growl, ¡± ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to hear a single word from your mouth!¡± Then, he added in a gentler voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Phoenix City! If you want to live separately, you can ask me in your next life!¡± With that, he looked straight ahead and never looked at her again. Would they still be entangled in the next life? Yan Wanwan lowered her eyes. As she was being hugged by him, her nose was filled with his scent. She closed her eyes and leaned her head weakly on his shoulder. Did he really care about her as much as Yingying said? Chapter 575 575 Have a good rtionship The next day, Mrs. Yin took her daughter out for shopping. When she came here, she couldn¡¯t wear most of her clothes. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Xu Ying, who was shopping with others in the mall. They were both surprised to meet acquaintances in a foreignnd. Xu Ying was surprised that she was so close to Madam Yin. She suppressed her doubts in her heart but didn¡¯t say it out loud. When Tong Lu heard that Wanwan had woken up, she came to Feng city as well. She was surprised, but she also felt relieved for Wanwan. She asked for Wanwan¡¯s address and nned to visit her when she was free. After parting ways with Xu Ying, Tong Lu passed by a parent and child clothing store when she was shopping. She was attracted by the store. Mrs. Yin saw that and dragged her into the store. Tong Lu could not help but buy a set of beach-style matching outfits for a family of three. There were men, women, and children. There was also a matching hat, slippers, and sunsses. After paying, she could not wait for Leng Yejin to bring Shanshan over this weekend. Perhaps the clothes woulde in handy. ¡°Lulu, do you really like that child from the Leng family?¡± Tong Lu nodded. yes, Shanshan is my daughter. She had just experienced a miscarriage, so Mrs. Yin patted her on the shoulder. When they were shopping, she bought Shanshan some gifts and asked her to bring them back to the capital to give to the child. This child¡¯s identity was not to be disclosed, and she was even worried about introducing the child to her rtives here. As a result, even though her daughter was clearly by her side, she could only tell others that this was a girl who hit it off with her. How aggrieved would it be to stay at home for a few days? Even if she was the child¡¯s grandparents, they couldn¡¯t bring her over to acknowledge her openly and make the elderly happy. After all, the children¡¯s grandparents might not agree with her husband. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t tell anyone except his family of three. As she thought about it, she hoped that her daughter would consider not taking this path. She knew many outstanding young talents, and which one of them could not give her happiness? However, she was also a woman. She understood that once a woman fell in love, even nine Bulls could not pull her back. The greater the resistance, the stronger the desire to be together. It was better not to be the viin and let her choose for herself. After they went shopping and had dinner in the evening, Tong Lu apanied her parents for a walk on the beach in front of the house. She felt that the sand here was very fine. ¡°Of course it¡¯s exquisite. When the vi was just built, your father and I often cut our feet when we were walking on the beach. For this reason, he scolded me countless times and didn¡¯t allow me to wear slippers. Later on, your dad got someone to thoroughly mess up the sea area in front of the door and covered it with fine sand. That¡¯s why he never red at me again.¡± However, the maintenance fee for the beach was very high. Tong Lu looked at her mother¡¯s blissful expression. She was a woman in her fifties, but she was living like a young girl. She could not help but smile.¡±Daddy must love mommy very much.¡± Only a woman who was doted on would be like a child in front of her husband. She had been with her parents for almost half a month. Sometimes, she felt that her mother was very naughty in front of her father. Although her father would be fierce to her, his expression was extremely doting, which made people envious. This kind of marriage was the state that women dreamed of. Her phone rang in her pocket. It was a WeChat message from Leng Yejin.¡±What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking a walk with my parents. I¡¯m envious of them.¡± ¡°What are you envious of?¡± Tong Lu thought for a moment and typed a line of words. I envy their marriage. They¡¯re still so in love even now. I envy mom being like a child in front of her dad sometimes. Chapter 576 576 Have a good rtionship So, did this woman mean that she couldn¡¯t be as happy as a child when she was with him? He could only envy others? Leng Yejin supported his chin with his hand as he sat in the speeding car. He reflected on himself. Indeed, he had not given her much happiness. All this time, she had been suffering and silently giving her all for him. The car drove into the Leng family manor. Leng Yejin got out of the car, and the Butler came up to him respectfully. young master Jin, the olddy just told me to invite you to her vi for a meal after youe back. Leng Yejin nodded. He rested for a while, got on the electric sightseeing car, and headed to the old Madam¡¯s Vi. Five minutester, a haughty man walked into the olddy¡¯s Vi. Ever since the old man passed away a year ago, the olddy had been living alone. She usually grew some flowers and nts, so the vi had lost the majesty of the old man when he was around and had more of a worldly atmosphere. There were quite a few people in the house tonight. A few of his uncles who were usually elusive were all sitting there, and the tableware had been set on the dining table. now that Ye Jin is here, everyone is here. It¡¯s a big family gathering tonight. Your father has to entertain the foreign guests and can¡¯t make it here. Everyone, please take your seats. Leng Yejin nodded. A servant pulled out a seat for him and he sat down. He thought to himself,¡¯I guess the main topic of tonight¡¯s family gathering is about my marriage.¡¯ Sure enough, while drinking with her uncles, the olddy mentioned the old master¡¯sst words to her. after the old man passed away, Ye Jin has been in power for almost a year. His abilities and achievements are obvious to all. He has lived up to your grandfather¡¯s trust in you. However, your marriage has been dyed because of your background. I have promised your grandfather that I will give you the key to the vault as a wedding gift on your wedding day. I have called everyone here today to discuss your marriage. We have to carefully choose the candidate. Family background, looks, character, and all other aspects have to be carefully considered. You can¡¯t just randomly pick someone like Xu Han who loves to torment.¡± His uncles were discussing among themselves about who could be included in the marriage, which women were of the right age, and which women were outstanding in appearance and character. They were simply worried about his marriage. Leng Yejin quietly finished two sses of wine and put down his ss. grandma, I already have someone in mind. I don¡¯t need you to worry about me anymore. ¡°Oh, someone you like, which family¡¯s daughter is it?¡± ¡°Christmas ising soon. Every year on Christmas, our family will hold a full party, and I will bring her out. As for the girl¡¯s appearance and character, my parents have already approved of her. Uncles, you don¡¯t have to worry. In fact, you know her. ¡± When the olddy heard this, she pondered and said,¡¯Oh, we know each other? Who was it? Someone who can catch your parents ¡°eyes can¡¯t be wrong.¡± I¡¯ll definitely bring it to grandma when the timees. the corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s good-looking lips curled up slightly. He raised his ss.¡±I hope that when the timees, I¡¯ll be able to catch the eyes of grandma and all the uncles. Uncles, I¡¯d like to give you a toast and thank you for supporting me in taking power this year.¡± In the past year, although he could not say that everything was under his control, 80 ¨C 90% of the important positions in the family¡¯s business had been subdued by him and became people who were willing to serve him with their lives. Even if someone were to jump out and object, he did not want to back down. His woman could only envy his inws ¡®marriage when they had to live in secret! His heart ached! Chapter 577 577 Have a good rtionship That night, Leng Yejin returned to his vi. After taking a shower, he had justid down on the bed when his cell phone rang. WeChat video call. The woman¡¯s gentle and beautiful face that was reflected in the phone was not devastatingly beautiful. When it entered his eyes, he could not help but feel his heart fluctuate. It was probably not as superficial as the appearance when liking someone. Tong Luy on the bed and smiled at him through the video. ¡°I just had a video call with Shanshan. Why is your face so red from drinking?¡± yes, it was a family gathering. I apanied the elders and drank a little more. then ask the Butler to prepare a bowl of sober-up tea or go to the refrigerator to find a bottle of soda water to help you sober up. ¡°Why is the cor of your pajamas so low?¡± Leng Yejin asked in a meaningful tone. His breathing became heavier. This woman called him when he was drunk. Was she not trying to seduce him? She tried to seduce him, but she couldn¡¯t get him! Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously lowered her head and nced at herself. She mumbled,¡¯which part of me is lower?¡¯ However, at first nce, his eyes were full of deterrence even through the video, as if he would swallow her alive in the next second. She couldn¡¯t resist it, and her heart was beating fast. She quickly changed the topic. I met Yingying when I was shopping today. It seems like Xu Yin has brought Wanwan to Feng city as well. I want to visit Wanwan tomorrow. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let Xu Yin see through you. He¡¯s a quick-witted person.¡± Leng Yejin swallowed his saliva. He wished he could drag her out of the video.¡±How long do you n to stay at your parents ¡®ce? tell them that you have to rush back for Christmas.¡± ¡°Ah? Today, my mom said that we¡¯ll be spending Christmas here, so she asked my brother to fly over.¡± ¡°Your brother doesn¡¯t have the time to fly over. He¡¯s busy with state affairs. I suggest you fly back.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was domineering. He nced at her with an unfathomable gaze. besides, you¡¯re going to spend Christmas with me. I¡¯ll change your identity and let you return to the Leng family! ¡°What do you mean by returning to the Leng family with a different identity?¡± She was guessing something in her heart. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Leng Yejin seemed to be able to read her mind. as my woman, move back into the vi. From now on, I¡¯ll sleep with you every night! He said it in a tant and domineering manner. Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red, and she said angrily,¡±¡±Can¡¯t you think of something else other than sleeping?¡± Her heart was trembling with excitement. What did he mean? did he really want her to return to the Leng family as his woman? He didn¡¯t dare to think, but he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was so hoarse that it made one¡¯s heart jump.¡±Yes, I want to take a cold shower now.¡± Tong Lu could not hold back herughter and fell onto the bed. She thought to herself ,¡¯it¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡¯ In the past, when she had lived with him for such a long time, he would only act like a beast when she was injured. However, most of the time, they lived together in peace. On the contrary, for the past month, they seemed to have to sleep together every night. Last night, she had slept in a strange house and felt that she could not sleep. Habits were really scary. They could be developed in a short time. ¡°Then hurry up and take a shower, don¡¯t catch a cold, okay ~~¡± Leng Yejin gritted his teeth.¡¯Is this woman asking for a beating on purpose? Did she really think that he couldn¡¯t do anything to her just because the Emperor was far away? He flew over overnight and could give her a good beating tonight, but he was busy with work and could not do as he pleased. Leng Yejin gritted his teeth. just you wait. I¡¯m going to eat you up, inside and out, and I won¡¯t show you any mercy. Even if you cry and beg me, I won¡¯t show you any mercy. You better be mentally prepared! Chapter 578 578 Have a good rtionship In response, Tong Lu hung up the video call and smiled silently.¡¯I¡¯m not afraid of the Emperor. I don¡¯t want him to take a cold shower. It¡¯s so cold, and he¡¯s drunk. What if he gets a fever after taking a cold shower?¡¯ He had a body that was prone to fevers. It was useless to take medicine, and she could note to his side to take care of him. Tong Lu reminisced about the past thousands of miles under the moonlight. She imagined herself living in the Leng family¡¯s Vi as his woman. What would it look like? She still remembered the first time she had entered his territory at the beginning of the year. He had said, ¡± I have no feelings for you, so you don¡¯t have to overthink it! She was so embarrassed that it was as if he had just given her a p. At that time, she really felt that he was an extremely domineering and cold man. After being in contact with him for a long time, she realized that this man was a warm-hearted hooligan! However, the Hooligan¡¯s target was only her. Which woman would be disgusted? The next day, Tong Lu got into the car and visited Wanwan at the address Xu Ying had given her. Wanwan was still lying in bed with an intravenous infusion. She looked pale and was in a bad mood. She needed a good rest. Tong Lu sat there for two hours. She was afraid that she would disturb Wanwan¡¯s rest, so Tong Lu took her leave. Ten dayster, Xu Yin finally allowed Wanwan to get out of bed. She heard that there was an international painting and calligraphy exhibition and art collection exhibition in Phoenix City. More than 300 Art Masters, more than 700 exhibitors, and tens of thousands of art pieces would be put on disy there. Xu Yin brought Yan Wanwan to the exhibition. Tong Lu had nothing to do, so Xu Ying asked her out to visit the exhibition with them. The venue of the exhibition was full of people. She, Yan Wanwan, and Xu Ying, one was good at calligraphy, one was good at painting, and one was passionate about photography. The three of them were in the calligraphy, painting, and photography exhibition areas,menting eloquently and secretly showing off their talents. It was a harmonious scene. ¡°Miss Tong, where are you staying?¡± Xu Yin had checked, but he could not find anything. ¡°I¡¯ve bought a seaside vi here,¡± It was very expensive. She could not afford it with her own savings, so she had to use Leng Yejin¡¯s card. Her father had helped her apply for the property certificate, and of course, he had filled in Leng Yejin¡¯s name. When he came to visit in the future, it would be a good ce to stay. It was near her parents ¡®vi. Xu Yin gave her a meaningful nce. When she saw Yan Wanwan walking towards a crowded area, she caught up with her without hesitation and protected her by her side, afraid that she would be bumped by someone. Tong Lu was about to follow him when she suddenly heard someone calling her name. She looked in the direction of the voice and was surprised. ¡°Shi Yang?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Are you here to visit the exhibition?¡± Shi Yang walked over and fixed his gaze on her for a long time. A few months ago, she had rejected him on the phone and he knew that it was impossible for them to be together. However, he still could not calm down when he saw her in a foreign ce. He was surprised and happy. I¡¯ve seen the news that you didn¡¯t marry Zhou yeshuo and you¡¯re only raising his child for him. ¡°Is your current boyfriend Yan Shuo, the man from the rich and powerful, as the inte says?¡± Shi Yang stared at her. ¡°No, we¡¯re just friends.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°My boyfriend is Leng Yejin.¡± Tong Lu was Frank. Leng Yejin was not her brother-inw, so she could tell him who her boyfriend was. what about you? do you have a boyfriend? ¡± Shi Yang was stunned for a moment and his heart sank.¡±It¡¯s still Xuxu, Mr. Leng.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still me!¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s exulted and high-spirited voice came from behind her. Leng Yejin descended from the sky. His face was filled with satisfaction at the woman¡¯s answer. Chapter 579 579 Have a good rtionship Tong Lu was overjoyed. The man walked toward her with heavy steps. He was tall and stalwart, and his figure was perfect. He was dressed wlessly. Tong Lu¡¯s breath caught in her throat, and her emotions surged like waves. She rubbed her eyes.¡±What are you doing here?¡± Leng Yejin wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his long arms in a domineering manner. He lowered his head and nced at her. His smile was full of evil intentions. ¡°You¡¯ve been shouting over the phone every day that you miss me so much that you can¡¯t sleep. How can I note and relieve your pain of lovesickness?¡± Tong Lu really wanted to roll her eyes at him. When had she everined over the phone that she missed him so much that she could not fall asleep? He was the one who had been threatening her every night to not let her hang up. ¡°Mr. Leng,¡± Shi Yang said unhappily. ¡°I met my first love in a long distance. Do you want to have lunch together?¡± Leng Yejin felt that he was the most generous boyfriend in the world. ¡°I was looking for this opportunity to thank you for taking care of her before she met me.¡± Shi Yangughed bitterly in his heart, but his face was filled with the unwillingness of a male animal. Mr. Leng, you¡¯re in a high position and have great power. Why do you have to harm Lulu? there¡¯s a great disparity between your statuses. I don¡¯t want to see Lulu suffer. don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be my wife soon. Remember toe to the wedding. As Leng Yejin spoke, he did not forget to lower his head and say to Tong Lu, ¡± remember to remind me to send an invitation to your ex-boyfriend. Tong Lu was stunned for a moment. The words ¡®his wife¡¯ made her head spin. She could not think straight. She raised her head and looked at him. Their eyes met and were filled with love. Shi Yang, who was beside her, felt as if there were thorns in his eyes. It was the light of their world and could not amodate anyone else. Shi Yang only felt the emotions in his heart tumbling violently. The word ¡®outsider¡¯ jumped out of his mind, and he was as disappointed as he could be. ¡°Lulu, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Tong Lu retracted her gaze and looked at Shi Yang. She nodded as she watched him leave. She felt lonely, but she could not give him any hope. Otherwise, he would only have more thoughts. His first love was stuck in the long river of time and could not go back. She hoped that he would be able to find his other half in the future and that he would be happy. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? Didn¡¯t you say you were too busy this weekend?¡± Tong Lu retracted her gaze. She was surprised and overjoyed.¡±Didn¡¯t Shanshane with you?¡± as the saying goes, if you want to create a surprise, you¡¯ll have to act out a scare. Just as I expected. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Yes, not this time. He¡¯s very likable.¡± Leng Yejin felt an indescribable joy in his heart. I asked Secretary Yu to send Shanshan to your newly bought vi to rest. The little girl slept like a log on the ne. Tong Lu nodded. She was overjoyed. At that moment, she finally understood what it meant to be newly wedded after a short absence. She could not bear to look away from him. She would sneak a nce at him from time to time. She could not help but feel her heart palpitate. He hade too suddenly. It was as if she was in a dream. Her heart throbbed. Xu Yin met Leng Yejin face-to-face. He scanned Leng Yejin from head to toe, and his gaze fell on his arm. Leng Yejin remained calm and collected as he allowed him to size him up. He did not let go of Tong Lu¡¯s waist. He found a random topic to chat about, but his eyes seemed to be saying,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. What are you looking at? haven¡¯t you seen me hugging my woman before? that¡¯s right, you¡¯re not blind, she¡¯s my woman! I¡¯ll hug you however I like! Chapter 580 580 Have a good rtionship Who did not know that he had an affair with Tong Lu? Which man doesn¡¯t eat the grass by his nest? not to mention, a man and a woman have been under the same roof for so long. However, it was Xu Yin¡¯s first time seeing Leng Yejin being so bold and unafraid. He was a little surprised, but Xu Yin did not think highly of Tong Lu. After all, with Tong Lu¡¯s status, even if her reputation was exaggerated on the inte, she would still be an ordinary person after losing her status as the Leng family¡¯s widow. When the three women walked in front to look at the art photos, Xu Yin said sarcastically, ¡± the child that Tong Lu miscarried was yours? ¡± Leng Yejin neither denied nor admitted to it. His gaze was fixed on the graceful figure in front of him. ¡°You were also the one showing off your love on the skyscraper, weren¡¯t you?¡± That¡¯s right, he should have guessed it long ago. How could it be the work of Yan Shuo, that little brat? ¡°Uh-huh!¡± He admitted this with unusual certainty. Xu Yinughed. I¡¯m so sad for you, cousin. Xu Ke brought this on himself. But you¡¯re not a good person either! I¡¯m afraid that even without this background, she would have been yed to death by you! You don¡¯t seem to have called me cousin?¡± Call him cousin? Leng Yejin ignored her. I¡¯ve told her before not to Harbor any hopes for me. If she hadn¡¯t done anything, her reputation might not have been ruined. She can still enjoy her life as a rich youngdy. She heard that she had touched arge sum of her father¡¯s money and was now locked up at home by her father. All her pocket money had been cut off and she had to reflect on herself. Leng Yejin, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. You and Tong Lu might not end up together. That woman is quite close to Wanwan. Don¡¯t ruin her life. Don¡¯t get yourself involved in this mess. Although the Leng and Xu families aren¡¯t connected by marriage, if you fall, it¡¯s hard to say whether the two families will be able to maintain a stable rtionship. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. when you insisted on marrying Wanwan back then, who supported you? have you ever given up? ¡± Xu Yin stared at Wanwan and said,¡±I¡¯m regretting it now. If I didn¡¯t marry her, she might¡¯ve been happier, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Qianqian, if you didn¡¯t hate her for what she did, she might have been very happy,¡± Leng Yejin said. ¡°Can you do it?¡± Xu Yin red back at him and clenched his fists. Leng Yejin paused for a moment. He asked himself,¡¯if it were Tong Lu, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it either. No man can be so magnanimous. Why should I meddle in other people¡¯s Affairs?¡¯ It was a man¡¯s nature to love and torture himself! The two men apanied the three women to the art exhibition, and finally, they each brought their rtives back to their houses. Tong Lu could not wait to go back. She had not seen Shanshan for more than ten days, and she missed her child very much. The newly bought vi should be empty and deserted, but when the car drove to the vi, it was filled with bodyguards inside and outside. They were solemn and dignified. He really didn¡¯t change his style. Every time he went out, he would be surrounded by his bodyguards and secretaries, afraid that an ident would happen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you not human? Why do you bring so many bodyguards with you every time you go out?¡± there¡¯s only one non-human in the entire world. It shouldn¡¯t enjoy the highest level of protection. Even a Panda isn¡¯t as precious as me? ¡± When the man was narcissistic, he was simply unparalleled. He pinched her chin with interest.¡±Be happy. Maybe you prayed in front of Buddha for 500 years in yourst life before you met me.¡± ¡°Oh, really? It¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s asking for 500 years.¡± Tong Lu rolled her eyes, but her heart was filled with sweetness. She heard the child¡¯s cries in the house and strode into it. Shanshan missed her so much. The child red at her over the phone every day, and she called out as she walked, ¡± ¡°Shanshan,¡± Chapter 581 581 Have a good rtionship However, she found that the corner of Shanshan¡¯s eye was covered with an eye-piercing gauze. She was shocked and looked up to ask Secretary Yu, who was beside Shanshan, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Guo Ying was ying on the swing with Shanshan and hit the corner of her eye. Fortunately, her injury is not serious.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached for him. Shanshan, does it hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± Shanshan felt aggrieved. She hugged Tong Lu tightly and refused to let go. She was extremely sensitive. Her mother was always not by her side, and her annoying biological mother always wanted to make her presence known. She had no idea how many tears she had secretly shed. ¡°I think that woman is so annoying. I told you I don¡¯t want to y and I¡¯m scared, but she insisted on me ying and made me fall out. She even said that I was careless and Hanhan asked my dad about this and that. I think she might want to hit on my dad through me. Also, Hanhan ...¡± ¡°You fell off the swing?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. She could not hear anything else and did not dare to imagine that scene. ¡°Where else did you hurt yourself? Get to the main point.¡± ¡°The main point is that the woman is so ugly!¡± Shanshan put her hands on her hips and sniffled. daddy wouldn¡¯t have such bad taste. I¡¯m never going out to y with her again. She¡¯s so annoying!!! where else did you hurt yourself? ¡± Tong Lu had no choice but to ask Secretary Yu. don¡¯t worry, miss Tong. I wore a lot of clothes in winter. I only hit my eyes. I¡¯m fine elsewhere. Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief and carried Shanshan to the couch. She caressed the corner of Shanshan¡¯s eyes with her fingers. She still could not help but feel sorry for her. She had no idea how Guo Ying was taking care of her child. She had just bought the vi. There was very little furniture and food. She wanted to give the child something to eat, but she could not bring it out. Tong Lu thought about it and decided to take the child to her parents ¡®ce. Afraid that there would be too many people around, Leng Yejin dismissed the bodyguards and only brought Secretary Yu along to drive. The first time Mrs. Yin saw Shanshan, she noticed that the youngdy¡¯s eyes were bandaged and her heart was overflowing with love. She had the Butler prepare a lot of delicious food and was especially envious of the First Lady.¡±If your brother had gotten married earlier, I would have had a granddaughter by now.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you have a partner?¡± Tong Lu thought of Wanwan. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it.¡± Mrs. Yin was worried sick about her son¡¯s marriage.¡±I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll end up bringing home a pretty boy.¡± ¡°Because in those years, I kept pushing him, but in the end, your brother told me to his face,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. If you keep urging me, I¡¯ll get a pretty boy toe home and call me mom. It was a sin to have such a son! I can¡¯t interfere with his marriage, only he can decide. This is simply preposterous. If you dy any longer, I¡¯ll find someone I like. Whether he likes it or not, I¡¯ll just get engaged!¡± Tong Lu chuckled.¡¯Haha.¡¯ Leng Yejin was sitting on the sofa. He had long legs, and he looked elegant and rxed. He was holding a cup of tea. When he heard what she said, he choked on his tea and coughed violently. He thought to himself,¡¯should I expose this to the public so that Yin Zhan will be GAY as well? I¡¯ll let him have a taste of being turned gay.¡¯ Tong Lu¡¯s smile faded. brother is such a mature and steady person. I¡¯m sure he knows what he¡¯s doing. Maybe it¡¯s not the right time yet. Mrs. Yin did not think so. He was already thirty-two years old, yet he still did not know how to hold on tight. She then nced at Leng Yejin, who was sitting down and drinking tea. He was only twenty-eight years old, but he already knew how to hold on to her daughter and not let go. When the time came, perhaps Madam President would have a grandson in her arms, but she had not even found a daughter-inw yet, Yingluo. It was infuriating topare people! The more Mrs. Yin thought about it, the more vexed she became. It was only when the Butler came over to report that lunch was ready that Mrs. Yin put aside her vexing thoughts and invited them to their seats. Chapter 582 582 Have a good rtionship Leng Yejin walked over with heavy steps and took the lead in pulling out a chair for his mother-inw. He was a gentleman. Tong Lu stood next to him and chuckled to herself.¡¯He¡¯s really good at pleasing his elders.¡¯ While she was thinking about this, Leng Yejin pulled out another chair. He lowered his head and cast a nce at her. The emotion in his eyes was bottomless, like a pool of heart-stirring water. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes met his unintentionally, and she felt her heart beating rapidly. She quickly averted her gaze and sat down. Mrs. Yin was pleased to see this and beckoned Shanshan to sit beside her. At the dining table, she kept putting food into Shanshan¡¯s bowl. Tong Lu was upset when she saw the gauze on Shanshan¡¯s eyelid. ¡°How about I go with you tonight? I can¡¯t be at ease without Shanshan by my side.¡± Today was Sunday, and yesterday was Saturday. She knew that Leng Yejin would definitely leave tonight because Shanshan had to go to school the next day. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Your own health is important too.¡± Mrs. Yin immediately retorted, ¡± an abortion is the same as confinement. I told you to lie in bed every day, but you refused to listen. If you go to the capital and it¡¯s freezing cold, I won¡¯t allow it. Tong Lu cast a sidelong nce at Leng Yejin, hoping that he woulde to her rescue. Leng Yejin did not take her side. your mother is right. If you don¡¯t take good care of yourself, you might get sick in the future. Tong Lu red at him.¡¯I¡¯m not really having a miscarriage. Why don¡¯t you help me out?¡¯ ¡°Mother-inw, can¡¯t mommy go back with me?¡± Shanshan pinched herself hard and squeezed out tears. ¡°I really miss mommy, Yingluo.¡± Tears rolled in her beautiful eyes, but they didn¡¯t fall, softening Mrs. Yin¡¯s heart. Shanshan sniffed.¡±Mom, I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡± After he finished speaking, his tears fell. He wasn¡¯t acting. The little guy really wanted to see his mother every day. Tong Lu immediately carried the child over and wiped her mouth with a tissue. ¡°I can recuperate at home. Mom, I really have to go back. I¡¯m worried about the child. You¡¯re also a mother, so I¡¯m sure you can understand how I feel right now.¡± Mrs. Yin sighed, but her heart wavered. Such a young child would definitely not be able to bear leaving his mother. Furthermore, he was injured and would definitely rely on his mother even more. If she did not agree, it would seem unreasonable. Forget it. you can¡¯t be careless when you go back. An abortion is more important than a confinement. You have to pay attention to keeping warm. Don¡¯t take it lightly. thank you, mother. Tong Lu was overjoyed. Shanshan wiped away her tears and pounced over to give Madam Yin a hard kiss.¡±Thank you, granny.¡± Leng Yejin was the only one who only quietly picked up some food for the big bowl and the small bowl. After lunch, Tong Lu picked up the matching outfit that she had bought for Shanshan. Shanshan was overjoyed and immediately changed into it. The family of three walked on the beach in the matching outfit, while Shanshan bounced around and picked up the shells. Tong Lu and Leng Yejin were taking a walk behind them. She finally realized what was going on. ¡°Did you do it on purpose? you saw that Shanshan was injured, so you brought her here so that you could take me back?¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Leng Yejin nced at her with an enigmatic expression. Tong Lu looked up at the tall man beside her. Who knew if he had one or not? however, she really wanted to go back. Although everything was fine here, she could not do anything. She was raised like a pig by her mother and had to drink all kinds of soup every day. She had to drink so much that she felt like surrendering. She could not help but say, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± ¡°Then, do you want to give me a reward?¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head and moved his face closer to hers. He was only a few centimeters away from her face. His breath was hot. He closed his eyes and waited for her to take the initiative to kiss him. However, Tong Lu saw Shanshan pounce on the beach. She quickly went over to help her up. Chapter 583 583 Have a good rtionship Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and snorted in dissatisfaction. He strode over and pulled her into his arms. He lifted her chin with his long fingers and gave her a domineering kiss without hesitation. He gave her a hard Peck. If he hadn¡¯t noticed Madam Yin approaching from afar, he wouldn¡¯t have relented at all. Tong Lu touched her lips. She blushed and quickly pushed him away. However, the feeling on her lips did not go away for a long time. She had not been kissed by him for a few days. Her heart skipped a beat when he kissed her all of a sudden. She pursed her lips. Her lips and teeth were filled with his taste. It was domineering and tinged with minty. ¡°Mom, do you think this is big?¡± Shanshan picked up a big shell and was extremely happy. yes. If you stick your ear to it, you can hear the sound from the seashell. Shanshan was eager to try. it really sounds like it. That¡¯s great! I¡¯m going to give it to brother ting. He¡¯ll definitely like it! On the other hand, Leng Yejin looked at the mother-daughter pair¡¯s clothes, which were exactly the same. He then lowered his head to look at his own. He had never worn this kind of childish cartoon-style clothes before. Today, he was forced to put it on by her, and he actually felt that it was not bad. He was really crazy, but he was willing to be crazy. She took out her phone and wanted to take a family photo, but after Mrs. Yin walked in, she asked her mother-inw to be the photographer. It was a photo of a parent and child. Shanshan was in the middle of the group, holding her parents ¡®hands. The photo was fixed on his phone. Leng Yejin casually set it as his wallpaper and reced the family photo he took in Dubai. He felt that he should update his wallpaper as well. After Madam Yin apanied the child for a walk, his usual temper red up again. He wrapped his arms around her waist and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Have you seen your rtives?¡± I did, but not as my granddaughter. My father called my grandparents over for dinner. He said that they would allow me to make my own decision, but my rtives, including my grandfather, would not agree. So, for the time being, I was only allowed to meet them as an ordinary guest. Leng Yejin caressed her head tenderly. He was afraid that she would have to suffer for the rest of her life because of him. She would never be able to acknowledge her rtives. your grandfather was an amazing man who once made outstanding contributions to the country. He had a famous saying that I still remember clearly. famous saying? ¡± Tong Lu was curious. what famous saying? ¡± ¡°He once said,¡± family, country, world.¡±If a person doesn¡¯t even love his family, then don¡¯t expect him to love his people. Everyone in your family believes in this saying.¡± Tong Lu thought about it carefully. She felt that what he said made sense. If he did not even love his closest family members, how could she expect him to love others? ¡°How about you? Do you really believe in this saying?¡± Leng Yejin cast a sidelong nce at her and met her questioning gaze. Although he did not give her a definite answer, he held her hand tightly. The answer was obvious. Tong Lu¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, and she smiled.¡¯Does that mean that I¡¯ll be safe as his family?¡¯ Tong Lu¡¯s heart stirred at the thought of what he had told Shi Yang today-that they were going to get married. She felt as if she was in a dream. She still remembered that he had not given her an answer on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. He had only told her to wait and see. He had only told her to wait and see what the oue would be. This was not the first time he had hinted to her that he would marry her. It was really good. His heart throbbed. Her desire to go back with him grew stronger. Although her parents had been trying to persuade her these days and hoped that she would make a rational choice, she was usually too rational. Sometimes, she wanted to follow her feelings and walk with determination. Chapter 584 584 Kneeling down to propose (1) In the evening, after having dinner with his parents, he took a private ne and returned to the capital from Feng city. It was already one o ¡®clock in the morning when he arrived at the airport in the capital. The north wind was blowing, and it was freezing cold. Leng Yejin carried his daughter with one arm and held her with the other. He walked out of the cabin quickly and ignored the car that was already waiting for him outside the ne. A dark shadow shed by, and they returned to the Leng family manor in no time. The next day, early in the morning, before she could even open her eyes, her nose was already filled with the faint fragrance of flowers. When she opened her eyes, she saw a ss bottle on the bed. There were a few wintersweet on the bottle. There was no one beside her. There was only a trace of his body temperature and the man¡¯s breath, which told her that he had returned to the Leng family¡¯s Manor. It was very lively outside the room. Tong Lu pulled open the curtains barefooted and looked out of the window. Several young talents were standing downstairs, and they were talking loudly. The maid heard the movement and pushed the door open. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Hmm, who are those people downstairs?¡± ¡°Oh, the young masters of the family.¡± The helper nced at it. Christmas ising soon. The young masters who are scattered around the country are all back for the holiday. They¡¯re all gathered downstairs now, waiting for young master Jin to y golf with them. ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before? All of them have an imposing appearance.¡± they don¡¯te back often. Even if they do, you might not be able to see them. They are all the most outstanding disciples of the Leng family. They are not the type who just eat, drink, and y all day. Her trusted maid came to her side and exined to her. All the members of the Leng family, starting from Leng Yejin¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation, had three brothers. Each brother had four to five children, and two to three children from each child were now in the younger generation. ¡°The Leng family has very strict rules. The capable will be promoted, and no good-for-nothings will be raised to ensure the long-term prosperity of the family. Therefore, the young masters of the Leng family have been very ambitious since young, except for a few good-for-nothing sons. young master Jin was able to climb to the throne from being an illegitimate son because of the Leng family¡¯s rules. The capable are his rivals, but now that he knows that young master Jin is the president¡¯s son, it¡¯s different. His background is no worse than theirs. Her trusted maid leaned over and whispered in her ear,¡±miss Tong, I knew it. You have the best taste. You and young master Jin have a romantic rtionship.¡± ¡°What do you know? don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face could not help but turn red. I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Young master Jin personally went to pick the red plum this morning and asked me to find a ss bottle. There, it¡¯s on the bed. He must have nted it for you. The maid snickered. I never knew that young master Jin could be so romantic. Tong Lu walked to the head of the bed and took out a red plum from the ss bottle. She smiled lovingly. He was unrivaled when he was romantic. It all depended on whether he was willing to put in the effort. One could experience that on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. Tong Lu walked out of her room and went back to her room to wash up. The maid followed. young master Jin said that you can sleep until noon. He said that you were too tiredst night. Tong Lu¡¯s face burned even hotter.¡¯Is that man not even afraid of the maids now?¡¯ She was not as thick-skinned as him. There were many outstanding young masters in the Leng family, but she was not confident at all. Putting aside her true background, would the family really agree to Leng Yejin marrying a woman of ordinary status like her? Not only was she ordinary, but she was also an illegitimate daughter, and her mother had never married her father. After washing up, Tong Lu went out with a heavy heart. She gave out the local specialties that she had brought from the South-for her uncle, for her grandmother, and for Kaimi. When Kaimi got off work, she waited for her downstairs at the news agency where she worked. She saw that Kaimi hade with arge bouquet of roses. Tong Lu was curious, while Kamie was ted. ¡°Who sent it?¡± I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s been sending it to me for more than two months. He receives it on time every Monday. It¡¯s always from the delivery boy, and he doesn¡¯t leave his name. Tong Lu could not help but tease him. a mysterious secret admirer. Oh, that¡¯s a pretty good market. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m as beautiful as a flower, so I must have a secret admirer, ¡± kaymi said shamelessly to the point that even she felt embarrassed. She then nced at the specialty products on the table. it¡¯s really different to be a rich youngdy. Even the packaging of her specialty products is so high-end and ssy. ¡°You have an appendectomy and need to nourish your body. These specialties are especially good for your body.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Kamie did not stand on ceremony. She asked her if she wanted to have dinner with her tonight.¡±I have to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Why are we going to the hospital?¡± a doctor said that I have some endocrine disorders. I¡¯m going to get a checkup. Let¡¯s have a meal together next time. Chapter 585 585 Kneeling down and proposing (2) I¡¯ll go with you, ¡± Kamie said after some thought. I¡¯m bored by myself after work anyway. Let¡¯s have dinner after the checkup. Tong Lu nodded. That would work. She had an appointment with Dr. Xia. Even though it was almost five o ¡®clock in the morning, the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department was still full of people. Tong Lu did not get a number ticket. She went through the back door to look for Xia zhihan and went to the hospital to do aprehensive gynecological examination. There was a process to wait for the results, so the two of them ate a little in the hospital cafeteria and waited until eight o ¡®clock in the evening before the results were out. They took all the test reports to Xia zhishu. Doctor Xia frowned. ¡°Doctor Xia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Doctor Xia looked at her with aplicated expression and looked at the results of the various tests. He said, ¡± your endocrine disorder is quite serious. Based on your condition, the probability of you getting pregnant is very low. Tong Lu was dumbfounded. ¡°How could that be?¡± kaymi asked subconsciously. After that, he added,¡±there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with endocrine conditioning, right?¡± Many people often have endocrine disorders. They can be cured after treatment, right?¡± your condition is a little strange. It¡¯s different from any of the cases I¡¯ve seen before. I¡¯ll prescribe you some medicine first, and then I¡¯ll ask the experienced seniors in the industry. Tong Lu bit her lip and suppressed her sinking heart. Her voice was trembling.¡±You won¡¯t be infertile, right?¡± don¡¯t feel burdened. Endocrine disorders aren¡¯t a major illness. ording to the various indicators on the examination report, the sess rate of pregnancy is indeed very low. There should be no problem after nursing yourself back to health. How could she possibly rx? which woman would be willing to hear the doctor tell her that the chances of her getting pregnant were lower? Leng Yejin kept saying that her stomach was disappointing. If she was really infertile, her mind would explode, and her heart would sink. When they came out of the hospital, kaymi held her hand and found that her fingers were cold. don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just an endocrine disorder. Who hasn¡¯t experienced endocrine disorder before? look at the pimple on my foreheadst night. Isn¡¯t it an endocrine disorder pimple? ¡± Tong Lu smiled in embarrassment. okay, I¡¯ll send you home first. It¡¯s not convenient for you to take the subway with a bouquet of flowers. Kaymi nodded. I¡¯ll help you ask aroundter. There are many Chinese medicine prescriptions that can regte endocrine. Tong Lu dropped Kamie off at the entrance of her apartment and drove home alone. She was in a bad mood. Leng Yejin might have had some family business to attend. When she got home, he was not in the vi. He checked Shanshan¡¯s homework, helped her shower, and even went to bed with her. However, she tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. She took out her phone and dialed a familiar number. The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°When are youing back?¡± she asked, her heart pounding. ¡°Why can¡¯t you sleep?¡± His voice was tinged with a teasing tone. Tong Lu felt a lump in her throat. She tried to sound as calm as possible.¡±No, I¡¯m just asking. If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± He paused for a moment on the other end of the phone, dissatisfied with her answer. I¡¯m in the bowling room at home. Why don¡¯t youe and watch the non-human bowling and cheer for them? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is.¡± The manor was huge, and she was only familiar with this vi. ¡°I¡¯ll get Long Yan to pick you up?¡± Tong Lu thought about it and agreed. She did not feel sleepy even as shey down. She got up and put on her clothes again. Then, she heard the sound of a car engine turning off downstairs. Long Yan shouted loudly, ¡± ¡°Sister-inw,e down. Brother Jin asked me to pick you up.¡± Chapter 586 586 Proposing on the ground (3) The bowling alley was very lively and there were quite a few people inside. There were about a dozen of them, all young men and women. In the bowling alley, Leng Yejin was holding onto a bowling ball. There were four other people who were riding alongside him in the bowling alley. Judging by the way they were riding, there were probably five of them in the middle of a race. sister-inw, sit here and watch. I¡¯ll go get you a cup. Tong Lu nodded. I don¡¯t drink. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get you something to eat and drink.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Tong Lu walked to the single-seater sofa. There was a coat casually ced on the sofa, and she could tell who it belonged to at a nce. She ced the coat on the back of the sofa and sat down to watch thepetition. Some men and women around her looked at her. She nodded and smiled. In the end, her gaze could not help butnd on Leng Yejin¡¯s back. His nine-headed body figure stood out from the rest. He seemed to have sensed her gaze and turned to nce at her. The corners of his lips curled up into a nonchnt,zy smile, which was mesmerizing. The next moment, he turned around and ran up. The bowling ball in his hand flew out, and his every movement was indescribable. At the same time, the other four handsome guys also threw their bowling balls. At the scene, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the bowling ball that was speeding along thene. Tong Lu was on tenterhooks. Of course, she hoped that Leng Yejin would hit all the balls. Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong ~ Tong Lu took a closer look and saw that all the bottles had fallen out. She heaved a sigh of relief and could not help but smile proudly. Looking at the results of the other students, they all hit the mark. Someone whistled and jeered, ¡± does he have to be so strong? everyone hit the bullseye. If this goes on, when will the winner be decided? ¡± You¡¯ve already tied for ten rounds in a row. What if we can¡¯t win even after ying until dawn?¡± I think it¡¯s better to find an elder sister or younger sister and have a male and female duopetition. Otherwise, we¡¯ll really have to y until dawn. I think it¡¯s fine. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult to determine the winner if we continue ying like this. We¡¯ll y an elimination match ording to the results of the two. The five of them had yed ten rounds, and none of them had been eliminated. It was indeed boring to continue ying. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze fell on Tong Lu. He suddenly lost all hope of winning tonight. He strode up to her and looked down at her. ¡°Do you know how to y?¡± As expected, Tong Lu shook her head. She seemed to have sensed his intention. don¡¯t ask me to y a male-female paired match with you. I¡¯ll definitely embarrass you. I¡¯ll just be a quiet spectator. She swept her eyes around and saw that there were more than five girls present. Her gaze fell on ye Mei who was leaning against the bar counter drinking wine and she gave him an idea: ¡°Go and find ye Mei, she must be very powerful.¡± He had always felt that ye Mei was such a charming and powerful woman, she would be good at anything she yed, and would definitely not embarrass him. Unfortunately, someone beat him to it. Leng Yerong shouted, ¡± ¡°Ye Mei,e over and y with me.¡± Ye Mei raised an eyebrow, put down his wine cup and walked towards him. The others were also picking girls. Everyone wanted to pick the ones with good skills. Someone jeered, ¡± let¡¯s make this clear first. The rules have changed. The group that loses will be punished. Since we¡¯re all family, it¡¯s not appropriate to go too far with the punishment. If it¡¯s too disgusting for our own siblings to kiss, we¡¯ll stop ying. We¡¯ll y a kneeling proposal, how about that? ¡± I already said that we¡¯re siblings. What blind idea did youe up with to propose on your knees? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only funny when our own brother and sister y, okay? If you ask ye Rong to propose to ye Mei and confess to him, you¡¯ll definitelyugh like a dog. Haha, I¡¯ll prepare my phone and record it as a ck material.¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head and looked at Tong Lu with an enigmatic expression. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Chapter 587 587 Kneeling down to propose (4) In the distance, Long Yan came over with food. ¡°In my opinion, the loser has to be punished for every game. It¡¯s fun that way. Each group has 6 rounds, 10 rounds per round. Each man and woman will score once in each round. The ranking will be determined by the total score of the two people in 12 rounds. The one with the worst score will kneel and propose.¡± When Tong Lu heard that she would be punished for every round, she shook her head when she met Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes.¡±I really can¡¯t y with this.¡± Leng Yejin stretched out his long arm and grabbed her hand. Without another word, he pulled her toward the pitch area. The other four members had already chosen their partners. Long Yan shouted at the top of his voice,¡±the team with the worst score in the first round. The man touched his chest and said,¡± ah, it¡¯s so small.¡±If the girl shouts at the window, I¡¯ll be so lonely, Yingluo!¡± The audience burst intoughter. Someone threw an orange at Long Yan. Long Yan, how can you be so evil? be careful of your revenge in the future. The five of you here are not vegetarians. ¡°If you want to y, then let go. Otherwise, how boring would it be?¡± Long Yan grinned. Leng Yejin looked down at Tong Lu. He narrowed his eyes and warned her, ¡± ¡°If you dare to drag me down, I¡¯ll deal with you tonight.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s scalp went numb. I told you I don¡¯t know how to y it. I¡¯ve never yed it before. I don¡¯t have any experience at all. Thepetition began again. First, each group sent out their men to the arena, and without any suspense, they all hit the mark. Then, it was the girls ¡®turn. Tong Lu lifted the bowling ball high. The only thing she felt was how heavy it was. Leng Yejin adjusted her posture for serving the ball and taught her the essentials. Tong Lu was very energetic. She cast a nce at ye Mei, who was standing two meters away from her. He was in a rxed posture. He winked at her and smiled. ¡°Throw the ball!¡± The five girls ran up and threw the ball. Tong Lu threw the ball, widened her eyes, and held her breath. To her surprise, not a single one of the balls hit the target. Next to her, ye Mei had hit all the balls. The other three girls had six, three, and nine pins respectively. Tong Lu ran her fingers through her hair in embarrassment. She did not dare to look at Leng Yejin¡¯s face. Fortunately, there were ten rounds for each round, and the winner of the first round was not yet decided. Tong Lu fantasized about her first attempt. She was inexperienced. The second time, she hit two pins. The third time, she hit one, and the fourth time, she hit five pins. Her results varied. After ten rounds, she scratched her head and blushed in embarrassment. in the first round, the duo with the worst score is Yingluo. Long Yan checked the score and looked at Leng Yejin with great sympathy.¡±Brother Jin, it¡¯s you. Hurry up and ept your punishment.¡± ¡°Change the punishment.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened.¡¯She told me that my breasts are so small. I feel like killing someone!¡¯ that won¡¯t do. If you¡¯re willing to bet, you must be willing to lose. Don¡¯t be a sore loser. hurry up! someone jeered. it¡¯s boring to dawdle. Tong Lu thought,¡¯can she run away? Leng Yejin red at Long Yan coldly.¡¯What kind of punishment did he choose? he¡¯s asking for it!¡¯ Long Yan¡¯s neck shrunk. How could he have known that big brother Jin would lose? She¡¯s even more wronged than Dou E. Everyone was urging him to hurry up. Leng Yejin heaved a long sigh, raised his hand stiffly, and touched his chest. He felt as if three ck lines were forming on his forehead. His voice was as cold as a knife as he said,¡±Ah, it¡¯s so small, Yingluo.¡± Some peopleughed in silence, but no one dared tough out loud. They always felt that there would be endless trouble in the future if they tried to be happy for a moment. When Leng Yejin did something funny, it only brought about an awkward silence. When it was Tong Lu¡¯s turn, the others were not as generous. She ran to the window and shouted like a mosquito, ¡± I¡¯m so lonely! ¡°What are you saying? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Chapter 588 588 Proposing on the ground Tong Lu knew that she was going to be utterly embarrassed today. She said in a normal voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m so lonely ~¡± ¡°Howe I still can¡¯t hear you? You have to shout it out loud, otherwise it doesn¡¯t count.¡± Tong Lu tilted her head and cast a pleading nce at Leng Yejin, hoping that he would save her. The man ignored her and went to grab a ss of red wine. He stood there and drank leisurely, watching her embarrass herself from a distance. She gritted her teeth and shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯m so lonely ~~¡± His voice was so loud that the group of people were not prepared for it. They burst intoughter. Leng Yejin spat out the wine in his mouth. This woman ... Was he not satisfied enough with her? how could shein about being lonely in the middle of the night? Tong Lu forced herself to walk back and re at him. She had already told him that she was not going to y, but he insisted on pulling her along. Now, she was beingughed at. Her face was so red that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re so lonely. Do you want toe into big brother¡¯s arms?¡± Someone was teasing her. Tong Lu snorted. you guys canugh all you want. I¡¯m probably going to be used to entertain the public tonight. However, in his heart, he was reinvigorated and hoped that he wouldn¡¯t lose the second round. This kind of bowling should be easy to get used to, butpared to a group of girls who yed it often, it was really hard to win or lose. Long Yanughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t get up. He leaned against the back of the sofa and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to the topic. For the group that lost the second round, the man wanted to force the woman into a corner and push her down, acting out a flirting act like a tyrant forcing himself on her. With one hand on the wall, the two people looked at each other affectionately for 10 seconds, and then the man said, ¡± Hello, my surname is Cha and my name is he, what about you? The woman said,¡±I¡¯m called mianwu Yingying, I don¡¯t need to exin thetter part of that, do I?¡±¡± Long Yan subconsciously nced at brother Jin¡¯s expression as he said that.¡¯Is this punishment eptable?¡¯ Leng Yejin¡¯s response to him was to stride toward the throwing area with his long legs. He nced at the woman who was blushing and walked to her side, his voice brushing past her ears. ¡°So lonely. How lonely is it?¡± Tong Lu rolled her eyes at him and ignored him. She thought about it and said indignantly, ¡± ¡°So small. How small is it?¡± ¡°If you want to know, I¡¯ll let you touch me tonight.¡± ¡®She¡¯s asking for it,¡¯ Tong Lu thought to herself.¡¯She¡¯s trying to be shameless with a man.¡¯ While he was holding the ball, Leng Yejin lowered his gaze to look at her slightly trembling eyshes. He paused for a second and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay if that part is small. The other part is very big. You can touch it at night. Oh my God, this man is a shameless hooligan! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were so many people around, she would have stepped on him. In the second round, Tong Lu¡¯s score was much better than the first round. However, the total score was still less than the other teams. The young masters of the Leng family crossed their arms in front of their chests and sighed. brother Jin, the partner you¡¯ve chosen isn¡¯t good enough. You¡¯ve always had good taste. Why did you lose your standard this time? you¡¯re such a burden, haha. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He did not like to hear that. He snorted coldly in a deep voice.¡±There¡¯s always a way to make an error in judgment! Isn¡¯t that right?¡± As Leng Yejin said that, he closed in on her step by step. Under the watchful eyes of the others, Tong Lu retreated awkwardly. Her back suddenly hit the cold wall, and she almostughed out loud. There were some things that could be flirtatious when two people were doing it alone, but it was apletely different feeling when everyone was watching. It was only when the man¡¯s arm suddenly pressed against her and his palmnded on the wall that she was jolted awake. Her eyes met his and she held her breath. The reflection in his eyes made her breath feel warm. She didn¡¯t need to act as she was already looking at him affectionately. Chapter 589 589 Propose on the ground One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds. It was said that a man and a woman who looked at each other for more than three seconds would definitely be interested in each other. The people around them who were about to cheer for them actually forgot to do so and sighed deeply, until someone asked, ¡± ¡°Did you have ten seconds?¡± ¡°It should have been 10 seconds earlier, Yingluo.¡± However, the two of them continued to stare at each other affectionately, as if no one else existed. Did he have to forget himself like this? Did he think that they were all air? ¡°Cough cough!¡± Someone beside them coughed lightly. Were these two people too carried away? What they wanted to see was the man and woman not being able to take it, not staring at each other affectionately. This voice instantly pulled back both of their thoughts. The two of them were stunned for a moment at the same time. Then, they quickly looked away, as if they were not the two of them who had just looked at each other affectionately. Tong Lu¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and her eyshes trembled slightly. Her heart was beating fast, and she felt uneasy. She did not dare to look at the others. Leng Yejin, on the other hand, was calm and collected. He lifted her chin with his long index finger. His gaze was dark and evil.¡±Hello, my surname is Cha, and my name is he. What about you?¡± My name is Yingluo, ¡± thest few words were very small. As soon as she finished speaking,ughter came from the side. Long Yanughed so hard that he stomped his feet and almost rolled on the ground. At first, Tong Lu did not know what they wereughing about. She did not know what they wereughing about until she heard theughter. Her head exploded. This Dragon me was simply too evil. He actually yed such a torturous game. However, she was so silly that she didn¡¯t react. In order to hide her embarrassment, Tong Lu pushed Leng Yejin away and pretended to be annoyed. She raised her leg and kicked Leng Yejin rudely. Then, she walked away quickly, looking very embarrassed. Theughter around them became even louder. Someone held his stomach. miss Tong, you have to work harder. Otherwise, the Dragon me has many ideas. It will give other women a chance to be yed with. Tong Lu was embarrassed. I don¡¯t know how to bowl. She had nevere into contact with this kind of leisure entertainment before. Unlike them, all of them must be experts. When they yed, they could instantly kill her. What could she do? Annoyed, Tong Lu went to get a drink and took a sip, pretending to be calm. She wanted to suppress the throbbing in her heart. When she met his gaze just now, she was so attracted to his gaze that her heart could not even beat at its normal rate. In the end, he could only beg for mercy. please let me go. Let Leng Yejin choose another partner. Okay? ¡± However, it was a rare opportunity for the others to tease Leng Yejin. How could they let it go? Someone said, ¡± that won¡¯t do. There¡¯s no reason to leave halfway. Let¡¯s continue ying. Long Yan, what¡¯s the punishment for the next round? ¡± miss Tong, hurry up and bribe Long Yan. Ask him to forgive and forget. Tong Lu cupped her hands in front of her chest and begged Long Yan to show her mercy. She knew that since she was already in the game, she would not be able to fit in. She only hoped that Long Yan would think of a normal punishment. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Long Yan chuckled and said innocently, ¡± ¡°How about this, for the losing team, the woman will lie on the ground and the man will support himself on top, doing five push-ups, is this okay? It¡¯s simple, right?¡± Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. That seemed like a good idea. However, Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. He quickly walked up to her, grabbed her wrist, pulled her to the pitch-ck area, and flicked her forehead. ¡°Work hard? why don¡¯t you have a time? Do you want me to kneel down and propose to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even thinking about it, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Chapter 590 590 Kneeling down to propose Tong Lu really regretted calling him that night. She had actuallye here to entertain the public. If she had known earlier, she would have just tossed and turned in bed. He picked up the bowling ball and stared at it. Why was this thing so evil? Leng Yejin hit the bullseye with every throw. She put all her focus on this one throw, but in the end, she still ended up with the final result. ¡°Teach me again. What kind of technique can be as urate as you?¡± She had humbly asked for guidance, but Leng Yejin had not done his job well. He did not tell her the key points at all. Instead, he had spouted nonsense. She had followed the techniques he had taught her, and it was not a 100% sess rate. However, perhaps it was due to good luck, she was not at the bottom this time. She had scored one point more than the person at the bottom. She was so excited that she jumped up. Leng Yejin poured cold water on her. you¡¯re so happy even though you¡¯re second tost. What an embarrassment! at least I¡¯m notst. This is progress. Finally, she could be a bystander and watch someone else receive punishment. Her mood was indeed different. She suddenly realized that as long as she wasn¡¯t the one being punished, this game was really fun. It turned out that doing push-ups was also very dirty. She stood at the side andughed, but she secretly red at Long Yan. She thought that the punishment would be normal, but it was not. When the young master was doing push-ups, he was on top of the woman, and every time he did it, it was apanied by a group of ¡± owwoowwoowwoowuwu ¡± and ¡± woo woo ¡°. It¡¯s so dirty. Leng Yejin sat at the side leisurely. This game was very tiring, and he needed to take a break. He leaned back on the couch and checked his phone. He noticed that he had missed a call. Ji Yiming had opened it. ¡°What is it?¡± he called back. ¡°Brother Jin, did sister-inw go to the hospital for a gynecologist¡¯s checkup today? Where¡¯s Xia Zhi?¡± I¡¯m not sure. he thought for a moment, and his gaze fell on Tong Lu. maybe. Last time, Dr. Xia said that she had some endocrine disorders and asked her to make an appointment for a checkup. no wonder. I didn¡¯t see wrong. I saw sister-inw¡¯s medical records on Xia zhilie¡¯s desk at home, ¡± Ji Yiming said. there were also some books on endocrine disorders. She was studying this all night. ¡°What are you doing at the female doctor¡¯s house in the middle of the night?¡± Leng Yejin teased him. Ji Yiming was furious when he thought about it. Last time, in order to help Brother Leng deal with that b * tch Xia zhihan, he actually agreed to help her do housework for a month. He was a well-known Doctor of Medicine in the industry. He was so talented, but he was actually reduced to a cleaner. Every night, that b * tch would lie on the sofa leisurely and watch TV, or sway back and forth, and still nitpick on him for not cleaning here and there. What era was it now? there were cleaning robots and mopping robots everywhere, and she still had to trouble a human! of course I¡¯m here to sleep with a woman. What else would I be doing in a woman¡¯s house? ¡± Ji Yiming would never say that he was here to do housework, so he returned to the main topic. I¡¯ve seen sister-inw¡¯s medical record. Her medical record is very strange. I suspect that you might have caused her to be infertile. Leng Yejin¡¯s voice deepened as he spoke to Ji Yiming, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death, nonsense!¡± I¡¯m not very sure. Bring sister-inw to my ce for a checkup tomorrow. Gynecology isn¡¯t my specialty. I heard Xia zhihan mumbling to herself. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it over tomorrow. I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Leng Yejin nced at Tong Lu, who was smiling happily. There was aplicated look in his eyes. Chapter 591 591 Propose on the ground Tong Lu noticed that someone was looking at her. She turned around and happened to meet his deep eyes. She quickly averted her gaze. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. He had always known that his strange body was not a good thing. Ji Yiming said that he was the cause of her misfortune, so he believed it immediately. Could he really cause her to be infertile? He picked up the wine ss and tightened his fingers. Was this the reason why her stomach didn¡¯t move despite his hard work? Are there any other side effects? Leng Yejin felt that not only should she be given a gynecologist¡¯s examination, but she should also be given a thorough examination of her body. When Long Yan walked past Leng Yejin, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. He mistakenly thought that he had offended Leng Yejin. He quickly smiled apologetically and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Jin, what punishment do you think is good for the next scene? I¡¯ll listen to you, really.¡± ¡°The next match is more suitable for Dragon abuse.¡± Long Yan¡¯s heart trembled. Don¡¯t, wasn¡¯t he just having fun? Besides, he felt that brother Jin was having a good time. ¡°Long Yan, what¡¯s the punishment for the next round?¡± Someone asked him. ¡°Think about it, this young master has used up all his talents.¡± He was not stupid to avoid getting into trouble. That person thought for a moment and said, ¡± next round, let¡¯s y truth. You can ask any man or woman questions on the spot. There are a total of five questions. You can answer any of them. ¡°Alright!¡± Tong Lu felt a little more rxed when she heard that. Truth was easier than dare. It did not matter if she lost. At most, she would just let Leng Yejin answer all the questions. She thought about it andughed. She did not have to lose every match. She could not just lose all the way just because her name contained Lu. Unfortunately, she had been too optimistic. She had made some progress in this round, but Leng Yejin had not performed as well. Ten rounds in one round, he had actually lost five rounds, and there was a rustling sound in his ears. ¡°Brother Jin, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, right? This isn¡¯t your level. Do you want to y truth?¡± Long Yan shouted fearlessly. Leng Yejin¡¯s entire being was filled with hostility. His gaze was as sharp as a cold de when he swept his gaze over Long Yan. Long Yan kept quiet. Tong Lu could also sense that he was not as rxed as he was just now.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leng Yejin suppressed the anger in his heart. He looked at her with an apologetic gaze.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal to lose. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve lost anyway.¡± Tong Lu smiled. She wanted to make the atmosphere more rxed. well, that¡¯s true. You want me to propose anyway. Leng Yejin put away his bad mood. Tong Lu pushed him away and mumbled, ¡± ¡°I already said that I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± e,e,e. If you lose, you¡¯ll be punished. Everyone, think quickly. What questions can you ask them? don¡¯t ask the simple questions, only five questions. This is a rare opportunity. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t dare to ask on a normal day, hurry up and ask now. Long Yan immediately shouted at the top of his voice,¡±what requirements do you have for your future partner?¡± Five lines in a minute? Both of you have to answer.¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head. He was interested to hear her answer. She had finally hit the nail on the head with this question. Long Yan looked at Long Yan with great delight. Tong Lu was stunned. She thought for a moment. um, he has a good temper, and he¡¯s from the Gu family. He¡¯s responsible and cultured. He¡¯s able to shelter me from the wind and rain. When Leng Yejin heard that, he felt that her request was really low. It seemed like he could satisfy all of them easily. It was as good as not saying anything. ¡°What about you, big brother Jin?¡± Leng Yejin casually said, ¡± she¡¯s like a richdy outside. At home, she¡¯s like a housewife. In bed, she¡¯s like a slut. She can attack and defend! When Tong Lu heard that, she felt that the requirements were really high, and it seemed like she could not meet them at all. She might as well not have said anything! Chapter 592 592 Propose on the ground ¡°Long Yan, can you ask some technical questions?¡± ¡°Miss Tong, what kind of underwear do you think Yan Shuo is sexiest in?¡± a girl rolled her eyes. Tong Lu¡¯s expression froze. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. He turned his head sideways and warned her. ¡®I¡¯ll give it a try if I dare to answer this question.¡¯ ¡°Cousin, that¡¯s not a technical question. Why are you asking about Yan Shuo?¡± the inte is guessing that her boyfriend is Yan Shuo. If you ask, tell Yan Shuo and ask him for a reward. Tong Lu could sense that the air pressure around her was extremely low. She braced herself and said, ¡± ¡°He should be more interesting in cartoon underwear, right?¡± ¡°Then, what do you think brother Jin looks sexiest in?¡± Long Yan asked immediately. ¡°A triangr one?¡± It was fashionable, wild, and full of temptation and challenge. ¡°Which color?¡± ¡°ck,¡± ¡°What kind of style?¡± ¡°Perhaps, the mesh?¡± As soon as Tong Lu finished speaking, Long Yan¡¯s head was hit hard by someone. ¡°Are you crazy? You actually asked all five questions in one go. What¡¯s the point of ying?¡± ¡°Five of them?¡± Long Yan asked, feigning innocence. He was afraid that these people would ask questions that would make young master Jin¡¯s face darken. Ye Mei rolled his eyes at him and said: ¡±e on, next round. Let¡¯s continue ying. Truth is not fun, dare is more fun. Leng Yejin lowered his head and looked at her. He asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Do you really think that I look sexiest in ck or checkered briefs pants?¡± Tong Lu ignored him. She was so red that she could not lift her head. ¡°Help me buy a dozen of themter. I¡¯ll wear them for you every day.¡± Tong Lu could feel her face burning. She quickly changed the topic and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lose your standard in the next round. I¡¯m already improving.¡± However, they had already lost three out of the six games. Unless she yed particrly wellter on, it was very likely that she would be at the bottom. At the bottom, would he propose on one knee? Even though it was just a game, her heart could not help but beat wildly. Both of them performed better in thest two matches. They were not at the bottom. They were always in the second tost and third tost ces. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in her mouth as she waited for Long Yan to calcte the final score. During this period, everyone went to get some snacks and red wine, and they raised their sses and drank to their hearts ¡®content. Ye Mei patted her on the shoulder: ¡± there is no need to wait for the results. Thest ce will definitely be you. Later on, I will teach you how to y. Tong Lu smiled. great! You¡¯re so good. You hit the bullseye with a hundred percent uracy. However, was she reallyst? The answer was without a doubt. Long Yanughed and showed all his results. brother Rong is first, and brother Jin isst. If you lose, you¡¯ll be punished. Kneel and propose, kneel and propose, kneel and propose, Hanhan. ¡°Why don¡¯t we lose? I clearly wanted to see my brother and sister kneel down and propose to me. ¡± it¡¯s fun to watch brother Jin propose on his knees. I must record the moment when he¡¯s bending his knees. I must watch the expression of a man who¡¯s so high and mighty bending his knees. ¡°Yes, kneel down and propose. Don¡¯t dawdle, just wait to see Yingluo.¡± Tong Lu looked around and saw that everyone was making a ruckus. She felt a little embarrassed and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we change the punishment?¡± Tong Lu, don¡¯t worry about it. Just stand there and be a prop. It¡¯s just a game. We want to see brother Jin kneel on one knee. However, Tong Lu¡¯s face was so embarrassed that it looked like it was about to bleed. Even though it was just a game, she would get too engrossed in the character and could not stop herself. She even felt a little excited. She looked up and met his eyes. With just one look, she felt her heart clench and ripples could not help but form. Chapter 593 593 Kneeling down to propose Long Yan stood at the side and thought for a while. ¡°Wait a minute, how can we do without props?¡± He dashed out. A momentter, he brought the three fresh flowers he had just picked at the door. They were beautiful and alluring, and he handed them to Leng Yejin respectfully. The three roses represented,¡±I love you!¡± Look at this little brother of his, how powerful was he? Can you make up for it and not abuse the Dragon? Leng Yejin took the flowers and lowered his gaze to look at the woman in front of him. Her small face was blushing, and her heart was beating very fast. It was just a punishment in the game, but she was actually so excited? His hearing was good, and the sound of her heart beating was like the most beautiful music note, jumping in his heart. Ji Yiming¡¯s words echoed in his mind. He might have caused her to be infertile, but could he continue to have this woman? Would she lose her life one day? Leng Yejin¡¯s heart was filled withplicated emotions. In the next moment, he suddenly bent one knee, straightened his back, raised his head with the most solemn expression, and offered three roses with both hands. ¡°Are you willing? Maybe you¡¯ll be a woman who¡¯s been harmed by me, maybe you¡¯ll have to apany me through the storm, maybe you¡¯ll cry miserably in the future, maybe one day you¡¯ll regret knowing me Yingluo.¡± hahaha! someone shouted, ¡± this is the first time I¡¯ve seen big brother Jin bend his knees! ¡°What kind of confession is this? it¡¯s too perfunctory. Which woman would agree to it? At least say something romantic, like,¡±I¡¯ve liked you for a long time, marry me!¡± Big brother Jin, you won¡¯t be able to get a wife in the future if you continue like this.¡± There wasughter all around. After all, everyone was just treating it as a punishment game. Their purpose was to see him bend his knees. miss Tong, hurry up and say no. From now on, you¡¯ll be the first woman to reject big brother Jin. You¡¯ll be so domineering when you say it out loud! A few girls who were holding their phones jeered, ¡± I¡¯m going to save this part as a scandal. When brother Jin really proposes in the future, I¡¯ll y it for his fianc¨¦e to see. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes flickered. The emotions in his eyes were strong andplicated. Although it was only a punishment, these words came from the bottom of his heart. He felt apologetic. He was deeply apologetic. He was the reason why she could not disclose her identity. Now, he had caused her to have health problems. What would he do to her in the future? Leng Yejin felt extremely vexed and guilty. Would she regret knowing him one day? What he could give her was far less than what she had done for him. Was it a blessing or a curse for her to have met him? at this moment, Leng Yejin was hesitating in his heart. He did not have an answer. ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Tong Lu did not care about what the girls were saying. Her red lips moved, and three words spilled out of her mouth. Even if it was just a game, she couldn¡¯t bear to say the word ¡°unwilling.¡± She took the three roses from his hands. Leng Yejin¡¯s hesitating heart was suddenly filled with indescribable emotions. ¡°You¡¯re really willing?¡± She nodded. He suddenly stood up and hugged her tightly. He held the back of her head and kissed her deeply. When he was hesitating the most, he heard her say those three words. His frustrated heart was fluctuating so much that all the spectators, except Leng Yerong, ye Mei and Long Yan, were dumbfounded. Weren¡¯t these two too immersed in their roles? He just kissed her like this? Long Yan kept his phone up throughout the entire process, not forgetting to record the entire process. If he were to present this video to big brother Jin, it would definitely be a great achievement, haha! As he thought about the proposal that brother Jin was preparing for, he was suddenly filled with anticipation. If the two of them were so engrossed in the game, what kind of scene would it be when they actually proposed? Chapter 594 594 Kneeling down to propose Tong Lu felt that she was too engrossed in her role. She was kissed so intensely by him that she felt dizzy. She actually could not bear to part with him. She was not a woman who could let go easily, but in public and with a group of people cheering for her, she could not bear to part with the kiss. She felt shy and excited. His lips were branded on hers, and their tongues were entangled, as if their hearts were entangled. Leng Yejin inserted his long fingers into her hair. At that moment, he felt that she was a treasure that God had given him. He wished he could kiss her all the way to the bottom of his heart. He wanted to lock her there and never allow her to leave. He also did not want anyone or anything in the outside world to hurt her. When they separated, her entire body was limp. She could only lean her chin on his shoulder and take deep breaths. His hot palm was branded on her back. The man raised his eyes and scanned the room.¡±Have you seen enough?¡± Someone suddenly came to a realization. He supported his chin and said meaningfully, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the overbearing man who yed the violin the other day, brother Jin? I knew that the jawline of the man in the video was familiar, but why did the public think that he was Yan Shuo?¡± ¡°What are you two doing?¡± someone who had yet to react pped his forehead.¡±I¡¯m really slow.¡± ¡°So you lost exactly what you wanted? Is this a punishment or did we win for nothing?¡± you lost thepetition and won the beauty. Tsk, tsk. Brother Jin¡¯s way of doing things has never changed. You never lose big things for small things. The crowd sized up the couple with aplicated look in their eyes. No one cared if they were truly in love with each other. That was something the elders should care about. They would not use this as an excuse to attack Leng Yejin. It was because of the Leng family¡¯s motto,¡±as long as you are United, the family will be invincible.¡± The day you split up will be the day the family begins to decline.¡± During the years of the selection for the next leader, the brothers fought each other to the death, and no one cared. The winner was King, and the loser was a Bandit. However, once the person in charge was determined, the brothers within the family were absolutely not allowed to fight among themselves. They had to put aside their grudges and unite as one, and follow the person in charge to work hard for the prosperity of the family. If they fought among themselves, they would be looked down upon by everyone in the family, and might even be expelled from the family. They had received this kind of education since they were young and had kept it in mind. They believed that if their family was strong, they would be strong. When the family was ruined, it was useless no matter how strong an individual was! Leng Yejin graciously allowed the crowd to watch. I didn¡¯t win for nothing. We agreed that the loser would treat us to supper. You guys can order wherever you want to go. It¡¯s on me. Then, he looked down at the woman who was so embarrassed that she could not lift her head up in his arms. your sister-inw is shy. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡°You¡¯re already my sister-inw?¡± tsk! Long Yan clicked his tongue. sister-inw said I¡¯m willing. Of course, I¡¯ll have to call her sister-inw in the future. The group of peopleughed. The ¡®willing¡¯ in the game also meant ¡®willing¡¯, right? let¡¯s go to the first floor for supper, ¡± Long Yan said. we¡¯ll try to eat brother qiongjin tonight. Tong Lu did not know how she was taken away. Her mind was buzzing. She followed him instinctively into the night. Her eyes were still ssed over under the streetlights. Light and shadow shed past, and she pinched her own face. ¡°Am I being too unreserved? It must have been very embarrassing just now.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s embarrassing enough. You¡¯re marrying no one but me? If it were any other woman, I¡¯d probably be kicked out of the house. When I asked you at your housest time if you were willing to marry me, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not a woman who can be perfunctory?¡± it¡¯s just a game. I¡¯m giving you face. I don¡¯t want you to be embarrassed in front of everyone, okay? ¡± He lowered his head and stared at her with a smile. Chapter 595 595 Kneeling down to propose ¡°I don¡¯t think that the proposal was perfunctory, it came from the bottom of my heart! I don¡¯t need sweet nothings because I can¡¯t remember them. I like words thate from the bottom of my heart, real and heartfelt.¡± Tong Lu blushed and raised her eyes to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a woman who will apany you through the storm.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s tall figure trembled a little. He stopped in his tracks and lowered his gaze. He stared at her face under the streetlight. The cold wind blew over. The two of them stood face to face, but it could not dissipate the heat of each other. Tong Lu scanned her surroundings and was surprised to find that the ce looked rather familiar. It seemed like they had walked past this ce a long time ago. It was a night after a rain, and the two of them were holding onto an umbre. ¡°Do you still remember? When we returned from Dubai, we took a walk on that rainy night. You asked me if I would be willing to be your wife and apany you through the storm.¡± ¡°At that time, I said that if I was given two options, one was to stay away from you and live a peaceful life, and the other was to fight for you and make you fall into the storm, I would choose one without hesitation. Now, my answer is the second choice.¡± Leng Yejin looked at her without saying a word. Because she felt that no othernguage could be as pleasant to hear as her words. He held her hand and ced hisrge palm on the back of her hand. Then, he pulled her into his embrace. At this moment, silence was better than words. They hugged each other tightly for a long time. The man and woman listened to each other¡¯s heartbeats quietly, feeling that their heartbeats were slowly in sync and eventually became one. It was as if their hearts had be one. Her confession was even more unforgettable. How could he ever forget that rainy night? he had been cold and aloof, and she had rejected and abandoned him mercilessly. The more deste he felt at that time, the more warmth he felt at that moment. This woman was truly a person who could warm one¡¯s heart. What did he, Leng Yejin, do to deserve her heart? ¡°Is this to repay me for saving your life?¡± ¡°What?¡± you almost died in your mother¡¯s womb. At that time, Madam Yin was being persecuted by the yin family¡¯s political enemies and was kidnapped. I happened to be with Madam Yin at the time, and the kidnappers thought I was her son, so they kidnapped the two of us to ckmail your father. I won¡¯t go into the details with you, but during the rescue, I took a bullet that hit Madam Yin in the abdomen and almost lost my life. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Leng Yejin smiled. He separated her from him and pinched her nose. you¡¯re such a heartwarming woman. Did you remember that I saved your life when you were in your mother¡¯s womb, so you barged into my world when you grew up and used your body to repay me? ¡± Yingluo. she raised her chin. who knows? ¡± He didn¡¯t expect them to have such a past.¡±You¡¯ve saved my life so many times that I can¡¯t even count it, Yingluo¡± ¡°She¡¯s really a woman who knows how to repay kindness!¡± His words had a profound meaning. His gaze fell on her face and he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so heartwarming that I don¡¯t know how to treat you so that you won¡¯t get hurt.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± He suddenly squatted down in front of her and showed her his broad back. ¡°Get on and I¡¯ll carry you back.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± She blushed. ¡°Get on!¡± Her voice was as domineering as ever, and she didn¡¯t speak in a gentle voice just because she was warmed. ¡°I¡¯m very heavy.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Could ¡± Yingluo ¡± have a pleasant chat? she was being humble when she said that she was heavy. Did he know what she meant? did he despise her for being heavy? Tong Lu surveyed her surroundings. After making sure that no one was around, she climbed up the stairs decisively. It was the first time she had been carried by a man. It was not a bad feeling. Chapter 596 596 A boy? a girl? If he could be carried for a lifetime, everything would be worth it. As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around his neck and lean on his shoulder. She closed her eyes and hoped that they would continue walking without stopping. On the other side. A few cars stopped on the first floor of the city. As soon as they entered, they attracted the attention of everyone. Yan Shuo hade to have supper with his cousin Yan Qing. When he saw Long Yan, he greeted him loudly. A group of men and women walked towards them, teasing him about his love for cartoon underwear. Yan Shuo was confused. When they were almost done with their supper, Long Yan went to the front desk to settle the bill and specifically reminded them to provide the receipt. Suddenly, someone beside him said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a receipt. I¡¯ll pay for it together.¡± Which spendthrift? ¡°Big brother Yan Qing, I¡¯m so sorry. This meal is on my big brother Jin.¡± Long Yan turned his head and looked over. Yan Qing took out his card and handed it to the cashier.¡±Let¡¯s do it together.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother Qing. I¡¯ll get brother Jin to treat you to a mealter,¡± Long Yan replied without hesitation. Mei Mei, ¡± he added, ¡± you still have to give me the receipt. You can still ask brother Jin for reimbursementter. It¡¯s a waste of money. As he said that, the table suddenly shook and Long Yan staggered. He thought that he was drunk and lost his bnce. He staggered and fell to the ground. Yan Qing stretched out his hand and supported himself against the counter, trying to stabilize his body, but the counter was falling towards him. In the nick of time, he should have immediately jumped away to prevent himself from being hit by the counter that was half a man tall. He lowered his head and saw Long Yan on the ground, unable to get up. The surroundings were still shaking. Without any time to think, Long Yan¡¯s eyes widened. The counter was thrown at him. He closed his eyes reflexively. He heard a muffled groan, but his body hurt unexpectedly. When he opened his eyes, Yan Qing was lying on top of him. It couldn¡¯t be considered as pressing on him. Yan Qing¡¯s hands were on both sides of him. In the action of push-ups, Yan Qing¡¯s back was supporting the heavy counter, helping him to block the fatal pressure. His two powerful arms were pressed on the ground, and the blue veins were exposed. ¡°Brother Qing?¡± ¡°Quickly crawl out.¡± Long Yan reacted and quickly moved away from under his body. The ground was still shaking. He staggered up and squatted on the ground. He ced his hands on the counter and tried to lift it up. However, he did not expect the counter to be so heavy. Even a boy like him, who loved fitness, could not lift it. It was clear how much weight brother Qing had taken when he was smashed down. damn it! he cursed and looked around.e over and help! In the distance, Yan Qing¡¯s bodyguards were rushing over. Several men around them also came over to help. The eight of them worked together to prop up the counter and save Yan Qing. ¡°Brother Qing, are you alright?¡± Long Yan panicked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± After Yan Qing finished his sentence, he grabbed his arm and strode out. After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Brother Qing?¡± Yan Qing furrowed his brows, but his expression returned to normal in the blink of an eye.¡±It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s talk after we get out.¡± Someone said it was an earthquake. Men and women were rushing out of the building. A few bodyguards wanted to protect Yan Qing in the middle, but the scene was too chaotic and they were powerless. The group of people finally managed to rush out of the first floor, but the entire five-story building sank down to only four floors. No one dared to recall the thrilling process. Everyone was running, the further the better. After running for a long distance, he looked back and saw countless cracks on the walls of the entire building. The walls were tilted at a 70-degree angle, and the screams of a woman were constantly ringing in his ears. Chapter 597 597 Mister, boy? Mister, girl? On both sides of the building, bricks, stones, and steel bars kept falling down. It did not stop for a long time. Everyone was still in shock when they saw this scene. They realized that there was no earthquake at all. The cars on the driveway all stopped and looked out curiously. ¡°What happened?¡± why did the building copse all of a sudden? this is the first floor, the most famous supper ce in the capital. Only the rich can afford to spend it? ¡± At this moment, no one knew the cause of the ident. The entire scene was filled with the sound of police sirens. He didn¡¯t know if there were still people who hadn¡¯t escaped. They needed help here. Long Yan thought of his brothers and sisters. He looked around and wanted to rush into the crowd to look for them. Only then did he realize that his arm was still being held tightly by someone. When he reacted, Yan Qing also reacted at the same time. He released his hand and asked anxiously,¡±Are you hurt?¡± ¡°Brother Qing, I¡¯m fine. How about you? How did you feel When I Hit You just now?¡± He didn¡¯t expect Yan Qing to be so loyal. Between men, there was no need to say too many words of gratitude, just one look was enough. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Qing coldly averted his gaze. Long Yan was worried. He knew how heavy the counter was. ¡°Let me see?¡± Since they were both men, he didn¡¯t have any scruples. He walked directly behind Yan Qing, pulled his shirt out from his belt, and lifted it up to look at his back. Yan Qing was shocked by his sudden and presumptuous action, and his voice suddenly raised,¡±What are you doing?¡± Long Yan was shocked and embarrassed for a while. ¡°Brother Qing, let me take a look at your injuries.¡± Yan Qing overreacted and restrained his expression. Long Yan¡¯s hand was still holding onto the corner of his clothes, and it could not be seen clearly under the streetlight. However, his back was covered in bruises. Long Yan eximed, ¡± ¡°Brother Qing, you¡¯re injured!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Yan Qing quickly pped Long Yan¡¯s hand away and said to the bodyguard beside him,¡±Investigate the cause of the incident and find Yan Shuo.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sir, I¡¯ll call a car right away and arrange for you to go to the hospital. The cars that they had driven here were all in the parking lot on the first floor. At this moment, they were probably all scrapped. Yan Qing nodded. He had probably broken a rib, and he knew his own body best. Yan Qing didn¡¯t force himself, and only ordered people to find Yan Shuo. Fortunately, Yan Shuo and the Leng family brothers and sisters had escaped and quickly regrouped with them. The next morning. When Tong Lu woke up from her sleep, Leng Yejin was still asleep. She stretchedzily andy in his arms. Out of habit, she scrolled through her Weibo and WeChat moments. She saw that both her Weibo and WeChat moments were filled with the same thing. The first tower copsed. It can¡¯t be, right? In the photo, the scene on the first floor was ring. Fortunately, no one died, but more than a dozen people were seriously injured and some were slightly injured. They were all rich and powerful. Tong Lu recalled that Long Yan had said that he wanted to go to paramount for supperst night. She was shocked. She quickly shook Leng Yejin awake and showed him her phone. A minuteter, Leng Yejin sat on the bed and gave Long Yan a call. brother Jin, you almost couldn¡¯t see me. The¨Ccking boss of the first floor is an idiot. He wanted to start an underground casino and dug a huge basement. The safety measures were not in ce-and the ground caved in. The entire building was destroyed, and-almost died therest night. ¡°Fortunately, brother Qing saved me. We¡¯re all fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Long Yan was furious. ¡°Brother Qing?¡± Yan Qing, he has injured three of his ribs. I just came back from the hospital, ¡± Long Yan yawned and did not sleep for the whole night.¡±I owe you a big favor now. Big brother Jin, you have to help me pay it back.¡± Chapter 598 598 A boy? a girl? ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Leng Yejin hung up the phone. He gave it some thought and gave Yan Qing a call. Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief and got out of bed to wash up. She then went to the children¡¯s room to wake Shanshan up and help her wash up. Shanshan stared at herself in the mirror. mom, will I always be ugly? will I never be cute again? ¡± ¡°Of course not, it¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really ugly ()¡± Shanshan pouted her little nose in grievance.¡±Why do I have to y with that woman? I don¡¯t like it at all.¡± How was Tong Lu supposed to exin that she could not deny her mother the right to visit her for a month or two? However, she had already made up her mind that even if Guo Ying wanted to get close to Shanshan in the future, she must be present. After breakfast, he would feed Shanshan medicine and take his own medicine. He wondered if Dr. Xia¡¯s prescription could cure endocrine disorders. Should she mention this to Leng Yejin? She was still hesitating. She did not expect Leng Yejin to have known about this all along. He even wanted to take her to Ji Yiming¡¯s ce for a full-body checkup. It was both unexpected and reasonable. With Leng Yejin¡¯swork of connections, it would be too easy for him to find out about her every move. At the Research Institute. Ji Yiming issued a list of medical reports and instructed his subordinates to bring Tong Lu to the hospital for a checkup. Tong Lu eximed, ¡± I¡¯m just suffering from some endocrine dyscrasia. Do I need to act as if every strand of my hair needs to be checked? Dr. Ji, aren¡¯t you exaggerating? ¡± ¡°Safety first,¡± Ji Yiming said with a serious expression. ¡°......¡± Leng Yejin stood at the end of the corridor in the Research Institute, smoking quietly. When Ji Yiming found him, his face was tensed up. He did not know when, but there was a gloomy look on his face. brother Jin, I think you shouldn¡¯t touch sister-inw for the time being. Ji Yiming was not sure if he was making a mountain out of a molehill.¡±Didn¡¯t you say before that the Bermuda Triangle might contain a magical power, and that you absorbed that power to evolve and be so powerful, but others couldn¡¯t resist it and lost their lives. I¡¯m just afraid that sister-inw will die.¡± Before Ji Yiming could finish his sentence, he suddenly stopped talking. The look in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes was as cold as a knife. He was so shocked that he swallowed the rest of his words. After a long time, Leng Yejin snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. What had happened in the Bermuda Triangle was still fresh in his mind. Hundreds of bodyguards who had sworn to protect him had left him one by one. Some were buried by him, and some did not even have a corpse. How terrifying that force was and how many of his men had died. Every time he thought about it, his chest could not help but hurt. Unknowingly, her eyes were also covered in ayer of mist, for the hundreds of bodyguards who had died. Ji Yiming stood beside him, his palmnding heavily on his shoulder as he consoled him silently.¡±Perhaps I¡¯m just overthinking it, but it¡¯s always good to be cautious. Last night, I saw sister-inw¡¯s examination report from Xia zhihan. Based on my previous research on you, I guess it has something to do with you.¡± ¡°I know. I won¡¯t joke about her health.¡± Besides, he couldn¡¯t take any jokes! He would not touch her again until he was sure that he would not hurt her. perhaps I¡¯ve found a breakthrough in your research. Brother Jin, can I trouble you to do a full-body checkup as well? ¡± Leng Yejin nodded in a deep voice. The man and the woman went to do their own full-body checkups. They entered the Research Institute in the morning, and it was already four o ¡®clock in the afternoon when they left. Tong Lu was exhausted and a little embarrassed. She pretended to be rxed and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an endocrine disorder. Doctor Xia told me yesterday that it¡¯s not a serious illness. Besides, you¡¯re a Divine Doctor.¡± Chapter 599 599 A boy? a girl? ¡°I can only treat external injuries, not internal injuries. Ji Yiming¡¯s medical skills are good, so he¡¯s more reliable.¡± So that¡¯s how it is, what a pity. However, endocrine was not a terminal illness. She did not need to scare herself. She was just afraid that he would have some thoughts about her. Women were always particrly sensitive to such things. In particr, he was a man who yearned for her to be pregnant. ¡°I checked on the inte today, and it¡¯s said that endocrine is easy to regte. You should start with diet and exercise, eat more fruits and vegetables, and eat high protein. Pay attention to exercise to strengthen your body, go to bed early and wake up early, keep your spirit happy, and then cooperate with Chinese medicine. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ve decided to insist on running in the morning.¡± Leng Yejin looked at her with a deep gaze. He felt a dull pain in his chest. yes, it¡¯s really not a serious illness. Let¡¯s go, apany me to the hospital. ¡°You¡¯re still going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Yan Qing. He saved Long Yanst night. I should go to the hospital.¡± Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. Leng Yejin retracted his gaze. There were some things that he did not want to tell her. The results of the checkup could not be out on the same day. He hoped that she did not have any other problems. If she did, he would not let him off the hook! When the car arrived at the hospital, Tong Lu did not follow him. She sat in the car and waited for him. Coincidentally, she ran into Kamie, who was interviewing the injured in the ident. The two of them met face to face. Kamie was exhausted. She sat in her car and rested while writing her interview draft. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the interview go smoothly?¡± the injured people are all rich and powerful. They¡¯re not ordinary people. It¡¯s not that easy to interview them. I¡¯ve been waiting for the whole day and only managed to interview a few injured waiters from paramount. This time, the boss of paramount will definitely be in prison for a long time. Kaymi typed on the keyboard, finished the interview, and sent it to the editorial department. by the way, I¡¯ve asked my colleagues and found out that there¡¯s an old Chinese medicine practitioner who specializes in treating endocrine disorders. I¡¯ve already gotten his phone number, I¡¯ll send it to you. ¡°Yes.¡± I should have had time to go with you, but it¡¯s Christmas in a few days. My parents won¡¯t being, so I have to go and spend the holiday with them. Kaymi turned off her phone, put away herptop, and put it in her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go take a look myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have any psychological burden.¡± When Kamie saw Leng Yejin walking out of the hospital from a distance, she blinked. since your idol is here, I won¡¯t be a third wheel. I¡¯ll leave first. Bye. She got out of the car and waited for Leng Yejin toe over. She bowed.¡±Mr. Leng, I didn¡¯t even thank you in person when you arranged a VIP Ward for me thest time I was hospitalized. Thank you.¡± Leng Yejin nodded slightly. He seemed to have thought of something.¡±Rose, do you like it?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Kaymi was confused. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Leng Yejin observed her expression. Immediately, they got into the car. The car sped away. Tong Lu waved at Kamie, who looked confused. Could it be that Mr. Leng had given her the roses? That¡¯s impossible, right? She had never poached her best friend¡¯s men! In the car, Tong Lu looked at the time and saw that it was almost five o ¡®clock. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for school to end. Let¡¯s go pick Shanshan up from school and then eat out together. I still want to buy some exercise equipment for my morning run after dinner.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When she arrived at the school entrance, she decided to pick Lan Ting up and bring her over. Ye Mei had always been busy, so Tong Lu only sent him a text message to let him know. Tong Lu could see that Shanshan¡¯s eyes were red. She was shocked.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My ssmate said that I¡¯m disfigured and will be an ugly monster in the future.¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t.¡± Lan Ting carried her little school bag and held her little hand tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t despise you even if you¡¯re ugly.¡± Chapter 600 600 A boy? a girl? ¡°But people will despise me.¡± you just need to care if I¡¯ll despise you. You don¡¯t have to care about the others. Lan Ting pulled her into the car, put down her small school bag, and took the initiative to help her put down her school bag as well. She was so young, but she was very organized. Leng Yejin sat by the side and watched them. Even though he was depressed, he was amused by these two little things. Wasn¡¯t it a little too early for them to be childhood sweethearts? why? ¡± Shanshan blinked. I think everyone thinks I¡¯m a pretty and cute little sister. Lan Ting cupped her little face, the reserved little fellow, and kissed her cheek, pressing it into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll beat up whoever dares to say that you¡¯re not a pretty and cute little sister tomorrow!¡± It was very violent. Tong Lu was amused too. These two little fellows! The car drove to the restaurant. After dinner, they went shopping nearby. As Christmas was approaching, all the shopping malls wereunching Christmas promotions. Tong Lu saw a set of children¡¯s clothes from the Christmas series. There were siblings-style ones, and she was suddenly interested. ¡°Shanshan, Lan Ting, can I buy you two a set?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy a set for your little brother Xiao Ye too. When Christmases, the three of you will wear the same design. You¡¯ll definitely look good.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t Shanshan and I be the only ones wearing the same?¡± Lan Ting said. Leng Yejin caught a glimpse of the red clothes that looked like Santa us¡¯. How could he possibly like such a small piece of clothing? ye Rong has hidden the child very well. He won¡¯t be bringing him home for Christmas. You don¡¯t have to buy his. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. As a child who can¡¯t be exposed, you must feel very aggrieved. I¡¯ll buy it and you can bring it to ye Rong. Xiao Ye can wear it too.¡± Tong Lu ignored the two boys ¡®protesting gazes and decisively picked three children¡¯s clothes. She pulled Shanshan and Lan Ting to the dressing room to try on the clothes. When the two children walked out, the sales assistant kept praising them. Sir, Madam, your child will definitely look good in this sibling outfit. I¡¯m so envious of you two. Tong Lu smiled in embarrassment. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened. Both of them had the same question on their minds. Neither of them said a word, but they were fantasizing in their heads. If they had a son and a daughter, would they be as cute as Shanshan and Lan Ting? Beside them, Shanshan held Lan Ting¡¯s hand and smiled at the mirror. ¡°Brother ting, we can wear it for Christmas ~~¡± ¡°But I¡¯m going to see dad on Christmas.¡± I¡¯m suddenly in a difficult position for Yingluo. ¡°You can ask your father toe over,¡± Shanshan said. Lan Ting¡¯s conflicted little brows immediately brightened up, and she decisively decided to go home and call her father. He was very filial, but Shanshan was also injured, so how could a boy leave when a girl was injured? Tong Lu paid for the clothes and focused on picking out the sportswear. She liked children and wanted to adjust her endocrine system so that she could have a son and a daughter. She wanted an older brother so that he could protect her younger sister from being bullied. Late at night, Tong Luy in Leng Yejin¡¯s arms and talked about this topic. ¡°If you have children in the future, would you like a boy or a girl?¡± She counted the days and said in surprise and shyness, ¡± ¡°Come to think of it, tonight is ovtion day. I think the doctors are all like that. They can exaggerate a small illness. In the past, when Shanshan had a fever, I felt that intravenous infusion was not good and wanted to prescribe medicine. The doctor told me with a straight face that if I didn¡¯t give her an IV, he wouldn¡¯t be responsible if the child had a fever and had cerebral palsy. Why don¡¯t we do it tonight?¡± Chapter 601 601 Either you don¡¯t start, or you¡¯ll stay here forever Leng Yejin¡¯s palmnded on her butt and he patted it lightly with interest. what are you thinking about? if I make you pregnant now, your brother will definitely rush over and strangle meter. ¡°......¡± don¡¯t forget that you just had a miscarriage. The man who really loves you won¡¯t get you pregnant for at least half a year. I¡¯m still under observation. Don¡¯t harm me. Your brother is a violent man. He might just shoot me. ¡°Which part of my brother is violent?¡± Although he gave off an oppressive feeling, it was only a serious one, right? ¡°He has been in the Army for five years and has received countless Medals of Honor. Go back and take a look when you have time. If it wasn¡¯t for the violent King, how could he have received so many medals? He loves taking risks and challenges!¡± ¡°Why are you so familiar with my brother?¡± Leng Yejin released his hand from her butt and pushed her away. Her eyes were filled with curiosity. He said slowly, ¡± ¡°Your brother and I have always been in love. He knows me better than you do.¡± haha. Tong Lu rolled her eyes. if you and my brother are true love, then what are you and me? ¡± Leng Yejin turned sideways and rested his chin on his hand. He smiled evilly.¡±You? A bed-warming wife who¡¯s in a hurry to make love.¡± Tong Lu hit him with her fist and turned around with her back to him. Who was the bed-warming sister-inw? She said it as if she was very shameless. She rolled out of bed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the next room.¡± Just as he stepped out of bed, his arm was suddenly pulled back. The man deliberately lowered his face. women are snobbish. You¡¯re just going to leave after seeing that there are no top-grade men for you to harvest yang and replenish Yin? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± She red at him angrily, but she could see a shadow of herself in his eyes. As she stared at him, Tong Lu was so attracted to his dark eyes that she could not look away. She could not help but hold him with one hand and move the other hand downward, trying to untie his pajamas. This man usually didn¡¯t wear pajamas to sleep, but today he was wearing very thick pajamas. The central air conditioner in the room was very warm. Wasn¡¯t he hot? She wanted to help him untie it, but he suddenly grabbed her restless little hand and smiled evilly. ¡°I really can¡¯t give it to you tonight. If I get pregnant, I¡¯ll definitely fail the observation period¡¯s paper. At most, I¡¯ll give you some minced meat, do you want it?¡± Tong Lu did not have time to speak. As heughed and talked, he lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers. He pecked her red lips and grabbed her restless little hand with one hand. He pressed her hand above his head so that she would not identally provoke him. However, it was really difficult not to make a mistake. She just wanted to have a light drink, but it turned into a deep kiss, and her body couldn¡¯t help but heat up. His lips moved away from her lips and shifted their position. The heat of his mouth spread all over her body, causing the woman¡¯s eyes to glow with a delirious light. The ces he touched felt like there were countless ants crawling on them, and it was unbearable. The next moment, he suddenly stood up. I almost forgot that I still have some work to do. I¡¯ll go to the study to deal with it. You go to bed first. Tong Lu was speechless. Without waiting for her to say anything, the tall and well-built man had already strode out of the room. There were only a few small, warm lights in therge room. Tong Lu leaned her head against the pillow speechlessly. Why did she feel that the entire room was empty after he left? I¡¯m just going to handle some official business. Tong Luughed at herself for overthinking. In the study, Leng Yejin took a cold shower. His phone rang. It was Ji Yiming. ¡°Big brother Jin, you can bring sister-inw over for a checkup tomorrow. You said that Qianqian did that thing the night before, right? We¡¯ll do a check-up every day for seven days. I just realized that the report I gave sister-inw today was a little different from the data in the report in Xia zhiliao¡¯s hands. I suspect it¡¯s still a seven-day effect.¡± Chapter 602 602 It¡¯s either we don¡¯t start, or we¡¯ll be together forever of course, it could also be the effect of the medicine. I heard that Xia zhilie prescribed her a lot of medicine and told her not to take the medicine for the time being, so as not to affect the examination data. ¡°What about the other aspects of his body?¡± ¡°There are still a few more test results that will take two to three days toe out. Currently, from the medical data that has been released, he is very healthy in all aspects. But don¡¯t touch sister-inw these few days, you have to bear with it. ¡± Leng Yejin snorted and his breathing became heavier. ¡°Do I look like a man who can¡¯t control his lower body?¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and strode back to his room, only to find that the bed was empty. He looked around and saw her in the kitchen downstairs. She was making coffee and seemed to be deep in thought. She didn¡¯t even notice him walking in. The smell of coffee floated in the air, bitter with a hint of sweetness. It entered his nose and lingered in his heart. He walked over and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Tong Lu suddenly came back to her senses. Why did youe down? I was nning to make you a cup of coffee to freshen you up.¡± ¡°No need to cook it. I won¡¯t drink it. I can¡¯t sleep if I drink it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu turned off the stove. She could feel his hot breath on her face again, and her breathing became a little erratic. This man had kissed her passionately just now and then pulled away, which made her feel very tempted. She could not afford to fall for this again tonight. Tong Lu pushed him away gently and raised her chin deliberately.¡±Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Leng Yejin was stunned. did I lie to you? ¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips and did not say anything.¡¯How can I put it? does a man¡¯s heart flutter when he enters your territory?¡¯ He would definitely feel a great sense of aplishment if he told her, and he would have another chance to tease her. It was snowing again outside the window. It felt like there was a lot of snow this winter, and it fell every few days. ¡°Are you sleepy? When I heard you y the violinst time, I thought you were especially charming.¡± ¡°You want to hear it?¡± Tong Lu blinked. The answer was obvious. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to y the violin.¡± it¡¯s something to rx my mind when I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m just ying with it. It was a long night, and they could not y with Dragons and phoenixes. It seemed that they could only y with some elegant sentiments. Leng Yejin strode upstairs and took out a violin from the study. He then returned. The living room was nearly a hundred meters wide, and the entire wall was covered with floor-to-ceiling windows. Leng Yejin turned off the main lights, leaving only a row of floormps under the floor-to-ceiling windows on. The light was weak, and with the snow falling outside the window, the room looked very romantic. When the music started ying, Tong Lu quietly stared at the man¡¯s stern and determined profile in front of the French window. His eyes were slightly closed, and he was elegantly and attentively ying the violin for her! In the quiet night, she was his only audience. It was as if her soul had been sucked out of her, and she was immersed in the auditory feast he had created, admiring the emotional side of him behind his awe-inspiring dominance. It was said that music was a window to the soul. She didn¡¯t know much about music, but from this auditory feast, she felt his love that went back and forth. She didn¡¯t even notice when he stopped ying, and her eyes fell on him. It wasn¡¯t until the man¡¯s lips curled up into a slight arc and he walked in front of her. His long fingers lifted her chin and he gave her a light Peck on her lips that she suddenly turned around and looked away helplessly. in a few days, all the members of the family will return to the manor on Christmas Eve. At that time, I will introduce you to everyone. As my woman, you have to be mentally prepared. Chapter 603 603 It¡¯s either we don¡¯t start, or we¡¯ll be together forever Tong Lu was stunned. Introduce him to everyone? Her heart couldn¡¯t help but jump for joy, but in the next moment, she was so nervous that she frowned. ¡°Why not?¡± Leng Yejin pinched her chin gently. Tong Lu raised her chin and smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little nervous,¡± ¡°During the winter break after Christmasst year, a car picked me and Shanshan up from the staff dormitory of xxx University. I¡¯m not familiar with this ce at all, but my father-inw said that Shanshan and I would have to live here in the future. I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s been almost a year, and I¡¯ll get to know your family again with a different identity. I still feel dazed, nervous, and afraid that they won¡¯t ept me. ¡± what are you afraid of? I¡¯m here. The only thing you need to worry about is whether you can knock me out. Everything else is my business. Leng Yejin set the violin aside. His gloomy mood had dissipated. He sat down next to her and stretched out his arms. She was wrapped in his arms in a domineering manner. The two of them were separated by the French window as they quietly enjoyed the silence of the snowy night. ¡°How nervous were youst year?¡± I forgot how nervous I was. I only remember that the towering gate of the manor slowly opened, and the rows of patrol sentries looked particrly intimidating. The majestic vis dazzled my eyes. When we got off the car, Shanshan and I were like grandmother Liu entering the Grand View Garden, afraid of making mistakes with every step. at that time, I vaguely guessed that the reason why father-inw brought Shanshan and I here was to use Shanshan as a buffer. The maid said that you and your father rarely get close, and that father-inw had to make an appointment in advance if he wanted to see you. At that time, I thought that Shanshan and I wouldn¡¯t participate in the trivial matters of the wealthy families. If it wasn¡¯t easy to survive in the Dragon Hall or The Tiger¡¯s Den, I would immediately take Shanshan and slip away. Leng Yejin smiled in an overbearing manner. you¡¯re indeed a woman who likes to slip away. However, no matter how nervous you are on Christmas Eve, you¡¯re not allowed to slip away! Tong Lu pretended. that¡¯s not for sure. What if you¡¯re in pain? ¡± ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Tong Lu red at him.¡¯Do you have to be so overbearing?¡¯ Can¡¯t I even make a joke? It was hard to imagine how she would live under his tyranny for the next few decades. It would definitely be a tragic sight. However, the thought of living with him for the rest of her life filled her heart with anticipation. She wrapped her hands around his neck. I won¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m a woman who either doesn¡¯t start or wants to spend the rest of my life with you. So, I¡¯m very careful before I make a decision. I won¡¯t take that step easily, but once I take that step, I don¡¯t want to look back. As long as you don¡¯t chase me away, I¡¯ll let you hold my hand tightly and see what kind of future you can give me. I¡¯m looking forward to Yingluo ¡± She moved closer to her face and wanted to put her own seal on his lips as well, but she suddenly heard a light cough. A creaking sound came from the door and ye Mei patted the snow off his body as he walked in. ¡°Sorry to disturb the two of you. Please continue. I can wait.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red. She quickly got out of Leng Yejin¡¯s arms, only to find that his arms were suddenly empty. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and looked at ye Mei.¡±What¡¯s the matter that requires you to personallye over? Can¡¯t you just make a call?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little nervous, so I wanted toe over and have a drink with you.¡± Ye Mei gathered up the hair at the base of her ears, the solemn woman actually revealing the shyness of a young girl, a rare sight. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows.¡¯Tonight¡¯s the Night when women get nervous?¡¯ He went to get a bottle of 1997 Burgundian red wine and poured three sses of it. Tong Lu did not know what was good for her, but ye Mei could tell at one nce that brother Jin was very generous. He picked up one of the sses and downed it in one gulp. Leng Yejin nced at her. ¡®Did I take it down for you to defile? Tell me, what made you so nervous?¡± Chapter 604 604 It¡¯s either we don¡¯t start, or we¡¯ll be together forever ¡°Lanquan said that he wille with his parents the day after tomorrow to officially propose marriage.¡± She would not be nervous even if there was A Storm of Swords and Spears, but when she heard the official betrothal gifts and marriage proposal, she was so nervous that she could not fall asleep. She wanted to find someone to share her feelings with. She walked around the manor alone and listened to the sound of the violin. Unconsciously, she wandered here. Tong Lu could not help but feel happy for ye Mei when she heard that. She raised her ss.¡±Ye Mei, congrattions, you are finally going to be together with Mr LAN.¡± Ye Mei poured another cup and clinked it with hers: ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Tong Lu took a small sip. The faint scent of flowers and licorice was rich and refreshing. It was definitely a good day. ¡°Good for you.¡± Leng Yejin spat out these two words. What was done could not be undone, yet he was still as nervous as a young girl who was about to get married. ¡°There¡¯s no other way, this is all I can do.¡± After she finished speaking, she revealed a smile that had gone through a thousand sails. No matter how she smiled, she was charming and moving. After going around in circles for almost ten years, she was finally going to officially be LAN Quan¡¯s partner. God had never abandoned her. Fortunately, she had never given up either. LAN Quan¡¯s injuries had not recovered at all, and he hade to propose marriage in a hurry. It could be seen that he was also looking forward to bringing the beauty home as soon as possible. But how did he convince his parents? Ye Mei did not want to ask too much about this kind of thing, as it would affect his mood. Two dayster, LAN Quan came in a high-profile manner. When they met, ye Mei was originally worried that his father would make things difficult for LAN Quan. He did not expect his father to be so amiable throughout the whole time. When he talked to LAN Quan¡¯s parents, the maturity and mannerism of his age had opened LAN Quan¡¯s parents ¡®eyes. LAN Quan¡¯s betrothal gift was enough to widen ye Mei¡¯s horizons. Heughed to himself, this man had really put in a lot of money in order to marry her. The two of them decided on the wedding date. It was on February 14th, Valentine¡¯s Day, which was also the most suitable day for marriage. After settling on the wedding date, LAN Quan¡¯s parents took a ne and left on the same day. LAN Quan stayed behind and generously let ye Mei stay over at the Leng family¡¯s residence. At night, the family of three went to Leng Yejin¡¯s territory to have a free meal. At the dining table. LAN Quan and Leng Yejin exchanged toasts. The devilish and charming man looked pleased with himself. I¡¯ve submitted the retirement report, but it won¡¯t be finalized anytime soon. Let¡¯s hold the wedding first and get the marriage certificateter. When Leng Yejin heard this, he held the wine ss in his hand and nced at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve always been so impulsive when you do things, acting without thinking of a way out. Be careful that your Retirement Report can¡¯t be finalized, and in the end, you¡¯ll be convicted of treason and be in prison for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t worry, if you really end up in jail, I will definitely find another good partner for ye Mei.¡± thest time I came here with the head of state, I was injured and the head of state personally expressed his concern. I told him early on that I would only marry Meimei and that I retired purely because of my personal feelings. The head of state said that he would consider my choice. LAN Quan held ye Mei¡¯s hand tightly and said: ¡± I am Meimei¡¯s only good match! ¡°What do you mean by a good match?¡± Lan Ting sat in the children¡¯s chair and ate her rice. She looked up curiously. a good match is like your dad and mom. They have to be together every day. Son, do you understand? ¡± LAN Quan¡¯s long arm hooked around ye Mei¡¯s neck, and he was knocked down by ye Mei. Lan Ting seemed to be deep in thought. Shanshan and I are together every day too. Are we a good match? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re cousins, not a good match!¡± Little brat, you¡¯re always up to no good! Lan Ting pouted. but mom said that we¡¯re not blood-rted cousins. she said. you¡¯re just doing it in name. Study hard. What are you thinking about all day? ¡± Chapter 605 605 Either you don¡¯t start, or you¡¯ll stay here forever Lan Ting angrily red at LAN Quan. The big and small eyes staring at each other were exactly the same. Shanshan raised her voice. that¡¯s right. Brother ting and I are together every day. How can we not be a good match? ¡± Mom, can¡¯t brother and sister be a good match?¡± ¡°Brother and sister can¡¯t.¡± Tong Lu, who was sitting next to them, could not help butugh. These two children were really in a rtionship at such a young age. Nowadays, children started flirting with each other from kindergarten. They were already set on dating for life even in the first grade. She couldn¡¯t instill such thoughts into her daughter. It was simply teaching the child the wrong things. Shanshan mumbled gloomily,¡¯anyway, I¡¯m not a good match for that stinky tingjun! Even though we¡¯re not brother and sister!¡± However, he didn¡¯t know that it was too early to say that. Whether or not he was rted to Lan Ting by blood as siblings, it was still yet to be determined. ¡°Who¡¯s tingjun?¡± Shanshan pouted. he¡¯s the most handsome guy in our ss. He has eyes on his head. He said I¡¯m ugly, but brother ting can¡¯t beat him. I¡¯m so angry. As soon as Shanshan¡¯s crisp voice fell, Lan Ting said in an unhappy tone, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t beat him!¡± but you were clearly knocked down by him, Yingluo. she rolled her eyes. How embarrassing. That was because he was too sinister. When they fought, he always went around to Shanshan¡¯s back, so he didn¡¯t dare to attack and fell into his trap. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± LAN Quan was still lecturing his son a second ago, but the next second, he immediately patted his son¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re so useless that you got beaten down? I¡¯ll teach you how to beat him up next time.¡± Lan Ting¡¯s little face was filled with anger as she bit down on a piece of meat and chewed. ¡°I can beat him! Who needs you to teach me!¡± However, Lan Ting was worried that Shanshan would be bullied by that kid when he wasn¡¯t around. He was furious! He didn¡¯t want to leave Shanshan at all! Tong Lu could not help butugh as she watched them from the side. Children¡¯s world was soplicated. But she was really happy for ye Mei, she could finally be together with Mister LAN, and give Lan Ting aplete family. In the past, Lan Ting was a child who could hold her head up high when she was very young. Now, in front of her father, she really showed a little childishness and was both happy and angry. Ye Mei¡¯s sess had filled her with anticipation for the next Christmas Eve. She looked at Mr. Lan again and felt that this man was much more pleasing to the eye than the first time she saw him. However, she didn¡¯t notice a pair of eyes staring at her. She found her staring at another man, and at this moment, she was so displeased that she wanted to send LAN Quan away immediately. Tong Lu sensed a cold gaze on her. When she looked up, she saw that Leng Yejin was giving her a warning look. She was baffled. Instead, the corners of her lips twitched. She was using gentleness to ovee toughness. After dinner, LAN Quan wanted to catch up with his old ssmate, but Leng Yejin kicked him out impatiently. He turned around and said to ye Mei, who was gloating at his misfortune, ¡± take him back. You can do whatever you want with him. I¡¯ll give you three days off. ¡°Big brother Jin, Christmas is a holiday.¡± Ye Mei held his son¡¯s hand and left after he finished speaking. When he passed by Tong Lu, he did not forget to say, ¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you can do whatever you want to this person beside you tonight. You¡¯re wee. Lan Ting, let¡¯s go.¡± Shanshan smacked her lips and kept sending flying kisses to Lan Ting.¡±Good night, brother ting.¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes.¡¯She¡¯s not even married yet, and she¡¯s already siding with an outsider? Her husband had gotten up? Tong Lu was amused by this group of people. She could do whatever she wanted with them, but doctor Ji told her every day that she was not allowed to have sex during the treatment. She was being examined every day, and she was treated as a terminal patient just because of a slight endocrine disorder? Chapter 606 606 Either you don¡¯t start, or you¡¯ll stay here forever Unfortunately, she did not dare to voice her anger. The man beside her who kept his word sent her to Ji Yiming¡¯s research Institute every day. Was he worried that she would not be able to give birth to children? Tong Lu lowered her gaze. She was rather upset. This man cared about the child far more than she had imagined. Leng Yejin looked at the time. you guys stay at home. I¡¯m going out for a while. He bought a gift box before he left the house. He had been doing this every day for the past few days. Tong Lu only retracted her gaze after she saw him disappearpletely out of the corner of her eye. She had no idea what he was going to do. Outside the room, Secretary Yu caught up with Leng Yejin. Young master Jin, are you going to Mr. Leng Zong¡¯s ce tonight? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was notte at night. Leng Yejin got into the car and headed to Leng Zong¡¯s Vi. Although they were both in the same Manor, the manor took up arge area, and each vi was self-contained. President Leng¡¯s Vi looked more quaint. In the living room, Mr. Leng Zong looked at the gift box that Leng Yejin had brought over. It was a high-quality porcin tea set. Leng Zong sized up his nephew with an unfathomable look. ¡°You¡¯re not here with a gift sote at night to convince me and approve of your n, are you? You¡¯ve been visiting one house a day for the past few nights, and I was still wondering when you¡¯d step into this door.¡± Leng Yejin respectfully and humbly picked up the tea set that he had brought over. He sat across from President Leng and slowly brewed some tea.¡±Because I felt that third uncle was the most difficult to convince, so I could only put youst. Only now did I dare to muster the courage toe.¡± How could Leng Zong believe his nonsense? in terms of boldness, among so many of the younger generation, he was the most unscrupulous. Leng Yejin served him a cup of tea with both hands. third uncle, try the tea and see if it suits your taste. Leng Zong took it and took a sip. The fragrance assailed his nose.¡±To be able to drink the tea you personally brewed, even the worst tea set would suit the taste, let alone this purple sand teapot. Tonight, I¡¯m actually basking in that little girl¡¯s light? Tell me, why do you insist on her?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just found the right person.¡± As Leng Yejin spoke, the look in his eyes softened a little.¡±Third uncle, although you have always been very harsh to ye Mei, I know that you are also a man of character. I want to marry Tong Lu just as much as you wanted to marry ye Mei¡¯s mother back then. I don¡¯t want to repeat your mistakes. I hope that I can get your support.¡± Leng Zong¡¯s fingers that were holding the small teacup trembled imperceptibly. When he looked at his nephew again, his gaze became more severe than just a little.¡±Little brat, do you think you canpare the matters of the elders?¡± ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m rebellious.¡± Leng Yejin also picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to follow in your footsteps. Instead, I should take you as a lesson.¡± Leng Zong had initially wanted to marry amoner girl but had given up due to the pressure from his family and married his third aunt, a woman from a noble family. The two of them had been married for so many years but they had only treated each other as guests and had given birth to three or four children. However, the only one who was held in the palm of his third uncle¡¯s hand was ye Mei, who had no blood rtions at all. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met her, I might have been willing to use marriage as a stepping stone for the family¡¯s interests. But there are no¡± ifs ¡°in this world. Third uncle, I promise that under my control, the performance of the Leng family¡¯s consortium will grow at a rate of 20% every year for ten years. I only want a marriage of my own choice, not any benefits.¡± As Leng Yejin spoke, he pushed a letter ofmitment to her. Chapter 607 607 It¡¯s either we don¡¯t start, or we¡¯ll live forever a 20% increase in performance every year. How dare you make such a bold im! Leng Zong nced at the letter ofmitment in front of him and rebuked, ¡± don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve achieved outstanding results this year, you¡¯ll be proud andcent. You think that you¡¯ll be able to thrive every year in the future. If you can¡¯t do it by then, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll end up! ¡°Since I dared to boast, I have the confidence that I won¡¯t disappoint the elders who support me.¡± Leng Yejin paused for a moment. besides, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll do it. It¡¯s for the sake of bringing the beauty home. ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°Third uncle, please grant my wish.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and smiled. He definitely did not want to fall out with the elders and do something outrageous, so he had to use peaceful means before resorting to force. As long as the few closest uncles of his grandfather¡¯s bloodline did not object and his parents also supported it, even if the uncles of the other bloodlines jumped out to object, he was not afraid of Kuang Jiangshan¡¯s power. How could he allow others to dictate his marriage? President Leng looked at his nephew for a long time before he picked up the letter ofmitment and scanned it. if you really have this ability, we don¡¯t have to force you to marry ady from a good family. Your family background is worthy of our Leng family and you can even contribute to the family¡¯s interests. Then, he threw the letter ofmitment to the side. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes lit up. This sentence was enough! Late at night, Tong Lu was lying in bed with a book on etiquette and social conduct. Her mind was filled with thoughts about how she should behave and talk to the elders and peers in the Leng family tomorrow. She did not want to embarrass Leng Yejin. She did not want others tough at him for falling for her. She could hear familiar footsteps approaching her from afar. She was certain that he had entered the room next door. Because Dr. Ji said that they should not share the same room, she had been sleeping in her own room for the past two days. Tong Lu stopped thinking and continued to read her book. She thought about the key points in her book in silence. Half an hourter, she received a text message on her phone.¡±Come over and get on the bed.¡± Tong Lu chuckled. She thought for a moment and sent the message.¡±Goodnight if you¡¯re asleep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time!¡± This man always loved to threaten people. Every time she heard such words, her heart would tremble uncontrobly, and her legs would lose control of her brain. He was so useless. Would she always be under his control in the future? Tong Lu decided to be stubborn so that he would not kiss her all over her body. In the end, she was so annoyed that he went to take a cold shower. She put her phone aside and continued to read her book. Suddenly, she heard a creak. The man was only wrapped in a bath towel, revealing his mesmerizing eight-pack ABS and sexy chest muscles. He walked to the head of the bed with steady steps. Before Tong Lu could react, the mattress beside her suddenly sank. He leaned against the mattresszily and took the book from her hand. His face was stern.¡±He fell asleep?¡± sigh, avoid sexual intercourse. Doctor Ji specifically instructed me to do so. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to extract yang for you to replenish Yin? The non-human just happens tock a pillow, why does he love to fantasize so much?¡± I can¡¯t eat it, and I can¡¯t hug it to sleep? This was simply preposterous! Ji Yiming had been instilling in her every day that she did not want to live anymore? He threw the book to the side and wrapped his arms around her tightly. sleep early. The ugly daughter-inw is going to meet her inws tomorrow. If you have dark circles under your eyes, I¡¯ll throw you aside and stay as far away from me as possible. Could Tong Lu say that she was so nervous that she could not fall asleep? ¡°What kind of Christmas activities do you have at home? What do I need to prepare?¡± Chapter 608 608 It¡¯s either we don¡¯t start, or we¡¯ll be together forever it¡¯s a family banquet. Everyone will gather for dinner tonight and give a summary of the year¡¯s family annual report. It¡¯s just like how ordinary families have a meal together. It¡¯s just that there are more people and the scene is bigger. You just have to stay by my side, be generous and don¡¯t have stage fright. There¡¯s no need to be nervous. Tong Lu took a deep breath. then, what do you think I should wear tomorrow? should I wear something more formal to please the elders, or should I wear something more yful so that I can get along with the young people? ¡± I don¡¯t have any ideas.¡± Leng Yejin yawned. we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow morning. I¡¯m sleepy! Tong Lu had a lot of questions that she wanted to ask him. Before she could speak, she heard him breathing impatiently. She could only hold it in and think hard on her own. The next morning. Tong Lu was trying to pick a suitable outfit in the dressing room. She kept looking around and almost turned the entire dressing room upside down. She still could not make up her mind. She either thought that it was too gorgeous or that it was not appropriate enough. Leng Yejin looked at her nervous expression. A mocking smile shed across his stern and handsome face.¡±Just pick one. What are you so nervous about?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± She didn¡¯t want to embarrass him, so she tried her best to increase her score. She hoped that she would stand by his side so that others wouldn¡¯t think that she was worthy of him. It was really unbearable to look at. ¡°Do you need me to help you pick?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s furrowed eyebrows immediately rxed. She was more than happy to do so. She cupped her hands in front of her chest. I think this in cheongsam with dark flowers suits you. It¡¯s charming. On top of that, you can wear this double-breasted rose-red coat. When it¡¯s done, wear it like this. Change into it and let me see. Leng Yejin leaned against the wall and scanned her body from head to toe. With her figure, she would definitely look good in a cheongsam. He had asked someone to tailor this cheongsam for her, but he had never seen her wear it. A dark gleam of anticipation shed in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. Tong Lu picked up the clothes and looked straight at him. Their eyes met for three seconds. Tong Lu blinked awkwardly.¡±Please leave for a moment, I need to change my clothes.¡± Leng Yejin gestured with his chin and raised his eyebrows in a meaningful manner. I¡¯ve seen every part of you before. Change in front of me. If you don¡¯t look good, I¡¯ll match you again. No matter how close she was, she would feel ufortable changing clothes in front of this man! Leng Yejin pushed his back and pushed him out of the room. He furrowed his brows.¡¯What a petty woman. Why are you being so reserved? which night did she not hug me tightly while she was naked?¡¯ Tong Lu changed very quickly. She was a little nervous when she walked out of the dressing room. She stood in front of him and felt her cheeks heat up under his intense gaze. She tucked her hair behind her ears. ¡°Is it appropriate? Was it appropriate? Does it look good?¡± ¡°Take off your coat and let me see you in a cheongsam.¡± Tong Lu did as she was told. She heard another order. ¡°Change into high heels and show me how you¡¯re going to walk.¡± Tong Lu did as she was told. Leng Yejin stared at her curvaceous and curvaceous body, and the look in his eyes changed. The hem of the cheongsam opened a little, revealing a small part of her skin. Her skin was smooth and fair, and she exuded an ancient charm. It was very mesmerizing. ¡°Go and change, this one doesn¡¯t look good!¡± She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her, so she could only admire her beauty alone. ¡°But I think it¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯ll have to choose a pair of nude-colored stockings, or it¡¯ll be cold.¡± Tong Lu looked at herself in the mirror. She walked back and forth twice, put on her coat, and looked at herself in the mirror again. It was perfect. There was a saying that the most beautiful thing in the world was a cheongsam. No matter if it was in front of her elders or peers, she would wear it appropriately. It was not conspicuous, and it did not fall into the clich¨¦ either. It was very tasteful. Tonight, she must stand beside him with dignity. She must be neither servile nor overbearing, and she must be in the right position. Chapter 609 609 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! this one. We¡¯ll tie it up in the afternoon. It¡¯s done. ¡°Disobedient woman!¡± He snorted. After thinking for a while, her pretty lips curved up again. She also went to the dressing room to look for a coat that matched the color of her cheongsam. The family banquet officially started at 5:30 in the evening. At 5:00, the family banquet hall was already full of people, young and old, gathered together, and it was unusually lively. At this moment, people were taking their seats one after another. Whether they were young or old, the first feeling they had when they walked into the family banquet hall was that they had walked past the ce. The decorations in the hall were so beautiful that it made people think that they were not attending a family banquet, but a wedding. The scene was filled with stars. Stepping in was like walking into a picturesque painting. The light was not bright, but it was dyed with the ambiguous charm of the night. The Christmas theme was full of floriculture art, and the details were romantic, like a dream. Looking up, the ceiling didn¡¯t seem to be a ceiling, but a stunning, empty night sky. The field of vision was wide, and the sky was full of stars, suffused with a blue light. Young girls took out their phones to take selfies, praising this year¡¯s family dinner to the point that it made people want to scream. Looking down, the carpet of the entire Hall formed a perfect picture of the White snow. The snow was scattered with red plum petals, as if one stepped on a thickyer of snow. Such an exquisite 3D visual effect made the children in the hall want to roll in the snow, and the girls wanted to pick up the realistic red plum flowers on the ground. Looking up, there were more than a dozen round tables, and in the middle of each hollow round table was a heart-shaped Christmas tree decorated with colorful lights. The dreamy and dynamic colorful lights were constantly shing blue or light pink Starlight, whichplemented the Starlight on the ceiling. Then, he looked at the intoxicating stage of the family banquet. The top of the stage was made up of crystals and flowers. The high crystal curtain and floral decorations were really simr to a wedding. The stage was heart-shaped with thick rose petals that were about two meters wide. Outside the heart-shaped rose pattern were circles of colored lights. Everyyer of colored lights was heart-shaped, as if drawing the Rose Heart wider stroke by stroke. It was so beautiful that the girls jumped on it to take pictures. He didn¡¯t have to worry about breaking the roses or the lights because there was ayer of ss mirror between them. However, if he didn¡¯t really step on it, he wouldn¡¯t realize that there was ayer of ss mirror that prevented people from stepping on it. A girl simplyy on the mirror of the stage and let people take photos of her. She posed in all kinds of sexy poses. The photos made people think that she was lying in the heart of roses. She was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t need any embellishments. There were more details that were romantic and stunning, and they could no longer be described with words. ¡°Haha, is it really a family dinner tonight? No family banquet hall has ever been as romantic as this year¡¯s. It¡¯s so beautiful that I¡¯m about to get drunk. Brother Jin, you¡¯re such a great host. You¡¯ve even organized a family banquet in ordance with the preferences of young people.¡± ¡°It should be a family dinner, right? But I¡¯ve been to so many weddings, and none of them had a wedding design that was more stunning than the design of the family banquet hall tonight.¡± ¡°How much is the cost of this family banquet?¡± Someone pulled Long Yan over because he was in charge of the family banquet. Long Yan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry about the money. Brother Jin is in charge of the family. We¡¯ll make a lot of money this year. Chapter 610 610 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! Tong Lu took a step in and was stunned. Her eyes were filled with surprise. it¡¯s so beautiful. What a big family dinner. Leng Yejin remained calm. I asked Long Yan to handle it. He¡¯s not capable of anything else, but he¡¯s more capable of burning money than anyone else. In the distance, Long Yan sneezed and rubbed his nose. Which bastard was scolding him? The olddy saw Leng Yejin walking in from a distance. Her gaze was fixed on Tong Lu, who was standing beside him. She could not help but frown. This child hade to her this morning and told her that the girl he liked was Tong Lu. She had firmly objected to it. Even though she felt that Lulu was a good girl who was to her liking and that she had been well-mannered and sensible for the past year, she could not bear to let her go when she was paired with her grandson, whom she was most proud of. ¡°You brat,¡± the olddy said unhappily,¡±you¡¯re not letting me have a good Christmas Eve.¡± The olddy looked at her son and daughter-inw at the table. ¡°Later on, you all have to act ording to my mood! Do you know that?¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°In any case, you all have to act ording to my mood!¡± He had to let that child understand that they didn¡¯t agree! Tong Lu looked at Shanshan, who was ying with a group of children. She had not seen Shanshan for the entire afternoon. She must have gotten carried away by the fun. Since the light was not as bright as day and was rather dark, Tong Lu could not find any familiar faces even though there were already many people in the hall. Someone grabbed her arm without any hesitation. Leng Yejin strode forward with his long legs and pulled her toward the main table near the stage. The olddy, her parents, her uncles, and their family members were seated at the main table. There were only ten seats per round table. When Tong Lu saw Leng Yejin asking her to sit, she hesitated.¡±It¡¯s not appropriate, is it?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Leng Yejin was domineering as usual. He immediately pushed her back into her seat. The olddy stood straight and said in a serious voice, ¡± Ye Jin, Tong Lu¡¯s right. It¡¯s not appropriate for her to sit here. Leng Yejin wrapped his arm around Tong Lu¡¯s waist in a generous manner. His attitude was clear and firm.¡±Grandma, this seat belongs to her tonight.¡± Tong Lu subconsciously peeked at the olddy. The olddy was actually quite nice to her, but she had hinted to Tong Lu several times that she should keep her distance from Leng Yejin. The olddy must be disappointed and displeased with Tong Lu now that she was here in such a state. However, she didn¡¯t want to back down, even if she was a little flustered. Since he said it was appropriate, she did as he said. Even if she was nervous, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She bowed and nodded, greeting everyone at the table. have a seat, ¡± Madam President replied with a smile. the cheongsam you¡¯re wearing today is very beautiful. It¡¯s elegant and dignified. Madam President was very satisfied. She smiled at the olddy. mom, I think it¡¯s quite appropriate for Lulu to sit here. Ye Jin told me that since Lulu is not his sister-inw, he wants to pursue Lulu. His father and I also think that Lulu is a girl with a good character and have agreed. Lulu is now Ye Jin¡¯s girlfriend. you¡¯re really satisfied. You know the difference between their identities! The olddy red at her daughter-inw and then looked at her other sons.¡±Say, are you satisfied?¡± She gave her sons a warning look and asked them to stand on the same side as her. As the head of the Leng family, the women around her must be from a well-known family. How could it be Lulu? It wasn¡¯t that Lulu wasn¡¯t good, but the difference in their family backgrounds was too great. She didn¡¯t even have a normal family. She heard that her mother was only her father¡¯s illegitimate rtive, and her father was only the Deputy Director of the city¡¯s food Bureau. His political achievements weren¡¯t that great either. How could such a family background be a match for her favorite grandson? Chapter 611 611 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! Leng Zong was being watched by his mother. He picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, and said, ¡± Ye Jin isn¡¯t engaged yet. Tong Lu¡¯s character is well-acknowledged on the inte. She was even voted by a magazine as the ideal daughter-inw in the mother-inw¡¯s heart of the year. Even though her background is a little poor, since Ye Jin likes her, and she¡¯s also pretty and gentle, his parents don¡¯t object to it. Why should we, as her uncles, jump up and object? ¡± When the olddy heard this, she was angry that her third son did not understand her meaning. She said impolitely, ¡± Ye Jin¡¯s partner, my granddaughter-inw, will have to apany Ye Jin to any asion in the future. Can Lulu bring her out? ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I bring it out? Her looks are not bad, her education is not bad, her character is not bad, and her reputation is not bad. Which part of her has insulted Ye Jin?¡± Leng Zong lit a cigar, took a puff, and thought of the scene of him being attacked by his entire family when he had brought the girl home many years ago. He puffed out the smoke and said in a more serious tone, ¡± could it be that the Leng family¡¯s reputation is in such danger that we need a girl to go out and support the family? ¡± that¡¯s right, mom. Tong Lu has been living at home for more than half a year. She has always been proper and proper, and she doesn¡¯t have any bad habits. Although there were unpleasant rumors about Ye Jin¡¯s sister-inw, she¡¯s not Ye Jin¡¯s sister-inw. They live under the same roof. It¡¯s only natural for young men and women to develop feelings for each other over time. It¡¯s only human nature. Since the two of them have the intention to be together, why don¡¯t we, as their elders, help them fulfill their wish?¡± Everyone at the table chimed in and criticized her. Basically, none of them objected. Tong Lu was extremely shocked. She had long been mentally prepared to face a storm, but she did not expect these elders to be so reasonable. How could this be? She was so excited that her eyes were a little wet. The olddy¡¯s expression was extremely bad, wondering if she was an old antique. Or were these sons all bribed by their grandsons? they were actually all on the same side as their grandsons! The olddy snorted. you¡¯re all open-minded and I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s evil. Go and ask the other two families if they agree. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll say behind our backs! Your father is gone, so I have to hold up the face of this family.¡± In the entire family, the olddy was one branch, and the other two branches were gathered at other tables. ¡°Whether we agree or not, the decision of marriage is in Ye Jin¡¯s hands. As long as he can take care of his family well and live up to everyone¡¯s expectations of him, I think everything else can be discussed. Our Leng n has done enough to break up a loving couple!¡± Leng Zong said unceremoniously,¡±I¡¯ve harmed one after another, when will it end?¡± Sit down. Are you tired of standing?¡± Tong Lu was taken aback. Her legs gave way when Mr. Leng Zong yelled at her. She sat down again. His heart was warm. Her hand was under the table when Leng Yejin suddenly grabbed it. He did not let go of it. The warmth of hisrge palm was also transmitted to her continuously. She tilted her head. She felt that it was so unreal. Only the olddy¡¯s dark expression made her certain that she was not dreaming. Her heart was filled with sweetness and sourness. She was touched beyond words. Leng zongwei continued, ¡± in the past year, Ye Jin¡¯s achievements and abilities have been witnessed by everyone. He is worthy of the family¡¯s nurturing over the years and also worthy of father¡¯s initial vision. He has worked hard for the prosperity of the family outside withoutint. When he returns home, can¡¯t he choose a woman he likes? Today, I¡¯ve branded my words. Whoever from the other two families dares to object,e and ask me!¡± Chapter 612 612 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! Even Leng Yejin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. When he visited his third unclest night, his third uncle did not support him as much as he did tonight. After he promised to wait and see, his third uncle even poured cold water on him and lectured him. His support today was beyond his expectations. He even suspected that his third uncle was possessed by something. He was indeed her uncle. She had to be filial to him in the future. Mr. President, who had been silent, finally said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I like Lulu from the bottom of my heart and am willing to see her as my daughter-inw. It doesn¡¯t matter if her family background is a little bad, but the key is that her character is not inferior to that of ady from a rich family. I understand her. I¡¯ve decided on this daughter-inw. If she and Ye Jin are together, Shanshan will have aplete family in the future and won¡¯t have to worry about Shanshan being mistreated by Ye Jin¡¯s wife.¡± The olddy was so angry that she coughed a few times when her sons said that. Tong Lu quickly poured a cup of tea and left her seat to bring it to the olddy. She did not know what to say, so she just held the cup of tea in her hand in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing. The olddy did not take the tea and remained silent for a while. Leng Yejin got up and stood beside Tong Lu. His posture was domineering and firm. He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him. He looked so natural that he gave her a strong sense of security and stability. ¡°Grandma, have some tea. Don¡¯t be angry and it¡¯s bad for your health. ¡®But I must have Tong Lu!¡¯ Whether you can ept it or not, you can¡¯t change my mind. Tong Lu will be filial to you in the future.¡± The olddy red at her grandson for a long time. She took the cup of tea, took a sip, and mmed it on the table. She did not say a word. Her face was tense the entire time. Her gaze drifted past Tong Lu, and it was rather terrifying. Fortunately, Leng Yejin held her hand and pulled her back to her seat. After the olddy fell silent, the atmosphere at the main table suddenly became harmonious. The First Lady pulled her aside to chat. She sat down and introduced her to some of the important people at the other tables. Tong Lu looked around, and someone nced at her. She smiled and nodded slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t miss Tong say that she wasn¡¯t brother Jin¡¯s sister-inw?¡± someone asked, puzzled. Why was an outsider sitting on the main seat? Even if she¡¯s brother Jin¡¯s sister-inw, she doesn¡¯t have the right to sit there.¡± Leng Yerong retorted coldly, ¡± of course she has the right to sit there. The elders didn¡¯t even chase her away. What are you guys criticizing her for? ¡± It was almost five o ¡®clock when the banquet started. All the tables were filled one after another. Shanshan finally stopped ying and ran over. She buried her head in Tong Lu¡¯s arms and squeezed out a child¡¯s seat between Tong Lu and the First Lady. Tong Lu took out a piece of tissue and wiped the sweat from her forehead. mom, uncle long said that I can perform tonight. It¡¯s awesome. ¡°What are you going to perform?¡± I can dance ~~¡±she didn¡¯t learn to be a family dance teacher for nothing! Tonight¡¯s emcee was the active Long Yan. At that moment, he jumped onto the stage in high spirits and gave an opening speech. With just a few words, he made the entire audience burst intoughter. It was a joyous asion. Countless servants and waiters dressed in the same uniform entered the room and served the dishes to the tables. Leng Yejin turned and nced at Tong Lu. He whispered into her ear,¡±¡±Don¡¯t mind what the olddy said. Give her more time and she¡¯ll be able to ept it.¡± Tong Lu nodded and replied in a whisper, ¡± grandma¡¯s reaction was within my expectations. On the other hand, the other uncles ¡®reactions were beyond my expectations. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so open-minded, especially third uncle. I haven¡¯t really interacted with him before. Leng Yejin was enigmatic. He teased her, ¡± maybe you¡¯re just too lucky. Chapter 613 613 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! Really? She didn¡¯t know that she had such a good character? Tong Lu¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She tilted her head and looked at the stage. There was another female host on the stage, and she was singing the same tune as Long Yan. The delicious food was served one after another. Madam President asked everyone to start eating. The servants who served the food served everyone a bowl of soup. Madam President said to Tong Lu, ¡± ¡°Lulu, you should drink more of this soup. It¡¯s very good for your body.¡± ¡°Yes, you should drink more too.¡± Tong Lu smiled faintly. She lowered her head and took two sips of the soup. It did taste good. ¡°You should eat more of this dish to nourish your body.¡± Madam President picked up some food for her. Tong Lu was ttered and thanked him profusely. Leng Yejin sat next to her and looked at her with a smile on his face. He raised his ss and stood up.¡±Dear uncles, this little nephew offers you a toast.¡± His third uncle, in particr, had to toast him three times. When he gave Leng Zong a toast, Tong Lu could not help but raise her ss as well. She wanted to give her third uncle a toast, but Madam President stopped her. you can¡¯t drink alcohol. Ask the servant to change it to a drink. ¡°Second sister-inw, you¡¯re so protective of me even before we¡¯re married. Can¡¯t you even afford a ss of wine?¡± Leng Zong couldn¡¯t. He deliberately pulled a long face. this child hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently and has been avoiding alcohol. I only have this one future daughter-inw. How can I not protect and dote on her? ¡± For the first month after the abortion, she must avoid drinking alcohol and avoid raw, cold, and spicy food. Madam President had kept these in mind! The First Lady beckoned for a servant to bring some drinks over and pour them for her. Tong Lu raised her ss and toasted Leng Zong three times with Leng Yejin. She felt an indescribable sense of respect and gratitude for such an open-minded elder. On the stage, Long Yan said something, and the apuse was endless. By the time she came to her senses, Leng Yejin had already put down his wine ss. He stood up and went on stage to do the annual summary report of the family financial group. He then started to talk leisurely. She sat below the stage, eating and listening, and her gaze fell on the stage. The stage was dark, and only a beam of light fell from the sky in the middle and fell on him. Under the bright lights, his every move was so cold and charming that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. Those who had never heard of his annual summary report would not know how much he had led the family to achieve this year. Every time he spoke of an outstanding achievement, the audience would wee a warm round of apuse. She felt extremely proud when she heard the apuse. He had talked for a whole 20 minutes for the annual summary report. She was afraid that his mouth would dry up, but listening to his words, it felt like she had quietly scooped him a bowl of soup that she thought tasted good when he was doing his final summary. On the stage, Leng Yejin stood in front of the microphone and scanned the audience. He then changed the topic. actually, in addition to the great sense of aplishment that my career brought me this year, my biggest gain was that a child got to know a woman. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze was like a camera that slowly captured the beautiful figure in the cheongsam below the stage. Tong Lu stopped what she was doing and turned to look at the stage. Her eyes met his, and she could not help but feel her heart flutter. living under the same roof, living together day and night, from unfamiliarity to familiarity, from familiarity to admiration. She said that she didn¡¯t have a devastatingly beautiful face, she said that she and I were people from two different worlds, she said that she was an ordinary woman so ordinary that if a Billboard were to fall down, two people would be smashed. Perhaps, in your eyes, she is indeed such an ordinary woman, Yingluo. Chapter 614 614 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! but if we ignore these external conditions, I admire her! ¡°I admire her attitude in dealing with people. I admire her for being low-key and kind to others. He admired her for being grateful and open-minded; He admired her self-respect and self-love, and her ability to advance and retreat; I admire her seriousness and responsibility towards life and herself, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Just like a serene chrysanthemum, not looking for beauty, but with Light Elegance; It wasn¡¯t strong, but it had an endless aftertaste, and it seemed unremarkable, but it was hard to ignore. It could survive tenaciously in the mountains and jungles, and it would not lose its glory in the precious flowers and nts.¡± I admire this kind of woman because I¡¯m also a man who is extremely responsible and serious about life. I¡¯m not unrealistic, I¡¯m not blind to myself, and I have to achieve every step through my own efforts. We have too many simr situations, which makes me have the urge to know and love her. Perhaps this is what people often say about mutual appreciation. it¡¯s my fortune to have met such a woman in the vast sea of people. I don¡¯t want her to miss me, so I want to formally introduce her to you and all my family members today. I hope that she can truly be a member of our big family. After he finished speaking, he suddenly strode off the stage with his long legs. All the colorful lights in the venue suddenly dimmed. The entire ce was pitch ck. There was only one ray of light that continued to follow Leng Yejin¡¯s footsteps. Only Tong Lu¡¯s table had the colorful Christmas tree in the middle of the hollow round table as another focal point. Gradually, the 3D snow on the carpet slowly glowed. Inadvertently, it made people mistakenly think that they were in a world of snow and ice covered in silver under the night sky, and their bodies reflexively shivered. In mid-air, snowkes began to fall. It was just a lighting effect, but it created a scene of heavy snow. However, the man with a beam of light stepped on the thick snow, and the wind and snow were not hindered. He seemed to be hinting to everyone that no obstruction could stop him. He wanted to go under the Christmas tree and meet the woman he loved. He would not be afraid of any difficulties. Tong Lu stared at him in a daze. She forgot to get up and to react. She was still holding the bowl in one hand and the spoon in the other. She looked at the man who was walking toward her calmly. He kept asking in his mind if she really had the good points he had said. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Leng Yejin¡¯s footsteps andnded on Tong Lu. She could feel it too. She quickly put down the dishes in her hands and stood up subconsciously. In the quiet world, there was only the sound of the chair moving and the man¡¯s footsteps. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the man who was facing the wind and snow as he stepped on the snow. At that moment, she immediately understood the meaning behind his words. He didn¡¯t know how the carpet was designed, but the ce he walked on gave off such a visual effect. It was a footprint in the snow, one deep and one shallow. It was so realistic that it seemed real. Finally, he walked in front of her and reached out his hand. His gaze fell on her face and did not move away. That gaze was so hot that it made her heart feel warm. Instinctively, Tong Lu reached out and put her hand in his without any hesitation or thought. He turned around, held her hand, stepped on the snow, faced the wind and snow, and walked back to the stage. She tilted her head, and her eyes never left his face with every step she took. He did the same. Their eyes met. There was only me in you, and only me in me. Deep and warm feelings filled his eyes. Chapter 615 615 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! Behind them were the footsteps of two people in the snow. The four-word footprints were unusually clear, showing the determination of the two to face the snow together. In the end, the two of them stood in the middle of the stage, on the ss stage. Under their feet was a thick Rose Heart. The heart-shaped colored lights outside the Rose Heartplemented the stream of light above them. Tong Lu lowered her head. At this very moment, as she stood on such a stage, her heart could not help but beat wildly. He raised his head and looked at the snowkes that seemed to be falling. He looked around at The World of Ice and snow, but what was there to be afraid of when he was stepping on such a hot red Heart? Leng Yejin swept his gaze across the room. He held her hand tightly and introduced her in a serious manner. His voice was loud and clear. my woman, Tong Lu, will only be allowed to sleep soundly by my bed in this lifetime! I swear an oath in my name!¡± The voice was firm and domineering, and it resounded through the world. It was more like a solemn ceremony than when the bridegroom said ¡± I do ¡± in the church. Tong Lu¡¯s heart trembled again and again.¡¯Am I the only one who¡¯ll be allowed to sleep soundly beside the bed in this lifetime?¡¯ What kind of oath was this? Even after many men got married, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say that they would only allow their wife to sleep in their life, right? In this era, marriage was no longer unbreakable. Divorce, or extramarital affairs, the pillow side would be upied by women other than the wife. However, he had sworn to his family that he would only allow her to sleep beside the bed! Really, this was the most beautiful promise I¡¯ve ever heard in my life! She raised her shocked eyes and met his dark eyes that were looking down at her. Those eyes were filled with strong affection. Her heart swayed again and again, and tears rolled down her face. At the venue, there was suddenly a round of apuse. The apuse came from a few young people and the people at the main table other than the olddy. The president and Madam president¡¯s apuse was the loudest. The main table had always been the weather vane. The people at the main table apuded, and the others followed suit. However, someone suddenly stood up and broke this moment of passion. The first one to break this harmonious atmosphere was the eldest uncle of the Leng family. He mmed his palm on the Round Table, causing a deafening sound. ¡°We¡¯re having a good family dinner, what kind of mess is this? Are you deliberately not letting me have afortable meal on Christmas Eve?¡± The old man with the White beard was Leng Yejin¡¯s grandfather¡¯s younger brother. ¡°Leng Wei, is this how you educate your son? he actually wants a woman who used to be his sister-inw? is he using his sister-inw to be his wife? It¡¯s an offense against public morals!¡± The president stood up. uncle, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. How can my son be such a disgrace? ¡± ¡®Tong Lu isn¡¯t my eldest daughter-inw. If anyone here thinks that there¡¯s something suspicious about this, you can investigate it. It won¡¯t be difficult for me to find out the truth!¡¯ Since she¡¯s not my eldest daughter-inw, why can¡¯t she love freely when both men and women are unmarried?¡± The old great uncle blew at his beard and red,¡¯free love also depends on whether they are of equal social status! What kind of person is Tong Lu? what kind of person is your son?¡± Mr. President was not to be trifled with. The leader of a country had his own aura. of course I know what kind of person my son is. He¡¯s a man of flesh and blood, with feelings and love. He has the right to pursue the partner he wants. Although it¡¯s important to have a match of equal social status, in some special circumstances, a match of equal social status will separate the real fate forever. Since he has met the fate he wants in his life, he should break the secr world! Chapter 616 616 Only one person can sleep beside the bed! uncle, it¡¯s really easy for you to talk while you¡¯re standing. Quickly sit down and don¡¯t hurt your waist. Leng Zong also stood up and walked towards his great uncle, helping him sit down.¡±Otherwise, how would your 20-something-year-old aunties have the Fortune to serve you?¡± The second half of his sentence was not spoken loudly, and only his granduncle could hear it. However, it was like a p to his face. The old great uncle¡¯s face was ck with anger. He was indeed old and his life was on the verge of withering, so he liked to be with young girls and feel their vitality. However, he didn¡¯t have any face at all when he was pointed out by a junior! Leng Zong only gave an indifferent smile, then swept his gaze over the crowd and entered the water with a deep voice, not at all polite! it¡¯s second brother and second aunt¡¯s business whether they agree or disagree. They¡¯re all willing to support their son. What right do we have to use some worldly curses to make things difficult for Ye Jin? if everyone likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business, I think we should set a rule for the family in the future. From now on, all the young people in the family are not allowed to fall in love freely. We¡¯ll implement an arranged marriage. You¡¯ll marry or marry whoever your family chooses for you! As soon as these words came out, the group of young people jumped up in shock and mored. They didn¡¯t want an arranged marriage. They weren¡¯t people with high positions in their families, and they weren¡¯t the ones in charge of the family. Why should their marriage be arranged? ¡°What era is it now, why are you still ying with people of equal social status? I¡¯ll support big brother Jin. As long as he can lead the family to prosperity, I¡¯ll support whoever he marries!¡± A young man jumped up. Immediately after, a young girl stepped forward. She was a straightforward person and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I object to the act of preventing true love! No human rights! ¡®So what if she¡¯s ady from a wealthy family? I¡¯m ady from a wealthy family, but I don¡¯t think that I¡¯m much more capable than Tong Lu.¡¯ She could raise Shanshan, who was not her biological daughter or even her stepdaughter, alone. She could save United Kingdom Prime Minister and win his approval. It was said that she had escaped danger for the First Lady and even pretended to be the First Lady, Qianqian. She was much better than Xu mang, who was ady from a wealthy family but almost forced brother Jin to be despised by the whole country! These people were better than Guo Ying, who was ady from a big family but didn¡¯t even raise her own daughter! Don¡¯t tell me that you elders are only destined to be married for life? Is one¡¯s birth something that can be chosen?¡± For a moment, the entire banquet hall was almost divided into two factions. The older faction had tensed faces, while the younger generation apuded enthusiastically. Leng Yejinpletely ignored the objections from the audience. He turned to the side and looked at Tong Lu. He stared at her with his dark eyes. Tong Lu alsopletely ignored the objections from the audience. At this moment, she could not tolerate anyone else. It was as if the world had been separated into two worlds. He was the only person in her world. Suddenly, in the dark night, a Christmas Reindeer car appeared in the distance. Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the reindeer car that flew over their heads and they all fell silent. Countless eyes stared at the Santa us¡¯s reindeer car as it ran to the stage. The Christmas Reindeer car was only a projection, not a real thing, but it was extremely realistic in his field of vision. The Christmas Reindeer car finally stopped halfway up the stage. A Christmas present fell from the floral decorations on the top of the stage. People mistook it for Santa us, who was in the Christmas Car, who had thrown it down. Tong Lu caught it instinctively. It was a red velvet box. She suddenly held her breath. At that moment, the hand holding the velvet box trembled with excitement. The answer that came to her mind at once was obvious when Leng Yejin knelt down on one knee. Chapter 617 617 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! She opened the small red velvet box with trembling hands. There was a diamond ring inside, a fingerprint diamond ring that he had personally designed, and a Guardian¡¯s deration. Tong Lu unfolded the Guardian¡¯s deration, which read, ¡± Mr. Leng Yejin was willing to use his fingerprint to be a guardian God and protect his beloved Madam Tong Lu until death. He carved his fingerprint on the paper and made a solemn vow. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad, I will fulfill my promise. In this life, you are the only one who can sleep beside my bed. [ pledge: (fingerprint) ] After Tong Lu finished reading the Guardian¡¯s deration, she did not know what it meant until she realized that there were fingerprints on the inner arm of the diamond ring. Were those his fingerprints? It was said that fingerprints were a mysterious gic code that everyone had. In ancient times, the signature of a representative was the highest promise and credibility. What kind of deration was it to solidify the fingerprint on the diamond ring? This thick and heavy mist How could he give her so many surprises? She had thought that he was simply going to introduce her to him tonight. She had never expected him to propose to her. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had proposed to her. Just a few days ago, he had proposed to her in a game. At that time, she had been indescribably excited. Now that it was a real proposal, she couldn¡¯t even use the words ¡± indescribable excitement. She couldn¡¯t control her tears and they rolled down her face. Leng Yejin bent one of his legs and knelt on one knee as everyone gasped in surprise. He raised his stern face. When it came to a real proposal, it was so simple that he only said three words- ¡°Marry me!¡± There were no extra words of love. All his words were integrated into the fingerprint diamond ring. A proposal ring that he had personally designed, with all his love; A unique ring in the world had locked his fingerprint on her ring finger. It was said that ten fingers were connected to the heart, but he wanted to seal his fingerprint on her heart. As he spoke, all the snowkes turned into rose petals. In the dark night, Starlight was reflected again, and all the Starlight gathered to form a line of words: ¡®Tong Lu, marry me! Tong Lu raised her head and looked at the night sky. She stared at the rain of roses that filled the sky. It was so beautiful that she wanted to scream. However, in the next moment, she realized that it was too early to scream. Below the stage, starting from the stairs of the stage, from close to far, the 3D carpet and thick snow melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was a scene of everythinging back to life. Tender grass grew, and wildflowers bloomed on the grass. The fragrance of flowers filled the air. It was so beautiful that it was like a fairy tale world that had suddenly changed from a cold winter to a warm spring. The sound effects changed from the howling wind to the sound of flowing water and the cheerful singing of birds. Tong Lu covered her mouth with one hand. Large drops of tears rolled down her face and gathered into a small stream. Below the stage, the young girls were all screaming at the beauty of this scene. It was too beautiful! If someone was willing to put in the effort to arrange such an unforgettable proposal scene for them, they would not hesitate to do so even if the whole world opposed it, let alone their family! If Leng Yejin was not their blood-rted rtive, they would have rushed up to the stage and reced Tong Lu. They had never known that the person in charge of their family, that awe-inspiring and domineering man, could be so well-versed in a woman¡¯s psychology when he yed romantic games. Which woman could resist such thoughts? Chapter 618 618 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! don¡¯t care who agrees or disapproves. Marry him! A girl shouted in excitement. ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± The young people were pping one after another. Even if a few elders were blowing their noses and ring at them, they would slowly stand up, shout, and p. Tong Lu¡¯s vision was blurry. She lowered her head and looked at him without blinking. This man, who had always been so domineering and arrogant, probably would not bend his knees to anyone easily. However, how many times had he bent his noble knees to her and looked up at her? She had never dared to hope that one day he would propose to her like this, or that she would stammer on such an asion. Tong Lu tried her best to control her emotions, but she could not control her tears. She sobbed. ¡°How could you do this?¡± ¡°How is it?¡± His eyes were filled with deep affection. you did it on purpose. You made me fall in love with you on purpose and ruined my makeup in public. How can you be so bad? ¡± At the very least, he should have told her in advance so that she could be mentally prepared and not cry like she was now. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. The affection in his eyes was deep and strong. The overbearing man¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as he hummed in agreement. yes, I did it on purpose. Whether you¡¯re beautiful or ugly, perfect or ordinary, good or bad, I¡¯ll take them all. Are you married or not? ¡± Tong Lu¡¯s response was to hand the velvet box to him personally. The tears in her eyes blurred her vision. Everything felt like a dream. The man took the velvet box in her hand. She raised her hand and wiped her eyes. She tried her best to hold it in, but she could not help it. She wiped her eyes again until the man grabbed her fair, delicate hand. The man stood up elegantly, held her hand, and pushed the ring into her ring finger. He secured it, lowered his head, and nted a kiss on the back of her hand. Above the stage, countless petals swirled and fell. White lilies and pink roses weed the light that fell on the two of them on the stage. They kept dancing and circling, so beautiful that it was intoxicating. She raised her head, lowered her head, and looked straight at him. Her entire world was surrounded by flowers, happiness, and the man¡¯s overbearing love. Hot tears rolled down her face as she met his eyes. At the bottom of her heart, circles of ripples were formed, and she could not control them. The apuse at the scene was thunderous and endless. ¡°Let¡¯s KISS!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s KISS!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s KISS!¡± Tong Lu, marry me! the young man¡¯s boisterous voice could be heard in the night. The Starlight dispersed, and the sky was immediately filled with stars. The sound of the mountains and rivers meeting their soulmate and the birds chirping suddenly changed to the high-tide version of ¡°Mary ~you.¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head and looked at Tong Lu, who was still unable to control her tears. He lifted her chin with his long fingers, and one of the spinning petals of a Lilynded on her red lips. Just as it was about to slip away from her lips, his lips pressed against the petal of the lily and pressed against hers. A light Peck. The next moment, he cupped her face with both hands and tilted his head forty-five degrees to deepen the kiss. Under the pouring light and the sky full of pink and white petals, the extraordinary man and the woman kissing him affectionately. This scene made the young people hold their breaths while pping. Even some discordant words like ¡± what a disgrace ¡± were drowned out by the waves of apuse and music. Tong Lu closed her eyes. She endured the pain and tried to ept it. Her tears were mixed with her heart. She knew that she would never forget this proposal! Chapter 619 619 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! This man, she thought, she really could not escape from his grasp in this life. Domineering or warm, evil or romantic, what he gave her was something she could never resist. In the end, she didn¡¯t even know how he had carried her off the stage like a princess. She only remembered that he had ced her back on the main table. Madam President gave her a hug, Shanshan gave her a hug, and a few other girls, although they weren¡¯t familiar with her, ran over to congratte her. On the stage, she could not remember what Long Yan and the female host were talking about. In her mind, in her eyes, in her heart, there was only the man sitting beside her. She watched him raise his ss, clink his ss with the person who came to congratte him, and say some polite words. By the time her mind hadpletely calmed down and she had finally wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, the family banquet was already halfway through. Shanshan had also performed a small dance and was jumping down from the stage, extremely happy. From now on, she no longer had to worry about her father not wanting her mother anymore. Her mother had brought her to move. She was so excited that she was going crazy! The first thing she did as soon as she got off the stage was to throw herself into Tong Lu¡¯s arms and kiss her on the face. She wanted daddy to hug her again, and she kissed him on the face again. She had to reward him. She kept blowing kisses on him. Leng Yejin ced the child in the children¡¯s seat. He held Tong Lu¡¯s hand and caressed her ring finger. His gaze was deep and affectionate.¡±Are you hungry? Have something to eat.¡± She shook her head and nodded again. Her heart was already full, so how could she still feel hungry? She stared at the ring. The pink diamond was too beautiful. What was even more mesmerizing was the fingerprint on the inner wall of the ring on her ring finger. From now on, was she really going to bebeled as Leng Yejin¡¯s fianc¨¦e? She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Leng Yejin let go of her hand and put some food into her bowl. ¡°Eat something, or you¡¯ll be hungry at night.¡± She nodded and ate whatever he put in her bowl. She felt that the chef had added too much sugar to every dish that entered her mouth. Then, she noticed that the old Lady¡¯s Seat was empty at the main table. She looked up.¡±Where¡¯s grandma?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. She knew very well that he had probably left in a fit of anger. On the stage, many active young people went up to perform. Even Madam President went up and sang a song. She did not know when Long Yan¡¯s voice came into her ears. He was standing on the stage, holding a microphone and calling her sister-inw loudly. Tong Lu stood up and heard him ask, ¡± sister-inw, brother Jin said that you¡¯re a woman he admires. You¡¯re kind to others, grateful, self-respecting, and responsible for Wanwan. What about you? do you admire brother Jin? what kind of person do you think he is? ¡± I heard that you¡¯re good at calligraphy, so I¡¯ll give you a question now. Come on stage and write down brother Jin¡¯s character, then leave your calligraphy behind. It¡¯ll be considered a talent performance. What do you think, everyone?¡± In fact, Long Yan wanted her toe up and sing a song. However, he had never heard Tong Lu sing before, so he did not know if she had any musical talent. He was afraid that she would make a fool of herself, so he chose a song that she could perform well in. At the venue, there was a sudden round of apuse. Tonight¡¯s female lead had to perform a show, right? Tong Lu nodded. She moved her chair away and walked toward the stage. Leng Yejin leanedzily against the back of the chair. He supported his chin with one hand and looked forward to it. He wondered what kind of person he was in her heart. On the stage, the brush and ink had already been prepared for her. She picked up the brush, thought for a moment, and wrote down a sentence in a majestic manner: Chapter 620 620 Only one person can sleep on the side of the bed! Long Yan stood beside her with a microphone in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her smooth calligraphy. Even though he didn¡¯t know much about calligraphy, he could tell that her cursive writing made people want to give her a thumbs up. When he saw the words she wrote, he was shocked and wanted to like her even more! He couldn¡¯t help but want to read it out loud to everyone present, but he suppressed the heat in his heart and deliberately left some suspense for his family in the audience. He watched her finish herst stroke and took the microphone from the female host. The two hosts unrolled the long silk rolls on her left and right and showed them to everyone. They were afraid that some people couldn¡¯t see clearly due to the distance, so the two hosts walked around the stage as if they were on a show. Finally, she stopped at the stage, which was the closest to the main table, and presented herself to Leng Yejin. Some people could not recognize the cursive script, but the president stood up and read out the evaluation on the long scroll on the spot. His voice was powerful. ¡°The heavens are vigorous, and a gentleman never stops improving himself. The earth is vast, and a gentleman¡¯s virtue is all-bearing.¡± He was a gentleman, and his way of doing things was as strong and vigorous as Tian Yu¡¯s, determined and unyielding; He was a gentleman, his tolerance was as broad as the earth, his character was noble, and he took on heavy responsibilities. In her eyes, he was a man of self-improvement and virtue! ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Mr. President said ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row. Which father would not be proud, proud, and unhappy when their son was praised like this? Leng ye¡¯s deep and cautious gazended on the long brocade scroll. This was simply the highest evaluation of a man. The corners of his cold lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up into a beautiful arc. This woman¡¯s ttery had won his heart so deeply, and it had even made his father-inw happy. Mr. Leng Zong, who was sitting next to the president, pped three times. Then, the banquet hall was filled with apuse. The man chosen by the Leng family to take on the family¡¯s great responsibility was naturally one in a million. Otherwise, why would the elders of the Leng family choose an illegitimate child to take care of the family before his background was revealed? Ability, virtue, which aspect had he not carefully examined? On the stage, Tong Lu met Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes and smiled knowingly. She held the microphone and asked Long Yan, ¡± ¡°I want to sing a song, can I?¡± ¡°Of course you can. What song would you like to sing, sister-inw?¡± He handed the long scroll of Dragon me silk to the female host and walked over excitedly. He was afraid that his sister-inw could not sing, so he let her perform calligraphy. If she could sing, how could he let her go? I might not have sung well, but this song represents what I want to say to him. Tong Lu also walked to the spot on the stage that was closest to the main table. She stood there and looked at Leng Yejin. He raised his eyebrows and leisurely shifted his chair. He crossed his long legs and leaned back slightly, looking up and listening to the sound of the rustling. ¡°The song is-¡± love for a long time to see the heart ¡°¡± The director backstage immediately yed the dubbing of the ¡°love for a long time, you see the heart¡± song. Tong Lu clenched the microphone with both hands and looked into his eyes. She did not look away as she chanted softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m cold because I don¡¯t want to be seen through, I¡¯m too easily touched; I prefer my current self and don¡¯t want to go back to the past. I often worry or feel aggrieved about our rtionship, which is sometimes close and sometimes distant. Just one sentence from someone else is enough to hurt every nerve in my heart.¡± As she sang, her mind was like a movie being rewound. She kept reying every little thing that had happened since she had gotten along with him. Every time, she had made up her mind to move out of the Leng family. Every time, she had carefully protected herself. Chapter 621 621 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! The sweet and sour, bitter and spicy feelings flowed out of his mouth with every song. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze was unfathomable as he looked at her. He crossed his fingers and rested them on his knees. ¡°Your loneliness is like a Castle, worthy of admiration but effective everywhere; Your gentleness is so slow, careful, fragile, and quiet; Maybe we both know that the happiness we¡¯re facing this time is really here, Yingluo. I don¡¯t mind what others say, Yingluo.¡± Tong Lu raised her fingers and wiped the corners of her eyes. As she sang, tears rolled out of her eyes uncontrobly. She held the microphone tightly and sang in a trance, as if she was shouting her heart out, ¡± ¡°Saving an inch of time, exchanging it for a century, picking a piece of painstaking effort, brewing a drop of honey, using all my strength, just to spend time together¡± When she sang thest line, Leng Yejin saw how emotional she was. Her face was full of love, just like the lyrics that she sang. Tong Lu smiled knowingly and sang thest line. ¡°Whether I love you or not, love reveals the heart,¡± The sound reverberated for a long time. She jumped off the stage in excitement. Leng Yejin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw her action. He immediately went over to catch her and lifted her up in the air. He growled in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡± What he got in return was herughter. ¡°Sigh, when will Christmas Eve be dog torture day?¡± someone sighed. yes, yes, yes. They¡¯re bullying me because I¡¯m single. I¡¯m going to Sue these two people at the singles Association. I can¡¯t stand Yingluo. ¡°Unfortunately, at midnight, I had to confess to my girlfriend and got infected, Hanhan.¡± On the stage, the initiative was once again in Long Yan¡¯s hands. He couldn¡¯t help but shout on the stage. Leng Yejin carried Tong Lu and ced her on a chair. He red at her fiercely.¡¯She¡¯s not afraid of falling to her death!¡¯ don¡¯t think that you can be so unscrupulous in the future just because you proposed to me. If you dare to jump down again, I¡¯ll skin you alive when we get back! Madam President heard her son¡¯s menacing words and chided, ¡± ¡°What are you saying? You have to be gentle when you speak to women.¡± It was only then that Leng Yejin¡¯s expression softened. He snorted in a bad-tempered manner. if you don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he¡¯ll flip the sky. How dare he jump down from such a high height. Tong Lu picked up a drink and took a sip to moisten her throat. It was her first time performing on stage, so she was nervous and excited. She did not even know if she had gone off-key just now. She could not care less about whether she had gone off-key or not. On the spur of the moment, she thought of a song and sang it from the bottom of her heart. She took out her phone and wanted to call her parents to share the joy at this moment, but she was a little timid. Her parents had always hoped that she would seriously consider not calling her parents on Christmas Eve and not make them unhappy. She would call themter to give them her best wishes on Christmas Eve. As for the proposal, she would talk about it tomorrow. Tong Lu gave her uncle a call and wished him a Happy Christmas Eve. When Xu Heng heard that Leng Yejin had proposed to her, he was very happy. After ending the video call with her, Leng Yejin leaned over and gave Xu Heng and his grandmother his Christmas Blessings. Grandma was especially happy, but she was also confused. he¡¯s my grandson-inw, so why did he propose? ¡± Tong Lu did not know how to exin herself. She could only smile foolishly. Her grandmother had always treated Leng Yejin as her husband. No matter how severely her memory had faded, she immediately remembered that Leng Yejin was her grandson-inw. In the past, Tong Lu felt embarrassed. Now, she no longer had to show any embarrassment. Leng Yejin pulled her into his arms. grandma, I¡¯m making up for what I didn¡¯t give her in the past. Have a good Christmas Eve. How could his marriage be a mary transaction? How could he disclose such a shady marriage to the outside world? He had to make up for it one by one. His marriage could not tolerate any blemishes. Chapter 622 622 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! After Tong Lu hung up the phone, she left her seat. Leng Yejin asked her where she was going, and she smiled. ¡°I wish my parents well.¡± When Leng Yejin heard this, he straightened his long legs and pulled her out of the room. Under the Christmas tree outside the family banquet hall, Tong Lu made a video call. Leng Yejin stood by the side. He was in a good mood when he saw her chatting happily over the video call. His line of sight inadvertently caught a glimpse of a tall figure. He was wearing a high-cored coat and was leaning against the streetlight. As he stood in the dimly lit night, he seemed to be shrouded in a sense of loneliness. Leng Yejin took a step forward. ¡°Why are you smoking here alone?¡± ¡°Congrattions,¡± Leng Yerong tilted his head. The man, who was usually elegant and Noble, looked a little bleak. He puffed out a mouthful of smoke and congratted Leng Yejin, but there was a hint of sadness in his tone. Leng Yejin had always been observant. How could he not notice that? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve also been triggered and came here alone to smoke? But you deserve to be abused. A good girl is in front of you, but you are indifferent. How is Xu Ying not worthy of you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that she¡¯s not good enough for me, it¡¯s me who¡¯s not good enough for her.¡± Leng Yerong smiled vaguely. Leng Yejin seemed to be deep in thought. what¡¯s there to be concerned about? they¡¯re a perfect match. Are you hiding something from me? ¡± no, ¡± Leng Yerong looked into the depths of the night, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get excited too early. I think granduncle and grandma left together in anger. I don¡¯t know how they¡¯ll punish youter. If sister-inw¡¯s background is exposed in the future, you should just step down.¡± Leng Yejinughed at himself in a deep voice. don¡¯t curse me. I¡¯ve never had a few days offort. Come, let¡¯s go in and have a few drinks.¡± ¡°Wait for me to finish this cigarette.¡± Tong Lu returned to the banquet hall after the call ended. Leng Yerong was sitting in her seat. He was chatting with Leng Yejin as they ate. Tong Lu wanted to sit in the seat that the olddy had vacated, but Leng Yejin grabbed her arm and pulled her onto hisp. ¡°Not good.¡± Even though she had been proposed to, it was too frivolous to sit on hisp. The elders at the table were watching. Leng Yejin smiled and let go of her. He continued to drink with Leng Yerong and the elders in the family. Sometimes, he held his ss and went to the other tables to toast to them to improve their rtionship andmunication. Even though some of the elders were not optimistic about his actions today, his actions of toasting and drinking were very straightforward. Tong Lu ate her food and watched the performance. Her gaze would always fall on him. As they exchanged cups, he was proud and humble, and his bearing was so charming that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him. However, she felt a little heartache after drinking so much. It hurt her stomach. Tong Lu lowered her head and sent the Butler a text message, asking him to prepare some Hangover Tea in the vi. While some people were performing, Long Yan jumped off the stage and sat in Leng Yejin¡¯s seat. He gobbled down his food andined as he ate,¡± I¡¯m starving! My throat is dry! Big brother Jin, you must give me a big gift! Leng Yerong smiled. you can ask him for the Koenigsegg CGR ~Trevita that you want the most. that¡¯s for sure. I¡¯ll drive Yan Shuo crazy with jealousy. There are only two of them in the world, and one has already been bought. I have to get the other one. Long Yan tilted his head, looking handsome and charming. ¡°Sis-inw, do you want me to record the video of my brother proposing to you on a CD as a memento? If you want it, trade it for Koenigseggqr ~Trevita.¡± Chapter 623 623 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! ¡°Can it be made into a CD?¡± If she could, she would definitely keep it well and look back when she was old. Long Yan drank a cup of beverage. He looked very rxed. When he saw that Leng Yejin had returned, he immediately brought up the matter of buying a car. Leng Yejin only said one word. It was the most beautiful thing he could say in the world.¡±I¡¯ll buy!¡± ¡°Brother Jin, I love you to death!¡± Long Yan confessed loudly, but he did not forget to ask the person involved, ¡± brother Jin, sister-inw, let me interview you. How does it feel to love someone? ¡± ¡°I think I suddenly have soft bones,¡± Leng Yejin said. ¡®I think I suddenly have armor,¡¯ Tong Lu said. The two of them said it at the same time. They looked at each other and smiled, as if their hearts were connected. Long Yan clicked his tongue and said,¡¯do you have to be so consistent in your tones? Why didn¡¯t I feel this way before? I¡¯m pretty popr with women, and I like to flirt with women. I like to see women blush, but why don¡¯t I have the urge to pursue them? Is this pure teasing of mine considered love?¡± ¡°You¡¯re called cheap,¡± Leng Yerong interrupted. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tong Lu grinned so hard that her white teeth could be seen. When Shanshan saw that the adults wereughing at her, sheughed too. She rolled around in her seat happily until Lan Ting ran over with a small gift in her arms. Shanshan, I got it. Here you go. I¡¯ll go get it again. In the distance, there was a tall Santa giving out gifts. Many children surrounded him, and Shanshan jumped down happily to grab the gifts. How could she be left out? When the family dinner ended, everyone went home with a Christmas present. Leng Yejin held Shanshan, who had fallen asleep, in his arms and held Tong Lu¡¯s hand. They looked like a real family of three under the night sky. ¡°This year¡¯s Christmas present, do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°I also like the Christmas present you gave me.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your calligraphy is good at ttering.¡± His eyes were deep, and under the streetlight, they were like a Whirlpool as he looked at her. She chuckled.¡±I¡¯m not trying to tter you. I really think you¡¯re that kind of person. Although you¡¯re overbearing and strong, showing off your strength to me whenever there¡¯s a disagreement, and always putting on a stern face, it can¡¯t cover the brilliance on you. But do I really have the good points you said? You think I¡¯m like you ju?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s reply to her was: ¡°It¡¯s just a formality,¡± Tong Lu was speechless. He reached out and ruffled her hair. ¡°You¡¯re self-abased, timid, disobedient, nosy, and curious. Most of the time, you¡¯re very annoying.¡± How could she have so many shorings? This man, he never had a sweet mouth as much as he had a foul mouth! Tong Lu pretended to be smug. that¡¯s right. Although I have so many shorings and I¡¯m annoying, I think I¡¯m already capable enough. I¡¯ve won a Prince Charming tonight. From now on, he¡¯ll have to face me every day no matter how annoying I am. She took out the fingerprint deration from her coat pocket and shook it. She could recite the contents backwards. She raised her chin and read it out loud. He smiled and tapped the tip of her nose. His eyes were full of love. Before they knew it, the two of them had returned to the vi. Leng Yejin walked in and saw that she had stopped in her tracks and was standing at the entrance. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± he turned around. Tong Lu tidied her clothes in a rather formal manner and said in a serious tone, ¡± I have to prepare. The person who will enter this ce is not your sister-inw or anyone else. It¡¯s Yingluo¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s house. Chapter 624 624 Beside the bed, only one person can sleep! Leng Yejin snorted and ignored her. He carried Shanshan in his arms and walked into the room. take your time to build up your mood. I forgot to add one just now. Sometimes, you¡¯re so silly that you¡¯re cute! Tong Lu¡¯s enthusiasm was doused by the cold water. She thought for a while before she walked in. However, she had only taken a few steps when the guards who were usually patrolling the courtyard suddenly assumed a military stance and said in unison, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, wee to the courtyard!¡± She was so frightened that her whole body trembled and she nodded repeatedly. Ah, it¡¯s too early to say ¡®young Madam¡¯, Yingluo. She smiled awkwardly and walked into the house. The Butler and the servants in the house all bowed. ¡°Young Madam, wee in!¡± Tong Lu shuddered again. She smiled naively and quickly ran upstairs. The man leaned against the door of the children¡¯s room, calm and unruffled. His face was full of interest, and a hint of evil shed between his brows.¡±How does it feel to enter your fianc¨¦¡¯s home?¡± Tong Lu massaged her forehead. She did not want to see the man¡¯s teasing smile. She ran back to her room dejectedly and sighed. As expected, he was really stupid! However, no matter how silly she was, her heart was still bubbling with sweetness. Thinking of the scene of his proposal that night, her heart was still full of ups and downs. The next day, on Christmas Day, Tong Lu arrived at the Research Institute. She saw Ji Yiming staring at the man with the messy hair as he opened the door. As all his subordinates had gone to celebrate the new year, he was the only one left in the Research Institute. Tong Lu could not help but sigh. Dr. Ji, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t go outst night. You didn¡¯t celebrate Chinese New Year, did you? ¡± ¡°I have something more important than the festival!¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s face was tired, but he was very excited. He became even more excited when he saw her. He had been immersed in his research for the past few days and was a medical idiot. ¡°You¡¯re so dedicated.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else here today. I¡¯ll personally examine you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a man in a trench coat who had followed Tong Lu into the room immediately emitted a murderous aura. ¡°You want to personally do a gynecological examination for my woman? If you don¡¯t want to live, just say it!¡± ¡°Then what should I do? I¡¯m the only one at the Research Institute.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been sleeping with Xia zhichen recently? Call her over!¡± When did he sleep with Xia zhihan every day? He did housework every day, but he hated that he couldn¡¯t tell others about this unlucky thing. She had no choice. Under Leng Yejin¡¯s cold, knife-like gaze, she could only brace herself and call Xia Zhiliang to ask her for help. After the examination, Xia zhihan looked at the examination report and was suspicious. ¡°Miss Tong, have you been taking the medicine I prescribed for you these days?¡± er ... Tong Lu wanted to say that she did not have any, because Leng Yejin had thrown away all her medicine. yes, yes, yes, ¡± Ji Yiming interrupted. she eats it every day. ¡°How do you know about this?¡± Xia zhihuan nced at Ji Yiming coldly and sat down on the sofa. She took her time to drink a cup of hot water and said thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the medicine I prescribed to be so effective. Your condition has improved a lot.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tong Lu was overjoyed. She did not take much medicine, but she paid attention to exercising. well, it seems that I had thought too seriously of the matter before. When Tong Lu heard Xia zhihan¡¯s words, her heart felt so at ease that it was as if she had found a ce to rest. She knew it. Doctors always liked to exaggerate their illness. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze swept past Ji Yiming. With one look, the two of them walked out and stood at the end of the corridor. ¡°Tell me about her condition,¡± he said. my guess was right. It¡¯s a seven-day effect. Today is the sixth day, and her endocrine disorder has improved by 80 to 90 percent. We¡¯ve been doing tests on her every day for the past few days, and from the data, she¡¯s getting better day by day. Chapter 625 625 Be his woman openly Ji Yiming¡¯s voice was clearly agitated as he spoke. I¡¯ve made some major discoveries from thebined analysis of sister-inw¡¯s physical examination and yours. If these discoveries really make a breakthrough, it will open a new door for mankind to slow down aging. Leng Yejin felt goosebumps all over his body. The way Ji Yiming looked at him made him feel very anxious. move your Wolf-like eyes away, or I¡¯ll throw you down from here and let you continue your research in your next life. he had no interest in contributing to mankind¡¯s anti-aging process.¡±You just need to tell me, did I hurt my woman by sleeping with her?¡± ¡°This Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± His voice trembled. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. The human body¡¯s endocrine system secretes various hormones and the nervous system to regte the human body¡¯s metabolism and physiological functions. Under normal circumstances, all kinds of hormones are in bnce. If this bnce is broken for some reason (too much or too little of a certain hormone), it will cause endocrine disorder. After you slept with sister-inw, some hormones in her body increased significantly, and then slowly returned to normal levels within seven days.¡± ¡°I found out that this hormone canbine with the mitochondrion protein, RT3, and bring it into sister-inw¡¯s body. You wouldn¡¯t understand the professional stuff even if I exined it to you. For example, RT3 is an important anti-aging enzyme, just like a cell¡¯s battery. It is even responsible for providing energy to human cells and has a very important role in dying aging. Once this enzyme is extracted and added to a person¡¯s bath, it can activate cell activity and maintain youth, just like the spring of youth.¡± the RT3 has always been present in the human body. It is an important member of the Sietuins family. Its level decreases with age, and as time goes by, the antioxidant system will slowly be overwhelmed. However, it has not been activated in the aspect of prolonging aging. Brother, the RT3 in your body has definitely been activated. You should know that a gene mutation can extend one¡¯s life. The question is whether we have enough understanding of this process to really dig out the molecr fountain of youth. in addition, for a long time, people have always believed that DNA repair enzymes do not exist in the mitochondria and that this is the reason for the umtion of DNA damage in the mitochondria. Although the mitochondria¡¯s DNA doesn¡¯t code for any DNA repair protein, I¡¯ve found the same repair factor from your and sister-inw¡¯s medical reports. If we can reveal the repair process of this mitochondria¡¯s DNA, we can make up for the defects of the mitochondria¡¯s DNA repair through gic therapy in the future, thus preventing the urrence of some diseases and achieving the purpose of rapid healing.¡± Leng Yejin picked his ear. don¡¯t waste your breath on me. I¡¯m not interested in that. Just answer me. Is it harmful to her body? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°Can I get pregnant?¡± Ji Yiming hesitated. based on the current situation, you¡¯ve slept with her. The hormones in her body have increased. It has broken the bnce of the hormones in her body. That¡¯s why she¡¯s in a daze. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He clenched his long fingers and interrupted him.¡±No need to say anymore, think of a way to solve it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small chance, but it¡¯s not 100% impossible to get pregnant. It still needs follow-up research,¡± Before Ji Yiming could finish his sentence, Leng Yejin strode away with his long legs. He turned around and left. He thought in frustration,¡¯it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re not hurt. I¡¯ve already proposed to you anyway!¡¯ Who cares if I get pregnant or not! Chapter 626 626 Be his woman openly After they left the Research Institute, Tong Lu¡¯s mood suddenly brightened up. Leng Yejin put aside the frustration in his heart and got into the car. They drove at full speed to the Xu family¡¯s house and finally stopped at Madam Xu Ling¡¯s residence. Leng Yejin held her hand in one hand and the present in the other as he strode into the room. The Xu family was his mother¡¯s family that he had to win over, which was very important to consolidate his position as the head of the family. The Xu family was also happy to have a closer rtionship with him, which was important for their strategic cooperation. Both sides had the same thoughts, so of course they had to interact more. It was just that they didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with this mother and had only had a few meals together. As soon as she stepped into the house, she was surprised to see so many people in the living room. Xu Ying and Yan Wanwan were there. Surprisingly, Xu Ke and Xu Qian were there as well. There were also a few girls whom Tong Lu did not recognize. She saw them gathered together and chatting. ¡°Tong Lu? Come over and sit.¡± Tong Lu walked over and sat next to Xu Ying. ¡°You guys are back too? Wanwan, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°Take your time. You have to take care of it slowly too.¡± Yan Wanwan noticed the ring on Xu Ying¡¯s ring finger. Xu Ying eximed and held her hand. The pink diamond was so dazzling that it was hard to ignore it. ¡°Lulu, who proposed to you? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s my big brother Jin?¡± Tong Lu smiled brightly. Her answer was obvious. She could not hide the sweetness and happiness on her face. ¡°Wow, Auntie, you have a daughter-inw!¡± Xu Ying turned her head and shouted at Xu Ling. Yan Wanwan and Tong Lu quickly congratted her. Xu Zhao widened his eyes and stared at the diamond ring on Tong Lu¡¯s ring finger. He clenched his fists.¡¯How is this possible?¡¯ She didn¡¯t believe it! She didn¡¯t believe it! how did my brother Jin propose to you? did he kneel on one knee? ¡± Xu Ying was so excited that she felt as if she was the one being proposed to. When she looked at Xu Jing¡¯s extremely ugly face, she continued to ramble on and on. She wanted to hear Tong Lu tell her cousin about it so that she could anger her cousin to death. She was waiting for Tong Lu to avenge her cousin for ridiculing her just now! ¡°Yeah, do you guys want to see the video?¡± Tong Lu ignored Xu Jing¡¯s shooting gaze and continued to chat with Yan Wanwan and Xu Ying. Her heart was still trembling when she thought about the scene of his proposalst night. Long Yan had sent her the video clip. Not only was there a panoramic view, but there was also something special about it, especially the part where Leng Yejin had a Lily petal in his mouth and pressed it against her red lips. The video was zoomed in from all sides. The video clip and post-production were even more beautiful than a movie. She heard that the proposal scenest night was done by a famous director and a professional team. The post-production team was also the most professional. ¡°Of course I want to see it!¡± Tong Lu took out her phone and started the video. Xu Ying took the phone from her. the video on my phone is too small. It¡¯s not enough. I¡¯ll link it to the TV and let everyone watch it together. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll want to know how brother Jin proposed to you. Am I right, Auntie? ¡± Madam Xu Ling and Leng Yejin were sitting around the table, drinking tea and chatting. When she heard that, she smiled elegantly.¡±Yes, y it. Let me see.¡± The video was connected to the television. The fifty-inch LCD screen hanging on the wall showed the proposal scene to everyone. The editing removed the discordant objections and other unrted performances. It started with Leng Yejin reporting on Tong Lu¡¯s good points after he finished his annual report, then dragged her to the stage and proposed on her knees. In the blink of an eye, the scene switched to Tong Lu going on stage to write her calligraphy piece. She started singing on the spot. In thest scene, she jumped off the stage, and Leng Yejin caught her and stopped her. The whole scene caused Xu Ying to scream. She jumped to Xu Ke¡¯s side exaggeratedly,¡±Waa waa! Cousin, look at how adorable brother Jin is when he proposes!¡± Chapter 627 627 Be his woman openly Xu Ke¡¯s face was stiff and he didn¡¯t speak. He red at Xu Ying. How could she love them so much? they were clearly a pair of b * tches, but they were so emotional. She wanted to vomit just looking at them! Xu Ke felt extremely upset and depressed. He tried his best to hide the jealousy in his heart as he stared at Tong Lu coldly. He wished that he could turn the happiness on Tong Lu¡¯s face into misery! Tong Lu felt an unusually unfriendly gaze on her and met Xu Jing¡¯s gaze. Her gaze was calm and collected. A servant brought some tea over. Tong Lu took the tea and took a sip slowly. This calm attitude irritated Xu Ke. Now that they had a different status, he was putting on airs in front of her? Was this b * tch here to show her the proposal video on purpose? What¡¯s the big deal about proposing? Xu Ying looked at Xu Ke¡¯s face and raised her eyebrows, and the depression in her heart was swept away. ¡°Hey, Tong Lu, I¡¯m going to call you cousin-inw from now on. Cousin sister, you say our cousin-inw and cousin brother are so well matched, they are simply a perfect match. No, cousin-inw is a talented woman, they should be a match made in heaven, and when fatees, it can¡¯t be stopped.¡± Cousin-inw, who wants to call her cousin-inw! Xu Ke¡¯s long fingers were tensed, and he didn¡¯t look happy. this proposal is so amazing. Tong Lu, you¡¯re so blessed. that¡¯s right. With such a proposal, it¡¯ll probably be hard to surpass it when you get married. ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. I believe that when brother Jin and sister-inw get married, it¡¯ll make women want to scream even more than a proposal, right? Brother Jin, will you make Tong Lu the happiest bride in the world?¡± Xu Ying winked at Leng Yejin with a strange expression. Leng Yejin drank his tea and smiled without saying a word. ¡°But before that, Tong Lu, have you and my brother Jin¡¯s engagement party been decided? You must invite all the sisters of the Xu family. We¡¯re big brother Jin¡¯s family too. Don¡¯t you think so, cousin? we must attend big brother Jin¡¯s engagement party, right?¡± also, if you¡¯re going to take wedding photos, you must invite me to be your photographer. I was the one who took my brother and sister-inw¡¯s wedding photos back then. It¡¯s definitely not worse than the photographypanies outside. The other sisters of the Xu family were sitting on the couch. They were talking about Tong Lu¡¯s engagement ring and how dazzling and beautiful the pink diamond was. They were all envious of her. When Xu Ke heard those words of congrattions and envy, she felt even more upset. There was a huge cloud of depression in her heart that could not be dispersed! Leng Yerong had revealed to her father that she had been using his money for personal gain. Her father was so angry that he had been very stingy with his pocket money recently. She had been living a hard life. When she looked at the dazzling pink diamond ring on Tong Lu¡¯s ring finger, she felt extremely angry. She stood up and headed to the bathroom. Tong Lu was holding a cup of tea. Engagement party? Married? She had just put on the proposal ring and was still in a daze, so she didn¡¯t have time to think about the long-term. Besides, fromst night¡¯s proposal, at least the olddy and some of the older elders didn¡¯t agree to it. I¡¯m afraid that an engagement party won¡¯t be that easy, right? If they were really going to hold an engagement party, both parents would need to be present. Would her parents invite her uncle or Tong Guohua? No matter who she invited, she would never invite her biological parents. At the thought of this, Tong Lu felt a little depressed. She did not act rashly just because she was wearing the proposal ring. She understood that her journey with Leng Yejin had just begun. There would be a lot of things that would require customer service in the future. Chapter 628 628 Be his woman openly Leng Yejin walked over and dragged her away to keep Madam Xu Lingpany for a chat. Madam Xu Ling sized Tong Lu up. She had heard Xu Ying say a lot of good things about Tong Lu and had a good impression of her. She gave Tong Lu a meeting gift on the spot. It was a high-quality pearl ne. Tong Lu was overwhelmed by the favor and epted it graciously. ¡°Thank you, grandma Qianqian.¡± Madam Xu Ling was stunned for a moment when she heard that. She immediately shed an amiable smile. Even Leng Yejin had never called her ¡®mom¡¯ before, and she was surprised to hear someone call her ¡®mother-inw¡¯. Her voice trembled a little from excitement. if you have the chance,e visit more often. Bring Shanshan along. I only know how lucky it is to have a son and granddaughter at my age. You are all extra gifts from God. Tong Lu nodded politely. if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll definitely bring Shanshan overter. I¡¯ll keep youpany and relieve your boredom. Madam Xu Ling was filled with emotions. As a single woman who was about to turn 50, no matter how sessful her career was, it would still be unfortunate in the eyes of others. This was because she did not have a happy marriage. This son that God gave her gave her a lot of spiritualfort. Xu Ying came over and teased her. aunt, you¡¯re so biased. You gave Lulu such a good pearl ne. You¡¯ve never given it to me. ¡°When you get married, I¡¯ll definitely give you a big gift.¡± I¡¯m not getting married. I¡¯ve already thought about it. I¡¯ll follow auntie¡¯s example and not get married. ¡°I¡¯m not your mother, and I don¡¯t need you to inherit my principles of not getting married. You¡¯re still young, and you¡¯ll meet many young talents in the future. Otherwise, your parents will me me for leading you astray.¡± Madam Xu Ling knocked on Xu Ying¡¯s head and sighed in her heart. Back then, she was infatuated with Leng Yerong¡¯s father, but she could not get him. Now that her niece was infatuated with Leng Yerong, she also could not get him. As she thought about it, a wisp of sorrow shed through her heart. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just teasing you, but you¡¯re being sincere?¡± Xu Yingughed. She didn¡¯t want anyone to pry into her heart. She looked at the time and said,¡±I¡¯m so hungry, Auntie. When are we having lunch?¡± Madam Xu Ling got up gracefully and went to the kitchen to see if lunch was ready. Tong Lu and Leng Yejin stayed behind for lunch as well. After lunch, they sat for a while before they left the Xu residence. After they left the Xu residence, they heaved a sigh of relief. I¡¯ve finally left. The way Xu Ke and Xu Qian looked at me was as if they could swallow me alive. Leng Yejin teased her. I¡¯m so envious, jealous, and hateful. I¡¯ve returned all my unhappiness at once. How does it feel? ¡± Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. I¡¯m not that childish. However, she had been despised by Xu Ke so many times and told not to dream of things that she could not get. Now, she was his woman who was open and aboveboard. She no longer needed to feel guilty or listen to her ridicule. It felt, it felt good! ¡°Will we have an engagement party?¡± she asked. we need to make preparations. We also need the parents of both parties to sit down and discuss the wedding. Leng Yejin recalled his father-inw¡¯s words. During the observation period, he was not allowed to have any scandals with her. Now that he had proposed to her, he wondered how upset his father-inw and brother-inw would be. ¡°When you were on the phone with your parentsst night, did you mention the proposal?¡± he asked excitedly. She shook her head. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. why? I can¡¯t see the light? ¡± Do I need to hide it?¡± ¡°I want to wait until after Christmas week.¡± ¡°As soon as possible!¡± Leng Yejin was not satisfied. He straightened his sleeves and said, ¡± if you want to have an engagement party, inform my brother-inw as soon as possible that you¡¯ve epted the proposal. Then, the parents of both parties can sit down and discuss the engagement party. Chapter 629 629 Be his woman in broad daylight ¡°To avoid any unforeseen circumstances!¡± He added. Tong Lu pondered for a moment. She picked up her phone and was about to make the call when Yin Zhan called her first. He told her to go to a military base immediately and that he was waiting for her. ¡°What happened?¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse over the phone. ¡°Grandpa can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Grandfather? The old man who had only had one meal in the South? As soon as Tong Lu hung up the phone, she heard Leng Yejin telling the driver that they were going to the military airport. When the car arrived at the military base, Yin Zhan was waiting for her on the ne. She was stuffed into the ne by Yin Zhan and took the military base¡¯s ne to Phoenix City. It only took an hour. In the blink of an eye, she got on the helicopter andnded directly on the tarmac of the yin family¡¯s Manor in Phoenix City. Yin Zhan grabbed her wrist and ran all the way from downstairs to the old man¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. Yin Zhan, you¡¯re finally back. Your Grandpa has been holding on to hisst breath, waiting for you toe back. Her rtives gathered around the bed in the bedroom. When they saw Tong Lu, they sized her up.¡±Who is this girl?¡± The old man was old and his body could not take it anymore. It was not an illness. The doctor stood next to him, trying to maintain hisst breath. He could be considered the type of person who would die of old age. No one could escape it. ¡°All of you, get out, get out, I¡¯ll talk to Zhan,¡± The old man had been looking forward to his grandson¡¯s arrival. He had a few words to say before he died. The house was filled with people from the yin family. The old master had already told them everything they needed to and they all filed out after hearing his words. Only Yin Rong and his wife didn¡¯t leave and instead closed the door. Yin Zhan sat by the bed and held the old man¡¯s hand. Before the old man could say anything, he pulled Tong Lu to the side.¡±Call me Grandpa!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s brain had not recovered yet. ¡°Grandpa,¡± she said. ¡°Zhan Yingluo, is this your wife?¡± no, Grandpa, she¡¯s my younger sister. She¡¯s not dead. I found her a while ago, but I haven¡¯t told you about it. The old man opened his eyes and nced at Tong Lu, then at Yin Rong and his wife. Yin Rong stood behind him and nodded heavily. The old man nced at Tong Lu a few more times. His gaze was unfocused, and he could not see clearly. He held Yin Zhan tightly with his weak hands. pretty good, pretty good, fight, run for president in the future, be a good President, fulfill grandpa¡¯s unfinishedst wish, ¡± Yin Rong¡¯s eyes were red, his voice hoarse, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± ¡°Good, Grandpa Jian Jia wants to hear this sentence,¡± die,¡±but¡± no,¡±¡± regret,¡±¡± Tong Lu stood at the side and looked at the old man with white hair. Her gaze gradually lost focus. She slowly closed her eyes. She looked so peaceful that it was as if she had just fallen asleep. Meanwhile, tears rolled silently from the corners of Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes. An all-powerful old man who had served as the president for two terms had died of old age. Half an hourter, Tong Lu called Leng Yejin while standing in the courtyard outside the bungalow. Grandpa left. My mother asked me to stay for the funeral. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Leng Yejin was stunned. it¡¯s not really sad to have only met twice. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little emotional about life, death, and old age. My father and brother look particrly sad, and the atmosphere at home is quite heavy. Fortunately, ran ran encountered such an incident during the holidays. Grandpa passed away peacefully and didn¡¯t suffer. It¡¯s a kind offort. when your family is holding a funeral, my father and I will be there. There will probably be many people from the political circle who will be there. take care of your parents. Help them with whatever you can. Chapter 630 630 Be his woman openly yes, I know. Actually, I can¡¯t help much. I just stayed by my brother¡¯s side. I saw that he was really sad and had been smoking in silence. His face was serious. I didn¡¯t know what to say tofort him. However, no matter how sad he was, he couldn¡¯t just sit there and do nothing. There were many things that needed to be arranged. Old master Yin was a politician who had made great contributions to the country. He had served as the president for two consecutive terms. Now that he had passed away, the yin family had to inform everyone from all walks of life, including the political world, the business world, the domestic and even the international scene. On one hand, he had to set up a mourning hall, on the other hand, he had to be busy with the funeral matters, and on the other hand, he had to make preparations for the reception. He was very busy. Before she could hang up, someone patted her on the back. The other party was a woman about the same age as her. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen your photo on Weibo before. You¡¯re Tong Lu, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re my brother Yin¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Um, no.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Then big bro Zhan wouldn¡¯t have pulled you to grandpa¡¯s bed? Did big bro Zhan give you the ring on your finger?¡± Tong Lu was put in a difficult position. She did not know how to answer. Fortunately, someone was calling the woman¡¯s name from a distance. She turned to look at the woman, then turned back and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask youter, but don¡¯t you feel hot wearing so much? I¡¯ll bring you to change your clothester. My body shape is simr to yours, so you should be able to wear my clothes.¡± Tong Lu only heaved a sigh of relief after she left. She chatted with Leng Yejin for a while longer before she hung up the phone and went to look for Mrs. Yin. Mrs. Yin also realized that she was wearing too much.¡±I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back to change your clothes beforeing back. Your dad is in a very bad mood after this sudden incident. I have to stay here to apany him. Also, go get a set of clothes for your brother.¡± Tong Lu nodded. She got into the car that Mrs. Yin had arranged for her and headed to the seaside vi. She changed into a set of autumn clothes and followed the servant into Yin Zhan¡¯s bedroom to retrieve his clothes. She noticed that there were indeed countless medals and trophies on the table in his room. miss Tong, please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go to the changing room to get some clothes. ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s attention was drawn to the medals and trophies. She walked over and bent down to take a closer look. In the end, her eyes fixed on the photo frame on the table. He was wearing a military uniform, and his posture was so domineering that it made people respect him. Such a man was actually her biological brother. She felt a sudden sense of pride that almost drowned her. ¡°Miss Tong, the clothes are ready.¡± The maid put the clothes in a bag and handed it to her. ¡°Isn¡¯t the young master really cool?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really cool.¡± After she got into the car and left, Tong Lu sent Leng Yejin a text message.¡±Why haven¡¯t I seen any awards in your study or bedroom? haven¡¯t you won any awards all these years? I just saw my brother¡¯s bedroom. There are indeed many medals and trophies. He¡¯s so handsome that people want to worship him.¡± ¡°Being infatuated with your brother is incest!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s reply came unusually fast. ¡°I seek strength to p faces.¡± She was very happy that he would also take out a pile of trophies for her to worship. Leng Yejin nced at the text message. Was he such a childish person? Why did he have to take a bunch of photos of trophies to make her admire him? She wanted to ignore her, but the next second, the man sitting in the living room suddenly walked upstairs. Shanshan followed him. The little fellow saw Leng Yejin open the study room door and the door of a closet. The golden light was so bright that it blinded her small eyes. A certain adult was holding his phone and aiming it at an angle. He was trying to fit the entire closet into his camera. Chapter 631 631 Be his woman openly Ding! Tong Lu received a WeChat message five minutester. A young and tender voice came from the other end.¡±Mom, dad told you not to be infatuated with him. He¡¯s just a non-human legend.¡± Immediately after, there was a photo, a wardrobe full of trophies, and she was pped in the face. The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She could not help but sigh with emotion. The two most capable young talents in the country were her brother and her fianc¨¦. Was this God¡¯s way ofpensating her for ignoring him in the first half of her life? Just as he was thinking about it, kaymi¡¯s call came in. ¡°Lulu, I just saw Mr. Yin¡¯s Weibo post. Your grandfather has passed away.¡± ¡°I know. I was there when Grandpa left.¡± I thought you didn¡¯t know. Something like this suddenly happened during Christmas. my newspaper¡¯s editor asked me to go to Feng city for an interview at your grandfather¡¯s funeral. I was just thinking that I¡¯m unfamiliar with Feng city. I¡¯m rushing to the airport now. Let¡¯s contact each otherter. ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m fine.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was cold-blooded or sad. It was just that the old man had passed away before she could even build a rtionship with him. She felt more emotional and regretful for her all-powerful grandfather. Shanshan picked up her small phone and looked at it. ¡°Dad, mom didn¡¯t reply.¡± your mother is still immersed in the waves of worship. She hasn¡¯t climbed ashore yet. Wait. However, after waiting for another five minutes, Shanshan still did not see him. ¡°Daddy, did you knock mommy out?¡± Leng Yejin suddenly put his phone away. ¡°Your mom is busy right now, so how could she have the time to reply? Let¡¯s go to your grandparents ¡°ce for Christmas dinner.¡± In his heart, he thought,¡±could it be that he has fewer trophies than Yin Zhan?¡± Or was she not interested in the economic trophy? Most of Yin Zhan¡¯s medals came from the Army, but he had never served in the Army. Leng Yejin stroked his chin.¡¯Women like violent beasts. How vulgar!¡¯ Tong Lu helped Yin Zhan change into his clothes and stood by the side to help him get dressed. Yin Zhan¡¯s condescending gaze was filled with deep sorrow. He could not help but frown when he saw that she was so skilled in serving him. in the Leng family, you often help Leng Yejin put on his clothes? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Sometimes.¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. She was too embarrassed to be honest. Every morning, she would help that man put on his clothes, as if he had no hands. ¡°Good for you!¡± Yin Zhan said in a deep voice. ¡°Brother, my condolences.¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s expression was grave and his brows were tightly knitted.¡±Grandfather is old. I knew that this day woulde, but when it really came, I couldn¡¯t feel at ease.¡± His gaze inadvertently swept over her ring finger. He grabbed her hand and his eyes darkened.¡±When did you bring it?¡± ¡°Yingluo,st night. He proposed to me in front of the whole family.¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s serious expression became moreplicated. ¡°Did it go smoothly?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s going quite smoothly.¡± ¡°Not necessarily?¡± Who was Yin Zhan? He had amazing insight, and he could see a thing or two from her face. Coupled with his judgment, he snorted.¡±He¡¯s fast! Are you afraid that things will change if you wait any longer and can not wait to trap you?¡± Yin Zhan wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so his voice naturally wasn¡¯t very happy. He handed the phone to her and said, ¡± ¡°Help me charge it. Give it to me when it¡¯s at 50%. If there¡¯s a call, help me pick it up and tell me I¡¯ll replyter. If it¡¯s from the media, you just have to deal with it randomly.¡± She did not expect that Leng Yejin would be the first person to call her when she was on the phone. Chapter 632 632 Be his woman in broad daylight Leng Yejin was stunned for a moment when he heard her voice. He immediately said, ¡± ¡°Does your face hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, but where did you hide your trophies? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot you haven¡¯t seen. You can slowly explore it in the future.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s gloomy mood dissipated. He returned to the topic at hand.¡±I want to ask when the memorial service is scheduled? When the timees, I¡¯ll be going with my parents.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ll tell you when I askter.¡± ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Leng Yejin muttered. ¡°No, it¡¯s a mess here.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows slightly. He could imagine that no one in the yin family would be in the mood to eat at this moment. He could not help but feel his heart ache.¡±Find something to eat and don¡¯t go hungry. If you¡¯re unfamiliar with the ce and don¡¯t know where to find food, go to the kitchen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not hungry for the time being. I had a full lunch.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t talk much. Yin Zhan¡¯s phone kept ringing. After he answered a call, another one followed, both to mourn and to ask for information. When Tong Lu saw that her phone had only half of its battery left, she immediately unplugged the charger and went to look for Yin Zhan. After searching for a long time, she found Yin Zhan at the mourning hall that had already been set up. Yin Zhan was already dressed in mourning clothes, waiting for the funeral. Mrs. Yin saw her and quickly pulled her out. ¡°There¡¯s a mourning tonight, but you can¡¯t enter the mourning hall since you just had a miscarriage. You should go home first.¡± Tong Lu knew that this was a rule. Pregnant women, expectant mothers, and those who had miscarried were not allowed to enter the mourning hall. ¡°What about you guys?¡± let¡¯s wait for the night shift. We¡¯ll go back and get some food. We¡¯lle back tomorrow. Tong Lu took a car and left. She went back to her parents ¡®vi and had some food. Then, she went to the airport at night to pick up Kamie and let her sleep with her in the vi. The two of themy under the same nket. Kaymi stared at the ring on her ring finger and went crazy.¡±Is this really Sir Yin¡¯s home? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m so close to the room next to his!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so obsessed with my brother, why don¡¯t you marry him and be my sister-inw? he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend anyway.¡± Kaymi rolled her eyes at her. you can¡¯t profane a Prince Charming. How can I be tainted? ¡± Our Prince Charming can only look up to us.¡± ¡°Work hard, work hard. Anything is possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m infatuated with so many political stars, and your brother is just one of them. Can he work as hard as I do? A character like your brother can only be looked at from afar, not up close. Otherwise, he¡¯s like a flower stuck on cow dung. PS, I¡¯m cow dung.¡± Kaymi ridiculed herself and said mysteriously, ¡± ¡°To be more practical, I¡¯m interested in the person who gave me the Rose. Who do you think it is? Is there anyone close to your idol who has a crush on me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Thest time your Mr. Leng actually asked me about the Rose, I was so scared that I almost thought that your Mr. Leng had a crush on me. Of course, I know that this is just a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s meat. PS, I¡¯m a Toad.¡± There was such a thing? He had to make a phone call to rify! She was also very curious. Tong Lu put the phone on speaker. Kamie was even more nervous than her. She perked up her ears to listen. Her heart was in turmoil. Leng Yejin was done with his shower. He walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. He was holding his phone in one hand and arge towel in the other to dry his hair. He said as he walked, ¡± Secretary Yu said that your friend was quick-witted, smart, and performed well at the press conference during the family reunion dinner. He asked me if I should reward your friend. I told him to do as he pleased. Tong Lu smiled evilly at Kamie. in the end, when he became casual, he sent a bouquet of roses every week? ¡± Leng Yejin only snorted. he¡¯s abusing his authority. Tell your friend to ignore him! Chapter 633 633 Be his woman openly of course, my friend wouldn¡¯t care. Kamie¡¯s into my brother¡¯s type, not Secretary Yu¡¯S. After Tong Lu finished speaking, she hung up the call. Leng Yejin threw therge towel on the back of the chair. He thought for a moment and sent a text message to Secretary Yu. Tong Lu¡¯s friend likes violent and unruly men. Refined scum are useless! ¡°Secretary Yu?¡± It suddenly dawned on kaymi. She recalled Secretary Yu¡¯s appearance, but she had no impression of him.¡±What does he look like?¡± he¡¯s quite handsome. He¡¯s about the same height as Ye Jin. He used to be his junior. His family background is extraordinary, but he gave up his position as the young master of his family¡¯spany and became Ye Jin¡¯s Secretary a long time ago. He¡¯s the most popr person around Ye Jin. Tong Lu looked through her phone. it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have his photo. If I have the chance in the future, I¡¯ll secretly take a photo and send it to you. Kami blushed and said,¡±what do you mean by secretly taking photos? you sound like I¡¯m interested in him.¡± Why don¡¯t you secretly take a photo of your brother and let me hang it on the wall to worship it every day?¡± The sound of the engine being turned off came from outside the house. Tong Lu jumped out of bed.¡±Maybe it¡¯s because my brother is back, and it¡¯s time for you to worship him.¡± Tong Lu lifted the curtains and saw Mrs. Yin walking out of the car. She quickly walked out.¡±Mom?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± ¡°Yes, why did youe back?¡± your dad chased me home. He asked me toe back and sleep. There are still many things to do tomorrow. Her father must be worried about her mother. Tong Lu thought about it. ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll go get you something to eat?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to sleep. I¡¯ll get the servants to do it.¡± So he really didn¡¯t eat anything? ¡°It¡¯s fine. You haven¡¯t tried my cooking. Go take a shower. I¡¯ll cook something for you.¡± Tong Lu did not wait for Mrs. Yin to reject her again. She walked straight into the kitchen. There was nothing to eat in the kitchen. She cooked a bowl of noodles, and Mrs. Yin ate it while it was hot after she came out of the shower. It was the first time that she had eaten noodles cooked by her daughter. Mrs. Yin felt that even the blood flowing in her heart was warm. Tong Lu sat next to her and chatted with her, asking her about the memorial service and the funeral. Kaimi also came out to greet the host. Tong Lu introduced Kaimi to Mrs. Yin as her best friend. Mrs. Yin nodded and said while she ate, ¡± the memorial service is set for the day after tomorrow. Your brother said that Ye Jin proposed to you. Why didn¡¯t you tell us? ¡± today, Ye Jin wanted me to call you to inform you about the engagement party. In the end, this happened at home. your grandfather just passed away, so you can¡¯t get married for at least a year. Engagement parties must be a taboo, or your father and brother will definitely be upset. Mrs. Yin looked at the ring on her ring finger and sighed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to worry if your brother was half as concerned about marriage as you are. With your brother¡¯s filial piety, he has already told me clearly that he will not be married within three years. By the time three years have passed, he will be 35 years old.¡± My grandson is far away, huhu In fact, Tong Lu already knew that there was no room for discussion about the engagement party since someone in her family had passed away. After hearing what Mrs. Yin said, she did not dare to bring it up again. Kaimi, who was sitting next to her, sympathized with her deeply. Before she went back to her room to sleep, Tong Lu sent Leng Yejin a text message.¡±My mom said that a rtive of mine passed away, so I can¡¯t get married within a year.¡± Leng Yejiny on the bed with his long legs. He heaved a sigh of relief as he read the text message. When he had dinner with his parents that night, his parents had also mentioned this matter. When his grandfather passed away, the marriage between him and the Xu family had been dyed time and time again. He had used the excuse that he could not get married within a year. The engagement party had been dyed from the beginning of the year to October. Now, he had finally gotten his retribution for this excuse. Chapter 634 634 Be his woman openly Leng Yejin tossed his phone aside. He felt a little helpless. She was his wife, but he could not give her a wedding as soon as possible! Actually, they could have gotten married within 100 days, but considering Yin Rong and Yin Zhan¡¯s feelings, he decisively dismissed the idea. Three dayster, the yin family held a Grand funeral. At the funeral, people came and went, cars came and went, and firecrackers were set off everywhere. People from all walks of life were present at the memorial service. Tong Lu was dressed in a straw raincoat and knelt beside Yin Zhan. Although the yin family members were rather suspicious of her identity, no one really linked her to the child who had died a long time ago. After all, in everyone¡¯s memory, that child had long passed away. At this time, she didn¡¯t dare to tell her parents to avoid suspicion. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be stabbing her father¡¯s bleeding heart with another knife? The names of the guests who hade to pay their respects kept ringing in his ears. He did not know when he heard Mr. President¡¯s name. When he looked up, he saw Mr. President and Mrs. President. Behind them, Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze swept across the room. It was as if they had a tacit understanding. His eyes immediately met with hers, who was kneeling beside Yin Zhan. Their eyes met for a second, two seconds, three seconds, and then they separated. After the three of them paid their respects, they walked over and offered their condolences to Mister Yin Rong. The entire scene was solemn and solemn. Leng Yejin left with his parents before the two of them had a chance to speak. The Speaker of the House of Representatives, Xu Kun, had also brought his wife to apologize. Xu Yin hade with his parents, and his gaze unintentionally fell on Tong Lu, who was standing next to Yin Zhan. His gaze wasplicated and surprised. Before he left, he gave her a deep look. After walking out of the mourning hall, Xu Kun asked his son thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the girl called Tong Lu and the yin family? I¡¯ve seen her walking with the yin family several times, and she¡¯s actually kneeling beside Yin Zhan on such an asion?¡± Xu Yin was also puzzled. He could not answer his father¡¯s question.¡±I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll keep an eye on itter.¡± In such a solemn asion, only his woman had the right to kneel by Yin Zhan¡¯s side. She recalled that it was the yin family who had sent Tong Lu to the hospital when she had a miscarriage. Could it be that Tong Lu was pregnant with Yin Zhan¡¯s child at that time? However, Leng Yejin had proposed to Tong Lu. Leng Yejin would not make a cuckold out of her. After analyzing the situation, she could not figure it out. This woman was not a simple character! After they walked out of the mourning hall, Xu Yin gave Leng Yejin a call, but no one picked up. Leng Yejin seemed to have guessed the purpose of his call. When he saw Xu Yin¡¯s name appear on the screen for the second time, he could not think of a reasonable excuse for the time being, so he simply turned off his phone. The president nced at his son and said, ¡± ¡°If Lulu¡¯s identity is exposed one day, you¡¯d better break up with her.¡± father, what are you saying? ¡± Leng Yejin said in a deep voice. you¡¯re still supporting me on Christmas Eve. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve changed your mind too quickly? ¡± ¡°I do like Lulu, but if that really happens in the future, this would be the best oue. I don¡¯t think the yin family really has any intention of hiding Lulu.¡± It was not that he was cold-blooded, but in the face of family interests and political parties, he could only give up on love. Not to mention him, Yin Rong definitely had the same thoughts as him! Leng Yejin did not like to hear that. His tone became even colder. I will never go back on my words. Even if her identity is exposed in the future, I will never let her go! Alright, alright, ¡± Madam President said. don¡¯t say so much at other people¡¯s funerals. Chapter 635 635 Be his woman openly ¡°One less sentence? Isn¡¯t it because Lulu¡¯s child is gone that father isn¡¯t supporting me as he used to? No wonder Yin Rong was worried about entrusting his daughter to me, afraid that an ident would harm her in the future! Now, their worries have be a reality. The speed at which my father turned his back on me is so fast that no father would dare to marry his daughter to me!¡± After Leng Yejin finished speaking, he realized that his tone had been too harsh. He felt frustrated, so he strode away and went to calm himself down. Madam President looked at her son¡¯s back as he left in a Huff. She red at her husband.¡±Look at you, why are you saying this for no reason? can¡¯t you be more tactful? Someone else is having a funeral.¡± Everyone understood that the two families were willing to sit down and talk about the two children calmly because they had considered the child in her stomach. Now that the child was gone, if it really escted to a matter of principle, it was no wonder that her husband and Yin Rong were hesitant. Tong Lu¡¯s legs were numb after kneeling in front of the mourning hall for a few hours. She did not know when, but the number of people who came to mourn had decreased. Yin Zhan could see that she was secretly moving her knees, and he knew that she could not hold on any longer. His legs were so sore that he couldn¡¯t even stand up, let alone her. go upstairs and find a room to rest. Most of the people are here. The room where you changed yesterday is my reserved room. ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu did not force herself to do anything. She put her hands on the ground and tried a few times but could not get up. Suddenly, someone pulled her down. She looked up and realized that there was no one beside her. She touched Leng Yejin¡¯s thigh with her fingers. She heaved a long sigh of relief. It was a solemn ce. Fortunately, she knew that Leng Yejin could turn invisible. Otherwise, she would have suspected that she had run into a ghost. She was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. Leng Yejin took her in his arms and they left the mourning hall. When they arrived at the room on the second floor, she finally saw her handsome self. ¡°The next time you go invisible, can you let me know? Otherwise, I¡¯ll be scared to death by you.¡± Leng Yejin ced her on the sofa, squatted down, and massaged her knees with hisrge palms. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± it doesn¡¯t hurt with the cushion under my leg, but it¡¯s very numb. Don¡¯t touch it. I can¡¯t stand it if you touch it. Leng Yejin was still worried. He carefully rolled up her trousers to check. He only felt at ease when he was sure that her knees were only a little red. Tong Lu ced her hands on the couch and moaned in pain. Leng Yejin nced at her andmented, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re screaming like a pig being ughtered.¡± ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t sound good, you can still bear with it. I¡¯m not a Skrk. Don¡¯t touch it, let me take a break, Yingluo!¡± ¡°If you move a little more to let the blood flow, you won¡¯t feel numb.¡± Leng Yejin held her leg in his hand and moved it a little. This time, he did not hear the sound of a pig being ughtered. It was even more unpleasant than the sound of a pig being ughtered. Instead, heughed in an extremely evil manner. they say that ugly people have beautiful voices, and people with unpleasant voices look good. I believe it now. ¡°Are youplimenting me or scolding me?¡± Tong Lu red at him.¡¯This man is inhumane. He told me not to touch him.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll move around by myself.¡± She slowly moved her legs and raised them. After a long time, the numbness in her legs dissipated, and she looked at his face, which was obviously much better.¡±Has Shanshan been crying these days?¡± that child has been raised by you to be very sensible. She¡¯s mischievous when she should be noisy, but she¡¯s more sensible than adults when she should be obedient. He raised his hand to rub her head, his deep eyes staring at her without blinking. Other than the ambiguity, there was a bit more depth.¡±Did you miss me?¡± Chapter 636 636 Be his woman openly and aboveboard I didn¡¯t expect that, Zhenzhen. as soon as Tong Lu finished speaking, someone grabbed her wrist. She screamed in pain.¡±That¡¯s impossible.¡± He suddenly loosened his grip on her wrist. Leng Yejin raised his eyes and gave her a look of praise. He then sat down beside her and crossed his long legs casually. He did not look apologetic at all.¡±Next time, you have to say everything in one go.¡± Tong Lu pouted and red at him. I¡¯ve never met someone like you. You can joke around with me. You¡¯re the ssic example of someone who only allows the officials to set fire, but not the faithful to light up themp. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m such a person. It¡¯s not up to you to light up the light. His voice was domineering as usual, and his frustration dissipated a lot. He used his hands as a pillow and leaned back. He tilted his head and asked, what was your parents ¡®attitude when they saw the ring on your ring finger? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Tong Lu took a moment to react. She shook her head. what¡¯s wrong with not showing any attitude? ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t scold you?¡± The only thing he could think of was that his father-inw was angry at him for not keeping his promise and breaking the rule of ¡± no scandals during the observation period ¡°, so now the observation period had ended. He was done for and nned to let her return to her family. ¡°They¡¯re all busy with the funeral and have no mood to think about other things. So what if he didn¡¯t scold me?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s heart was still in a state of uncertainty. it¡¯s alright. Perhaps I¡¯m just being too petty. I¡¯m overthinking things. He grabbed her hand and yed with it. He stared at the diamond ring on her ring finger and said with a heavy heart, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your rtives ask about your identity these few days? You¡¯re not curious?¡± Tong Lu knew what he was worried about. I think so. I don¡¯t know how to answer, so I avoided the topic. My parents didn¡¯t introduce me either. Everyone¡¯s in a bad mood, so no one went to my parents to frown. My parents just asked me to stay by my brother¡¯s side. They probably thought that Yingluo¡¯s words stopped abruptly. Leng Yejin waited for her to continue. Qianqian was guessing if I¡¯m my brother¡¯s woman. When she saw the ring on my finger, she thought that my brother had proposed to me. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. He felt a suffocating feeling in his heart. She was either Yan Shuo¡¯s girlfriend or Yin Zhan¡¯s woman. Fortunately, both of them were impossible partners. Otherwise, he would have felt really bad about being made a cuckold. I can¡¯t really say anything about this kind of thing happening at home. Otherwise, it would hurt my parents ¡®hearts. Tong Lu felt a little aggrieved. She met his gaze. you me me? you think I shouldn¡¯t be at a funeral? ¡± no, you should be in the mourning hall at this time. That¡¯s your grandfather. However, he was afraid that others would overthink it. He would rather it be as simple as a green light shining on his head! He reached out and pulled her to his chest! He was hugging her quite tightly. Tong Lu felt that her breathing had be uneven. When she told him about it, he hugged her even tighter. He wished he could just melt her into his body until her stomach started growling. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± It¡¯s so embarrassing. ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡± As she watched him leave, Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in turmoil. In fact, she knew what he was worried about, but since outsiders wereing to mourn, how could she, as his biological granddaughter, not attend? Even if he had only met the old man twice, he had to show his filial piety. This was the foundation of being a human. Otherwise, for the sake of her own happiness, if she had to even consider this, then she was not worthy of being a human! Not to mention others looking down on him, even he would look down on his own personality! He could only hope that everything would pass quickly and that no idents would happen. Chapter 637 637 Be his woman openly and aboveboard Fortunately, the heavens had cast a curtain on him, and it did not seem like anything unexpected had happened. The next day, the funeral. The main roads of Phoenix City were so congested that not even a drop of water could trickle through. The Grand funeral procession drove out without end in sight, and the traffic in the entire city was basically in a state of ¡± paralysis. Kaymi and the reporters from all over the world were squeezed at the entrance of the cemetery¡¯s parking lot, wanting to interview old master Yin¡¯s funeral. However, hundreds of bodyguards in ck suits and white gloves cleared the way, blocking all the reporters and onlookers outside the parking lot. The sound of gongs, drums, firecrackers, and sad music resounded through the air. Kamie stood on her tiptoes. The parking lot was filled with people, and she could not see any important figures. She had no idea who hade to send her lunch box off. She was really discouraged. The yin family had refused to ept any media interviews. Even though she was Tong Lu¡¯s best friend, she could not get any glory. Just as he was feeling depressed, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. ¡°Do you want a close-range interview?¡± Of course I want to, but who sent this message? It was an unknown number. Kaymi hesitated for a moment before replying,¡±do I even need to say that?¡± ¡°Five o ¡®clock, step fifty meters, I¡¯ll take you in. The condition is that you have to answer a question of mine.¡± Kaymi immediately looked in the five o ¡®clock direction and walked quickly. As she walked, she replied, ¡± ¡°Please ask, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°What was your loneliest moment?¡± What kind of stupid question was that? Without even thinking, kaymi replied, ¡± ¡°Half price for the second cup!¡± Every time he bought milk tea, he would hate it when he saw the second cup being sold at half price. He wanted to take advantage of it, but he couldn¡¯t drink more than two cups. He deeply felt that this world was torturing single dogs everywhere! There was a sudden burst of sound from a car fifty meters away. Kaymi walked over and only saw a car with no one on either side. She hesitated for a moment and knocked on the door. The window of the passenger seat was pulled open, revealing a face in sunsses. It was a stern face. ¡°Excuse me, were you the one who texted me just now?¡± ¡°Get in,¡± Secretary Yu said with his head held high. Kaymi hesitated for a moment. ¡°It was miss Tong who asked me to bring you in.¡± Without hesitation, kaymi immediately opened the door to the back seat. There was a bodyguard sitting in the back seat. She was stunned for a moment before closing the door.¡±Did Tong Lu Send you here? You¡¯re indeed a good friend.¡± Secretary Yu turned around and threw a female bodyguard uniform behind her. ess restrictions. You can only enter as a female bodyguard. You can¡¯t bring your camera with you. At most, you can only bring a mobile phone. Is that okay? ¡± ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Kaymi took the bag, took off her coat decisively, and changed her clothes in the car. After taking off her coat, there was only a spaghetti strap top inside, revealing her white and tender shoulders, which made people¡¯s imagination run wild. The corner of Secretary Yu¡¯s eyes twitched. This girl was too casual. She actually changed her clothes in front of three men without fear. miss kaymi, ¡± he coughed, ¡± you can change after we get out of the car when the car is parked in the parking lot. it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll have to trouble the three of you to look out of the window to save time. I¡¯ll get changed immediately. The driver and Kamie¡¯s bodyguards were very self-aware. They didn¡¯t peek at the woman¡¯s change of clothes. Secretary Yu pushed the sunsses on the bridge of her nose and nced at the rearview mirror. She changed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, she had put on the white shirt. The corner of Secretary Yu¡¯s eyes twitched again. This woman had actually taken off her jeans in the car without revealing her important parts. She had cleverly covered her important parts with her coat, but her slender, white legs were exposed. Chapter 638 638 Be his woman openly and aboveboard His two long legs were curled up. One of them was in his trousers, and the other was in his trousers in the blink of an eye. He lifted them up nimbly, and in a few seconds, he was already fastening his belt. Secretary Yu¡¯s calm Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and his calves were quite white. Kaymi looked forward and saw that the car had already entered the restricted area. She was overjoyed. At the same time, Secretary Yu straightened her body and looked straight ahead. There were too many cars and not enough parking space, so she had to Park for five minutes. Kaymi was not impatient at all. She looked out of the car window and saw a Big Shoting out of the car. She took out her phone and recorded them one by one. When she met someone she did not know, she just had to ask casually, and the man in sunsses in the front passenger seat could tell her identity at a nce. ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± The hero had be big brother, and the way they addressed each other had changed so quickly. Kaymi raised her professional camera and took photos of the outside through the window. Sheughed happily. Haha, all of them were exclusive photos. When she got back, the chief editor would definitely give her a bonus. Lulu was really too kind. ¡°Chi, it¡¯s Sir Yin Zhan.¡± She mumbled to herself, not forgetting to capture the scene. In the camera, Yin Zhan was dressed in a white shirt and ck suit with a white flower in his chest pocket. He looked cold and solemn as he stepped out of the car. His side profile was hazy and calm, and just his side profile gave people a soul-stirring shock. Her best friend, Tong Lu, followed him out of the room. In the front passenger seat, Secretary Yu coughed lightly. ¡°I heard that miss kaymi likes Sir Yin Zhan?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m his little fan.¡± As soon as kaymi finished speaking, she suddenly became excited. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s general mu Shang. My God, I actually saw him! That military uniform is so handsome, he¡¯s so handsome that he¡¯s out of the universe!¡± Secretary Yu followed her line of sight and saw general mu Shang in his military uniform. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Miss kaymi, you like general mu Shang too?¡± yeah, he¡¯s the youngest five-star general. He¡¯s only twenty-six years old this year. My idol, he nced at me. Kaymi kept pressing the shutter of her camera. Halfway through, she caught a glimpse of mu Shang¡¯s gaze from the lens and shivered. Kaymi¡¯s hand trembled,¡¯did he find out that I was secretly taking photos? We¡¯re all in the car, so we can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on from the outside, right?¡± Just as Secretary Yu was bickering about having too many idols, she saw general mu Shang in his military uniform walking towards the car. ¡°Maybe, put the camera away.¡± In the next moment, there were two knocks on the car door. General mu Shang had a sharp intuition, and Kaimi¡¯s heart was beating like thunder. She was afraid that she would be caught taking photos secretly. Secretary Yu pushed the door open and tried to deal with him. General mu Shang left after a while. Kaimi heaved a sigh of relief and Secretary Yu got back into the car. ¡°Now you know that not only can¡¯t idols feed you, but they can also bring you trouble, right?¡± ¡°Did general mu Shang really notice it just now?¡± Kaymi still had a lingering fear, but in the blink of an eye, she admired him even more. he¡¯s too amazing. He could even detect it like this. He¡¯s indeed a five-star general. His title isn¡¯t for nothing. His agility is too strong. He¡¯s indeed worthy of being my idol. Secretary Yu,¡±Yingluo.¡± Young master Jin was right. This Gu Liang¡¯s taste was a little special! Her idol type was all violent and wild men! The car finally found a parking space. Secretary Yu¡¯s voice was a little cold. miss kaymi, I hope you can be more reserved when you get out of the car. Even if you meet a crazy and infatuated idol, please restrain yourself. After you get out of the car, you¡¯re just a bodyguard. Don¡¯t look around and let others see through you. Also, don¡¯t immediately raise your phone to secretly take photos when you see your idol. Chapter 639 639 Be his woman openly and aboveboard Kaymi didn¡¯t mind his sarcastic tone. He didn¡¯t need to be thick-skinned when it came to work, or he wouldn¡¯t have be a reporter. of course, I have nothing to worry about because I¡¯m in the car. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll watch with my eyes and definitely won¡¯t cause any trouble. After that, she filtered out the photos she had just taken and uploaded them to the newspaper¡¯s Weibo live broadcast tform. Countlessizens were crazy about the photos she had taken. A few minutester. Mu Shang saw thetest news on Weibo¡¯s livestream and whispered in his headset, ¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Yin Zhan asked in the headset. the reporters have sneaked in. Big bro Zhan, you can just focus on the funeral. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it well. If I catch them, I¡¯ll kill them without mercy! Tong Lu stood next to Yin Zhan. She heard him say in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The burial ceremonysted for two hours. The entire scene was solemn and solemn. In front of the tombstone, there were bouquets of white stallions and flower rings. It was almost impossible to pile them all. Guests came and left one after another. Tong Lu helped her father into the car. The family of four sat in the extended version of the car and left. As soon as the car drove out, someone knocked on the door. A handsome man in a military uniform said to Yin Zhan through the window, ¡± we¡¯ve caught the reporters. They were brought in by Leng Yejin¡¯s Secretary. What do you n to do now? ¡± just deal with it as you see fit. You don¡¯t have to ask me for such a small matter. At that moment, Tong Lu took out her phone and saw an unread message. ¡°Your brother¡¯s men captured kaymi.¡± She was shocked and quickly called out to mu Shang, who was about to leave, ¡± ¡°C-can you wait a moment?¡± She pushed the door open and walked out. may I ask if the reporter you caught is a woman? her name is kaymi? ¡± Mu Shang lowered his head and looked at her. He calmly crossed his arms over his chest. The man in the military uniform nodded and said in a concise voice, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can you let her go? She¡¯s my friend.¡± no, she entered the cemetery without permission and broadcasted the funeral live. She has vited my taboo. Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows. She turned to look at Yin Zhan with a pleading gaze. kaymi is my friend. You¡¯ve met her before. She¡¯s just a reporter, and reporting on funerals is just her job. ¡°Let him go, Mulsanne.¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s eyelids lifted. no, you just said that I¡¯ll handle it. Now, I have the right to decide. Why was this person so hard to talk to? Tong Lu turned and looked at him again. She was upset. Mr. Mu, then what can I do to make you let my friend go? ¡± She furrowed her brows. Mu Shang looked up at her like a wild lion and leopard, and he spoke quickly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but miss Tong, you have to remember that you owe me a favor.¡± ¡°Okay, as long as you let my friend go.¡± He stretched out his long arm and pressed it against the car. It was a simple action, but he managed to trap Tong Lu between his arm and the car. He lowered his head and looked at her calmly.¡±So, how do you n to pay me back?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man¡¯s gaze was hostile. She could tell that he was not an easy person to deal with with with just by looking at him. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to thank you for letting my friend go. Is that okay?¡± Mu Shang thought for a while and said,¡±it¡¯s not impossible, but I¡¯ll be leaving Feng city tomorrow. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to have miss Tong¡¯s meal.¡± How about this, I¡¯m hungry, so you can make something for me when we get back. If I like it, I¡¯ll let your friend go; If I don¡¯t like it, then I¡¯m sorry, Yingying.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯m good at cooking.¡± Chapter 640 640 Be his woman openly and aboveboard ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Mu Shang¡¯s voice was so close to Tong Lu¡¯s ears, but she felt extremely ufortable. Other than Leng Yejin, she did not like to be trapped in such a small space. Fortunately, Mr. Mu, who was in his military uniform, did not make things difficult for her. He turned around and left, leaving only one sentence.¡±I¡¯ll give you an hour. The countdown starts now.¡± Even after he left, the air still seemed to reverberate with his unkind aura. When she returned to the car again, Tong Lu was on tenterhooks. that Mr. Mu won¡¯t do anything to Kamie, will he? ¡± that¡¯s his temper. He only listens to me selectively. But since he promised you, he won¡¯t do anything to him for the time being. He had specially invited mu Shang to be in charge of security. All the bodyguards at the funeral were his soldiers. If he let the reporters in, he would definitely not let them off easily. This was a p to his face. I can tell that he¡¯s really hard to talk to. I wonder if he¡¯s picky about his food? ¡± Tong Lu lowered her head and replied to Secretary Yu¡¯s text message. In the blink of an eye, she received another reply. miss Tong, don¡¯t tell young master Jin about this. I was the one who brought Kaimi in, and now something like this has happened. If young master Jin finds out about this, he¡¯ll skin me alive. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± Secretary Yu did not dare to rx. General mu Shang was stubborn and had many soldiers under him. It was not good for him to have a conflict with the security team at someone else¡¯s funeral. Now that Kaimi was taken away, he med himself for not being able to get her back. An hourter, at the yin residence, Tong Lu was cooking in the kitchen when she heard the sound of a car engine turning off. Her father and brother had returned to their bedroom to catch up on sleep because they hadn¡¯t had a good sleep for the past few days. She finished cooking a few dishes and brought them to the dining room. Mu Shang was sitting in the living room, trying to make Madam Yin happy. He seemed like apletely different person from the man who had been making things difficult for her. Tong Lu had already filled the bowl with rice for him. She only hoped that she could quickly settle this difficult man and get back kaymi. ¡°Mr. Mu, the food is ready.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? there¡¯s no poison in the food, right?¡± Mu Shang suddenly stood up from the sofa. Mrs. Yin picked up the feather duster from the table and hit mu Shang.¡±Stinky brat, you¡¯re not allowed to bully Lulu. Quickly release her friend, don¡¯t scare this little girl.¡± Auntie, I have my own principles. It¡¯s a great humiliation for me to let reporters sneak into a funeral right under my nose! Mu Shang did not even fall for Lady Yin¡¯s tricks. He strode toward the dining room, pulled out a chair, and sat down. The table was full of dishes. They looked, smelled, and smelled delicious. He nced at Tong Lu in surprise. miss Tong really put in a lot of money to save her friend. She wouldn¡¯t have brought out all her signature dishes, right? ¡± please have a taste. Once you¡¯re full, let my friend go. She¡¯s timid and can¡¯t stand being scared. I think she¡¯s very bold. She actually dared to put my photo on the inte. Today, if it wasn¡¯t for miss Tong¡¯s delicious meal, I would definitely peel off ayer of her skin! A car sped into the vi. Leng Yejin pushed the door open and went out. He did not bring any bodyguards with him. He walked straight into the vi. From a distance, he saw Tong Lu standing in the dining room through the French window. He strode into the house with his long legs, but before he could greet Mrs. Yin, he heard someone say, ¡± ¡°Miss Tong, am I the first man that you¡¯ve ever cooked for? The food you cook is more to my liking than the food cooked by the chefs in the Army¡¯s canteen. You¡¯ve captured my stomach in an instant.¡± Leng Yejin stopped in his tracks. His eyes darkened. He turned his head sideways and looked at her with a dangerous gaze.¡¯Who is she cooking for?¡¯ Whose stomach had he caught? Chapter 641 641 The jealous jar of the best husband has copsed! However, he could only see a man¡¯s back from where he was looking. Leng Yejin suppressed the suspicion in his heart for the time being. He did not forget to greet Mrs. Yin first. Then, he strode toward the dining room with his long legs and a stern face. He did not give her a chance to exin herself. He looked murderous. When Tong Lu saw him, she immediately went up to him. have Mr. And Mrs. President been sent off the ne? ¡± But halfway through, he reached out an empty bowl. ¡°Miss Tong, please get me another bowl of rice.¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and stared at her. His gaze was filled with warning. Unfortunately, Tong Lu did not receive it. She stopped in her tracks and stared at the bowl that had appeared out of thin air.¡¯This man is eating way too fast, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Kamie was in his hands, she really didn¡¯t want to serve her! ¡°Give me a moment, I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡± She curled her lips at Leng Yejin from a distance. Then, she took the bowl and turned to the kitchen to get some rice. Leng Yejin¡¯s handsome and stern face instantly turned livid. He stared at her back as if he had been frozen. He wished he could burn a hole in her. This woman was scooping rice for another man in front of him, and she even asked him to wait? Are you tired of living! He was reallywless! He took a deep breath and calmed down! He had to see who was the one who had the guts to ask his woman to serve him. What if it was Yin Zhan or Mister Yin Rong? of course, his ability to distinguish voices told him that it was definitely not one of them. He was just trying to find an excuse for her! Suppressing his cold anger, he walked to the dining table and nced at the surroundings with his cold eyes. The surrounding air was so cold that it almost froze into ice! The Army King of Chaos, mu Shang, was holding his chopsticks and eating heartily. Mu Shang sensed a murderous auraing toward him. When he looked up, his eyes were filled with surprise. Why was Leng Yejin here? Could it be because of that little reporter? He had forgotten that the reporter had taken it from his Secretary. He was just a small-time reporter, but he had a lot of face! Those who came to mourn today were all guests, but mu Shang was clear-headed and ignored the murderous aura. He nced at the other party coldly. In the distance, Tong Lu strode back and ced a bowl of rice in front of mu Shang. Leng Yejin turned his head and red at her. He wished he could burn her into ashes. ¡°Did you cook this meal?¡± Before Tong Lu could answer, he could already read her mind from her gaze. He pulled out a chair and said, ¡± ¡°Go get me a bowl of rice, I¡¯m also hungry.¡± His voice was as cold as water. Mu Shang smiled. Leng Yejin, I didn¡¯t prepare this table of food for you. Although you¡¯re a guest, even if you¡¯re hungry, please wait for the kitchen to prepare it for you. This is my exclusive dish. It¡¯s not something you can touch. He can¡¯t touch the food his woman made? Leng Yejin ignored mu Shang and treated him like air. He only nced at Tong Lu with a dangerous look in his eyes. The warning in his eyes was obvious, and he was afraid that she would not be able to see it. ¡°Go get me some rice!¡± Tong Lu was in a difficult position. She tugged at his arm. ¡°Ye Jin, let¡¯s go somewhere else to talk about Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the man. Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was so cold and deep that it made one shiver.¡±I said, go get your husband some rice! Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± With just a few words, the food that was just delivered into mu Shang¡¯s mouth spurted out. Then, he coughed violently! Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The word ¡®husband¡¯ made her expression change. She seemed to be in disbelief. What did he just say? Did she hear him say ¡°your husband¡± wrong? Chapter 642 642 The ultimate husband¡¯s vinegar jar has copsed! However, in the blink of an eye, she could not help but feel a chill down her spine. She knew Leng Yejin very well. His cold and handsome face was so tensed that it looked as if it was about to split open. If she did not bring him a bowl of rice today, he would definitely skin her aliveter! This man, could he be jealous? ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The words ¡®your hubby¡¯ were so sweet that Tong Lu felt dizzy. She immediately turned around and went to the kitchen to get him some rice. Leng Yejin heaved a long sigh. His cold, knife-like gaze finally softened a little. He sat there arrogantly with an overbearing aura. He nced coldly at mu Shang, who had eaten the heart of a leopard. If they were not in the yin residence at this moment, he would definitely have sent mu Shang flying with a kick! Then, he looked at the table full of dishes that had been gnawed on by the pigs, and the anger that he had suppressed in his heart rose again. The dark lines on mu Shang¡¯s face only disappeared after a while.¡¯This miss Tong is Leng Yejin¡¯s wife?¡¯ How was that possible? Why had Leng Yejin¡¯s wife been by Yin Zhan¡¯s side the entire time these few days? had brother Zhan taken the wrong medicine? Tong Lu served Leng Yejin arge bowl of rice. She had just served him her chopsticks when someone grabbed her arm. She fell onto the man¡¯sp and was forced to sit down. Leng Yejin wrapped one arm around her and held his chopsticks in the other. All his actions turned into one sentence: This is my woman! However, as soon as the chopsticks reached out, they were caught by another pair of chopsticks. Mu Shang¡¯s suspicious and probing eyes fell on the two intimate people. He suppressed the question marks in his head and only said one sentence, ¡± ¡°Miss Tong, who did you cook this meal for?¡± Before Tong Lu could say anything, arge hand pinched her waist hard. She furrowed her eyebrows in pain. Leng Yejin lowered his head and nced at her with a half-smile on his face. The dark glint in the depths of his eyes was particrly terrifying. Mr. Mu, I only said that I¡¯d treat you to a meal, but I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re the only one who can eat. I don¡¯t think you can finish eight dishes. ¡°If I can¡¯t finish it, I can feed it to the dogs! However, no one was allowed to touch it! Especially someone I don¡¯t like!¡± As soon as mu Shang finished speaking, the chopsticks that were holding Leng Yejin¡¯s hand were broken with a loud bang. Leng Yejin picked up a piece of red braised pork with his chopsticks and ced it in his bowl. He remembered that mu Shang had said that he would feed the meat to the dogs if he could not finish it. He put the red braised pork into Tong Lu¡¯s mouth. It was this disobedient little noble soldier dog that made him so angry that he had to suppress his temper and restrain himself! Why did she treat mu Shang to a meal out of the blue and even cook personally? all the chefs in the yin family were dead, so why did she need to cook personally? Mrs. Yin walked over and pulled out a chair. ¡°How can you say that, Mulsanne? we¡¯re all guests, and even food can¡¯t shut your mouth. I haven¡¯t even tried Lulu¡¯s cooking, so is there any more food? Lulu, go and get me a bowl too. Let me try your cooking.¡± Tong Lu felt as if she had been pardoned. She quickly got up from Leng Yejin¡¯s arms and massaged her waist, which was hurting from being pinched. She went to the kitchen and filled two more bowls. She ate one bowl and brought the other to Madam Yin. Then, she pulled out a chair and sat down beside Leng Yejin. With Madam Yin present, the tension in the air turned into an undercurrent. Tong Lu ate silently and stole a nce at the dining table. The two pairs of chopsticks seemed to be fighting with each other. The moment one pair of chopsticks touched the table, the other pair would immediately snatch it away. It was as if they had discussed it beforehand. They were staring at the same dish every time. Tong Lu pressed her eyebrows together. Under the table, she kicked Leng Yejin gently and tugged at his sleeve. She did not want to be so childish. Leng Yejin¡¯s powerful gaze swept past her, but his hand was caressing her head affectionately. His deep voice was as gentle as the drizzling rain.¡±Eh? What was he doing? Don¡¯t flirt when you¡¯re eating, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Chapter 643 643 The jealous jar of the best husband has copsed! Tong Lu¡¯s face was so red that it looked like it was about to bleed. This man! When did she flirt? She was clearly telling him not to fight for food with mu Shang! It was just a meal. She only hoped that she could get rid of mu Shang as soon as possible so that he would let Kaimi go. This Mulsanne was not an easy person to deal with either. He had an indescribable murderous aura when he was dressed in his military uniform. When he smiled, his eyes were like two sharp des. Perhaps it was because he had been in the Army for a long time, but his bronze-colored face exuded a terrifying aura of hostility. He gave off the feeling that he was not someone to be trifled with. If he were to fight with Leng Yejin, he would definitely be like a lion or a beast. Mu Shang was extremely unhappy during the meal. He could not figure out Tong Lu¡¯s identity. She must be someone important to be able to stay by big brother Zhan¡¯s side all the time. Based on his rtionship with Yin Zhan, he knew that she could not be big brother Zhan¡¯s woman. However, he did not expect her to be Leng Yejin¡¯s woman! ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m full! Please enjoy your meal.¡± After mu Shang finished speaking, he put down his bowl and chopsticks. Tong Lu quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Mr. Mu, are you satisfied with the food? Do you like this meal?¡± I¡¯ve already told you that miss Tong¡¯s cooking skills are not bad. You¡¯ve captured my stomach in an instant! ¡°Then what about the thing you promised me?¡± in the trunk. I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones since you¡¯ve personally cooked for me this time, but there won¡¯t be a next time! Mu Shang said this and strode upstairs. He had to go upstairs and ask brother Zhan who exactly miss Tong was! When Tong Lu heard that, she immediately rushed out and found his car. She opened the trunk and saw that Kamie was tied up in it. She eximed and quickly helped her untie the rope, but the way the rope was tied was too strange, and she couldn¡¯t untie it at all. She first removed the seal on kaymi¡¯s mouth.¡±Kaymi, are you alright?¡± ¡°Lulu, I almost thought that I would never see you again in my life!¡± Kaymi¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Wait here, I¡¯ll go get the scissors.¡± After taking a pair of scissors and untying all the ropes on her body, kaymi recounted her heavy losses in a state of shock, ¡± ¡°My camera was smashed, and my phone card was broken. Your Yin family¡¯s bodyguards are too brutal. All they did was sneak in and do a live broadcast. Was there a need to treat a reporter like this? Who wasn¡¯t just trying to make a living! Besides, you were the one who arranged for me to enter, so I¡¯m indirectly invited by the master.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you in.¡± The people who came to mourn were all distinguished big shots, and the house was particrly guarded against reporters. Otherwise, she would not have refused to help her good friend. no, ¡± kaymi said angrily. but that man in sunsses clearly said that you were the one who arranged for me to go in! ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house and have something to calm down.¡± Leng Yejin sat at the dining table and ate with his eyes narrowed. After Tong Lu had appeased Kamie and roughly understood what had happened, he found an opportunity to drag her to the beach outside the courtyard. His anger had subsided a little, and he put on an unusually serious face.¡±So you¡¯re cooking for him? Are you stupid? don¡¯t you know how to call me?¡± ¡°Secretary Yu didn¡¯t want me to tell you.¡± The look in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes was especially terrifying. He growled in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°He told you not to tell him, and you just didn¡¯t. Are you my woman or his woman? When he got into trouble with a girl, you still have to cook for other men and clean up their messes? Are your parents and brother just for show?¡± Tong Lu felt a little aggrieved when he yelled at her. She exined, ¡± my brother has already told him to release her, but Mr. Mu doesn¡¯t agree! ¡°Do you even have a brain? I can¡¯t tell that your family is deliberately watching the fire from the other side! I can¡¯t wait for other men to take a fancy to you! Pursue you! I¡¯m just teasing you! They¡¯re happy to see it happen!¡± Leng Yejin was furious! Thest few words were almost squeezed out from between his teeth! Chapter 644 644 The jealous jar of the best husband has copsed! ¡°So what if I know? Do I really have to leave kaymi in the lurch knowing that my brother won¡¯t help? Besides, I do have a favor to ask of him. So what if I treat him to a meal? is my stand not firm after a meal? Why are you so fierce to me?¡± Tong Lu turned around and was dragged to the beach by him. Her wrist was red from his grip, and she felt even more aggrieved. Tong Lu did not want to argue with him, nor did she want to be yelled at by him. She strode toward the vi. In such a situation, the best way to deal with it was to calm down. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened again. He reached out his long arm and pulled her back. Her body mmed into him, and the tip of her nose touched the button of his shirt. She was in so much pain that her tears were about to fall. She pushed him away with all her might. Leng Yejin was so angry that he hugged her tightly with both hands.¡±Where to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to go anywhere than to stay here and listen to you lecture me! Let go of me! Don¡¯t hug this brainless person!¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Leng Yejin could tell that she was angry. He lifted her chin and noticed that her eyes were a little red. He then softened his tone.¡±I can¡¯t lecture you? I¡¯m not even angry and you still dare to be angry with me?¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± She hit his hand away in a fit of pique. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Leng Yejin was tall and strong. If he did not let go, she would not be able to break free no matter how hard she tried. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bite you if you don¡¯t let go!¡± ¡°Bite me, little dog!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a dog? if I¡¯m a dog, what are you?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m a male dog. How else would I mate with you?¡± Tong Lu was still angry. When she heard his shameless words, she could not help butugh. She immediately stoppedughing and punched him. He was so evil. Not only did he scratch her wrist red, but he also made her nose hurt.¡±Let me go, who wants to mate with you!¡± She raised her eyes and red at him, but she was almost sucked in by his gaze. If she didn¡¯t want to mate with him, who would she mate with? Leng Yejin lowered his gaze and kissed her pink lips without any hesitation.¡¯This woman really needs to be nourished!¡¯ Was this something that could be done by treating mu Shang to a meal? Leng Yejin¡¯s woman was cooking for another man, and he could not even criticize her? He wanted to kiss her to death! Tong Lu refused to let him in. She gritted her teeth and refused to let him in. How could such a small obstruction stop a man who had always been overbearing? He wrapped his hand around her waist, and she couldn¡¯t hold back herughter and let go of her teeth. The man held the back of her head, his fingers inserted into her hair, and his strong tongue went straight in, entangled with her disobedient little tongue, and gnawed at it fiercely! Wu, Wu, Wu. this man, you¡¯re not allowed to kiss her! She didn¡¯t want to be kissed until she was dizzy! Every time she came into contact with a man, he would be so fierce as if she hadmitted an unforgivable crime. Did he not understand her? Did she have to take it out for him to see before he would know who lived in her heart? The more Tong Lu thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Tears welled up in her eyes. She hit his back hard to vent her anger, and she couldn¡¯t avoid his tongue either. However, it was harder than ascending to heaven for her to avoid his entanglement in the area of his mouth. She was angry, and her small fists became heavier. Leng Yejin withdrew from her mouth and lifted her chin. He stared at her stubborn little face. The tears in his eyes softened his angry heart.¡±Alright, I can¡¯t lecture you. My tone and attitude were bad just now. I apologize to you. Don¡¯t be angry with me again!¡± ¡°You¡¯re hurting my nose!¡± Sheined. ¡°Did I hit you?¡± ¡°Here, the button that hit you.¡± She tapped the tip of her nose. no wonder your nose is crooked. I thought you had a nose job and ended up as a failure. Heughed evilly. Chapter 645 645 The jealous jar of the best husband has copsed! Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. He kissed her on the tip of her nose and said gently, ¡± luckily, you met the non-human me. Give me a kiss. I have a nose now. Tong Lu was so angry that sheughed. She pushed him away angrily and turned around, not wanting to talk to him.¡¯This bad man ... He¡¯s always fierce at me, scolding me, and teasing me. He¡¯s so annoying, but he¡¯s so much of a male lead. How detestable!¡¯ She thought. If this went on, she would never have toe into contact with other men in her life! you have to write me a guarantee. You can¡¯t just give me a bad attitude and kill me with your eyes. ¡°Did I kill you with my gaze?¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. ¡°You can kill me with your tone now!¡± Leng Yejin pped her butt. you¡¯re really good at making me angry. I¡¯ve only said a few words and you¡¯re already putting on a face. I have so many people under me, which one of them hasn¡¯t been reprimanded by me? who would dare to be angry at me? ¡± ¡°Is that the same? They¡¯re not your women, so they must have done something wrong to make you angry. I don¡¯t dare to get angry even if the leader scolds me, but if I make you angry, it¡¯s most likely because of your bad temper!¡± Leng Yejin replied,¡±Huahua.¡± When they returned to the vi, mu Shang¡¯s car was no longer there. Yin Zhan had taken a short nap and was having dinner in the dining room. Kaimi was watching television with Mrs. Yin in the living room. Tong Lu went to get a pen washi. There was no table in the living room for writing, so she pulled out a chair on the dining table and pushed the pen and paper in front of him. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and stared at the A4 paper.¡±What should I write?¡± ¡°A guarantee, you know what to write.¡± Yin Zhan, who was sitting next to him, lifted his eyes curiously. Leng Yejin massaged the space between his eyebrows. let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back to your room and write. write it here. My brother happens to be here. Let him be a witness. This b * tch didn¡¯t know that he and Yin Zhan were sworn enemies. If she wrote a guarantee letter in front of Yin Zhan, he would lose all his face in this lifetime! She dared to think of asking him to write a guarantee letter, and she was even more daring to do it! ¡°What witness?¡± Yin Zhan supported his chin with his hand, his voice t and calm. Tong Lu did not say anything. She only stared at the pen in Leng Yejin¡¯s hand and waited for him to write. She was determined to make sure that he would not lose his temper at her. ¡°You have to think carefully. Do you really want me to write it?¡± There was a warning in his eyes, and his aura was strong. Tong Lu nodded heavily. Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing grew heavier. He wished he could drag her into the room and tidy her up. He wrote in a bold and arrogant manner. After a series of rustling sounds, he pushed the letter of guarantee in front of her. He leaned back arrogantly, crossed his long legs, and crossed them. He crossed his arms in front of his chest. He looked calm andposed.¡±Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re satisfied!¡± Tong Lu lowered her head and looked at it carefully. [ a promise from a husband to his wife ] first of all, I¡¯m sorry that I cared too much about my wife and used an inappropriate way to express myself. I sincerely apologize to my wife and promise that I will use the correct way to express myself in the future. My wife is always right. My wife is always the most beautiful in my heart. This promise is valid for a long time and will never expire! The guarantor was Leng Yejin. This cunning guy didn¡¯t mention anything about not throwing a tantrum at her in the future, but she couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t promise her. He said that he would use the correct way to express himself. ¡°Let me see.¡± Yin Zhan stretched out his hand. ¡°No need,¡± Tong Lu¡¯s cheeks were flushed. She did not want anyone to see her. The anger in her heart dissipated because of the countless wives she had. Chapter 646 646 The ultimate husband¡¯s vinegar jar has copsed! Yin Zhan wasn¡¯t a man who would give up just because she said she didn¡¯t need it. He took out the letter of guarantee and nced at it. ¡°Are you married? Isn¡¯t it too early to call her your wife?¡± that¡¯s why I said never to discuss matters of the heart with a golden leftover man. If you have the time, you should really go to kindergartens around the world and do more charity activities. You¡¯ll understand that kindergarten kids nowadays call each other husband and wife when they¡¯re in a rtionship. If you¡¯re out of date, eat more and talk less to avoid exposing your identity. The identity of the Golden leftover man! Leng Yejin straightened his sleeves and suddenly stood up. He walked around the long table and went to Tong Lu¡¯s side. He lifted her chin brazenly and nted a kiss on her lips. He then walked away arrogantly. If this woman was disobedient in the future, he would definitely carry her to the bed and give her a good beating! The correct way to express this was to quarrel at the head of the bed and make up at the end of the bed! Tong Lu ran her fingers through the stray strands of hair behind her ears. She wanted to take the letter of guarantee back from Yin Zhan. ¡°Why do you want to keep it as a memento? There¡¯s no substantial meaning at all. If you want to control a man, you have to pinch the snake¡¯s seven inches.¡± Tong Lu stared at the man¡¯s arrogant back. ¡°Then what¡¯s his weakness?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy if you can¡¯t pinch his weak spot!¡± Yin Zhan spoke bluntly. He tore the unsightly guarantee into pieces and threw them into the trash can. ¡°After the funeral, I have to return to the capital. Are you going with me or him?¡± Tong Lu was about to say that she wanted to leave with him, but when she saw the look in Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes, which said,¡¯I¡¯m so useless. No wonder I¡¯m being controlled by a man.¡¯, She changed her words.¡±I¡¯m going with you, but can I bring my friend, kaymi?¡± Leng Yejin drove away to teach Secretary Yu a lesson. After he had vented his anger, he drove back home. Other than Mrs. Yin and Mr. Yin Rong, Tong Lu was nowhere to be seen. What a good b * tch! He was getting more and more daring! She didn¡¯t even tell him that she had returned to the capital. When he called her, her phone was switched off. She must be on the ne now. Let¡¯s see how he would deal with her when he got back! In the evening, Tong Lu and kaymi returned to the capital city with Yin Zhan. Yin Zhan¡¯s fleet of cars was already waiting at the military airport. Tong Lu and Kaimi got into the car. Kaimi was rather shocked. Even though she was in the same car as her idol, she could not get excited. Her camera had been smashed, and she did not know how to exin it to her chief editor when she got home. She was in a hurry. e home with me. If you stay in a man¡¯s house all day before you¡¯re married, people will say that you¡¯re unreserved and have no manners. This is what my parents told me. Tong Lu couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. brother, you promised not to disclose my identity. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay at your ce. my father and I didn¡¯t say that we wouldn¡¯t disclose your identity. We only agreed to observe him. If Leng Yejin is really someone you can entrust your life to, I¡¯ll consider him. But he¡¯s great. He proposed to you without even saying a word. ¡°He¡¯s very good to me and is a man worthy of being entrusted with the rest of my life. Even if I¡¯m a little overbearing, I have many shorings myself. Isn¡¯t it the way for men and women to get along if we tolerate each other?¡± marriage isn¡¯t a matter between two people. You¡¯ll have to face his entire family in the future. You not only have to consider whether he¡¯s good to you, but also whether his family will not let you suffer! ¡°My inws are very good to me.¡± Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t listen to him, Yin Zhan asked someone to take her back to the Leng family. The setting sun cast a faint golden glow on the manor. It was beautiful. Tong Lu strolled along the road and turned on her phone. She noticed that there were a few missed calls, all from Leng Yejin. She chuckled softly.¡¯Is that man so angry that he¡¯s about to explode?¡¯ Chapter 647 647 The ultimate husband¡¯s vinegar jar has copsed! She replied to him with a text message,¡±I¡¯m home.¡± However, there was no reply for a long time. She guessed that he was either angry and didn¡¯t want to talk to her, or he was on the ne back. Tong Lu put her phone away and strolled around the manor alone. She identally bumped into the olddy, who was also taking a stroll. She wanted to avoid her, but the olddy had already seen her. It would be impolite of her to avoid her. ¡°Grandma,¡± she greeted her politely when she got closer. ¡°Lulu, I¡¯ve always treated you well. I¡¯ve never mistreated you, have I?¡± the olddy said with a straight face. ¡°No, grandma has always taken good care of me.¡± but you¡¯ve hurt my heart too much now. If I had known that letting the two of you live together would lead to this, I would never have let you enter this family! The olddy¡¯s voice was slightly stern. Tong Lu pursed her lips. Before she could speak, the olddy continued, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Ye Jin¡¯s sister-inw now. Ye Jin only proposed to you. Shouldn¡¯t you move out of the Leng family¡¯s house? I believe you must be a well-educated and well-mannered girl, just as Ye Jin said, a girl with self-respect and self-love. Now, you¡¯re just proposing to me and you¡¯re living together before you¡¯re married. No girl from a good family would do such a self-degrading thing. Although you¡¯re not a girl from a good family, your father is the director of the Deputy food Bureau. I think you should still have some manners and self-restraint!¡± Tong Lu was pped in the face by the olddy¡¯s words. She was in a turmoil of emotions. Her brother¡¯s words were still ringing in her ears. Now that the olddy had spoken them out in such an aggressive manner, she felt embarrassed. grandma, you know that I¡¯ve raised Shanshan since she was young. It¡¯s more convenient for me to take care of Shanshan if I stay with Ye Jin. ¡°Don¡¯t use Shanshan as an excuse anymore. Even without you by my side, Shanshan is still very well taken care of! Any girl with a good upbringing should know not to move into her inws ¡®house before marriage. If you really want me to see you in a different light and feel that you¡¯re worthy of Ye Jin, you should go back and think about it yourself!¡± The olddy didn¡¯t want to bump into her, so she left with the two maids. She added, ¡± ¡°I seem to have forgotten that your mother was pregnant with you before she got married. If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked!¡± grandma, the dead should be respected. Why do you have to me my mother? my mother didn¡¯t have an affair, she just ... she moved into her mother-inw¡¯s house before they got married. In the end, her father didn¡¯t really marry her, but he got involved with his stepmother, Wanwan. However, she could not bring herself to say it. The olddy must have investigated the matter thoroughly. If she said it now, she would be pped in the face as well. Tong Lu felt extremely upset. Her chest felt so tight that she could not breathe. What did her mother do wrong? she had been dead for so many years, yet she still had to suffer because of her! The olddy looked at her coldly and asked,¡±but what?¡± If you don¡¯t want to be looked down upon, you have to learn how to respect yourself!¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back. Where¡¯s dad?¡± In the vi¡¯s courtyard, Shanshan saw that Tong Lu had returned and immediately ran over. However, she noticed that her mother¡¯s eyes were red.¡±Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tong Lu was lost in her own thoughts. She only snapped out of her daze when Shanshan tugged at her pants. She shook her head.¡±Mom is fine. Dad wille backter.¡± When she entered the room, she thought that she could move in openly as his woman, but it turned out that she had no self-respect in other people¡¯s eyes. Although the olddy¡¯s words were unpleasant, she could not refute them. It was no wonder that she was pped in the face when she moved into her inws ¡®house before marriage. Tong Lu¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She had no idea what she had done wrong to make the olddy speak so harshly. Chapter 648 648 The ultimate husband¡¯s vinegar jar has copsed! Just as he was thinking about it, Madam President called. Tong Lu picked up the call. Madam president¡¯s voice was heard from the other end.¡±Lulu, you¡¯re back too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± the olddy called me just now and said that it¡¯s not suitable for you to live with Ye Jin. I¡¯ve thought about it. Why don¡¯t you bring Shanshan to the presidential pce to live with us? ¡± Madam President had other concerns. Her voice was not as harsh as the olddy¡¯s and was full of love. it¡¯s indeed not suitable for you to stay with Ye Jin now. You¡¯re both young people and it¡¯s inevitable that you can¡¯t control yourself. When Tong Lu heard that, she felt even more distressed. Did Madam President think that she was not self-respecting, too? Madam President continued, ¡± it hasn¡¯t even been a month since you miscarried. What if Xuanji and Ye Jin can¡¯t control themselves? let me tell you, you can¡¯t have sex within a month of your miscarriage. You can¡¯t let men do whatever they want. It¡¯s not good for your health. It¡¯s easy for you to get gynecologist diseases and it will affect your future fertility. I¡¯ve been through this. I¡¯ve suffered so much gossip in this life because of my infertility, so you have to take good care of your body ande to live with me. Not only will Ye Jin not dare to mess around, but it will also be convenient for me to take care of you and take care of your body.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment when she thought about how her inws had caught her in the act of having an affair. ¡°My brother just called me and asked me to go home. He¡¯s preparing to send a car to pick me up. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t joke around with my body and I won¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°Your brother is a man. How would he know how to take care of you?¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay at your ce. I¡¯ll disturb your rest. However, I¡¯m really worried about Ye Jin taking care of Shanshan. Can I get someone to send Shanshan to you? It¡¯ll also be convenient for me to go to your ce to take care of Shanshan when I work in the future.¡± The First Lady still hoped that she would move in so that it would be easier for her to nurse her health. However, Tong Lu did not want to be pped in the face again and be told that she was moving into her inw¡¯s house before she got married. Countless pairs of eyes were staring at the presidential pce. She hung up the phone and shamelessly called Yin Zhan. ¡°Brother, can you send a car to pick me up at the Leng family¡¯s Gate? I¡¯ve thought about it, and I think you¡¯re right. If you¡¯re not married, you shouldn¡¯t live in the Leng family. You¡¯ll be gossiped about.¡± ¡°Who gossiped about you?¡± Yin Zhan asked in a low voice. no, I just came back to think about what you said and I think you¡¯re right. We¡¯ll have a lifetime to live together in the future, so there¡¯s no need to rush. At eight o ¡®clock at night, the ne swooped down andnded at the capital¡¯s airport. The cold wind was biting. Leng Yejin quickly got into the car. In the speeding car, she turned on her phone and received two text messages. The first message was,¡¯I¡¯m home.¡¯ The second post read,¡¯your mother said that I¡¯m not allowed to have sex for at least a month after my miscarriage, so she didn¡¯t rmend me to live with you during this time, so I went back to my brother¡¯s ce to stay. And can I spend your money as I please?¡± Leng Yejin flipped through the two messages and raised his eyebrows. This woman refused to let him sleep with her and even wanted to spend his money! Don¡¯t even think about it! He¡¯s still in a fit of anger! Leng Yejin slid his fingers across his shoulder and sent a text message.¡±If you want to spend it, then spend it. What¡¯s with all this nonsense? didn¡¯t I already give you the card? What do you want to buy?¡± Ding! Tong Lu was sitting on the bed. When she heard the sound of a text message, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not angry. She did not want to have two conflicts with him in one day. I want to buy a house in the city. It doesn¡¯t have to be as big as a Manor, and it doesn¡¯t want to be as shabby as the apartment I buy. It¡¯s closer to where you and I work. In the future, we can live there with Shanshan and sleep more in the morning. But I don¡¯t have enough money to afford such a house. Chapter 649 649 The jealous jar of the best husband has copsed! As soon as she sent the text message, she received a call from Leng Yejin. His voice was sharp and observant.¡±Who made you angry?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± His tone was firm and his voice was oppressive. ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡± However, the tip of her nose suddenly felt sour. In just a moment, his voicepletely shattered her disguised calmness. She felt terrible when she thought about what the olddy had said. She did not want to live in the Leng family¡¯s house and be criticized by others. She also did not want to be separated from Shanshan. So, she thought about it for the entire night. She hoped that Leng Yejin would move out with her. She did not want him to live in her inw¡¯s house. She hoped that they could live together. She had already epted his proposal and was set on him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me. You should know that it¡¯s useless! Leng Yejin¡¯s voice grew deeper. tell me what¡¯s going on. Why did you buy a house outside? and why do you want me to move out with you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tong Lu raised her head, but she could not stop the tears from welling up in her eyes. She tried her best to hold back her tears and control her voice so that it would not choke up, but it was all in vain. Her throat felt very choked up. it¡¯s really nothing. It¡¯s just that the manor is in the suburbs, and it takes a long time to drive to and from work every day. ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡± ¡°No, are you willing to live downtown with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Leng Yejin was annoyed. Her voice made his heart flutter.¡±Tell me the truth! Now, immediately! Tell me what¡¯s going on. ¡± it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m too much to make such a request. Instead of living in thefortable Leng family manor, I want you to live outside with me. I¡¯m a little sleepy and I¡¯m going to sleep first. You should rest early too. Tong Lu hung up the phone immediately and closed her eyes. If he did not agree, she would have no choice but to stay at her brother¡¯s ce and live separately from him in the same city. She rolled out of bed and slept on her own pillow. She could not fall asleep. Her heart was filled with greed for him, and she yearned for a warm chest by her side. Leng Yejin pressed the phone to his ear again in disbelief.¡¯She actually hung up?¡¯ This woman, would she not stop until she angered him to death today? She didn¡¯t tell him that she had been wronged and even dared to hang up on him! The more Leng Yejin thought about it, the angrier he got. Secretary Yu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, looked very embarrassed. At that moment, he did not even dare to breathe loudly, for fear that he would be a punching bag again. Leng Yejin wanted to ask the driver to stop the car. He wanted to go to the yin residence immediately to find out what was going on with that woman. However, he dismissed the idea. He had to find out the whole story before he could find the right solution. Secretary Yu, call home and check who Tong Lu has been in contact with since she came home. ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu walked out of the bedroom with an empty cup in her hand. She came downstairs to pour herself a ss of water. When she passed by the study on the first floor, she noticed that the lights were still on. She knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re still awake? You haven¡¯t been sleeping much these past few days, so you should rest early.¡± While Yin Zhan was dealing with work, Tong Lu walked to the desk. She noticed that the documents on the desk were a little messy, so she helped him tidy them up and put them on the table. She noticed that the coffee cup on the table was empty, so she made him another cup of coffee and ced it within his reach. Then, he sat by the side and drank water quietly. ¡°Brother, if there¡¯s a girl from an ordinary family and you fall in love with her, will your family object even if you like her?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry a girl from an ordinary family if that doesn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°What if?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no what if.¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s deep eyes nced at her. my marriage is used to strengthen my Empire. I won¡¯t cause any more trouble. ¡°What a cold-blooded answer.¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. Actually, she understood that as well, but she did not want to face the truth. She said indignantly, ¡± ¡°Is love not important?¡± Chapter 650 650 The ultimate husband¡¯s vinegar jar has copsed! Yin Zhan paused and said with a mocking tone, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a logical error in your question and answer. The setting from the beginning is that political marriages have no love, and only ordinary girls have true love? What do you think of those girls who have received good education and a good family background? Were they born without the ability to give men marriage and love? Our parents are also married. Is their marriage a tragedy? ording to your settings, where do you want to ce your parents ¡°marriage?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m going to use marriage to consolidate my power, the wife I marry in the future will naturally be responsible for her life to the end. I¡¯ll give her love and worry-free life, and manage my marriage well. What conflict does this have with me using marriage to consolidate my power? Why does it sound like a tragedy to you?¡± Tong Lu felt as if she had just been pped in the face. It was a very loud p, and she was unable to refute it. in fact, the closer the families of a man and a woman are, the closer their values, living habits, and even their views on things will be. They will have moremon topics in life, and there will be fewer conflicts after marriage. This was the reason why they paid attention to matching social status. It was to make their marriage more stable. on the contrary, the situation you mentioned is that the environment in which the two grew up is too strange, and their values are different. Even if their hormones are high for a moment, they will face all kinds of contradictions in the future due to this difference. Which one would you choose?¡± Tong Lu was speechless. Yin Zhan threw the official document aside, raised his eyes slightly, picked up his coffee, and stared at her for a long time. do you know why you and Leng Yejin developed feelings for each other? ¡± Tong Lu thought for a moment. Zhenzhen admires and likes each other. she said. ¡°Why do you admire and like each other?¡± Why would ¡°Yingluo¡± have so many whys? Tong Lu¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She held the cup with both hands and pretended to drink the water silently. in fact, there is another kind of hidden connection between the two of you. You have the same psychological process, which makes it easier for you to resonate with each other psychologically. Yin Zhan sipped his coffee and analyzed her. ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or him, you¡¯ve been criticized by illegitimate children and illegitimate children since young. He had never enjoyed the joy of having a family since he was young. Simply put, hecked love. You¡¯re a girl whocks love, and you don¡¯t even dare to ept it. Leng Yejin, in fact,cks love too. Even though you were born in two different worlds, the environment you grew up in is almost the same, and your experiences and thoughts are the same. So, when you meet each other and understand each other¡¯s past, it¡¯s easy for you to empathize with each other, and you¡¯ll feel sorry for each other or pity each other.¡± between a man and a woman, once there is a kind of feeling that can be the trigger to pull the rtionship closer, as long as there are no major unbearable ws, it is a smooth thing to appreciate each other. Not to mention that your background has been revealed, and you have the same heart. There is too much resonance between you, so there will be moremon joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, and you will maintain a longer appreciation and like. Do you understand now? This is a psychological match of equal social status.¡± Tong Lu bit her lip. Her feelings had been analyzed by someone else. She actually felt that her brother¡¯s analysis made sense. I¡¯m not going to chat with you anymore, ¡± she said, embarrassed. you¡¯ve changed the subject. alright, let¡¯s get back to the main topic. Did you suffer at the Leng family¡¯s house tonight? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Her eyes flickered. Yin Zhan put the coffee aside and continued with his work. ¡°It¡¯s right to go back to your mother¡¯s house if you¡¯ve been wronged, there¡¯s no need to wrong yourself. The children of the yin family, even if they don¡¯t have pride, they must have pride.¡± Chapter 651 651 The ultimate husband¡¯s vinegar jar has copsed! little sister, remember this. As my sister, I¡¯ve never let you suffer. In the past, we didn¡¯t manage to find you, so we won¡¯t talk about it. But in the future, I won¡¯t allow such things to happen again, understand? ¡± Tong Lu lowered her gaze and did not say anything. She did not want to say that she was not afraid of being wronged, but she could not do anything to make her deceased mother suffer with her. Since it was not appropriate for her to stay at her inws ¡®house before marriage, she would not stay there! But when she heard Yin Zhan¡¯s words, she felt warm inside. It felt great to have an elder brother protecting her. ¡°Brother, I have a house that I want to sell. Can you help me sell it for a good price?¡± she asked. ¡°Youck money?¡± no, there was a fire in one of my apartments, and it has been reinforced. I want to sell the house, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t sell it for a good price. It¡¯s in a good location and the traffic is convenient. It¡¯s also within the Second Ring Road. The price of the house has risen a lot in the past six months, so it¡¯s better to sell it. I¡¯ll earn at least a few hundred thousand Yuan with the ie and expenditure. Tong Lu smiled. I don¡¯t have a good eye for other investments. I can only learn from others and invest in real estate to earn some pocket money. Yin Zhan nodded. I¡¯ll leave it to Secretary he. ¡°Thank you, brother Xie. I¡¯m going to bed now. You should rest early too. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night,¡± she said. After Tong Lu left, Yin Zhan picked up his coffee again and pondered over the questions that his younger sister had asked him. What kind of woman would he marry in the future? His sister said that his answer was cold-blooded, but in his position, he carried the heavy responsibility of the family. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with his view on marriage. How was it not true love to find a woman of equal social status and who was strong enough to consolidate the country? On the other side. The Leng n. The house was empty, without a wife or children, and it was a little cold. young master Jin, I¡¯ve seen the surveince footage of the entire Manor. There¡¯s nothing special about it. However, miss Tong met the olddy in the manor after she came back. As for what they said, I don¡¯t know. Madam President also called miss Tong once. This is the call record. I¡¯m guessing that old Madam President asked miss Tong to move out. Leng Yejin listened to the recording of the call and heard his mother¡¯s voice. the olddy called me just now and said that it¡¯s not suitable for you to live with Ye Jin, Yingluo. It hasn¡¯t been a month since your miscarriage. You can¡¯t have any married life within a month of your miscarriage, Yingluo. Leng Yejin massaged the space between his eyebrows and waved his hand.¡±You should go back and rest.¡± Secretary Yu nodded but did not leave in a hurry. young master Jin, if miss Tong isn¡¯t here and you can¡¯t fall asleep, I can apany you. Leng Yejin red at him coldly with obvious disdain. ¡°Can you evenpare to her? I¡¯d rather sleep than have you apany me!¡± Secretary Yu: ¡± when miss Tong wasn¡¯t around, how many sleepless nights did he not have with young master Jin? ¡± Now, she actually despised him so much. It was too hurtful! Secretary Yu left in a depressed mood. Leng Yejin watched as Secretary Yu left. He snorted and went upstairs. He took a shower and changed his clothes. In the dark, a dark shadow shed by. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the yin residence. What a joke, how could he not have anyone to apany him? However, when she tried to push open the balcony door, she realized that it was locked from the inside. This woman, didn¡¯t she guess that he woulde in the middle of the night? she actually didn¡¯t leave the door open for him? Leng Yejin was so angry that he had no choice but to enter the room through the front door. Fortunately, she did not have the habit of locking the bedroom door from the inside. Chapter 652 652 The ultimate husband¡¯s vinegar jar has copsed! He entered the room in the dark and locked the door. He walked to the head of the bed. The girl on the bed had wrapped herself up like a dumpling with the nket. His ears were filled with her hot breath. It was quiet but alluring. He picked her up with the quilt and went straight to the Leng family¡¯s house. He put her on the bed in his bedroom and identally found that she was holding a pillow with both hands when she was sleeping. Was she sure that the pillow was not his? He looked down at her. He was angry that she didn¡¯te back with him and didn¡¯t want to tell him about her grievances. She was simply asking for a beating! Leng Yejin was furious. He deliberately pinched her nose. Tong Lu felt that she could not breathe. She opened her eyes in a daze, but her eyes only opened slightly. She was still not fully awake. She pushed away the thing that was pinching her nose and opened her mouth to take deep breaths. Then, she saw him, and her sleepiness instantly disappeared. She red at him with all kinds of emotions in her heart. She looked around and realized that she was sleeping in his room. As if she was possessed, she kicked him. why did you carry me Back? I was sleeping so soundly that you woke me up. I was having a sweet dream just now, but it¡¯s all gone now. This woman ... Leng Yejin felt helpless. what kind of sweet dream did you have? could it be more beautiful than mine? ¡± I dreamed of a man who was more handsome and charming than you! Tong Lu said angrily. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°Who is it? Mu Shang? He¡¯s not as handsome and charming as I am. He¡¯s always in the Army and mingling with men. He¡¯s like a ck beast. I don¡¯t know if he has smelly feet and body odor.¡± Tong Lu was speechless.¡¯Mu Shang isn¡¯t as unhygienic as he said, is he?¡¯ She thought that mu Shang was usually a clean and refreshing person. However, when he thought of his university days, when he went to check the male dormitory as a Health Inspection team, the smell was really disgusting. Tong Lu shook her head hard. It seemed like she had to stay away from mu Shang in the future. However, Tong Lu looked at Leng Yejin and snorted. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re going topensate me for my sweet dream anyway!¡± It was really a beautiful dream. She dreamed that they lived together as a family of three, and no one from his family came to humiliate her and her mother. They lived a happy life, and she didn¡¯t want to wake up from this dream at all, so she waited for her fiercely. ¡°Do you want me topensate you for your sweet dreams?¡± Leng Yejin asked. ¡®No!¡¯ Tong Lu said arrogantly. Can you afford topensate for my beautiful dream?¡± Leng Yejin held her in his arms. tell me first. What kind of sweet dream did you have? let¡¯s see if I can afford to pay for it. Tong Lu snorted. I dreamed that I won the lottery. It¡¯s five hundred million Yuan. Can you afford it? ¡± I was holding the lottery ticket and was about to go and redeem it when I saw the money. But just a second before I got the money, you woke me up, Yingluo!¡± Before Tong Lu could finish her sentence, Leng Yejin walked out of the room. He quickly returned with a check and handed it to her. ¡°Is that enough?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened as she held the check in her hands. She had counted the zeros one by one and even made a mistake. She had no choice but to count again. The manughed. good for you. Did your PE teacher teach you primary school math? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Tong Lu continued to lose. This time, she lost clearly. It was one billion Yuan! Actually, it was a capital, but she just wanted to count a few zeros. After she was done, she heard the man say, ¡± ¡°Have you cooled down?¡± Tong Lu held the check for one billion Yuan and said, ¡± ¡°Not at all. I don¡¯t care about this money. I¡¯ll have a lot of money soon.¡± When her brother helped her sell the apartment, she would be rich too. you¡¯re a woman who doesn¡¯t admit to her money. Watch how I¡¯ll deal with you! Leng Yejin carried her to the single-seater sofa in front of the window. He looked down at her and smiled. Tong Lu could not help but shiver when sheughed. Chapter 653 653 The jealous jar of the best husband has copsed! The next moment, he held her head and pressed it against Xiao Ye Jin¡¯s face. Tong Lu finally understood what he meant. She jumped up from the sofa. There seemed to be a mushroom cloud in her head that exploded. The man pressed her back down. Tong Lu¡¯s head was buzzing. He actually asked her to tease him. She had the urge to kick him away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± She quickly covered her mouth with her hand, but the back of her hand pressed against the huge head, so hot that she wanted to move her hand away immediately. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re notpletely clueless.¡± Leng Yejin was not annoyed. Instead, he smirked mischievously. The curve of his lips was mesmerizing in her eyes, but the way he pried her hand away was not mesmerizing at all. What made him even more annoyed was that he pried open her tightly-shut jaw and forced her to open her mouth to ept him. The words he said made people¡¯s hearts tremble. don¡¯t reject me. You¡¯ll have to try it in the future. It¡¯s not easy to sleep on the side of my bed. You¡¯ll have to get used to this kind of pleasure. Who wants this kind of intimacy? she subconsciously pushed him away, but her hands were nailed to the back of the sofa by him. Her mouth waspletely pushed away by Xiao Ye Jin. He looked down and saw her angry but red little face, and almost lost control of his self-control. This unparalleled feeling was even more difficult to describe than what he had imagined a hundred times on the ne. Tong Lu wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She red at him with fire in her eyes. She wanted to shoot him in the heart with her re. However, Leng Yejin did not have the time to look into her eyes. With a burning gaze in his other eye, he continued to watch her as she repeatedly swallowed the food. He was afraid that she could not get used to it, so he kept his actions in check. He was slow and steady to ensure that she would bepletely wrapped up in his body every time. If it were not for the fact that it was her first time, he would have wanted to force Leng Yejin to withdraw before she red at him. Tong Lu casually pulled out a cushion from the sofa and threw it at him. Leng Yejin dodged to the side. He instinctively bent over and covered her mouth, which was filled with dissatisfaction after he had enjoyed her earlier. At the same time, he picked her up by the waist and carried her back to the bed. Both of them fell to the ground, and her tall body suddenly sank. She let out a muffled groan, but the man stopped all her curses in her mouth. He scanned the area where he had served her inch by inch. Tong Lu¡¯s head was blown away again and again. This man was so evil that she wanted to be struck by lightning! However, before she struck him to death, Tong Lu felt that she would definitely die under his body. He was too strong and ruthless, as if he was punishing her. He wanted her so badly that she couldn¡¯t take it at all, and it was torture both physically and mentally. Finally, when he was done sweeping and the anger in her heart had dissipated, she opened her wet eyes and scolded him, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go and die?¡± ¡°Will you die under a peony? Yingluo almost died in your little mouth just now.¡± The corners of his lips curled up naughtily. He lifted his waist a little and then lowered it abruptly, making Tong Lu inhale sharply. She gritted her teeth and pulled on his hair with both hands to catch her breath. She waspletely unable to withstand it. ¡°Leng yexuan is very cautious.¡± ¡°What?¡± A dark glint of satisfaction shed in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. He held her petite body, which was like a flower, and let loose of it. He admired the pained expression on her face when she clenched her fist. He raised his waist again, but it sank down again. ¡°Be gentle!¡± I haven¡¯t exercised in a long time. I¡¯m too fit. I can¡¯t be light. ¡°You bastard!¡± She gritted her teeth in anger. This man was doing this on purpose. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a bastard, and you only realized now?¡± Leng Yejin was not ashamed. He whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°Please me tonight, I¡¯m going to make up for all the suffering I¡¯ve endured all this time. It¡¯s going to be a long night, Hanhan.¡± Chapter 654 654 The jealous jar of the best husband has copsed! Tong Lu gasped in shock. She clenched her fists and punched him.¡¯This man is so petty!¡¯ The next morning, the warm rays of the sun shone into the room. The warm rays of the winter sun shone on their bodies, making them feel veryfortable. Tong Lu opened her eyes and stretched. She reached for his phone and nced at the time. It was seven in the morning. Leng Yejin had not woken up yet. He was lying next to her, sleepingzily. His tightly-shut eyshes were thick and dense. She opened her mouth and shouted into his ear, ¡± ¡°Lazy pig, get up!¡± Leng Yejin covered his ears and ignored her. He had not slept enough. Tong Lu shouted for a long time, but the man did not get up. He even pulled the nket over his face. Tong Lu was so angry that she pulled the nket forcefully and hit him.¡±Get up and send me to my brother¡¯s ce. Hurry up.¡± Leng Yejincked sleep. stop fooling around. Go to sleep. ¡°Get up, how do you exin my disappearance from my brother? Quickly send me back, don¡¯t wake up again!¡± Tong Lu continued to shout into his ears. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows tightly. He felt as if his ears were about to go deaf! The man who was hiding under the nket covered his ears with both hands and was determined to ignore her. If it was someone else instead of her, his anger would definitely be unforgettable for the other party! Tong Lu got out of bed and put on her pajamas. She stood by the bed and pushed him away forcefully. She tugged at his nket.¡±Leng Yejin, get up now!¡± ¡°If you make any more noise, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± Did this woman need a beating? she didn¡¯t let me sleep early in the morning! Tong Lu shook him hard. hurry up! she said. The man stood up with his messy hair and red at her. ¡°Why are you going to your brother¡¯s ce? just stay here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not staying here. If my brother finds out that I¡¯m not here in the morning, he¡¯ll definitely be suspicious. Are you going to get up or not? Hey! Hey! Leng Yejin, did you hear that? Didn¡¯t you hear me? I¡¯m here with a loudspeaker!¡± Tong Lu threw his clothes at him. A white shirt covered his head. The man threw the shirt aside and fell onto the bed with a thud. He turned over andy on his stomach on the bed. He buried his face deep into the pillow. He grabbed the sides of the pillow with both hands and pressed it against his ear. He refused to disturb her. Tong Lu thought for a moment. She grabbed her bathrobe, grabbed his arm, and forced it into his sleeve. She tugged at him forcefully.¡±Leng Yejin, get up! I really don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to go back to my brother¡¯s ce! Even if you want toe back, you can¡¯te back like this. How do you exin it?¡± Leng Yejin suddenly stood up. His gaze fell on her face, and he looked extremely cold.¡±Are you looking for a beating?¡± don¡¯t try to show off anymore. Don¡¯t take on the burden if you don¡¯t have a diamond in the rough. I know you¡¯re very tired right now, but can you please send me back first? after you send me back, I won¡¯tugh at you even if you catch up on sleep untilte at night. She was full of energy anyway! He had to tell the truth! She nimbly grabbed the strap of his pajamas and tied a bow around his waist. Then, she picked up the quilt and pushed open the balcony door.¡±Take me away quickly.¡± The man quickly walked in front of her, and a ck shadow shed. When she reached the yin residence, she had justnded on the balcony when he said to her fiercely, ¡± ¡°If not, you wouldn¡¯t want to try!¡± Tong Lu would not be threatened by him. Instead, she attacked him.¡±Don¡¯t try to show off. Go back and sleep. You look so green.¡± After she finished speaking, Tong Lu turned around and returned to her room with the nket in her arms. She quickly closed the balcony door with a loud bang, lest the man rushed in and took care of her. Chapter 655 655 The jealous jar of the best husband has copsed! A loud noise was heard. Tong Lu turned around when she heard the noise. With a loud thud, the balcony door fell to the ground. It was deafening. Tong Lu was dumbfounded. Her heart skipped a beat. She threw her nket away and ran away. As soon as her hand grabbed the handle of the bedroom door, her body was suddenly pulled, and her jaw was forced to lift. The man pressed down on her, his pale handsome face full of cold arrogance. His gaze was as cold and sharp as a knife as he stared at her. Tong Lu sucked in a sharp breath, and her body tensed up.¡±Why?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his chin was pinched by long fingers and he was forced to lift it up. His lips were filled with strong anger as he bit her ruthlessly and nailed her to the wall. He held the back of her head and deepened his kiss without any pity. This man, she pushed him hard! Thump thump thump! Yin Zhan¡¯s voice came from the other side of the door, ¡± ¡°Little sister, what happened?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart clenched. She pushed him away in anger. Leng Yejin, my brother is outside! ¡°Then I¡¯ll let him see how I can make his sister feel like kissing her! Immortal! Desire! Die! ¡± This bastard! ¡°Little sister?¡± Outside the door, Yin Zhan¡¯s voice was obviously worried and nervous. He didn¡¯t know what had happened in the room that caused such a bigmotion. His eyes were cold and dark as he called the bodyguard to go upstairs. ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡± Tong Lu¡¯s hands were suddenly raised high in the air. Leng Yejin¡¯s heart was filled with anger because she had insisted oning over. He was also angry because he had just woken up. He also felt that she was out of control because she had been provoked. He kissed her domineeringly with the force of a punishment. He kept nibbling at her mouth. Ruthless, brutal, like a wild beast that wanted to eat people. Tong Lu cried out in surprise. Even her voice was trembling. She turned pale with fright when she heard many footsteps running toward them.¡±Stop ying, hurry up and leave.¡± ¡°Little sister? Open the door!¡± ¡°Sir, what happened?¡± ¡°Little sister, I¡¯m going to kick the door open.¡± Yin Zhan muttered to himself for a moment. He was afraid that something would happen to her while she was inside. He took two steps back and raised his leg to kick her. He had just stretched his leg out when the door creaked open. Tong Lu was flustered.¡±It¡¯s fine, Yingluo, it¡¯s fine, Yingluo.¡± Yin Zhan walked past her and strode in. His eyes fell on the balcony door and the quilt on the ground. He turned back to look at her and his face darkened.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± I don¡¯t know what happened either. I was sleeping when I suddenly heard a noise. It scared me so much that I fell off the bed. Tong Lu quickly picked up the nket on the floor and put it back on the bed. She felt extremely guilty. Two bodyguards followed him in to check. After searching the whole house, they shook their heads at Yin Zhan. Sir, there¡¯s no one. He probably ran away. this door was probably kicked open. I¡¯ll seal the manor immediately and won¡¯t let anyone escape. Yin Zhan was furious. Someone had trespassed into his territory. Since when had the safety of the manor been so low? Tong Lu did not even dare to look at Yin Zhan. She ran dejectedly into the bathroom to wash up. His warning was still ringing in her mind.¡±Go back by tonight, don¡¯t wait for me to catch you!¡± I¡¯m not going back! That bastard had bullied her so muchst night. She didn¡¯t want to give herself up. She wasn¡¯t stupid! At three or four o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Leng Yejin came downstairs feeling refreshed. He sat at the dining table and ate alone. The man in human skin was well-dressed, elegant, and arrogant. Is Tong Lu back yet? ¡± ¡°Miss Tong saidst night that she¡¯ll be staying outside for a while,¡± the Butler shook his head. Leng Yejin narrowed his dark eyes and furrowed his brows. After filling his stomach, he strode to the vi where the olddy was staying. A few maids were sweeping the fallen leaves in the yard. When they saw him, they bowed and nodded in unison.¡±Young master Jin!¡± Chapter 656 656 The ultimate husband¡¯s vinegar jar has copsed! ¡°Is the olddy here?¡± ¡°In the house.¡± The maid wanted to go in and report. Leng Yejin waved his hand. His tall and proud figure strode straight into the house. When the olddy saw him, she continued to do her own things with an unhappy expression, treating him like air. ¡°Did you chase your granddaughter-inw out yesterday?¡± Leng Yejin asked directly. what granddaughter-inw? I don¡¯t acknowledge her. Don¡¯t call me that in front of me. Get out of here as well. I don¡¯t want to see you, my unfilial grandson. I¡¯m going to tell your grandfather. After he leaves, you guys will gang up to bully an old woman like me! Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. whether you admit it or not, she¡¯ll still be your granddaughter-inw. That won¡¯t change. Why don¡¯t you try to ept her? ¡± As long as you put down your prejudice, you should understand that she¡¯s not a bad person and will be a good granddaughter-inw.¡± Old Mrs. Han snorted. All the good impressions she had of Tong Lu in the past were gone because she was so angry. ¡°Not bad? If I¡¯m not bad, would I be able to seduce you? Even if she¡¯s not your sister-inw, she didn¡¯t know about it before, right? You¡¯re acting shamelessly with your brother-inw without even knowing!¡± if you want to say that I¡¯m shameless, it¡¯s because I¡¯m thick-skinned and hot-blooded, and I couldn¡¯t control my lower body. I went to my sister-inw¡¯s room in the middle of the night to make love. She¡¯s a weak woman who can¡¯t fight against my bestial brother-inw. When she was bullied, she couldn¡¯t ask for help. Because of this, she moved out countless times, but I forced her back every time! The olddy was so angry that her face turned red and green.¡±You! How can you say such words!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth,¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression did not change. in the future, if you¡¯re angry, you can vent it on me. Don¡¯t direct it at your granddaughter-inw. She¡¯s too shy to stand your words. In the future, don¡¯t do things like kicking her out. Otherwise, when I¡¯m so hot-blooded, I might move out with her. If word gets out, you¡¯ll be embarrassed. The olddy was so angry that she put down the things in her hands. ¡°Why can¡¯t I even say it now? did I say anything wrong? ?Are you two married? She¡¯s not married yet and she¡¯s already living in her inw¡¯s house. Which girl would be so uneducated?¡± ¡®So that¡¯s how it is.¡¯ Leng Yejin contacted Tong Lu and understood the reason why she kepting back. He could only find the root of the problem and solve it. ¡°You eat more rice than your grandson has ever eaten. How could your grandson dare to criticize you?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s attitude remained respectful, but he was firm and determined. if you¡¯re not married, you can¡¯t move into your inws ¡®house. Alright, I¡¯ll get a marriage certificate as soon as possible. With that, he turned around to leave. ¡°Stop! Who allowed you to register your marriage?¡± if you marry Tong Lu, don¡¯t even think about me giving you the key to the vault as a wedding gift! the olddy chided. However, the only response she got was the sound of his footsteps getting further and further away. In the blink of an eye, Leng Yejin had already left the vi. Tong Lu told Secretary he all the information about the house and the lowest price. Secretary he looked at her initial purchase price and then at her lowest price. He smiled. miss, your lowest price can be higher. I think the lowest price should be at least this much. Secretary he made a hand gesture. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened. that¡¯s a million Yuan. Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± your house is in a good location. Although it¡¯s a second-hand house, it has been reinforced, and now it¡¯s brand new. Also, the best No. 3 high school in the city has just moved to the nearby area. Now, many people want to buy houses in the school district in this area, but the supply is in short supply. I think it¡¯s not a problem to earn 1.5 million Yuan from the price difference. [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. [looking for monthly votes, looking for rmendation votes, looking for check-in votes to support after reading, thank you, dear friends, good night, have a good dream ~~] Chapter 657 657 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve (1) Tong Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. Secretary he, I have another one. It¡¯s a hotel-style apartment. Can you help me estimate how much it¡¯ll be worth in the market right now? ¡± Tong Lu told her the address of the hotel-style apartment, the price she had paid for it, and the size of the house. Secretary he pondered for a moment. there¡¯s not much room for appreciation at the moment. You can keep it for a while. You can sell it in a few years. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sell this set first.¡± Tong Lu rubbed her palms together. If she could really earn a million dors, it would be several times more than her annual sry. She was excited just thinking about it. She felt proud that she had earned arge sum of money for the first time. The house had yet to be sold, but she was already so excited that she asked Kamie out and treated her to a meal topensate her for the unfair treatment she had received in the yin family. A meeting at the mall. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go andpensate you with a camera. Your managing editor didn¡¯t scold you, did he?¡± no, the editor-in-chief of the exclusive online broadcast couldn¡¯t wait to praise me. Someone has already given me a camera. yes. kaymi held her arm. he¡¯s the man in sunsses I told you about. Oh, by the way, the Secretary you mentioned. do I look to your liking? ¡± Tong Lu asked with a smile. his face has been beaten up by your Mr. Leng, and it¡¯s hard to tell if he¡¯s handsome or not, ¡± ¡°Today, he apanied me to get a new SIM card and bought me a new camera. I apanied him to the hospital to check on his injuries. There were several bruises on his body, but fortunately, they were all external injuries. I happened to see his solid eight-pack ABS and his figure is not bad.¡± As kaymi spoke, her face turned slightly red.¡±He asked me to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with him the day after tomorrow, and I agreed. What do you think I should wear? I feel like I¡¯m missing a piece of clothing in my wardrobe.¡± Tong Lu pulled her away. let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t have topensate you for the camera. I¡¯llpensate you with a set of clothes. You can pick whatever you want. The two of them strolled around for a while before kaymi suddenly pulled her aside and said, ¡± ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that your Mr. Leng?¡± Tong Lu looked in the direction of the voice and could only see the side of his face. It was true. When she thought about how he had kicked the door open in the morning, she felt angry. Kamie pulled her along and chased after him, but she was not very willing to do so. By the time she chased after him again, Leng Yejin had already disappeared. your Mr. Leng came out from a jewelry store. Could he be buying something for you? ¡± Kaymi was full of gossip. She pulled her into the jewelry store, leaned on the counter, and chatted with the shop assistant.¡±Beautifuldy, what did the gentleman who just went out buy?¡± I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not convenient for us to disclose our customer¡¯s privacy. this is his fianc¨¦e. We¡¯re just curious what her fianc¨¦ is going to buy her. Tong Lu was curious as well. She took out her phone and showed the shop assistant a photo to confirm her identity. The shop assistant smiled. I see. That gentleman said that the New Year¡¯s Eve ising and wanted to buy a New Year¡¯s gift for his sweetheart. I rmended this ne that our store has justunched. Tong Lu followed the shop assistant¡¯s gesture and saw the nes on the counter. The exquisite rubies were so beautiful that they made her gasp. She felt a slight sweetness in her heart, and the corners of her mouth curled up. hmm, kemmie, do you think I should prepare a gift for him as a New Year¡¯s gift? ¡± The sales assistant was very enthusiastic. miss, this ne is the couple design that weunched this year. It goes with this tie clip. Why don¡¯t you buy this tie clip? ¡± The Ruby embedded in the tie clip was the same design as the Ruby in the ne. Tong Lu bought it without hesitation. She wanted to give Leng Yejin a surprise on New Year¡¯s Eve. Chapter 658 658 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve Then, she continued to apany kaymi shopping and bought her an exceptionally beautiful coat. Kaymi had bought a pair of boots that matched the color of her shoes. It was the first time a man who weighed eight pounds had invited her on a date. She was like a young girl in love, her heart full of anticipation and nervousness. The two of them had dinner together. Before they parted ways, Kamie pulled Tong Lu aside.¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid of exposing your identity by staying at Sir Yin¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°My brother said that he can keep my private life a secret. He told me not to worry and that no one would know that I¡¯m living with him. However, I was by his side the entire time at the funeral, so it was toote to avoid suspicion. Outsiders would think that I was his woman, and I couldn¡¯tin.¡± However, she still wanted to buy a bigger apartment as soon as possible and move out of Yin Zhan¡¯s ce. This time, she had to buy a taller apartment so that she could tempt Leng Yejin to move in with her more often. Otherwise, he would not be interested in a shabby apartment. Naturally, he was unwilling to leave thefortable Leng family and go out to suffer with her. She really didn¡¯t want to stay at her inws ¡®house and be called uneducated. She didn¡¯t want her parents to be humiliated as well. If she wanted to be with him properly, she had to be upright and not be afraid of her shadow tilting. In fact, she really wanted a real home, without servants and guards, without so many rules, just an ordinary family, just like most families in this bustling city, warm and simple. In the morning, she was willing to get up early to make breakfast for them and then go to work. In the evening, she was happy to make dinner. After dinner on the third floor, the family took a walk downstairs in themunity to digest food. They stayed together until the end of time. Tong Lu felt extremely content at the thought of it. When she returned to the yin residence that night, she took a shower and only realized that a pillow was missing when she walked to the head of the bed. She reckoned that the pillow was still at the Leng family¡¯s residence. It was a lonely night, so it seemed that she could only hug the quilt. Before she went to bed, she checked the doors and windows and locked them tightly. Tonight, she was determined not to let him carry her back and be bullied by him again! Her phone rang. She walked over to look at the screen and pressed the WeChat video call button. His face appeared on the screen, and he looked deliberately domineering and cold. It was obvious that he had just taken a shower. His sexy and strong pectoral muscles attracted people¡¯s wild imagination. Tong Lu swallowed. Was this man really not flirting with her on purpose? He didn¡¯t speak, and neither did she. He red at her coldly. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously looked away. Otherwise, she would have been killed by his re. ¡°You¡¯re really noting back?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want to stay with me outside?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± There was no room for discussion! Tong Lu pursed her lips. I don¡¯t want to either. The other side muttered for a long time, then only said one sentence, ¡± ¡°Alright, your New Year¡¯s Eve is ruined!¡± After he said that, he cut off the video call without waiting for Tong Lu to say anything. Tong Lu¡¯s mouth twitched as she smiled. She did not believe that he had already prepared a New Year¡¯s Eve gift. He could give her a surprise whenever he wanted. He even told her on purpose that the New Year¡¯s Eve was not going to happen. Who are you trying to scare? She would not be threatened by him and return obediently! Tong Lu put her phone aside and took out her tie clip from her backpack. She ced it on the nightstand andy down. She took out her phone and called Shanshan, who was at the presidential pce. She coaxed her to sleep. After she made the call, she saw a WeChat message. ¡°Come with me to get your marriage certificate on New Year¡¯s Day! Move back here immediately after we get our marriage certificate! I¡¯m going to take care of you every night until you cry to the heavens and beg for help!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She stared at her phone for a long time and forgot to breathe. She rubbed her eyes and read the arrogant threat that he had sent her again. She was right. He said that he wanted her to get married to him on New Year¡¯s Day. Chapter 659 659 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve Did the surprisee too fast? he was a little slow to react. He was proposed to on Christmas and now he was getting married on New Year¡¯s Day? It felt like his heart had flown up to the sky in an instant. It was like a dream. Wasn¡¯t it a little too fast? ¡°New Year¡¯s Day is a public holiday, how do we get our marriage certificate? Don¡¯t tease me. ¡± Unfortunately, no one picked up her WeChat message. He called her again, but she hung up. Tong Lu pursed her lips and sent another text message to confirm. ¡°Are we really going to get our marriage certificate on New Year¡¯s Day?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m angry!¡± This man! He was definitely doing this on purpose. He had thrown her a huge sweet date and was still angry that she didn¡¯t go back to stay with him. Did he ask her to register their marriage in a hurry because he knew the reason why she wasn¡¯t going back? Her heart was so sweet that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. If they could get a marriage certificate, then she wouldn¡¯t have to buy a house to tempt him to move out and live with her anymore. After getting the marriage certificate, she could live with him legitimately. He was indeed always so reassuring. Tong Lu clutched her phone and buried her head in the pillow. She could not help butugh out loud.¡¯What should I do? I¡¯m destined to have a sleepless night tonight.¡¯ She thought. Unsurprisingly, she had insomnia the entire night. Her mind was filled with the happy image of marrying him and being his wife. Her mind kept outlining their future married life. It was not until five in the morning that she muted her phone and fell asleep. She slept all the way until noon before she woke up and went downstairs with a yawn. Yin Zhan was having his meal in the dining room. When he saw her walking, his face was full of joy. When she walked in, he asked casually, ¡± ¡°What sweet dream did you have? You¡¯ll sleep until noon?¡± ¡°It was a very beautiful dream.¡± Tong Lu wanted to tell her family that she was going to register her marriage with Leng Yejin, but after some thought, she decided to act first and reportter. She would only tell her family when the deed was done so that they would not object. It would be bad if anything happened to her. Besides, her grandfather had just passed away. She should try to keep a low profile at this time. Even if they couldn¡¯t hold a wedding within a year, it would still be an extremely pleasant thing to get their marriage certificate first. In fact, she was also afraid that a long dy would cause more problems. Tong Lu pulled out a chair from the dining table. She was so excited that she could not calm down. The food was so delicious. As they were eating, they heard the sound of an emergency brake at the door. Yan Shuo rushed in with a woman in his arms. Tong Lu craned her neck to look and saw that it was Yan Wanwan. Yin Zhan stood up and walked over with heavy steps.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°My cousin is drunk.¡± Yin Zhan red at Yan Shuo. you¡¯re drunk. Did you send her here to find trouble? ¡± ¡°But my cousin kept calling your name.¡± Yan Shuo helped her to the sofa and let her lie down. He shook his hand. it¡¯s so torturous. My newly-washed car is puking. ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tong Lu squatted down beside the couch and wiped her mouth with a tissue. She furrowed her eyebrows.¡±How can you drink like this? don¡¯t you know that women who have miscarried can¡¯t drink?¡± Yin Zhan looked down at the drunk Yan Wanwan, who was sleeping soundly, and turned to the Butler. ¡°Go prepare a bowl of Hangover Tea and a set of clean clothes.¡± Yan Shuo panted heavily and exined, ¡± it¡¯s true. She¡¯s quiet because she¡¯s drunk and asleep. She really kept calling your name in the car just now and asked me to bring her here to see you. She said that she had something to ask you. Otherwise, why would I bring her here? I¡¯m not stupid. I don¡¯t know that she¡¯s a married woman. Tong Lu noticed that Wanwan still looked worried even though she was asleep. She said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you send her to my room first?¡± Chapter 660 660 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve (4) Yin Zhan nced at Yan Shuo with a stern face. With Xu Yin¡¯s temper, if he knew that Wanwan had been brought to him, he would definitely not be nice to her. He ordered Yan Shuo, ¡± carry her up. We¡¯ll talk about this after she wakes up. Don¡¯t let Xu Yin know about this. Yan Shuo immediately carried Yan Wanwan upstairs. Tong Lu followed him and helped her change her clothes so that she could sleep morefortably. Downstairs, Yan Shuo took out Yan Wanwan¡¯s luggage and washed the car. Yin Zhan stared at the suitcase. what¡¯s with this suitcase? ¡± he asked. ¡°How would I know? Cousin called me, and when I picked her up, she was carrying her luggage and dragged me out for a drink. She didn¡¯t say anything when I asked her anything, and when she was drunk, she kept asking me to bring her to see you. Look at my car, it was all cousin¡¯s vomit.¡± Yin Zhan opened her suitcase. There were only a few pieces of clothes and a few boxes of post-pregnancy medicine. Tong Lu went downstairs. She furrowed her eyebrows when she saw the luggage. She called Xu Ying and asked her out with Yan Wanwan. Xu Ying was anxious on the phone. I¡¯m not in the mood to y. My brother and my sister-inw had a fight this morning. My brother was so angry that he told my sister-inw to get lost. Now I really don¡¯t know where she is. I¡¯m looking for her everywhere. Tong Lu hung up the phone. She understood why Wanwan had drunk so much and was so drunk. In the evening, she called Xu Ying again and pretended to ask her if she had found it,¡±No, my brother is going crazy.¡± After hanging up the phone, Tong Lu looked at Wanwan, who was still sound asleep. She walked out of the room and saw Yin Zhan standing at the door. She opened her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, do you want to go in?¡± Yin Zhan closed the door. I¡¯ll ask the servant to prepare a guest room for her. She can sleep there. it¡¯s fine. Let Wanwan sleep in my room. I can sleep in the guest room. Moving around will wake her up easily. Tong Lu wanted to say something but stopped. She looked up at Yin Zhan with sympathy.¡±Brother, do you like Wanwan?¡± ¡°What are you randomly guessing about?¡± Yin Zhan walked downstairs with heavy steps. He sat in the courtyard downstairs and drank some tea. Tong Lu sat beside him and looked at the full moon in the distance. the moon is so round tonight. Brother, I heard from the maid that you prepared the small wooden house you let me live in for a married woman. That woman is Wanwan, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Yin Zhan put down his teacup and reminisced about the past. At that time, he was only eight years old. The hospital caught fire, his mother was disfigured, and his family was immersed in infinite grief because of the loss of his younger sister. He was also sad. At a young age, he would hide in a ce with no one around, clench his teeth, and cry, which was very unsightly. He still remembered that there was a little one tugging at his clothes. That pair of eyes were like crescent moons, clear and bright as she asked him,¡±Who are you? why are you crying?¡± He remembered his own words,¡±my sister is dead.¡± She raised her chin and grabbed his hand. I¡¯m Wanwan. I¡¯ll Be Your Sister. Don¡¯t cry, okay? ¡± In order to make him happy, she had to sing to him even though she didn¡¯t know the lyrics. She didn¡¯t know how to dance at all, but she tried her best to jump around. She called him ¡± brother ¡± over and over again until he broke into a smile. Many yearster, he could still remember how hard she tried to make him happy, like a really likable little sister. Yin Zhan came back to his senses and changed the topic. the moon is round on the fifteenth day. The moon will be even rounder on New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow. Are you going to spend it with me or with Leng Yejin tomorrow night? ¡± Chapter 661 661 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve (5) Even though Leng Yejin had told her in a fit of anger that her New Year¡¯s Eve¡¯s night had been ruined, she still answered without even thinking about it, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been with him.¡± As she thought about it, she sent a text message over.¡±How about we go out for dinner with Shanshan tomorrow night?¡± In a certain vi, Leng Yejin broke out in a cold sweat. He was in so much pain that he felt as if there was a knife slicing his flesh piece by piece. When he heard the sound of a text message, he nced at the content of the message. He did not have the strength to reply. Tong Lu waited for a long time but did not receive a reply. It seemed that the man was still angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say anything, I¡¯ll make the decision myself. Book a table at my favorite restaurant and I¡¯ll send you the address after I¡¯ve made the reservation tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to the presidential pce to pick Shanshan up to celebrate the new year with her. Good night.¡± There was still no reply.¡¯He¡¯s really a man who¡¯s exceptionally cold and aloof when he¡¯s angry.¡¯ Tong Lu smiled and put her phone aside. She continued chatting with Yin Zhan and only went to the guest room to sleepte at night. The next morning. The streets were deserted and there were few vehicles. Only sanitation workers were busy. The cold wind blew. A man was leaning against a luxury car, smoking a cigarette in silence, his face extremely gloomy. ¡°Sir, we haven¡¯t found youngdy¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Sir, I¡¯ve asked and checked. Young Madam has indeed not returned to the Yan family. Sir, I¡¯ve found out that Yan Shuo took young Madam to a bar after she left home yesterday. I heard from the bartender that she kept saying that she wanted to find Yin Zhan after she got drunk. ¡°Sir, Will Youngdy Qianqian ...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Yin suddenly growled and interrupted the bodyguard¡¯s next words. The man, who had been anxious the whole night, threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground and stomped on it with his leather shoes. He had suppressed the worry he had for the whole night, but he could not suppress the anger that was surging in his heart. ¡°Sir, do you want to go near the yin residence?¡± In response to the bodyguard, there was a loud bang. In the blink of an eye, the sound of an engine could be heard. A car sped out in front of the bodyguard¡¯s eyes, like a bullet shooting out of a gun, filled with a strong murderous aura! Tong Lu followed Yin Zhan out for a run. When she returned, she was drenched in sweat. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s someone outside the door who wants to see you,¡± the Butler hurriedly reported. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Xu Yin from the Xu family. He brought dozens of bodyguards at the door. It seems like he¡¯s here to challenge us.¡± As the Butler was speaking, he suddenly received a call. He only heard one sentence before saying, ¡± Sir, Xu Yin has rushed in with his car. His bodyguards have started the engine at the entrance. Tong Lu turned pale with shock when she heard that.¡¯Did Xu Yin find out that Wanwan is here?¡¯ Yin Zhan, on the other hand, was calm. He took a dry towel from a servant and wiped his sweat. Even in his sportswear, he still looked like a hero. After he wiped his sweat, he threw the towel back to the servant. hide for a while. Let the servant take you to the small garden for breakfast. Tong Lu nodded. It would not be good if Xu Yin found out that she was staying here. Tong Lu left immediately. As soon as she left, Xu Yin¡¯s car stopped in front of Yin Zhan. The screeching of the brakes stopped less than a centimeter away from Yin Zhan. The Butler was so frightened that his face turned pale, thinking that Xu Yin was going to rush over and knock Yin Zhan into the air. Only Yin Zhan¡¯s expression remained calm andposed. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t change even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him. Through the car window, he nced indifferently at Xu Yin, whose eyes were red. Heughed coldly and immediately stepped into the house as if Xu Yin was just a murderous aura that could be ignored. Chapter 662 662 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve (6) Xu Yin got out of the car and mmed the door shut. The sound was deafening. ¡°Yin Zhan, stop! Hand over my wife.¡± Yin Zhan came back to his senses and nced at him in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to take your wife? Do I look like a police officer in charge of missing people?¡± Xu Yin raised his gun and pointed it at Yin Zhan. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. It was a gunshot. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She snapped back to her senses.¡±Will there be any problems?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± The maid who led her to the small garden changed her expression. ¡°Teacher is not to be trifled with.¡± Yin Zhan lowered his head and nced at the bullet shells that popped out of his feet. He turned around and walked away, ignoring them. Every step he took, he heard a bang and bullets flew past him like rain. ¡°Mr. Xu, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± The bodyguards rushed over and pointed their guns at Xu Yin¡¯s forehead. They shouted, ¡± ¡°This is not the Xu family, not a ce where you can act so presumptuously! Put down your gun!¡± The sound of a car stopping came to her ears again. The bodyguards of the Xu family and the yin family had arrived together, and the scene was filled with anger. This really scared the maids. In the room upstairs, Yan Wanwan was awoken by the sound of the gunshot. She sat up abruptly, not knowing where she was. She looked around in a daze. It was not the room she was familiar with. Her mind slowly cleared up, but her heart ached. This was not her home. How could she forget that she had left the Xu family yesterday? Her heart was empty, and her mind was still filled with Xu Yin¡¯s cold ¡± get lost ¡°. Now that he had obtained freedom, he thought that it was a release, but there was a shackle on his heart. It was very painful. She put on her slippers and pushed the door open. She wanted to know where she was and where the gunshots hade from. When she reached the stairs, she saw Xu Yin and Yin Zhan standing in the living room. The atmosphere was so tense that smoke was rising from the room. Countless guns were pointed at Xu Yin¡¯s forehead. She cried out in rm, her face instantly pale and bloodless. She subconsciously cried out, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xu Yin and Yin Zhan looked up and saw a beautiful figure running down the stairs. Xu Yin¡¯s face tightened and he gritted his teeth. He red at Yin Zhan and said,¡±You still dare to say that she¡¯s not with you!¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m here? So what if she slept herest night? Didn¡¯t you tell her to get lost? Now, get lost!¡± ¡°Yin Zhan, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Xu Yin clenched his fists and flew into a rage. He did not hide the killing intent in his eyes and his voice was sharper than the cold wind in the air. His fists were full of ruthlessness, like a wild beast that had fallen into a state of madness and could not control itself. Every nerve of his was agitated by Yin Zhan¡¯s words and the jealousy and anger that gushed out of his ck pupils were like a volcanic eruption. However, Yin Zhan found it particrly funny. He dodged to the side, the corners of his lips curled up in a sarcastic smile. ¡°I¡¯m looking for death? He married her but didn¡¯t treat her well. Why did he marry her in the first ce? Now that she¡¯s here, you can¡¯t take it anymore. I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking for death. Since you dare toe to my territory and cause trouble, don¡¯t me me for fulfilling your determination to court death!¡± Before Yan Wanwan could run down the stairs, the two men in the living room had already made their moves. Xu Yin was the first to punch Yin Zhan in the face, but he dodged it. Yin Zhan followed up with an Iron Fist that hit Xu Yin¡¯s chest. The feeling of the fistnding on solid ground was like a ferocious beast hitting its internal organs. In just one round, Yin Zhan already had victory in his grasp. Xu Yin, who had been provoked to the point of confusion, seemed to be vulnerable to him. Chapter 663 663 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve (7) ¡°Don¡¯t fight!¡± Yan Wanwan rushed down but was stopped by two bodyguards. ¡°Xu Yin, Yin Zhan, stop!¡± She shouted. However, no one paid her any attention! The previous exchange was just a warm-up for the two men. The following punches were too bloody and violent. The two bodyguards tacitly blocked Yan Wanwan¡¯s line of sight. There was only the sound of fists hitting each other in the air. It was extremely terrifying, but she didn¡¯t know who had been punched. Was it Xu yinyi or Yin Zhan? ¡°Let me go!¡± Yan Wanwan pushed the bodyguard away. ¡°Miss Yan, I advise you not to look!¡± ¡°Stop fighting, all of you stop!¡± However, Yin Zhan and Xu Yin had wanted to fight for a long time. Xu Yin¡¯s mind was filled with anger at his wife sleeping herest night. Yin Zhan was not kind to Xu Yin for not cherishing Yan Wanwan. He had been suppressing his anger since his grandfather passed away and had nowhere to vent it. Now that someone was willing to be his punching bag, he was med for treating that person like a sandbag! The heavy punchnded on the bone and made a cracking sound, which made the bodyguards on both sides, who were at loggerheads with their guns raised, gasp. Yin Zhan¡¯s fist, in particr, made Xu Yin¡¯s bodyguard worry about his master. It was said that Yin Zhan was the iron fist battle King in the Army. Now that he had actually punched, he knew that his reputation was well-deserved. As he dodged Xu Yin¡¯s attack, he grabbed Xu Yin¡¯s arm like a ferocious beast and pulled it with great force at an extremely fast speed. He turned around with terrifying brute force, and the sound of an arm breaking could be heard in the air. At the same time, he wrapped Xu Yin¡¯s other fist and raised his knee to hit Xu Yin¡¯s lower abdomen. Xu Yin¡¯s eyes went nk due to the sharp pain, and the hope of counterattacking Yin Zhan was even slimmer now that he had lost one hand. But he was not to be trifled with. With his hands wrapped, he used the force to lift his leg and smash it hard at Yin Zhan¡¯s head. Yin Zhan bent over to Dodge, but he was hit on the back of his head. He saw stars and felt dizzy. Xu Yin took the opportunity to punch Yin Zhan¡¯s face. Yin Zhan spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Xu Yin pounced on Yin Zhan, but Yin Zhan rolled twice and missed. Yin Zhan got up quickly and punched Xu Yin¡¯s chest repeatedly at a speed so fast that it made people¡¯s hearts jump and their eyes blur. He kicked at Xu Yin with one leg. The sound of bones breaking was very real in the air. ¡°Stop fighting!¡± ¡°You guys, stop fighting!¡± ¡°Stop fighting!¡± Yan Wanwan could not see anything, but the sound was enough to make her faint. Yin Zhan didn¡¯t give Xu Yin any chance to catch his breath. His fist was so vicious that Xu Yin only had one hand and couldn¡¯t fight back. Yin Zhan grabbed Xu Yin¡¯s shoulders, lifted him up, and mmed him onto the table. With a loud thud, Xu Yin was thrown onto the table and flipped over twice before falling to the ground. His body was as weak as mud and he couldn¡¯t get up. Yin Zhan bent over and grabbed Xu Yin¡¯s hair, forcing him to look at him. All the cells in his body were restless with killing and bloodlust.¡±Xu Yin, I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t have the right to have her, because you¡¯re not worthy! I¡¯ll give you 30 seconds to say yourst words to her!¡± The onlooking bodyguards were so shocked that they went up to stop him, afraid that Yin Zhan would kill someone. Yan Wanwan pushed away two bodyguards who were blocking the way and rushed over, her eyes blurred with tears. She grabbed Yin Zhan¡¯s hand and said,¡±Yin Zhan, don¡¯t hurt him. Please, I beg you.¡± Seeing Yan Wanwan¡¯s Red eyes filled with pleading, Yin Zhan stood up and kicked Xu Yin hard. He took two steps back and stood there panting heavily. ¡°Yin, how are you?¡± She called out to her gently, her voice choked with tears.¡±Don¡¯t scare me.¡± Chapter 664 664 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve (8) Xu Yin¡¯s bodyguards rushed over and helped him up. Yan Wanwan stood at the side, not knowing what to do. She did not dare to touch Xu Yin, afraid that she would hurt him. However, Xu Yin grabbed her wrist and wanted to take her away. He would not allow her to stay here for even a moment! ¡°What? Oh my God, is this for real?¡± When Long Yan received the news, he gasped and hung up the phone. He met Leng Yerong¡¯s curious gaze and only turned his head to gossip with little cool boy who was sitting on the sofa. I heard that Xu Yin brought a group of people to the yin residence to light a fire. In the end, he was sent to the hospital horizontally. All his bones were broken and his injuries weren¡¯t light. At that moment, ye Mei and Ji Yiming were not in the vi. Sincest night, only Long Yan and Leng Yerong had stayed by the miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s side. ¡°Why?¡± The miniature Leng Yejin was sitting on the sofa in a distinguished and arrogant manner. It was an adult¡¯s sofa. If he sat down arrogantly in his adult form, he would definitely have an overbearing aura. However, it was a littleical for his small body to disy the aura of an adult. Long Yan and Leng Yerong could not bear to expose him so as not to hurt his little self-esteem. I heard that Yan Wanwan spent the night at the yin family¡¯s house. Which husband could tolerate that? if it were me, I would kill her too! this is a living example of someone who doesn¡¯t practice their skills properly. He was cheated on and was even beaten to the hospital. How embarrassing. Miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s deep eyes were filled with the helplessness of a pig-like teammate. His expression made it seem as if Xu Yin was not the only one who was embarrassed. He was also embarrassed. Leng Yerong interjected,¡±there¡¯s a knife above the word¡± Ninja.¡±¡± If you can¡¯t take it, then don¡¯t marry her. If you marry her, then swallow your grievances. It¡¯s really embarrassing to be carried out horizontally aftering to challenge the dojo.¡± Long Yan clicked his tongue and said,¡¯why do I feel like you¡¯re all just standing there and talking? Who could tolerate this kind of thing? back then, Xu Yin almost gave up his life for Wanwan¡¯s sake. He barely escaped with his life in exchange for a woman¡¯s hug, but a bone-chilling thing. To me, he must be the number one Ninja Turtle in the world to be able to bear with it and marry her. If it were me, I would f * cking get lost as far as I can, let alone marry her. It¡¯s hard to find a three-legged toad, but there are plenty of two-legged women! Mu Shang dragged a car full of Special Forces and rushed to the yin residence anxiously. Yin Zhan was sitting in the living room, leaning against the sofa. The family doctor was squatting beside him and treating his wounds. In fact, his injuries were not light either, but they were not as obvious as Xu Yin¡¯s. Tong Lu sat beside him and watched in fear. ¡°Big bro Zhan, I heard that someone¡¯s here to challenge us?¡± The two guns in mu Shang¡¯s hands looked particrly intimidating. The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s eyes twitched. She subconsciously moved closer to Yin Zhan. ¡°Put the gun away!¡± Yin Zhan noticed Tong Lu¡¯s frightened expression. He scolded sternly. ¡°Miss Tong is here too?¡± Mu Shang put the gun back to his waist and stepped on it with his military boots.¡±Where are they? You dare toe here to challenge us, you must be tired of living!¡± ¡°By the time you arrive, the daylilies would have turned cold.¡± ¡°I heard the news and immediately pulled people over!¡± Mu Shangined,¡±it¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t end him with one shot a few years ago. I let hime here alive to cause trouble!¡± I¡¯m going to kill him now!¡± Yin Zhan waved his hand. that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tonight. Get rid of your evil aura and have a few drinks with me. ¡°Miss Tong is here to apany you, right?¡± ¡°Her?¡± Yin Zhan nced at Tong Lu and said ,¡¯I have a date with a beauty! I¡¯m not blessed enough to enjoy it. ¡± [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. [looking for monthly votes, looking for rmendation votes, looking for check-in votes to support after reading, thank you, dear friends, good night, have a good dream ~~] Chapter 665 665 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve Tong Lu smiled in embarrassment. She sat down and called the restaurant to make a reservation. However, after calling a few restaurants, they all showed that they had already been booked. She was a little discouraged and med her for making the reservation toote. She looked depressed. Fortunately, Yin Zhan had booked a table at a very high-end restaurant for her. Tong Lu immediately sent the address of the restaurant to Leng Yejin. Ding! Mini Leng Yejin unlocked his phone with his chubby little hand and nced at the address of the restaurant. Long Yan peeked at him.¡±Brother, did sister-inw ask you out for New Year¡¯s Eve? Do you want me to help you reply that you went on a business trip?¡± The miniature Leng Yejin threw his phone aside in frustration. His head was hurting! Two days ago, he had deliberately put on an attitude that he was angry and did not want to talk to her because he wanted to avoid spending New Year¡¯s Eve with her. Logically speaking, with her personality, she should automatically be in a Cold War with him after knowing his attitude. Why was she so clingy? He wanted to spend the New Year¡¯s Eve with her, but he lowered his head and nced at his small body. He wanted to, but he did not have the strength. In the hospital ward. Yan Wanwan looked at Xu Yin, whose arm was in a cast but his face was gloomy. Xu Yin looked at her pajamas and growled at the doctor and bodyguards, ¡± ¡°All of you, get out! I won¡¯t die!¡± When the group of people left the ward, he immediately reached out his other hand and pulled all her pajamas to the ground. He grabbed the hospital gown that the nurse had brought over for him to wear and threw it in front of her. He roared, ¡± ¡°Change into it!¡± When she was done changing, he pulled her onto the bed and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.¡±Why are you crying? It¡¯s good that I¡¯m dead. You¡¯ll be free and free for the rest of your life. Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve been chasing after? then you can throw yourself into Yin Zhan¡¯s arms!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was drunk. I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But I really didn¡¯t.¡± Yan Wanwan covered her face with both hands. ¡°So what if there is? Was it important? Even if you didn¡¯t do it this time, haven¡¯t you made me a cuckold before?¡± Yan Wanwan gritted her teeth and tried her best to endure it. Xu Yin¡¯s breathing was heavy. He pinched her chin and forced her to look at him.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me you didn¡¯t? Tell me! You didn¡¯t give your first night to Yin Zhan! You didn¡¯t hug him and tell him the sweet nothings of a young girl in love! You didn¡¯t say ¡°I love you¡± over and over again when you were at the climax with him!¡± Yan Wanwan shut her eyes tightly. She felt pain, and the pain spread to her limbs and bones. Her heart was filled with powerlessness. Her lips opened and closed, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. Xu Yinughed with a heart full of sorrow. The words rolled in his throat countless times before they came out from his mouth, ¡± ¡°You even gave your first night to Yin Zhan. Did I not want you? At the bachelor party the night before the wedding, I watched the video of you two having sex in front of so many friends. Did I cancel the wedding the next day? When I heard you say that you were full of love for him, did I not let you be Mrs. Xu? Why are you exining to me now that you didn¡¯t immediately go to his side when I told you to get lost?¡± but Yan Wanwan, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still my wife! I didn¡¯t want to roll over to his side. I¡¯m just sad. Yan Wanwan¡¯s tears fell like rain. I know you can¡¯t forgive me. I know Hanhan. she wished so much that her first time was for him. She wanted so much to give him her most beautiful self. She wanted so much that the person wasn¡¯t Yin Zhan, but him, Hanhan. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t forgive you, not in the past, not in the future, not in this lifetime. But don¡¯t you think about leaving me! You want to live separately? dream on! I told you to get lost, so don¡¯t even think about getting lost to him!¡± Chapter 666 666 Love to the end on New Year¡¯s Eve (10) He red at her with a heart full of grief and indignation. you better listen carefully. You can only be my wife in this lifetime. Even if marriage is a grave, you have to stay in this grave with me until death! If you dare to disappear for an entire night and I can¡¯t find you again, if you dare to run to his side again, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± After he finished speaking, he pulled her into his embrace with his single arm and gritted his teeth! She could clearly hear him whispering in her ear, his voice cold and chilly, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to ask me for love! You¡¯re not worthy!¡± She closed her eyes tightly, but the window of the bed was not closed. The wind blew, and the door creaked in the wind, as if it was crying. I know, I know. Don¡¯t hug me so tightly. The doctor said that you can¡¯t touch my bones. Let go of me, Yingluo. the doctor¡¯s instructions were all over her ears. Tears were streaming down her face, but she didn¡¯t dare to move an inch, afraid that his ribs would be dislocated again. However, he ignored her in response. The strength in his arms grew stronger and stronger, and he pulled her into his arms! It was as if he was afraid that she would really get lost in his world. His entire heart was still immersed in the panic of not being able to find her on the streetsst night. At night, couples filled the streets and alleys. There were all sorts of singing and dancing activities in the public square. On the tall tower, the New Year¡¯s countdown clock kept track of the time. Tong Lu held Shanshan¡¯s hand and walked into a high-end restaurant. This high-end restaurant was on the top floor of a high-rise building, overlooking the night view of the entire city. Not only was the environment elegant, but it was also not a ce that could be reserved with money. The waiter walked towards them and led them to a seat by the window. Shanshan leaned against the window and looked at the night sky of the entire city. mom, you¡¯re so pretty ~ why didn¡¯t you bring brother ting along?¡± ¡°Brother ting is going to spend his time with his parents, and we¡¯re going to spend our time with our Father. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy, but I¡¯ll be even happier if there¡¯s brother ting.¡± ¡°Madam, would you like to order now?¡± the waiter brought the menu over. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first and orderter. There are still people who haven¡¯t arrived.¡± Tong Lu flipped through the menu and ordered some drinks and desserts. The waiter nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tong Lu looked at the time.¡¯Why isn¡¯t he here yet? is he really so angry that he can¡¯te?¡¯ That was definitely not the case. Tong Lu raised her phone.e, Shanshan, let¡¯s take a selfie for dad and hurry him up. Tell him you¡¯re hungry. Shanshan jumped off the chair and ran to Tong Lu¡¯s side. The mother and daughter made the same pose and sent their beautiful selfies over WeChat. Shanshan shouted into the voice chat on her phone, ¡± daddy,e quickly. I¡¯m hungry! Mommy is hungry too! Miniature Leng Yejin looked at the photo and voice message that he had received on his phone. He let out a sigh of relief. This annoying mother and daughter. If they were hungry, they would just eat. Why did they call him over? She threw her phone to the side in anger! He stomped on the ground with his lower legs to vent his anger! Long Yan observed his expression and asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we go to the appointment?¡± Miniature Leng Yejin straightened his back helplessly. He scratched his little head and mumbled, ¡± ¡°How do I go?¡± ¡°So we¡¯re just going to meet ran ran?¡± Long Yan continued, ¡± we have to eat anyway. I¡¯ve been to the restaurant that sister-inw booked. The chef¡¯s skills are good. It¡¯s better than eating takeaway here. Long Yan, prepare the carriage, ¡± Leng Yerong threw away the chopsticks in his hand and boldly carried him up. He hesitated for a moment before making a decision.¡±Let¡¯s go, son. I¡¯ll take you to a delicious meal. This take-out is too unptable.¡± Chapter 667 667 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve mommy, daddy hasn¡¯t replied to us. Is daddy noting anymore? hurry up and tell Daddy that I love you. Daddy will definitely be knocked out and fly over like Superman. Shanshan suggested. Tong Lu blushed when she heard her daughter¡¯s words. She pressed her hand on her daughter¡¯s forehead.¡±Don¡¯te up with any random ideas. Your father will definitelye.¡± However, when Tong Lu saw that the other tables were already filled with men and women who had started eating, she felt a little envious. She was not sure if Leng Yejin would really note. Since the day before yesterday, he had not replied to any of her messages. She checked her phone. Thest thing he said to her was, ¡± Don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m angry. ¡°Stingy!¡± Tong Lu sent him another text message. Mini Leng Yejin sat in the speeding car with a straight face. He snorted. What an annoying woman. He texted back.¡±That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a miser!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam, can I transfer you to that position?¡± Before Tong Lu could read the text message, the waiter walked over. He bowed and pointed at another seat that was not by the window. ¡°Why?¡± Shanshan raised her chin. She didn¡¯t want to sit in a ce where she couldn¡¯t see the night view. I¡¯m sorry, but that gentleman over there is a ck card user. They¡¯ve taken a fancy to your seat and wish to exchange seats with you. Our manager said that all your expenses tonight will be free of charge. We hope that you can change your seat. Tong Lu looked in the direction where the waiter was pointing and saw a man and a woman. The woman was none other than Xu Ke¡¯s younger sister, Xu Qian. Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. Tong Lu rejected the waiter¡¯s offer immediately.¡±I don¡¯t need the hotel to give me a free meal. My daughter likes this ce very much.¡± The waiter was also in a difficult position and went to inform the manager. The manager personally came over with a good attitude.¡±Madam, I¡¯m really sorry. Please understand our difficulties. That customer has a ck card, which is the King of Cards. The cardholder can enjoy the world¡¯s top membership service. Just now, the bank called our hotel, hoping to change seats. How about this, not only will we give you a free meal, but we¡¯ll also give you a generous gift?¡± In the distance, Xu Qian waved at her with a smile and pulled her date over. ¡°Miss Tong, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect you to be eating here. I really like this position, and I hope miss Tong can part with it. ¡± Her date, on the other hand, said to the manager impatiently, ¡± ¡°Have you finished your negotiations?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shanshan pouted. just because he has a ck card, he can enjoy the world¡¯s top membership service. Does your restaurant feel that it¡¯s difficult? ¡± Tong Lu did not want to look at Xu Qian¡¯s smiling face. She raised her head and asked the manager,¡¯I heard that ck card holders can enjoy the world¡¯s top VIP treatment, benefits, and services. A phone call to the bank can help them settle everything.¡¯ ¡°I hope you understand,¡± the manager nodded. It was hard to do business. Tong Lu nodded and took out her purse from her satchel. She took out all the supplementary ck cards from her purse. One, two, three, four, she spread them out one by one. She looked very domineering, and little Shanshan was mesmerized by her. Leng Yejin, Yin Zhan, Mr. Yin Rong, and Mrs. Yin had given her four cards. She had never used them before, nor had she ever thought about using them. Even if shecked love when she bought a house, she would rather sell it to raise money. However, it seemed like she had to put on a show tonight. Chapter 668 668 Love to the end on New Year¡¯s Eve ¡°I have four supplementary ck cards. Can I call the bank and ask them to book the entire restaurant for me, and ask the other guests to eat elsewhere? Or should I ask the guests I don¡¯t like to leave?¡± The manager¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at the four genuine Kings of cards on the table. Xu Qian¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She was so envious that her facial muscles were twitching. How could she have so many supplementary ck cards? I don¡¯t even have one. Her date next to her also looked very embarrassed. of course, I¡¯m not so uneducated as to make such an excessive request. I just hope that my daughter can sit wherever she wants and have a Happy New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. After saying that, she took out her phone and looked at the bank¡¯s contact number on the ck card. She made a call and asked the bank to help her deal with the trouble. She decided to call the bank four times to vent her dissatisfaction. When she made the second call, Xu Qian¡¯s boyfriend had already taken the initiative to pull Xu Qian back to a seat not by the window. The manager kept smiling apologetically. He felt that doing business was getting harder and harder. He didn¡¯t know what kind of customers he would offend if he wasn¡¯t careful. This kind of card was extremely rare because ck cards did not ept card applications. Thisdy actually had four supplementary cards. What kind of status did she have? ¡°Mydy, I¡¯m really sorry to have caused you trouble. We have our own difficulties and can¡¯t afford to offend anyone. I hope you can understand.¡± Tong Lu waved her hand. She could not bring herself to bully others. She put away the four cards one by one and dismissed the manager. Then, she continued to read her text message.¡¯That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a cheapskate.¡¯ She pouted. Was this man really noting? Shanshan was so happy that she was eating the snack happily! The manager returned to the backstage and wiped his sweat silently. He wanted to check the identity of this guest, but when he saw the reservation information, he couldn¡¯t help but wipe his sweat. Was it the Secretary of State¡¯s Secretary who made the reservation? The waiter walked over hesitantly. manager, that little girl looks familiar. She seems to be the president¡¯s granddaughter. The corner of the manager¡¯s eyes twitched, and he silently lit a candle for himself. Shanshan waited for a long time and was a little disappointed. ¡°Mommy, why isn¡¯t daddy here yet? I¡¯m so hungry ~~¡± Tong Lu was about to make the call when she saw Long Yan and Leng Yerong when she nced past the door. Long Yan also saw her and walked over, shaking his head. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He shook his legs arrogantly.¡±Waiter, bring a Child chair over.¡± ¡°Wow, little brother Xiao Ye.¡± Shanshan couldn¡¯t care less about her disappointment and was overjoyed. When Tong Lu saw Xiao Ye in Leng Yerong¡¯s arms, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Are you guys here to eat too? I haven¡¯t seen Xiao Ye for a long time. Xiao Ye, do you miss aunty?¡± Tong Lu could not be bothered to make more calls. She wanted to take Xiao Ye from Leng Yerong¡¯s arms. brother Jin is out on a business trip and can¡¯t make it back in time. Sister-inw, you don¡¯t mind having New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with us, right? ¡± Tong Lu kissed Xiao Ye¡¯s face hard and pinched it a few times before she asked Leng Yerong,¡±¡±He¡¯s on a business trip?¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy, I want to kiss little brother Xiao Ye too.¡± Shanshan was overjoyed. She immediately jumped off the seat and rushed over. Tong Lu put Xiao Ye down on the ground. Shanshan immediately hugged her little brother and smacked his face. little brother Xiao Ye, do you still remember me?¡±she asked. I¡¯m sister Shanshan ~~ call me sister ~~¡± Chapter 669 669 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve Long Yan picked Xiao Ye up and stopped Shanshan from being rude. Just then, the waiter brought over a child¡¯s seat and the little brother in Shanshan¡¯s eyes sat down. The cool little guy was not angry. He was used to the mother and daughter¡¯s bad habit of taking advantage of him. He reached out his hand, and Long Yan immediately handed him a tissue. He grabbed the tissue and wiped his face gloomily. Shanshan pouted. Little brother Xiao Ye was always so unsociable. She went back to her seat. ¡°Little brother Xiao Ye, do you want to eat?¡± She took the initiative to push her little snack in front of her younger brother. ¡°I¡¯m not eating, you can eat it yourself.¡± His tone was like a little adult, even worse than Lan Ting¡¯s. Tong Lu picked up the menu, feeling sorry for Leng Yejin. why are you still on a business trip today? I wanted to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with him, but it seems like he¡¯ll have to spend it alone. Do you guys want anything else? ¡± Long Yan took the menu and ordered a few more dishes. He couldn¡¯t help but want to know the details of the gossip. ¡°Sister-inw, did Yan Wanwan sleep at the yin residencest night? What happened to Xu Yin today?¡± Wanwan was drunkst night and slept in my room for the whole night. This morning, Xu Yin really went over to make a scene. Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached for Yin Zhan. The doctor said that his injuries were quite serious, and she saw several bruises on his body. Long Yan sighed and thought,¡¯your brother is not a good person either. It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t say it out loud in front of Tong Lu.¡¯ He justughed. Tong Lu did not want to continue this topic either. Ye Jin is on a business trip. Will he be back in time tomorrow? ¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Long Yan¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t even faded when he subconsciously swept his gaze over the little adult-like Xiao Budian. His crystal clear eyes blinked. I think so. Actually, brother Jin is on his way back. I think he¡¯ll be back in the capital by midnight. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tong Lu stopped worrying and focused on ying with Xiao Ye. She took a small spoonful of the snack and put it near his mouth to tempt him to eat it. In the eyes of the miniature Leng Yejin, he was being childish. Was he a three-year-old? After all the dishes were served, she became even more attentive. She ate very little and Shanshan did not need her to feed her. She ced all her attention on Xiao Ye. Long Yan and Leng Yerong were happy and rxed. They drank and chatted happily. While Leng Yejin was not around, Tong Lu asked, ¡± Ye Jin proposed to me. The elders in the family will give him pressure in the future, right? ¡± She guessed that things wouldn¡¯t go so smoothly. Although she couldn¡¯t see the pressure behind it, she wanted to know. Long Yan wanted to say something but stopped. Before he could speak, he felt a faint fluctuation in the eyes around him. He gave him a warning nce and said calmly, ¡± there¡¯s definitely pressure, but I¡¯m on vacation right now. The elders don¡¯t have the mood to give brother Jin any pressure. actually, I know that he must be under a lot of pressure. Back then, at the proposal ceremony, a few elders supported him so much. I think he must have done a lot of work behind the scenes. Tong Lu rested her chin on her hand and sighed softly. it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t share his burden. He¡¯s a man who doesn¡¯t allow me to ask about anything he does. I have no way of knowing. If there¡¯s anything in the future, you can tell me, can you?¡± Long Yan thought to himself, ¡± sister-inw, you¡¯re asking us to be your little spies in front of the main character. How can I dare to agree? ¡± I¡¯m not tired of living. Long Yan¡¯s face was full of smiles as he changed the topic. of course. Sister-inw, do you want to go home directly after dinner, or do you want to wait for the new year? ¡± I was nning to go to the square in front of the presidential pce with Ye Jin to celebrate the New Year¡¯s Eve, but now I¡¯m sorry. ¡°We also want to go to the square to celebrate the new year. Do you want to go together?¡± Tong Lu smiled.¡¯That¡¯s good. I want to spend more time with Xiao Ye too.¡¯ Chapter 670 670 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the group of people went to the square to y. There were all kinds of colorful activities in the square of the presidential pce. Tong Lu went to buy two small balloons. She gave one to Shanshan and one to Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye nced at the balloon rope in her hand and raised her head. There was a Mickey Mouse above her head, and her forehead was full of ck lines. ¡°Xiao Ye, thank your mother,¡± Leng Yerong said with a smile. Leng Yerong, are you tired of living? Xiao Ye red at him fiercely. Leng Yerong patted his head. His eldest brother was no longer as introverted as before, so he naturally did not need to be as frightened as before. He said rather sternly, ¡± ¡°Be good and have some manners.¡± Long Yan silently turned his back, gritting his teeth andughing so hard that his back was twitching. Tong Lu did not seem to notice that. She worked hard to increase her affinity.¡±Xiao Ye, do you like it?¡± The miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened as he exhaled. His eyes were filled with helplessness and anger.¡±You think I¡¯d like such childish things?¡± He casually let it go and was reallywless. A group of people wanted to y with him? Tong Lu quickly grabbed the rope tightly. sigh, you¡¯re such a good child. Look, all the other children like you. ¡°You go and tease Shanshan. You don¡¯t have to care about me.¡± Being too likable was a sin! Just you wait! Tong Lu rubbed his little head.¡¯This child is too proud. Look at how happy Shanshan is with the small balloon.¡¯ ¡°Hey, brother Rong, isn¡¯t that Yingying?¡± Long Yan suddenly asked. Tong Lu looked up. There was a stage in the square, and many people were gathered around the stage to watch the performance. The girl singing on the stage was Xu Ying. Her voice was sweet but not sickening, and her style was refreshing and pleasant. The song she sang was slightly sour but not pretentious. It gave people a very different feeling, and they were unconsciously attracted to her voice. From a distance, Xu Ying saw Leng Yerong in the crowd. The light and shadow cast on him made his figure look particrly tall and slender. She stood on the stage and firmly averted her eyes. She did not look at him again because she felt that Leng Yerong was like a gorgeous but empty nightmare. Meng Xing, I shouldn¡¯t look back on it, it¡¯s only adding to my sadness. At the end of the song, she smiled and jumped off the stage. Shended among her friends and continued to y with them. ¡°Dragon me!¡± However, among her friends, there was a detestable guy called Yan Shuo. He was waving his arms and shouting, ¡± ¡°This way,¡± Xu Ying wanted to kick Yan Shuo away. Tong Lu and the others walked toward Yan Shuo. The miniature Leng Yejin caught a glimpse of Xu Ying and acted all innocent.¡±Yingying,¡± ¡°Xiao Ye, long time no see.¡± Xu Ying smiled. ¡°You have to call her aunt Yingying.¡± Tong Lu corrected him. The miniature Leng Yejin raised his head. His eyes were sparkling.¡±But that¡¯s what my father calls me every night when he¡¯s asleep.¡± The corners of Leng Yerong¡¯s mouth twitched violently. He stared at the miniature Leng Yejin in his arms in disbelief. my father also said that he wants Yingying to be my little stepmother in the future. ¡°Xiao Ye!¡± Leng Yerong interrupted sternly. However, the bad guy who was bullied never showed mercy when he took revenge. Instead, he was insatiable. His baby-like voice did not sound like he was lying at all.¡±My father always told me that he loved Yingying the most. My dad also said that Yingying would take the initiative to kiss him, and he couldn¡¯t stop himself every time. What do you guys mean by ¡®can¡¯t stop¡¯? I can¡¯t even understand?¡± Xu Ying looked at Leng Yerong in disbelief. Long Yan was standing beside him with a stunned expression.¡¯Brother Jin is so vicious, but I like it!¡¯ Chapter 671 671 The love that crossed the New Year¡¯s Eve Shanshan raised her head. I know.¡¯Can¡¯t stop ~ means¡¯ can¡¯t stop loving¡¯. My dad and my mom love each other so much that they can¡¯t stop. Xu Ying¡¯s face was as red as a cooked crab. Fortunately, the light was dim, so no one noticed her loss of self-control, but then she was annoyed. Why was her face red? hadn¡¯t she been injured enough? One can not fall many times in the same ce! ¡°Daddy, so you want to kiss Yingying until you can¡¯t stop?¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s mouth formed an ¡°O¡± shape in shock. Leng Yerong red at the person who had caused all this. Unfortunately, Leng Yejin, who was in his arms, was not threatened at all. It was as if he had vented his anger and was very satisfied with his revenge. The group of people around them started to cheer. Yingying, do you want to take the initiative to pounce on one? Aiyo, I really couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°What are you guys doing? are you bored?¡± Xu Ying gathered her long hair behind her ears and red at her friend. However, Yan Shuo pushed her from behind. Xu Ying stumbled and fell into Leng Yerong¡¯s arms. Xu Ying turned around and scolded him. However, when she turned around, she screamed. Her long hair hooked onto the button of Leng Yejin¡¯s trench coat. She heard a familiar voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Leng Yerong casually tossed Xiao Ye, who was asking for a beating, to Tong Lu. He lowered his head and took out a lighter to light up the ce. He helped her free her hair from the buttons on his shirt. Xu Ying thought she was going to burn her hair. She yelled, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t burn it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a light.¡± ¡°What if you burn your hair?¡± Xu Ying treasured her long hair the most, so she was more or less afraid of fire. She took out her phone, pressed the power button, and held it up to illuminate his room. However, Leng Yerong noticed the wallpaper on his phone by ident. It was the side of his face while he was eating. He paused for a moment. He had no idea when she had secretly taken a picture of him. Xu Ying didn¡¯t react, and the cheering next to her was even more lively. She was a little anxious.¡±Are you done?¡± She hated herself now. Her cheeks were hot, and her heart was beating fast. She should not have any physiological reaction to him, but his tall and slender body was so close to her that she could not keep her heart as still as water. At this moment, she just wanted to stay five meters away from him. She didn¡¯t want to be controlled by him like a fool. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Leng Yerong helped her untie her long hair. Xu Ying chased after Yan Shuo, wanting to beat him up. However, Yan Shuo was evil. He hid behind Leng Yerong and used him as a shield. He shouted, ¡± brother Rong, do something about it. She¡¯s almost like a wild girlfriend. ¡°Who¡¯s the wild girlfriend? Yan Shuo, don¡¯t hide if you dare!¡± Xu Ying was furious, but her hands and feet unconsciously becamedylike. She was really angry. Why did she have to pay attention to her image in front of Leng Yerong? She turned around, and the tip of her nose couldn¡¯t help but feel sour. She couldn¡¯t be affected by her emotions so easily. She now understood that love was not that simple. Even if they were married, it could be a tragedy. Her brother and sister-inw were living examples. He went to the hospital to visit them in the morning. The two of them hugged each other as they slept. They looked so attached to each other, but they were separated. As she thought about it, her eyes became a little wet, and she rubbed them. ¡°No way. I was just ying with you and you cried?¡± Yan Shuo felt wronged. I didn¡¯t do anything bad. Brother Rong,e and coax her. Let¡¯s go and continue ying. If we continue to surround Yingying, she¡¯s going to cry. ¡°Who¡¯s crying? something got into my eyes. What nonsense are you talking about? Who can help me blow it?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± All of a sudden, her vision turned dark. Her jaw was lifted up. She blinked and saw Leng Yerong¡¯s lowered eyes. He propped up her eyelids and blew gently. Chapter 672 672 The love on New Year¡¯s Eve (16) His breath was like an orchid, spraying on her face as quickly as possible. It was like hot air, and Xu Ying¡¯s face burned in an instant. It was really embarrassing, and she was vexed. Her face must be very red now, and she would be a joke to him again, right? In Leng Yerong¡¯s eyes, her fair face was blushing. She looked especially attractive and he was lost in her thoughts for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you still feel ufortable.¡± Xu Ying held her breath and blinked. I think I¡¯m fine. Thank you. The miniature Leng Yejin started to feel a little ufortable. He looked up with his bright eyes and asked Tong Lu, ¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Half past eleven. Xiao Ye, are you sleepy?¡± In fact, Shanshan was a little sleepy too. Tong Lu wanted to send Shanshan to the presidential pce. The person she wanted to spend the new year with was not around. It did not make much sense whether she should keep the countdown. Leng Yerong, why don¡¯t I bring Xiao Ye and Shanshan to the presidential pce and let the children sleep first? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys there and thene back,¡± Leng Yerong said as he walked forward. Xu Ying looked at his slender back, and her mood was in turmoil. The President¡¯s House was not far from the square, so they sent him to the President¡¯s House. Leng Yerong said,¡±sister-inw, you can just take Shanshan upstairs. I¡¯ll get someone to send Xiao Ye home.¡± I¡¯ll leave a car here for you to take Shanshan up. Come down quickly and we¡¯ll celebrate the new year together.¡± After the mother and daughter left, Leng Yerong looked at Xiao Ye, who was frowning in the front passenger seat. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°The feeling of ten thousand ants gnawing at my heart.¡± Leng Yerongughed when he heard that. it¡¯s retribution. It¡¯s the consequence of having a foul mouth. Xiao Ye snorted in her childish voice and curled up her body. She felt increasingly ufortable. Leng Yerong drove the car back to the square, pushed the door open, and went out. He leaned against the car and stood guard outside, looking at the moon on the 16th day. Tonight¡¯s moon was so round that it made people think of a word: The flowers were beautiful and the moon was full. However, could he really use the phrase ¡®flowers bloom and the moon is full¡¯? Leng Yerongughed bitterly. However, he saw a beautiful figure slowly walking towards him. Tong Lu returned to the square. The atmosphere in the square was already at its peak. The new year would arrive in five minutes. She took out her phone and gave Leng Yejin a call. Even if they could not spend the New Year¡¯s Eve together, giving him a New Year¡¯s Eve call would be a different kind of happiness. Unfortunately, no one picked up. However, a text message came in, [ I¡¯m rushing over. ] ¡°What?¡± ¡°The square.¡± Tong Lu was overjoyed. can we make it before the new year? ¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± The sweat on mini Xiao Ye¡¯s forehead dripped down. It usually took around midnight to return to human form. It was hard to say if he could appear in front of her before the new year. maybe you can make a New Year¡¯s wish. Let¡¯s see if it works. This man, was he teasing her? Tong Lu smiled as she replied to the text message. alright, I¡¯ll make a wishter. My New Year¡¯s gift is to be presented to you when I open my eyes at midnight. If my wishes true, I¡¯ll kiss you. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you,¡± She waited for him to ask curiously, but there was no more text message. From a distance, she saw Leng Yerong and Xu Ying standing together, facing each other. Under the moonlight in front of the car, they were staring at each other quietly. Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye. The voices of tens of thousands of people rang in his ears. The countdown began from the tenth second. Tong Lu looked around her. She was a little disappointed. Leng Yejin would not be able to make it in time. She closed her eyes and counted. ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, wuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡± before he could finish his sentence, he was blocked by a pair of slightly wet lips! She raised her eyes abruptly. The first person she saw was Leng Yejin. Chapter 673 673 Old Affairs exposed His eyshes were thick and long, and there were droplets of water condensed on them, dripping onto her cheeks. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that it was tears. The cheers of thousands of people rang in her ears. Many people were hugging, jumping, and excited, and she was gagged by him. He didn¡¯t kiss her deeply, but her heart was already so sweet that it was about to melt. It was obvious that Leng Yejin did not intend to deepen the kiss. The two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes. He felt that just this alone was more beautiful than anything else. After they parted ways, Tong Lu realized that he was not even dressed properly. The buttons on his shirt were not buttoned, his hair was wet, and his belt was not fastened properly. It hung loosely on his sexy waist, revealing his sexy abs and half-hidden chest muscles. Tong Lu smiled and tapped his chest with her finger. you look like you just crawled out of some gentle ce. You don¡¯t even care about your clothes. Aren¡¯t you cold? ¡± Leng Yejin snorted arrogantly.¡¯What kind of metaphor is this? will I crawl out of another¡¯snd of gentleness¡¯?¡¯ This woman was asking for a beating! Wasn¡¯t he just in a hurry for this second? She quickly buttoned his shirt one by one. The disappointment before the new year disappeared. She was afraid that he would catch a cold, so she quickly helped him put on his clothes. Her hand fell on his belt and fastened it for him. Leng Yejin raised his eyes and nced at her. He lifted her chin with his long fingers.¡±Your dream hase true. Tell me, what do you want?¡± She buttoned up his coat, stood on her tiptoes, and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me achieve what I wanted. What¡¯s the point of saying anything now?¡± She had originally thought that if he was the first person she saw when she opened her eyes on New Year¡¯s, she would fly into his arms and give him a New Year¡¯s Eve kiss. Now that he had realized it, this feeling was wonderful. She took out the gift from her coat pocket and frowned. ¡°This is a New Year¡¯s gift for you.¡± ¡°Hand it over?¡± he asked. Leng Yejin took the gift and opened it. A tie clip? ¡°What?¡± he raised his thick eyebrows. ¡°Stop pretending, I know.¡± As she said that, the sky was filled with bright fireworks. Her attention was immediately attracted by the New Year¡¯s fireworks. Not far away, Leng Yerong and Xu Ying had been staring at each other sincest year. They looked up at the sky at the same time and then looked back at the same time, saying in unison, ¡± ¡°Happy New Year.¡± ¡°Happy New Year.¡± ¡°Xiao Ye Qianqian.¡± Xiao Ye asked me for foodst night, but I didn¡¯t give it to him. He¡¯s just tormenting me on purpose. Don¡¯t take his words to heart. Xu Ying calmed herself down and smiled, pretending to be rxed. why would I take it to heart? actually, I¡¯ve already gotten over my one-sided love for you. I just came over to tell you this. I already have a new boyfriend. Congrattions, right? ¡± Leng Yerong lowered his head and looked at her. He was silent for a few seconds before his joints suddenly tensed up. congrattions. Bring it out when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll help you check it out. ¡°Thank you. He¡¯s a very good person and dotes on me a lot.¡± Xu Ying put on her brightest smile. A friend called her from afar. She turned around and looked.¡±My friend¡¯s calling me, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± He stared at her back as she walked further and further away. He felt a little lonely, but also a little relieved. In the new year, he hoped that she could really put down her feelings for him and find a good home, a good person who doted on her. That way, he would be at ease. He nced at Leng Yejin and Tong Lu, who were hugging and kissing passionately in the distance. Leng Yerong opened the car door, and the car drove away without a sound. Chapter 674 674 Old Affairs exposed Tong Lu pushed Leng Yejin away. She was dazed by the kiss, but she still did not forget what had happened earlier. She smiled at him.¡±Your New Year present for me is a kiss?¡± She reached out her hand again, not so easily fooled. I want a more practical gift. Hurry up and take it out. At the same time, she ced her hand on his forehead. When she was kissed by him just now, her forehead touched his, and she felt an astonishing temperature. Leng Yejin still had one hand on her waist. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow. I didn¡¯t bring it with me.¡± ¡°You have a fever again?¡± he asked. He hade in such a hurry that it was understandable that he did not bring it with him. Tong Lu did not have the time to ask about the gift. She furrowed her eyebrows.¡±Why are you having a fever again? I don¡¯t even know what to say about your body. How many times do you have a fever in a year?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Leng Yejin pried her hand away. He was not feeling well and did not want to stay in the square.¡±I¡¯ll send you back.¡± He pulled her toward her car and was about to drive when Tong Lu pushed him to the front passenger seat without hesitation. don¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯ll drive. If your eyes get blurry halfway and you get into an ident, I don¡¯t want to be disfigured. In the dark night, the car sped on the road, and neither of them spoke. The fireworks in the sky were endless, and tonight was destined to be a night of fireworks. Tong Lu asked as she drove,¡¯are we really going to register tomorrow? The Civil Affairs Bureau isn¡¯t open tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to go back and stay with me, why would I bother?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re speaking as if I¡¯m forcing you to marry me. I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°No?¡± Leng Yejin leanedzily against the front passenger seat. His head was spinning. He reached out and stroked the side of her face.¡±You don¡¯t want to marry me earlier?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± She deliberately said, ¡± I heard that men are different before and after marriage. A woman¡¯s happiest time is during the period of love before marriage. That¡¯s because a man will hold his woman in his hands before he has her. After he marries her, his true nature will be exposed. ¡°Have I ever held you in my hands before our wedding?¡± He snorted. His words were really annoying. yes, she¡¯s acting out her true nature before marriage. Will she be worse after marriage? ¡± I have to think carefully whether I want to marry you, a man who always gives me a bad attitude and is always fierce to me. Sigh, it seems like I¡¯m looking for abuse. I¡¯ve met an overbearing man, hehe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m an overbearing man! You have to get married even if you don¡¯t want to. We¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get our marriage certificate at nine O ¡®clock tomorrow morning. After we get it, you¡¯d better move back from your brother¡¯s ce immediately!¡± Every word he said was a threat. How did it seem like he was asking her to get married? He was simply asking her to die. However, there was a smile in Tong Lu¡¯s eyes. do you want to get your certificate in the afternoon? it¡¯d be best if you could get it at 1:14 p.m.? It was 13:14, I love the numbers. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you once before we get married at 13:14. But after we get married, you¡¯ll have to listen to me.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was as domineering as ever. It made her want to kick him. She could imagine the miserable life she would have after they got married, being crushed by him. The car stopped in front of the yin family¡¯s courtyard, but he wanted to leave. Tong Lu was worried about his high fever, so she did not allow him to leave. that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to die. Have a good beauty sleep. I¡¯ll pick you up at noon tomorrow. He did not want her to worry about his high fever at night. When the time came, she would not be able to rest for the entire night after taking care of him. Leng Yejin sent her to the yin residence. In a sh, he disappeared without a trace. There was nothing she could do about him. This man was really a coward. She was worried about him. Chapter 675 675 Old Affairs exposed The next morning. Tong Lu woke up at half-past six. She was so excited that she could not fall asleep. She called Leng Yejin to ask if his high fever had subsided. However, she realized that his phone was turned off. She took her phone to charge. Just as she was about to press the power button, she heard a knock on the door. ¡°Good Morning, brother.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± Yin Zhan walked in with heavy steps. He said a few simple words, but his voice was unusually cold and angry.¡±Is what the news said true?¡± She was confused,¡¯what news? I just woke up.¡± Yin Zhan took out a newspaper and threw it in front of her. It was the headline of the first day of the new year, and the words were written in big striking characters: my daughter is the president¡¯s real daughter-inw. I beg you to take responsibility and give my daughter justice! It was apanied by Tong Guohua¡¯s indignant face as he fought for his daughter¡¯s injustice. Tong Lu grabbed the newspaper and read the content carefully. ¡°Your adoptive father said that during the search for a wife, in order to get the betrothal gift to save your grandmother, you slept with someone at the Imperial Hotel? Tell me everything that happened back then! What¡¯s going on?¡± Yin Zhan took out his phone and yed a video that had been circting on Weibo. He yed it and threw it on the table. Tong Lu read the newspaper while listening to the video. Tong Lu went to watch the video. The three nurses ¡®self-ounts were in the video. They testified that they were the apanying nurses who were in charge of professor Shuo¡¯s surgery. Professor Shuo had a video call with his younger brother before he entered the operating room. at that time, Mr. Shuo was unwilling to go for the operation. I think he wanted to wait until his brother got married before going into the operation room. I remember that Mr. Shuo told his brother over the video call that Tong Lu was a good girl. He wanted his brother to sign the Marriage Registration Form and marry her, Zhenzhen. ¡°Yes, I remember that too, but I didn¡¯t think that Mr. Shuo¡¯s brother was Mr. Leng. Professor Shuo seemed to have said that he didn¡¯t have much time left, and his brother was in trouble, so he wanted to find a sister-inw to take care of the child. He even told his brother not to forget to bring his sister-inw and daughter home when he returned triumphantly.¡± yes, he had quite a deep impression at the time. In the end, his brother signed the Marriage Registration Form and showed it to him through a video call. Only then did professor Shuo feel at ease and entered the operating room. Unfortunately, the operation failed and he passed away less than ten hours after the operation. Tong Lu held her breath. She could not believe her ears.¡¯Is that so?¡¯ Back then, did professor Shuo want her to marry Leng Yejin? She could not figure out why professor Shuo was looking for a marriage partner, and why Leng Yejin had slept with her. She had always thought that the two brothers were bullying her by letting the younger brother take her brother¡¯s ce in the bridal chamber. Now, she seemed to understand Yingluo. However, his mind immediately calmed down. Why did such newse out? was it good or bad? There was definitely no harm in dealing with her, but if she had to deal with Leng Yejin, she would be in trouble. Some time ago, it was revealed on the inte that she was single and not married to professor Shuo. But now, they found out that she had actually married Leng Yejin at that time. How would the people think of this? She picked up her phone and looked at thements. As expected, all thements were fighting for her. She couldn¡¯t bear to read those rumors. ¡°No way? ¡°Poor Tong Lu. She agreed to the marriage proposal and raised the child, but Mr. Leng didn¡¯t acknowledge her in the end. Now, she¡¯s been stripped of all her ties with the Leng family. Some time ago, someone leaked that Tong Lu is single. I¡¯m afraid that the president or Mr. Leng didn¡¯t want to acknowledge their marriage, so they deliberately exposed it.¡± ¡°That must be the case. Tong Lu¡¯s just an ordinary girl. It¡¯s not that easy for her to marry into a rich family. The drama of flying to the top of a branch and bing a Phoenix is only something we can dream of in TV dramas or novels.¡± Chapter 676 676 Old Affairs exposed (4) you¡¯re irresponsible. You¡¯ve abandoned your wife after having sex with her. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Leng to be such a person. You¡¯re despicable! I¡¯ll turn from a fan to an anti-fan and support Tong Lu. I have to protect my own rights and interests. I can¡¯t suffer for nothing! I didn¡¯t expect the president¡¯s family to be so cold-blooded. To think that I actually voted for the president during the presidential election. If you don¡¯t like him, then don¡¯t look for a marriage. Since you¡¯re married, you have to take full responsibility. How can there be such a disgusting inw family in this world? ¡± that¡¯s right. Tong Lu¡¯s been wronged. She¡¯s weak. She didn¡¯t even say a word when she was bullied. They were all standing up for her. Tong Lu did not Continue reading. She was worried that her parents and brother would be furious. She looked up and met Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes. His eyes were burning with anger, and it made her feel uneasy. She opened her mouth and thought about how she should organize her words to leave a good impression on Leng Yejin. tell me the truth. Don¡¯t try anything funny and don¡¯t try to defend him. It¡¯s useless! His voice was oppressive. Tong Lu pursed her lips. we¡¯re not married yet. How can outsiders know the details? it¡¯s all just spection. During the search for a wife, I did go to Imperial Hotel and meet Ye Jin once. He asked me to marry him and asked me to help him protect his family. He told me that he would repay me handsomely in the future, and he has done it now. Tong Lu raised her right hand and raised her ring finger. On her ring finger was the proposal ring that he had put on for her. you know that he didn¡¯t abandon us after having sex. Our rtionship has always been very good. He just proposed to me a few days ago and Ye Jin and I have already discussed it. We will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register our marriage today. ¡°You¡¯re still defending him after being bullied? If he was really good to you, why would he announce to the public that you were his sister-inwst year?¡± Tong Lu was about to exin his situation when Yin Zhan threw the newspaper on the ground and interrupted her furiously. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Last year, he called you sister-inw in public and confirmed your identity. Isn¡¯t it toote to make up for it by marrying you now? You stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere today. We don¡¯t know who this matter is targeting, so we¡¯ll just wait and see!¡± Tong Lu could tell that Yin Zhan was implying something else. brother, what do you mean? what do you mean by ¡®we don¡¯t know who¡¯sing for us¡¯? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,e downstairs and apany me for my morning run!¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s expression was dark. With Tong Guohua¡¯s actions, her marriage to Leng Yejin was confirmed. The Leng family would force Leng Yejin to marry her even if they wanted to appease the public¡¯s anger. This was not what Yin Zhan wanted to see. He hoped that the process would be slower. They needed to assess Leng Yejin first. Tong Lu wanted to give Leng Yejin a call, but she dispelled the thought under Yin Zhan¡¯s intimidating gaze. She followed him downstairs for her morning run. She was angry with her adoptive father, Tong Guohua, from the bottom of her heart. Why did he release such news for no reason? Who wanted him to fight for her? Wasn¡¯t it because she wasn¡¯t the president¡¯s daughter-inw now, and no one in the official circles was trying to curry favor with him, so he was racking his brains to find a way to get this marriage? However, Leng Yejin, that b * stard, had never told her that they had consummated their marriage because he was the one who married her. No wonder he kept saying that she was his woman. He had slept with her, slept with her, and slept with her so tantly. How despicable! If he was in front of her right now, she would definitely kick him hard and not stop until he died! She deserved to be scolded by the public. He was the one who bullied her. Tong Lu was not worried about that. Although it would not have a good impact on her, if such a thing was exposed, even if old Mrs. Leng did not want her to marry into the Leng family, she would still let her in to protect the Leng family¡¯s reputation. Chapter 677 677 Old Affairs exposed Tong Lu thought for a moment and asked as she ran,¡¯brother, this isn¡¯t a big deal, is it? In fact, when my marriage with Ye Jin is announced, these rumors will be dispelled on their own?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see,¡± Yin Zhan had always been alert. Although he couldn¡¯t see anything that was disadvantageous to her, he felt uneasy for some reason. This feeling of uneasiness caused a thinyer of dark clouds to form between his brows. If the two of them were to get married, he and Leng Yejin would really be in the same boat. If her identity was exposed in the future, he would be in big trouble if anything happened to her. Perhaps someone was casting a to capture him and Leng Yejin in one go. Perhaps he had always been a meticulous person with a wide-open mind and thought deeply about problems. That was why he had thought of this far-off n and was preparing for a rainy day. He hoped that he was overthinking it. But he didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down! At the Leng family vi. Leng Yejin¡¯s high fever had subsided. He felt refreshed after taking a shower. Last night, he had switched off his phone as soon as he came back because he wanted some peace and quiet so that he would not be bombarded with New Year¡¯s text messages or phone calls. He yawned and wanted to sleep until noon so that he could take Tong Lu to register their marriage. After getting their marriage certificate, she would hug him back and sleep hard tonight! The Butler knocked on the door and entered. young master Jin, there are some rumors outside. This is today¡¯s newspaper. Would you like to take a look? ¡± Leng Yejin was wrapped in a bath towel. He casually took the newspaper from the Butler and asked, ¡± ¡°What rumors?¡± Immediately after, he saw the striking words on the front page and frowned. The Butler carefully said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s more online.¡± Leng Yejin turned on his phone. He received a continuous stream of text messages and missed calls. Some were New Year¡¯s greetings, and some were calls from reporters. They came at him like a flood. He only checked the news on the inte after five minutes. young master Jin, there are a lot of reporters outside the manor, and they¡¯re all eager to interview you. The presidential pce¡¯s office is also very excited when they heard that the reporters have surrounded them. They want Mr. President to give an exnation. Just now, the presidential pce called and said that they want a unified statement. They want you to make a trip to the presidential pce because they couldn¡¯t get through to your phone.¡± Leng Yejin did not say a word. He waved his hand and gestured for the Butler to leave. With Tong Guohua¡¯s ability, how could he find the nurse from back then to testify? How did he know? This didn¡¯t seem like something Tong Guohua would do. Who was behind this? Yin Zhan? He found out and wanted to fight for Lulu? That was impossible! He wasn¡¯t stupid to reveal such a thing! He could not wait to be unable to marry Tong Lu! Then who was the one who wanted to stand up for his wife? Who else could be the beneficiary of this matter? It seemed that Tong Lu was the one who benefited the most from the fact that she could not find any clues. It was impossible for this woman to know, and even if she did, she would not reveal it. Leng Yejin dialed Tong Lu¡¯s number, but her phone was turned off. He assumed that she would not dare to turn on her phone because of the harassment from the media. Would that woman be angry at him for hiding the truth? Leng Yejin massaged his eyebrows and strode into the changing room to get changed. After Tong Lu finished her morning run, she sat in the dining room for breakfast. She was in a bad mood when she thought about the rumors about the man she loved being attacked by the public. She wanted to stand up and defend him, but she could not. On the first day of the new year, they were supposed to get their marriage certificate happily, but now it was ruined. Even if her brother allowed her to go out, she didn¡¯t dare to. She would definitely be annoyed to death by the reporters. What was he doing at this moment? Are you overwhelmed? After gloating over his misfortune, his heart was filled with worry. Chapter 678 678 Old Affairs exposed At this moment, Yin Zhan received a call. After hanging up, he opened Weibo on his mobile phone. There was another piece of news on it. It was the news that a reporter hade to the Tong family for an interview in the morning. Tong Lu stuck her head out and teased him. On the other side. Leng Yejin walked out of the changing room. The moment he stepped out of the changing room, Secretary Yu rushed over. young master Jin, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t reported to you. Leng Yejin saw that he was frowning. He strode toward the dining room, pulled out a chair, and sat down. He said calmly, ¡± ¡°What could be worse? Go ahead.¡± it¡¯s about miss Tong being reced by her younger sister when she got into Yale. You asked me to help you investigate, and I found out that her stepmother colluded with her family to get in touch with the person-in-charge of Yale¡¯s student recruitment. She used her connections and gave miss Tong¡¯s spot to her younger sister. But, this ... Secretary Yu paused for a moment. Leng Yejin¡¯s dark eyes swept past him as he waited for him to continue. ¡°Professor Shuo was also involved.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing became heavy. His expression darkened and he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± the person in charge of the Yale student recruitment is professor Shuo¡¯s alumnus. Professor Shuo contributed half of the effort in this matter. When the investigation waspleted, I was afraid that my men had made a mistake and had them investigate again. Even the timing of miss Tong¡¯s grandmother¡¯s illness was very strange. It was like a trap that forced miss Tong into this marriage seeking trap. There was a loud bang. Leng Yejin red at Secretary Yu in a towering rage.¡±Impossible! Shuo wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± Secretary Yu held her breath and stopped talking. After thinking for a while, he said while enduring the huge pressure, ¡± ten minutes ago, Mr. Tong Guohua revealed this to the reporters. At the yin family¡¯s house, Tong Lu craned her neck and looked over. Her adoptive father, Tong Guohua, was facing the reporters ¡®microphones. He was heartbroken. Zhenzhen, I didn¡¯t expect my wife to ally with outsiders to force my eldest daughter into such a desperate situation. I didn¡¯t even know that the person sleeping next to me was a vicious woman! ¡°I don¡¯t know why the president¡¯s son Seok chose my daughter back then. Since he chose my daughter and forced her into this marriage, why doesn¡¯t the president acknowledge my daughter as his daughter-inw now? Just because you say you¡¯re not rted, you mean you¡¯re not?¡± first, she caused my daughter to lose her studies. Then, she caused my daughter to be in urgent need of money for her grandmother¡¯s illness. Step by step, she led my daughter to the road of marriage seeking. Now, she¡¯s kicked her away as she wishes. I beg for justice for my daughter! ¡°I¡¯ve decided to divorce that evil woman!¡± Tong Lu covered her mouth in disbelief. Her father had said that her stepmother was the cause of her grandmother¡¯s heart attack. How was that possible? At that time, her grandmother had a heart disease and needed surgery. The doctor said that an imported pacemaker would cost 400000 Yuan. The entire operation would cost 700000 to 800000 Yuan. She and her uncle could not afford that much money. She wanted to ask her father for money, but he refused. She had identally seen an advertisement in the newspaper at home. Could it be that her stepmother had arranged it and deliberately put it there for her to see? She remembered that Tong Juan had jokingly said, ¡± don¡¯t you need money? there¡¯s a marriage search going on here, and you¡¯re going to marry a patient withte-stage cancer. I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t take it too hard. This is a matter that will ruin your life. Now that she thought about it, she broke out in a cold sweat. Tong Juan must have provoked her on purpose so that she would notice the advertisement. Chapter 679 679 Old Affairs exposed ¡°I¡¯m so stupid. I thought I found a way out, but I didn¡¯t expect to walk into someone else¡¯s trap.¡± Tong Lu mumbled to herself. She suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. She clenched her fists tightly. She was shocked, and her entire body turned cold.¡±My step-mother might have done this to get Tong Juan into Yale. I can understand why she wants to see me suffer! Why did Shuo do this? Why did Leng Yejin do this? Why did they make a fool of me?¡± ¡°I sincerely raised Shanshan, grateful that they provided me with education and living expenses, but in the end, I found out that they had a share in causing me to be out of school. Grandma¡¯s illness isn¡¯t just a simple illness, how can a person¡¯s heart be so terrifying?¡± if grandma wasn¡¯t sick, if I didn¡¯t fail the college entrance exam, I would have gone to Yale to study. I could havepleted my studies with the schrship. I would have had a bright future and wouldn¡¯t have been criticized. I wouldn¡¯t have been so tired these few years. Yin Zhan turned off the video on his phone and handed her a ss of water. Tong Lu held the ss of water, but she could not swallow it down. She lost control of her emotions. She was sad and aggrieved. I feel like I¡¯m a joke. I¡¯ve been yed like a fool, and I¡¯ve been sold, but I¡¯m still helping to count the money. Yin Zhan sat at the side with his eyebrows slightly furrowed and his emotions hidden. He calmly looked at his younger sister, whose eyes were red. It was hard toment without knowing the whole story. So far, he had not been able to figure out the logic of this matter. He couldn¡¯t understand why she had been chosen and forced to seek marriage. He had to find out the motive. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened back then?¡± I failed my college entrance exams and my grandmother was seriously ill. That was why I fell for their trap. I noticed the marriage search and thought it was a desperate attempt to survive. After hesitating for a few days, I called the number on the advertisement. The other party was very straightforward. They arranged a time for us to consummate our marriage at Diyu hotel. After we consummated our marriage, I even signed the Marriage Registration Form. That night, thewyer gave me a betrothal gift and a college admission Notice. At that time, I really thought that it was a blessing in disguise. Not only did I save my grandmother, but I also signed the Marriage Registration Form. You¡¯ve also saved your studies.¡± Tong Lu sobbed as she spoke. She went upstairs to retrieve her phone. As soon as she turned it on, she received a call. It was Shi Yang. ¡°Lulu, is what the news said true?¡± Shi Yang¡¯s voice was unusually excited over the phone.¡±Lulu, you said that you called me a lot of times when you had no other choice, but I really didn¡¯t pick up any of your calls. Lulu, where did you call me at that time?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying this now?¡± ¡°How is it meaningless?¡± ¡°If those things didn¡¯t happen, if you had gotten into Yale, we might have been married and even had a child by now!¡± Shi Yang was filled with grief and indignation. You¡¯ve been ming me for not appearing by your side, haven¡¯t you?¡± She must have been ming him all this time. If those things hadn¡¯t happened, his beloved Lulu wouldn¡¯t have slipped away from his hands and been taken away by that despicable and shameless Mr. Leng, and suffered so much! ¡°I must find out why I didn¡¯t pick up your call at that time. Why wasn¡¯t I by your side when you needed me the most? I even misunderstood you for betraying our love.¡± ¡°Lulu, leave Mr. Leng. He¡¯s not worth your sacrifice. He¡¯s not worthy! He and his brother are in cahoots!¡± Tong Lu hung up the phone silently.¡¯Did they really collude?¡¯ Why? Was Leng Yejin that kind of person? The answer in her heart was actually no, but she couldn¡¯t help but be afraid, because all the hair on her body stood up. Chapter 680 680 Old Affairs exposed As she was thinking, a hand held the back of her hand. It was Yin Zhan, strong and warm. don¡¯t think about it for now. The truth has not been determined yet. The weather is nice today. I¡¯ll take you to y golf. Do you want to y? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to y golf now. I want to calm down.¡± ¡°As the children of the yin family, no matter what happens, you have to be able to stay calm and steady. Go upstairs and change into your sportswear and gather downstairs in five minutes. You can¡¯t be my sister with such a weak mentality. There won¡¯t be any disputes!¡± Yin Zhan was a man of his word. If he left her alone at a time like this, she would only get sadder the more she thought about it. He might as well find something to distract her. Leng Yejin must have been forced to consummate their marriage back then. Based on his understanding of Leng Yejin, he was not a man who would simply consummate their marriage. The fact that he had gone to consummate their marriage showed that they were very Close Brothers. Putting aside the urge to beat Leng Yejin to death, if he put himself in Leng Yejin¡¯s shoes, if he had no choice but to consummate his marriage with a woman, he might not admit it openly even if he brought her home. Given Leng Yejin¡¯s situation with the Xu family, he would be able to call her his sister-inw and let her stay in the Leng family. Now that he thought about it, he realized that Leng Yejin had probably been kept in the dark about this matter as well. Moreover, now that his own brother had set him up, Yin Zhan was even more interested in figuring out Leng yeshuo¡¯s motives. However, it was useless to guess the motive when he was dead. Let¡¯s just observe the situation! However, who was the one who exposed today¡¯s incident? Tong Guohua? Yin Zhan also looked down on Tong Guohua. He always felt that there was a mastermind behind the scenes, but he couldn¡¯t figure out the mastermind¡¯s purpose for doing so. Usually, he wished that his younger sister would stay as far away from Leng Yejin as possible. When something really happened, he would not bother to hit her when she was down. After Tong Lu had changed, he brought her to the golf course at home and taught her how to y golf to divert her attention. He hoped that her mood would improve. As for other things, he would investigate them. He would not let off anyone who had bullied her! you need to calm down when ying golf. If your mind is filled with things, how can I expect you to score? ¡± Tong Lu took a deep breath. She felt terrible and mumbled, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y, so don¡¯t make things difficult for me, brother, you know? I feel so stressed standing next to you. This is the first time I¡¯ve been hitchhiked by you on the road, and I don¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly when I sit next to you.¡± at that time, I allowed you to feel pressure as the Secretary of State. Now, you just have to treat me as a brother. What are you afraid of? ¡± Yin Zhan patted the center of her hair. score a goal and go in for me to see. A General¡¯s Gate doesn¡¯t have female dogs, and a strong general can¡¯t have weak soldiers under him. Don¡¯t embarrass me. As she said that, a man walked over from afar. His trench coat was standing straight, and his sunsses reflected the sunlight. When Tong Lu saw him, she immediately felt a tightness in her chest. She felt extremely ufortable. The woman, who couldn¡¯t concentrate on the game, forced herself to focus all her attention on the small golf ball under her feet. She didn¡¯t want to look at it. He was such a bully. She had nowhere to vent her pent-up anger, so she used all her strength to swing the golf ball. It was as if the small golf ball was Leng Yejin, and she wanted nothing more than to send him flying with a single hit! But deep down, she wanted him to exin to her that he wasn¡¯t as scary as she thought. He wasn¡¯t involved in that incident. It was aplicated and contradictory situation. Chapter 681 681 Old Affairs exposed Yin Zhan walked toward Leng Yejin. The two men, who looked down on everyone else, stared at each other. They exchanged countless pieces of information in silence. On this idle morning with rumors flying around, they were like a pair of lovers, looking at each other for more than three seconds without moving away. They mainly recalled the countless moments of fighting in the past, and then smiled at the same time. They did not expect that one day they would have to do the same thing, not to strangle each other, but to use all their strength in one ce. ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± I thought the first thing you¡¯d say to me would be,¡¯Leng Yejin, you¡¯re courting death.¡¯ Then, you¡¯d better punch me. it¡¯s not my style to blindly fight among myself when I don¡¯t even know who my opponent is. Of course, you can forget about escaping even if I settle the score with youter! Yin Zhan took out a pack of cigarettes. He took one out and tossed it to Leng Yejin. He then put one in his mouth. Leng Yejin lit a fire for him and lit it himself. He held it between his fingers and shook his head.¡±The only thing I can think of at the moment is that there¡¯s someone who¡¯s even more eager than me to see Lulu and I get married. They¡¯re intentionally or unintentionally trying to help me get rid of the obstacles in my family. I don¡¯t know what kind of good deeds I¡¯ve done in my past life.¡± A pie that fell from the sky was either evil or thievery! After Tong Guohua¡¯s incident, the matter had blown up. The old diehards in the family who didn¡¯t support him and Lulu might even want them to get married as soon as possible to calm the negative social impact that this incident had on the Leng family. However, he still felt that Tong Guohua did not have the ability to figure out what had happened back then. She felt uneasy. And Yin Zhan¡¯s statement that he didn¡¯t even know who his opponent was was enough to prove that Yin Zhan had the same feeling as him? could it be that at your grandfather¡¯s funeral, my wife was always by your side, so people guessed her identity? ¡± ¡°Your wife?¡± Yin Zhan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± you¡¯re getting more and more used to it. Do you think my father will agree to marry my sister to you? ¡± But I¡¯d rather your loyal subordinate see that your proposal didn¡¯t go smoothly and want to help you. It¡¯s not easy for outsiders to know about your family¡¯s trivial matters!¡± Leng Yejin remained silent for a long time. Not many people knew about what had happened between him and Tong Lu. Even the group of bodyguards who had apanied him on their wedding night in the Bermuda Triangle had never left. He knew that his proposal did not go well and that the elders in the family did not object to it. He would not suspect Secretary Yu, would he? If the people around him really wanted to help him, they could have just revealed that he was the one they were married to. They wouldn¡¯t have to reveal what happened after that and defame Shuo. Leng Yejin nced at the woman who was ying golf in the distance to vent her anger. She was a beautiful woman under the sun, but she did not even look at him. After he smoked a cigarette, Leng Yejin said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just beat me up?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± don¡¯t be so petty. I heard that you beat Xu Yin up very badly yesterday. Please give her the same treatment. This way, he could arouse the overflowing sympathy of a certain angry woman. Unfortunately, Yin Zhan¡¯s response was to ignore him and not let him seed. Yin Zhan was like an enigmatic prop. He did not say a word and quietly watched his younger sister struggle in the distance. He would be happy to see her embarrass Leng Yejinter. Leng Yejin remained silent for a moment. He pursed his thin lips, threw away the cigarette in his hand, and strode away.¡¯My annoying brother-inw. I hate it when other people have the same IQ as him. Why don¡¯t you stand up for your younger sister at this time? how can you be an older brother?¡¯ Tong Lu felt that someone was walking toward her. She walked away without a second thought, but someone grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. She growled, and the tip of her nose instantly turned sour.¡±Let go and don¡¯t touch me!¡± She struggled hard and lost control of her emotions. She thought about how he had never told her that she was married to him. She thought about all the grievances she had suffered and felt her chest tighten. Chapter 682 682 Old Affairs exposed Unable to break free from his grip, she raised her leg and kicked him hard.¡±You bastard, let go of me! You¡¯re all on the same side, bullying me like this. When did I offend you to be bullied like this?¡± As she said that, tears rolled down her face. Leng Yejin lowered his head and looked at her teary little face. His heart ached. He pulled her into his arms with his long arm. She was so angry that she picked up the golf club in her hand and hit him. Hisrge palm caressed her back slowly and apologetically. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that I was the one who brought about your disaster. He didn¡¯t even know why Shuo was doing this. Was it just because he had taken a fancy to her and wanted to let her take care of Shanshan? There was no difference between what his own brother did and what he did. Leng Yejin did not even have the words to refute. He was indeed in cahoots with her. He had hurt her too deeply. Tong Lu was hugging him tighter and tighter, and she could not break free. She sobbed and growled, ¡± if it wasn¡¯t for you guys, I wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much in the past few years. I wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time. I could have gone to the school I yearned for the most to pursue my dream. I could have lived a peaceful life. I might have gotten married and had children by now. He frowned and looked down at her. ¡°Who did you marry and have children with?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you anyway!¡± She was so angry that she didn¡¯t even try to hide it. ¡°Shi Yang even prepared a home for me next to Yale. We can study together, live together, and live a happy life. We don¡¯t have to be widows at the age of 18, be pointed at by our ssmates, and be called a jinx. What right do you have to harm me like this?¡± As she spoke, she red at him, the tears and grievances in her eyes almost overflowing. Leng Yejin pictured her and Shi Yang falling in love with each other back in Yale. They were studying while they were in love. The corners of his eyes twitched violently. He lifted her cold face and said, ¡± then I really should thank my brother. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet you in this life and could only watch you be someone else¡¯s wife. ¡°You bastard! Your brother is also a bastard! I took care of Shanshan with all my heart, but you set me up like that. What do you think I am? A toy that you can y with at will?¡± As she spoke, her eyes turned red again, and her heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m really as silly as a donkey, and I¡¯m actually head over heels for you. Look at me, I¡¯m calling you brother-inw while I¡¯m so infatuated with you that I can¡¯t extricate myself. Don¡¯t you find it particrly fun? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m actually so happy that I¡¯m not your sister-inw. I was so happy when you proposed to me, and I couldn¡¯t sleep for the entire night when I heard that you were going to get married. Leng Yejin, when you toyed with me like this, have you ever thought about my feelings?¡± He pursed his lips tightly and was speechless. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her. Tong Lu raised her hand and gave him a tight p. She did not give him a chance to kiss her. She didn¡¯t allow him to kiss her unconscious and let her not fuss about those things. The tears in her eyes made people¡¯s hearts ache. She growled,¡±it¡¯s one thing for you to bully me like this, but how can you joke about my grandmother¡¯s health?¡± How could you provoke my grandmother¡¯s heart attack just to push me into a corner? do you know that she might die if you¡¯re not careful? If I hadn¡¯t taken that path back then, and if we didn¡¯t have the money to treat grandma¡¯s illness, she would have died, do you know that? This is murder!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Other than that, he had no other exnation. Leng Yejin¡¯s long fingersnded on her face. His heart was filled with endless pity for her little face that was filled with grief and indignation. However, the more she pitied him, the more embarrassed she felt. Behind every one of her usations was the pain and pain that he had brought to her, as well as the damage that he had already caused. Chapter 683 683 Old Affairs exposed ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying sorry?¡± Tong Lu pped his hand away. Can I pretend that nothing has happened just because I¡¯m sorry? Can a sorry save grandma from that kind of suffering?¡± She questioned him repeatedly, but he did not say a single word. Tong Lu felt sad. She yearned for him to tell her that he had not been involved in those things. In fact, she was willing to believe in him. She believed that he had nothing to do with the failure of the college entrance examination and grandma¡¯s illness. Didn¡¯t the nurses say that he was forced to consummate the marriage? How could she not have felt his reluctance when they were in the bridal room? It was as if he had no choice but toplete anything! However, she couldn¡¯t control the anger in her heart and had to vent it out. In fact, she now understood the things that she couldn¡¯t figure out in the past. Why did he want her to live with the Leng family? why did he treat her like his wife? she also knew about the situation of his marriage with the Xu family. She also understood why he called her a good sister-inw. The more he asked her to wait for him for a year, the angrier and more aggrieved she was. Why didn¡¯t he exin it to her from the start? He probably didn¡¯t want her in the beginning, right? Who would want a woman who was forced to marry? If he had made it clear to her at the time that he was forced to ept a marriage for the sake of his family, she would not have pestered him to honor the marriage. Then, they could have parted on good terms! However, when she said that they had parted on good terms, she felt so regretful thinking about it now. She pursed her lips. Her heart was in a mess and she was extremely emotional. In the end, she was exhausted from venting. She leaned her head on his shoulder and her tears flowed silently. She could not stop them. Leng Yejin held the back of her head and kissed her hair. what other despicable things are there? tell me everything. I¡¯m listening. ¡°Who¡¯s going to tell you? let me go and don¡¯t provoke me again!¡± She had just calmed down, but because of his words, she became agitated again, and the sourness in her heart grew more and more. She tried hard to break free from him, but to no avail. She shouted,¡±Brother!¡± Yin Zhan walked over with heavy steps and crossed his arms. Leng Yejin, are you going to let go of me on your own, or do you need me toe? ¡± ¡°Give us some time alone.¡± Yin Zhan grabbed his arm and pulled his younger sister over. At the same time, he pinched the ring on Tong Lu¡¯s ring finger with both hands. Tong Lu was shocked and did not know what he was going to do. She instinctively wanted to protect her, but Yin Zhan had already removed the proposal ring from her ring finger and returned it to Leng Yejin. ¡°I don¡¯t want such a wronged marriage! Leng Yejin, I won¡¯t be seeing you out. Help yourself!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s Red lips quivered. She wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth, and her throat felt extremely tight. Yin Zhan stretched out his long arm and pulled her away forcefully, leaving Leng Yejin with a burning gaze. He red at Yin Zhan as if he wanted to burn a hole in Yin Zhan¡¯s body. Tong Lu could not help but turn around. Yin Zhan¡¯s words rang in her ears. why would you be reluctant? didn¡¯t you tell him not to provoke you in the future? ¡± Tong Lu immediately panicked. I¡¯m just saying it out of anger. ¡°If you really want to not be bullied after marriage, then the inws must be willing to marry you, and not like your foster father who shamelessly wants you to marry in. Even if you marry in, the inws will use it to talk about it. It¡¯s fine if you want to marry him, but it must be the Leng family who begged you to marry him, so that others can see your sincerity. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not the one who¡¯s anxious now, so hold on!¡± Chapter 684 684 Old Affairs exposed Tong Lu pursed her lips. The Leng family was begging her to marry him? She didn¡¯t want to have any fantasies. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t care if he had a ring or not. However, his ring finger suddenly felt empty, and his heart seemed to be empty. Leng Yejin clenched the proposal ring in his hand. His long fingers were clenched into fists. He was furious when old Mrs. Han called him.¡±What¡¯s with the news? What¡¯s going on between Tong Lu and her father? why are they causing so much trouble?¡± everything on the news is true. Back then, in order to get my brother to agree to the operation, not only did I sleep with her, but I also signed the Marriage Registration Form with her to take her as my wife. After that, Grandpa betrothed me to the Xu family, so I lied to her and said that she was my sister-inw. She¡¯s been wronged and has been kept in the dark until now. I¡¯ve been ying her like a fool. The olddy¡¯s anger was stuck in her throat, but because she was in the wrong, she couldn¡¯t scold him. After holding it in for a long time, she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve proposed to her, how can you not be responsible for abandoning her? Did she ask her father to make a scene because I didn¡¯t allow her to move in before the wedding? You¡¯re going to hold a press conference immediately to eliminate the impact. What kind of family are you making the Leng family out to be?¡± grandma, it¡¯s easy for you to say. She stopped contacting her father a long time ago. Now, it¡¯s her father who¡¯s throwing a tantrum, not her. She¡¯s already returned the proposal ring to me just now. How can I hold a press conference to eliminate the impact? ¡± When the olddy heard this, her expression turned ugly. ¡°Didn¡¯t she want to marry you?¡± ¡°That was when she didn¡¯t know anything in the past. Of course, she would be smitten by such a handsome man like me. Now that I know that I¡¯ve been deceived for so long, and that I¡¯ve been scammed into this ce, which girl with a backbone would insist on marrying me? If you were tricked like this, would you be able to swallow it? She¡¯s clearly telling me that she¡¯ll never marry me again. She¡¯s already broken up with me and we¡¯re in the middle of a breakup, so don¡¯t disturb me!¡± Leng Yejin exaggerated on purpose. After he finished speaking, he hung up the call! After the call was hung up, the olddy looked at the news on the TV again. Her face was pale and she muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°Breaking up at this time, aren¡¯t you deliberately trying to frame the Leng family? You¡¯re usually such a sensible girl, but why can¡¯t you understand the gravity of the situation?¡± The olddy couldn¡¯t bear to hear the rumors on the news. She was a person who valued face the most, and she valued the Leng family¡¯s face more. The maid read to her what was being scolded on Weibo, and she was furious after hearing a few words. Not only was his grandson¡¯s reputation tarnished, but his son¡¯s reputation as the president was also tarnished. He picked up his phone in frustration and called Tong Lu. However, no one picked up after a few calls. He then called Madam president¡¯s phone. why is Tong Lu so insensible? you¡¯re her mother-inw. You should talk to her. You¡¯ve been so good to her. Why did she break up with Ye Jin at this time? if such a thing were to happen, even your husband¡¯s heart would be torn apart! Tong Lu returned to the bungalow in the tour bus. When she heard Yin Zhan¡¯s words, she turned off her phone. She wanted to calm down. He was not as angry as he was in the morning after venting his anger, but he still felt terrible. She sat in the living room and Yin Zhan found a movie for her to watch. Her gaze inadvertently swept outside the door. The man was blocked by Yin Zhan outside the door, so he kept standing outside the door in the cold wind. Their eyes inadvertently met and she turned away. The tip of her nose felt sour again. She tried her best to focus on the plot of the movie, not wanting to think about those upsetting things. Chapter 685 685 Old Affairs exposed It was lunch time at noon, and only she and Yin Zhan were at the table. Tong Lu stuck her head in and saw that Leng Yejin was still standing outside. Her heart softened a little. He had a high feverst night, and now was the time for him to nourish his body. He had been freezing for two hours, and he did not know whether toe in or go home. She bit her lip and wanted to call him in for dinner, but she couldn¡¯t swallow her anger. ¡°What, does your heart ache?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even wait to feel sorry for myself.¡± Tong Lu said in a fit of pique. She lowered her head and ate quietly.¡±Chase him away. You don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Go back and eat, don¡¯t stand outside in the cold wind, what if you get a fever again? Tong Lu watched as the Butler went out to ask the man to leave. After she was sure that he would not be around anymore, she heaved a sigh of relief. She wanted to go upstairs to sleep after lunch. She had initially nned to register her marriage at 13:14 p.m. That day, but she realized that they had already signed the Marriage Registration Form. What a joke. She pushed the door open and entered the room, only to find Leng Yejin lying on her bed with his nket tucked in. He seemed to be asleep. She was angry. She walked over and pushed him. get up. Didn¡¯t you leave? ¡± Leng Yejin extended his long arm and grabbed her wrist. don¡¯t make a fuss. I didn¡¯t sleepst night. I¡¯m very sleepy. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can go back to your own house to sleep!¡± Leng Yejin dragged her onto the bed. Tong Lu struggled. ¡°I¡¯m calling for help!¡± Leng Yejin covered her mouth and pulled her into his arms. He used her as a pillow and tucked her under the nket. She struggled subconsciously and heard him whisper into her ear, ¡± you can vent however you want, but there¡¯s one rule. You¡¯re not allowed to leave me, do you hear me? ¡± This overbearing man, why should she listen to him? He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers, their eyes meeting. I can only apologize for what happened in the past. It has already happened, and I can¡¯t let it go. You¡¯ve already suffered, and I can¡¯t travel back in time to make you feel better. You can do whatever you want, but you¡¯re not allowed to leave me. ¡°Then tell me, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe Shuo thinks you¡¯re suitable for me. I can¡¯t answer your question when I¡¯m dead. You¡¯re the one he chose for me. His methods are dishonorable. I apologize to you on his behalf. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She would not ept this apology! Tong Lu red at him. then, did you participate in it? ¡± My failure in the college entrance examination and grandma¡¯s illness? Do you know if you¡¯re a part of it?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. At that time, I didn¡¯t want to marry you, and I didn¡¯t want to have sex with you. If I didn¡¯t have sex with him, he wouldn¡¯t have the operation. I couldn¡¯t change his mind.¡± Leng Yejin looked at her with a deep gaze. There was an apologetic look in his eyes.¡±I took a long time to like you. When they first brought you back to the Leng family, I didn¡¯t want you. In my eyes, you¡¯re just a woman who¡¯s irresponsible with her marriage for the sake of money. I don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Is that why you want me to be your sister-inw?¡± that¡¯s part of the reason. At first, I really wanted to let you, an annoying woman, be my sister-inw for the rest of my life, or give you a sum of money to send you away and end everything. I didn¡¯t expect you to live in my heart. Those words were not pleasant to hear at all. Tong Lu rolled over and tried to get out of bed. Although his words were unpleasant, she felt that he was telling the truth. He must have looked down on her in the beginning. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why did you sleep with me? If you don¡¯t like me, then tell me clearly, I won¡¯t pester you!¡± ¡°If you had told me back then that you didn¡¯t like me and told me the whole story, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have bothered you!¡± She said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t do that. Otherwise, it would be toote to regret it.¡± Chapter 686 686 Old Affairs exposed He raised hisrge palm and caressed her cheek, his apology tinged with lingering love. ¡°If I let you walk past me and be a passer-by in this life, it will definitely be the most regretful thing in this life. I would have knelt in front of Buddha for 500 years in my previous life in vain.¡± Tong Lu sneered,¡¯really? Didn¡¯t you say that I knelt in front of Buddha for 500 years before I was lucky enough to meet you?¡± that¡¯s because I¡¯m a sullen woman and I don¡¯t want to admit it. I must¡¯ve kneeled for 500 years to be able to meet such a good wife. Tong Lu smacked his hand away and refused to look into his eyes. The passion in his eyes could easily melt the grievance in her heart. She would not forgive him so easily. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? Someone told me that he¡¯s not a boring man, he¡¯s a bright man. I have a good memory.¡± regardless of whether he¡¯s outwardly pretentious or inwardly pretentious, this man knelt in front of Buddha for 500 years in his past life. He¡¯s been praying for 500 years. His voice was not loud, but it was low and sexy. His breath was like an orchid, and his words were so pleasant to hear. She lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help but be moved by his words for a long time, but she didn¡¯t say anything. However, in the next moment, his thin lips closed in. Tong Lu did not want to be kissed by him. She pushed him away with her hand on his chest. Leng Yejin sighed softly.¡±You won¡¯t let me kiss you anymore?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± She spoke very quickly. if you dare to do anything, I¡¯ll call for help immediately. I¡¯ll tell my brother that you¡¯re not a human. You can be invisible ande and go as you please. I¡¯ll ask him to find a Taoist priest to kill you! how cruel. There¡¯s only one in the world, and you¡¯re willing to part with it. Tong Lu looked at him and did not say anything. In fact, she could not break up with him no matter how angry she was. Some people couldn¡¯t extricate themselves from their love. If it were anyone else, they would give him a few tight ps and tell him to get as far away from her as possible, but at this moment, she was actually thinking that he hadn¡¯t had lunch. Tong Lu felt that she was really useless. She deserved to be bullied. As she thought about it, she felt a little indignant. She lifted her leg and kicked him hard. Leng Yejin cried out in exaggeratedly. He even squatted down and looked as if he had broken a leg or a leg. ¡°Stop acting, it¡¯s so fake.¡± She mumbled. However, Leng Yejin did not get up. Instead, he squatted down and hugged her leg. He felt exceptionally satisfied that she could still let him hug her leg. He already owed her too much. Now, he owed her even more, but when it came to regret, he couldn¡¯t bear to let everything go back. If he did, he might not be able to meet her in this life. Leng Yejin fantasized about how his life would be like if he had another woman in his life. Thousands of women shed across his mind, but in the end, every face reflected her features. He took a deep breath and hugged her even tighter. He was so d that he had met her in this life. She was about to kick him away when she heard Leng Yejin say in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t reject me.¡± His voice was like a curse. Her heart suddenly softened, but wasn¡¯t it too easy to let him off like this? Leng Yejin raised his head and looked up at her. His gaze was so sincere.¡±I¡¯ll use my entire life to atone for my sins, okay?¡± Tong Lu felt that her heart, which had been hardened by steel, had softened in an instant. However, she was unwilling to say anything. She only mumbled, ¡± ¡°Get up, don¡¯t hug my legs. My legs aren¡¯t long, why are you hugging me?¡± ¡°My legs are long, so I¡¯ll only let you hug them in the future, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such honest words.¡± But she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Leng Yejin took the opportunity to get up and hug her tightly in his arms. If he had not met her in this life, he would have lost half of his life. Chapter 687 687 Old Affairs exposed This time, she couldn¡¯t resist even if she wanted to. She was dizzy from his kiss, and finally, she jumped out of bed with her face red. Her face was hot, and she licked her slightly swollen lips and said,¡±Didn¡¯t you say you were sleepy? I think you¡¯re just saying that you¡¯re tired.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows when he realized that his arms were empty.¡±I didn¡¯t sleepst night.¡± ¡°Then you sleep! If you mess around again, I¡¯ll call someone to kick you out of the house.¡± She sat in front of the dressing table and saw that he still had not closed his eyes. She said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Close your eyes and go to sleep!¡± Leng Yejin stretchedzily. It was rare for him to be so obedient. This woman was so angry that she felt like her lungs were about to explode. Deep down, she was concerned that he was sleepy. As long as she did not chase him out of her world, she would be fine. Once she was at ease, she would naturally be able to sleep soundly. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with the rumors outside. No matter how big they were, he wouldn¡¯t care about what was happening outside. He slept all the way until the sun set in the West. When he woke up and opened his fluffy eyes, the first thing he saw was a beautiful figure. Tong Lu was sitting in front of theputer desk and reading the news on theputer. He had good eyesight, so he could see the news on the inte from a distance. They were all words of Justice for her, while his words were like pearls. Tong Lu heard footsteps behind her and immediately closed the webpage. When she turned around, the man had already entered the bathroom and closed the door. Tong Lu closed the browser as well. She had been keeping an eye on the development of the matter. After a whole day, the matter had be more and more serious. Weibo and various major web portals were reporting the news. She didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to vent some of her resentment on him; However, when she saw the people scolding him online, she couldn¡¯t stand it and felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife. She was in a bad mood the entire afternoon. The People¡¯s anger, disdain, and curses still reverberated in her mind even after she closed the webpage. It was like a flood and a beast attacking the man she loved. She gritted her teeth and wanted to say loudly that it was not what the public had guessed. Although he was detestable and a bastard, and she wanted to kick him to death and not forgive him, he was not a cold-blooded person. Leng Yejin walked out of the bathroom after he was done washing up.¡±What time is it?¡± it¡¯s past five o ¡®clock. You can leave after you¡¯ve slept well. I won¡¯t keep you for dinner. Tong Lu¡¯s face was stern, and her voice was stiff. Leng Yejin walked over and ced one hand on theputer table and the other on the back of theputer chair. His tall figure leaned over. Tong Lu immediately turned her head away to stop him from kissing her. His kiss finallynded on the side of her face. His voice rang in her ears, and his breath hit her face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. If someone at home calls you, don¡¯t pick up. I¡¯lle back tonight.¡± don¡¯te over. If you do, I¡¯ll serve you with dog blood. I heard that dog blood is the best at killing demons. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡± ¡°Not even the balcony!¡± ¡°Where should I sleep tonight?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care where you sleep, but I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Tong Lu pushed him away and pushed him away from her face, which was inches away from hers. She then pushed him toward the balcony. let¡¯s go. Letting you sleep for an afternoon is myst act of kindness. He took a deep breath. This woman who didn¡¯t mean what she said. Herst kindness was to take him in for an afternoon? Before he left, he held the back of her head and kissed her hard. Then, he went back to the Leng family¡¯s house. It was New Year¡¯s Day. The olddy had invited some people to her house for dinner. After Leng Yejin went over, he sat down and did not say a word. The president and his wife were there as well. Madam President noticed that he was wearing a proposal ring on his little finger. She frowned.¡±What¡¯s with this ring?¡± ¡°Tong Lu gave it back to me. She broke off the engagement after finding out about what happened back then. Don¡¯t talk to me if you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± Chapter 688 688 Old matters exposed Madam President sighed. She tried to call Tong Lu in the afternoon, but she could not get through either. ¡°How did this matter develop like this? why did Shuo use such a method back then? He couldn¡¯t exin himself now, but he had to eliminate the impact as soon as possible. She¡¯s a sensible child, so she should know how to take the big picture into consideration. Some things can bepensated in private, but it¡¯s not good to have a public image.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He looked as if he had been caught up in the whirlpool of public opinion. He said in an unpleasant tone, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? She¡¯s the most filial child. She was willing to marry because of her grandmother, but now she found out that it was all a lie. Her grandmother almost died of a heart attack back then, and she would never be able to let go of this for the rest of her life!¡± it would have been better if our family had treated her sincerely, but we didn¡¯t care about her status. Now that we¡¯ve proposed to her, we¡¯ve been chased out of the house. Now that this has happened, she¡¯s so angry that she doesn¡¯t even want to see me. She even asked someone to return the ring to me. I think she¡¯s made up her mind to draw a clear line with me and doesn¡¯t want to be treated this way. Besides, when we proposed to her, so many people in the family opposed her marrying me. Although she didn¡¯t say it on the surface, how could she possibly not mind? ¡± The olddy frowned and asked,¡¯doesn¡¯t she dote on Shanshan the most? Bring Shanshan over tomorrow and have a good talk with her. No one wants this to happen, so hold a press conference as soon as possible to exin this matter.¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. don¡¯t mention Shanshan. She gets agitated every time she hears Shanshan¡¯s name. She¡¯s so sincere in taking care of the child, but she realized that all her sincerity has gone to waste. Leng Yejin took a few bites. The taste was as appetizing as wax. He put down his chopsticks, stood up, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m full. Elders, please take your time to eat so that I don¡¯t affect your mood.¡± When he returned to his vi, he asked the kitchen to prepare dinner for him. He ate until he was full and did not treat his stomach badly. Secretary Yu walked in. ¡°Did you find anything? Who gave Tong Guohua the news?¡± Secretary Yu shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Tong Guohua must¡¯ve identally heard about it from the nurse. ¡°I found out that Tong Guohua has a mistress who is a nurse in the hospital. She works in the same nurse station as the nurse who was in charge of professor Shuo¡¯s surgery back then. They are on good terms. Because of their rtionship, she identally found out about Tong Lu¡¯s incident, so she told Tong Guohua about it. At that moment, Secretary he was also reporting the same thing to Yin Zhan. it seems like miss Tong¡¯s adoptive father wanted to kick the first wife away and marry her nurse mistress. That¡¯s why he found an excuse to divorce the first wife ~ That¡¯s why he exposed the first wife¡¯s collusion with outsiders to harm her daughter. He also wanted to get married to the president¡¯s family. He¡¯s killing two birds with one stone. Yin Zhan and Leng Yejin thought about it at the same time. Was it really that simple? were they overthinking it? How could there be such a coincidence in this world? There were only two possibilities for something that could not be seen through. First, it was indeed a coincidence, and second, the mastermind behind the scenes did a good job and left no traces behind! Leng Yejin rested his chin on his hand and pondered for a long time. ¡°Continue to investigate and see if you can find anything.¡± Secretary Yu nodded and hesitated. ¡°Do you want me to exin to miss Tong that you really didn¡¯t know about this? you had your own difficulties when you first treated her as your sister-inw. I think with miss Tong¡¯s character, she should be able to understand you if you exin it clearly.¡± ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t even handle my woman?¡± Leng Yejin red at him. Secretary Yu noticed the proposal ring on his little finger. Leng Yejin also nced at his little finger. He raised his eyebrows.¡±I¡¯m just doing it for my family to see. If I want to put it on for her, it¡¯s just a matter of minutes.¡± The moment Yin Zhan threw the ring to him, he understood what Yin Zhan meant. Chapter 689 689 If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t abandon you Secretary Yu thought for a moment and came to a sudden realization. Then, Leng Yejin said,¡±Prepare a private jet.¡± Young master Jin, where are you going? ¡± ¡°Feng city. Don¡¯t let anyone know about this. Announce to the public that I¡¯m in a bad mood and I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± ¡°Including my father,¡± Leng Yejin added after he finished speaking. Since the matter had been exposed, he had to go to his father-inw and beg for forgiveness. Otherwise, when his father-inw came to find him, he would be in a passive position. When his father-inw told him to get lost, he wouldn¡¯t even know where to go to cry. what if the president asks where you went? how are you going to answer? ¡± When Leng Yejin heard this, he nced at Secretary Yu. ¡°Have I been spoiling you too much recently? Did you feel satisfied with your date with kaymist night? did you fall in love with zero intelligence and need me to teach you everything?¡± Secretary Yu immediately mped his tail between his legs and said, ¡± ¡°I know what to say.¡± Leng Yejin snorted. He turned around after taking a few steps.¡±If you want to buy roses for a woman in the future, pay for it yourself!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not buying roses now. I¡¯m buying milk tea.¡± Secretary Yu was in a good mood. on such a cold day, milk tea is more practical than roses. I heard that there were a few times when she came home from work and took the subway with a big bouquet of roses. It was crowded and inconvenient. The image of him buying two cups of milk tea on New Year¡¯s Eve and taking a walk with the woman who had many idols appeared in his mind. Only then did he realize that she was actually an easily satisfied girl. Leng Yejin spat on him and chased him away to prepare his private jet. There was no news of him for two days. Tong Lu stayed at home for two days and realized that he really did not visit the yin family¡¯s house again. Not only did his poprity on the inte not die down, but it became even more intense instead. She felt a little uneasy. The morning of the third day. In the living room. The family doctor was applying medicine for Yin Zhan. He had fought with Xu Yin a few days ago, so he had to apply medicine for Yin Zhan every day. Tong Lu sat by the side and helped him. She was not paying attention, so the medicine spilled on the gauze. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yin Zhan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± But she felt very aggrieved in her heart. That man was really bad. If she said she didn¡¯t want to see him again, he really wouldn¡¯te back. Didn¡¯t he n toe over and discuss with her how to eliminate the negative public opinion on the inte? If he really allowed the public opinion to continue to intensify, it would damage his reputation. He had a dreamst night. He dreamed that he had be a street rat that everyone hated. Just as he walked out of the Leng corporation¡¯s office building, he was thrown rotten eggs by a few passers-by. When he woke up, he was very sad. the police called and said that your stepmother wants to see you. ¡°Yes, I am. I also want to see her. ¡± your stepmother has been transferred to the police station. Later, let Yan Shuo drive you there. Don¡¯t wander around alone, especially in a ce like the police station. Tong Lu nodded. Yan Shuo arrived very quickly. He drove her to the police station and met Xia manwen. The college entrance examination case had a wide range of implications. Not only were Xia manwen and Xia Jianxin at the police station because of this incident, but all the rted personnel had also been transferred to the police station for questioning. Tong Lu¡¯s greatest concern now was not the college entrance examination case, but her grandmother¡¯s illness. There were some things that she wanted to hear clearly from the person involved. She had not seen her stepmother since thest time she had sshed acid on her. She did not expect that she would almost not recognize her when they met again. This wasn¡¯t the morous and arrogant stepmother in her memory. Her face was full of potholes, as if she had aged a dozen years. No wonder her father wanted to divorce her and was so eager to get rid of her. Chapter 690 690 If you don¡¯t leave me, I won¡¯t abandon you Tong Lu only felt sorry for her stepmother. A woman had to choose the right man in her life, or her life would be ruined. Not only did she feel that Xia manwen was pitiful, but she also felt that it was not worth it to save her mother who had been in a sea of fire. Back then, she had been blind to fall in love with her father. It was ridiculous that she had once worked hard to gain her father¡¯s attention and love. Now that she thought about it, it was fortunate that he was not her real father. A parent¡¯s true love was just like Mrs. Yin and Mr. Yin Rong¡¯s. Even though they¡¯d tried to stop her from getting married, they¡¯d done so out of concern, concern, and love for her. Xia manwen¡¯s face was ashen. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Jianguo to be so ruthless. He didn¡¯t even care about their rtionship as husband and wife and abandoned her like grass. She was really blind back then! Xia manwen looked at Tong Lu and sneered. Tong Lu, do you think that your father loves you and is fighting for justice for you? ¡± she asked. I¡¯m telling you, I found out about his affair. He just wanted to get rid of me and climb up to the president¡¯s high position. ¡®Tong Lu, if it weren¡¯t for me, you would never have had any rtionship with the president¡¯s family!¡¯ I was stupid to send you to Mr. Leng personally!¡± If she had known that she was not going to marry a teacher with terminal cancer, but the high and mighty Mr. Leng, she would definitely not have been so stupid as to set her up and shot herself in the foot to pave the way for her to enter a rich family! ¡°So I should be grateful to you for causing me to fail my college entrance examination and causing my grandmother to suffer a heart attack?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face was tense. She was furious.¡±I¡¯m not here to hear anything else today. I just want to hear you tell me the ins and outs of the whole incident that year.¡± alright, I¡¯ll tell you, but there¡¯s something else I want to tell you more. Xia manwen didn¡¯t want to hide anything anymore. Back then, someone had approached her and offered to help her daughter get into Yale through her connections. As long as she could get Tong Lu to go on a search for a partner, she would agree to it without any hesitation. Besides, she was going to marry ate-stage cancer patient. However, with Tong Lu¡¯s personality, she would not be so foolish as to go on a search for a partner. Out of filial piety, she had gone to her grandmother and said some nasty things to her, causing her grandmother to have a heart attack and demand arge sum of money for the surgery. She had even cut off all external help for Tong Lu. so, it wasn¡¯t Shuo who instructed you to cause Grandma¡¯s Heart attack. He only asked you to find a way for me to look for a marriage partner? ¡± Xia manwen wanted to take half the responsibility, but that was the president¡¯s son. She didn¡¯t dare to frame him for fear of the president¡¯s revenge. ¡°At that time, when I couldn¡¯t get through to Shi Yang¡¯s phone, was it also you who did something behind my back?¡± Although Xia manwen did not say anything, Tong Lu could tell from her expression that she already had an answer. She paused for a moment and brought up another matter. Tong Lu, let me tell you this. Your father doesn¡¯t love you at all. He wanted you dead the moment you were born. He just didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky that you managed to escape. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°When your mother gave birth to you, she called your father and asked him to go to the hospital. At that time, I was very unhappy and didn¡¯t want to marry him. In order to marry me and climb up the Xia family¡¯s high branch, he went to the hospital once. Although I didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, your father had a nightmare after he came back. In the dream, he said that he had suffocated his biological daughter. ¡°After that, your grandma called him and told him that you had a narrow escape from death. He didn¡¯t dare to see you for a few years, much less raise you. You see, even if you were lucky enough to survive, he wanted to suffocate you to death in order to marry me. Are you sure you want to take care of a father like him in his old age?¡± Chapter 691 691 If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t abandon you Xia manwen had to spit it out. Since Tong Guohua was unkind to her, he shouldn¡¯t me her for being unkind to him. Even if he wanted to get close to his daughter, he had to see if she would acknowledge a father like him. Xia manwen believed that she had told him the truth. Even if Tong Guohua did not suffocate her to death back then, Tong Guohua would never be able to get any benefits from his daughter if she was stabbed in the heart. Xia manwen smiled when she saw Tong Lu walking out of the visiting room with a pale face.¡¯Tong Guohua, this is your retribution!¡¯ Tong Lu walked out of the police station. She was drenched in cold sweat. Yan Shuo supported her, but she swayed. ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yan Shuo helped her to the front passenger seat and handed her a bottle of mineral water. Tong Lu took a big gulp. She finally realized that her mother had saved her instead of her own daughter back then. Was it because her own daughter had suffocated to death? Her fingertips were tense. She had actually called such a man ¡®daddy¡¯ for more than twenty years! Tong Lu took out her phone and called Mr. Yin Rong. Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, and she sobbed when she called him ¡®dad¡¯. When Yin Rong received his daughter¡¯s call and heard her choking and trembling voice, he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s great that you¡¯re my father.¡± It was great that her father was not Tong Guohua. Otherwise, she would have to face a father who wanted to suffocate her for the sake of her future. It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t find any evidence now. Otherwise, she would definitely Sue him immediately and make him pay for a life! silly child. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never let that little rascal Leng Yejin off. It¡¯s useless even if he kneels to death outside! Mr. Yin Rong sat in the living room. He nced at Leng Yejin, who had been kneeling at the door of his house for two days and could not be chased away. He was furious. Leng Yejin had bullied his daughter and even wanted him to marry his daughter. He did not shoot this little brat because he was grateful that he had saved his wife¡¯s life back then. He had already done his best! Tong Lu was dumbfounded. She did not understand her father¡¯s words. dad, what did you say? what¡¯s wrong with Ye Jin? ¡± don¡¯t worry about this. I will stand up for you. You¡¯re tired of living! He had raised his wife as his sister-inw for a year and even told him that it was ast resort. Wasn¡¯t it toote toe clean now? what were you doing earlier? Yin Rong was filled with anger. Tong Lu hung up the phone and thought for a long time. Then, she called Secretary Yu and asked him where Leng Yejin was. After asking for a long time, she finally found out that he had gone to Feng city. Tong Lu immediately understood.¡±Yan Shuo, send me to the airport.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I want to go to Phoenix City.¡± If Leng Yejin went to her father to apologize, wouldn¡¯t he be courting death? Yan Shuo drove her to the airport and bought two first-ss tickets to Phoenix City. However, the flight was at four o ¡®clock in the afternoon. She sat in the VIP room and waited impatiently.¡±Don¡¯t you have a private jet?¡± baobeilu, you think too highly of me. Only my cousin can afford a private jet. How could I have one? ¡± Yan Shuo sat beside her and said, ¡± ¡°What are you so anxious about? can uncle kill brother Leng? You little fool who has fallen in love, brother Leng bullied you so much, and your heart is still on his side, can¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡®Whose heart is on his side? I just wanted to see what he was doing at my house.¡± that¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll just call aunt and ask. I think we can skip the flight. ¡°Then hurry up and fight!¡± Chapter 692 692 If you don¡¯t leave me, I won¡¯t abandon you Yan Shuo clicked his tongue. Seeing the worry on her face, he deliberately took his time to make the phone call and spy on the situation. It was only after Madam Yin told him that Leng Yejin had gone over to beg for forgiveness. He told her honestly that he had raised her as his sister-inw. After he was chased out by Mr. Yin Rong, he did not leave. Instead, he knelt in the courtyard and did not get up. As soon as Tong Lu heard that, she recalled how the man, who looked down on everyone else, had put down his dignity and knelt in front of her house for a long time. She felt so anxious that she wanted to fly over immediately. Unfortunately, he had to wait for the flight. She couldn¡¯t get through to him on the phone and his phone had been turned off. Why did that man go to her house and kneel for no reason? wasn¡¯t he afraid of arthritis? She paced back and forth in the VIP room, causing Yan Shuo¡¯s eyes to hurt. baobeilu, can¡¯t you be quiet for a while and watch a movie together? it¡¯s still early. Actually, we cane back at three in the afternoon. It¡¯s only 10:30 in the morning. How could she calm down? ¡°Don¡¯t you have any friends who have private jets?¡± Yan Shuo couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He wanted to have a private jet to show off everywhere, but his identity had always been awkward. He was not valued at home and was only a rich and idle young master. Because he was close to his uncle, he was not a human. Not only did his cousin Yan Qing guard against him, but even his cousin Yin Zhan was also on guard against him. They were afraid that he would know anything important on both sides and leak it to the other side. They only treated him as a younger brother. why don¡¯t we take the high-speed rail? there¡¯s a train to Feng city in an hour. It¡¯ll take four hours. Tong Lu immediately pulled him away when she heard that. Even if it¡¯s four hours, it¡¯s still faster than taking a four o ¡®clock flight. I don¡¯t know if I can make it for the high-speed train in an hour. If I dawdle any longer, I¡¯ll miss it. ¡± Yan Shuo heaved a sigh of relief. Why was she ming him? The two of them took the high-speed rail to Feng city and arrived at Feng city at 3:30 pm. They then took a car to the yin family¡¯s seaside vi. After another hour of driving, they arrived at the seaside where the sun was almost setting. The setting sun was blood-red by the sea. The car stopped at the entrance of the seaside vi. Before she got out of the car, Tong Lu¡¯s eyes twitched violently, and she felt a little dizzy. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had sat in the car for too long or because he had seen the familiar back at the entrance of the courtyard. Through the car window, she stared at Leng Yejin¡¯s back in a daze. Without waiting for the car to stop, she immediately pushed the door open and ran over. He was such a proud and overbearing man. Why was he really kneeling in front of her house and letting the maids who were walking in and out see him? how embarrassing was that? ¡°There¡¯s gold beneath a man¡¯s knees, what are you doing? You get up.¡± Leng Yejin raised his head slightly. His expression was as calm as still water, but his stubble was a little obvious because he had not shaved. His eyelids looked a little tired, but under the setting sun, his charm did not diminish at all. He was still as charming as ever, and he still looked so charismatic. She squatted down. Her gaze fell on his lips, and her eyes turned red instantly. His lips were peeling, probably because hecked water. Tong Lu¡¯s heart wrenched when she saw that. She reached out and grabbed his arm, trying to pull him up. ¡°Get up,¡± As Tong Lu spoke, tears rolled down her face. ¡°Get up, don¡¯t you want your knees?¡± Leng Yejin retracted his arm. His voice was calm and a little deep.¡±How did you get here? Who told you that?¡± ¡°Secretary Yu.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows.¡¯Does Secretary Yu want to quit his job? why did she disobey my orders so many times?¡¯ Chapter 693 693 If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t abandon you ¡°Quickly get up.¡± Leng Yejin raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. He smiled nonchntly and said softly, ¡± ¡°Why are you crying? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m not human? Your dad and I are just putting on a show. Don¡¯t let me fail.¡± How was this a trick of injuring oneself? Did he need to act like this? He was clearly looking for trouble! ¡°Hurry up and get up!¡± Leng Yejin ignored her. It was easy to get up, but it would be a huge loss if he lost his wife! He had made her suffer so much. He had bullied her for the entire yearst year. Leng Yejin did not think it was a big deal for her to kneel down now. He would just treat it as payback for all the suffering she had gone through. She had to pay for what she had done when she was out in the world! Tong Lu felt a lump in her throat. She stood up and walked in quickly to look for her father. When she entered the house, she realized that her father wasn¡¯t at home at all. Mrs. Yin, on the other hand, was at home. She was sitting in the living room, sighing in despair. ¡°Go out and talk to that child. He refused to leave even when I told him to. He kept kneeling outside. If people knew about it, they would think that we made him kneel. He refused to eat the food I prepared for him and insisted on fighting with your father to the end. Your dad has been in a bad mood these few days because of your grandfather¡¯s death. After what happened between the two of you, his mood worsened and he can¡¯t even sleep well.¡± Yan Shuo clicked his tongue and jumped out of the car. He squatted down next to Leng Yejin. brother Leng, I really couldn¡¯t tell. A man knows when to yield and when to stand tall. He took out his phone and wanted to take a picture of this historical moment. If he posted it on his WeChat moments, it would definitely shock the world. After thinking for a while, she put her phone away. It was a matter that she would regret for the rest of her life. She had to be careful. Yan Shuo squatted beside him and chatted with him, ¡± ¡°Brother Leng, don¡¯t say it. I¡¯ve never admired anyone in my life. From now on, I¡¯ll definitely only admire you. You can even do such a shameless thing, a real man!¡± ¡°Yan Shuo.¡± Leng Yejin cleared his throat. His voice was a little hoarse, but it did not lose its ferocity. ¡°Please speak, this little one is here!¡± ¡°Did Long Yan tell you that I have at least a thousand ways to deal with people?¡± he asked. A chill ran down Yan Shuo¡¯s spine. He shuddered and immediately stood up. He looked down at Leng Yejin from above. He felt so good. He fled in less than two seconds, afraid that he would end up being tortured if he felt good. Perhaps brother Leng would be able to bend his back in front of his uncle in order to marry his younger cousin sister, but it didn¡¯t mean that he would be soft-hearted towards him. Yan Shuo walked into the house. Tong Lu brushed past him and ran out of the house with a ss of water in her hand. She was going to feed Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin gave her a dark look. Tong Lu growled softly. Her heart ached for him.¡±Why are you looking at me? drink it.¡± Leng Yejin pushed the ss of water away and snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that letting me sleep for an afternoon is yourst act of kindness?¡± Tong Lu red at him.¡¯You know what Wanwan is like.¡¯ ¡°What do you know?¡± Tong Lu was annoyed.¡¯Doesn¡¯t this man know that I¡¯m just saying this out of anger? he¡¯s so angry that he doesn¡¯t want to show me any respect.¡¯ She brought the water to his mouth again, her tears red and misty. ¡°Are you going to drink or not?¡± I¡¯m not drinking. his voice was always firm.¡±Tell me, what do you know?¡± Tong Lu was anxious. Her mouth was so dry that it cracked, but he still did not drink any water. In a moment of desperation, she took a sip and suddenly covered his mouth. The servants who were cleaning the courtyard were dumbfounded. The warm water trickled down from their lips and flowed down their necks. Leng Yejin had no choice but to swallow the water that the woman had brought to him. The woman mumbled, At this moment, it was as if he was not drinking water, but honey. Why was it so sweet? To be honest, he didn¡¯t like drinking water from the South. He was usually a very picky person. Thest two times he came to the South, he had only drunk mineral water from the supermarket. Because even if the water was boiled, it still had a fishy smell, but it was not enough when she put it into his mouth. After Tong Lu finished the SIP, she immediately pulled away from his lips and took another sip. She covered his mouth again and sent the water into his mouth. She was very angry now. This man was doing it on purpose. He wanted to make her heart ache. She had clearly decided to be angry for a month and not talk to him. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t ignore him as she didn¡¯t want him to die of thirst. Leng Yejin¡¯s throat finally felt better after he drank a few mouthfuls of water. He lowered his head and looked at the woman who took the initiative to feed him water. He felt a deep love. At that moment, he felt that all the pain, difficulties, and sins were worth it, and he could even take it ten more times. He curved his lips and smiled faintly. Tong Lu found his expression especially charming. Tong Lulu red at him angrily because he was making fun of her. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?¡± As she spoke, she took out a small bag of tissues from her pocket and took out a piece to wipe his neck. She was angry and distressed. Yan Shuo walked out of the living room. When he saw the scene, he spat on the ground. Damn it, there was such a good benefit even when he was kneeling. It was simply too much! He had to call his uncle and ask him toe back to take a look at this scene. He would then kick Leng Yejin to death! However, it seemed like he didn¡¯t need to make the call. The sound of a car engine came from afar. Chapter 694 694 If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t abandon you A car slowly drove into the courtyard. Yan Shuo¡¯s spirits were lifted.¡¯Damn it!¡¯ Yin Rong sat in the car and saw that scene. As expected, his expression was ugly to the extreme, and he was so angry that smoke rose from his head. Without waiting for the bodyguard to open the door for him, he pushed the door open and walked out first. His steps were strong and vigorous, and he coughed heavily twice as he walked. Tong Lu was so flustered that she immediately pushed Leng Yejin away. Her cheeks were red, and she wished she could find a hole to hide in. She did not even dare to look up. Even though Mr. Yin was her father, he did not grow up to be chenghuan¡¯s son. She could not act coquettishly or impudently. She was extremely embarrassed at the moment, and she did not know what to do. Leng Yejin helped her straighten her clothes calmly. When she got up, he even patted the sand off her knees fearlessly. Then, he straightened his back and continued to kneel straight. Anyway, he was already prepared to fight to the death with his father-inw. If his father-inw didn¡¯t entrust his daughter to him, he would kneel for a long time. Mr. Yin Rong strode toward the two of them. Without waiting for Tong Lu to call out to him, he pointed at the door angrily and said to Leng Yejin, ¡± ¡°Are you going to leave or not? Get out of here immediately and don¡¯t be an eyesore. Letting you live for two days is already my bottom line. If you don¡¯t get out, I¡¯ll have someone beat you out!¡± Unfortunately, Mister Yin Rong¡¯s threat had no effect on him. He more or less understood Yin Rong¡¯s temper. If he really picked up something to beat you up, it meant there was still a chance. It was more terrifying if he didn¡¯t care about any of your actions, which meant that he couldn¡¯t be bothered to throw you away and had no room forpromise. dad, hit me. I deserve it. I bullied your daughter and didn¡¯t treat her well. You should hit me. I¡¯m not a good person. Yin Rong¡¯s voice was loud and clear as he roared, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your dad!¡± ¡°A son-inw is half a son. You¡¯re Lulu¡¯s father, so her father is my father. I should call you ¡®dad¡¯,¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s skin became thicker. His expression did not change when he said this. He raised his head and looked at Mister Yin Rong respectfully. His voice was firm and firm, and his attitude was humble but not humble.¡±I know that I¡¯ve disappointed you as a son-inw. In the past few years, I¡¯ve made Lulu suffer too much. You¡¯re worried about leaving your daughter to me. You¡¯re afraid that she¡¯ll get hurt and that she¡¯ll be unhappy. I understand that she hasn¡¯t enjoyed many days of happiness with me. I don¡¯t dare to quibble about the disgraceful things I¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve given me a good beating, so I won¡¯t dare to do it again. As the saying goes,¡± a filial son can be born under a stick,¡±and a good husband can definitely be born under a stick.¡± you little rascal, you don¡¯t deserve to be my daughter¡¯s husband. I can¡¯t stand the president¡¯s son calling me dad! Yin Rong only felt that not only was this stinky brat¡¯s face even thicker, he grabbed his daughter¡¯s hand and said to the guard, ¡± ¡°Throw him out! Don¡¯t try to y the self-pitying trick with me, I don¡¯t buy it!¡± It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Mister Yin Rong to be so angry. He just felt that this bastard kid wasn¡¯t a good person. Why didn¡¯t he exin his true feelings to himst time? Even if he had nothing to do with his daughter¡¯s arranged marriage, even if he couldn¡¯t treat his daughter well for the past few years, even if he took ten thousand steps back and took his daughter home, he couldn¡¯t admit her identity. Why didn¡¯t he exin everything to him thest time he came home? Was confessing now that the truth had been revealed the same as confessing voluntarily? It made people angry! How could he expect this brat to protect his daughter for the rest of her life? Chapter 695 695 If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t abandon you The two guards received Yin Rong¡¯s order and walked over to kick Leng Yejin out. It looked like they were really going to kick him out. In a moment of panic, Tong Lu stood in front of Leng Yejin and looked at Yin Rong with reddened eyes.¡±Dad, let him get up. He¡¯s been kneeling for two days, his body won¡¯t be able to take it if he continues like this.¡± ¡°Did I ask him to kneel? I¡¯ll find you a better one in the future. I won¡¯t let you suffer any grievances.¡± Yin Zhan tried to pull her back.¡±We won¡¯t suffer this grievance and anger.¡± Tong Lu shook her head. I know he¡¯s a terrible person. He did bully me a lot. I hate him and I¡¯m angry too. I¡¯m so angry that I don¡¯t even want to talk to him. I¡¯m so angry that I want to kick him to death. But if you want me to leave him, I can¡¯t do it. There may be many good men in the world, but I¡¯ve already met him, a man I want to be with. ¡°No matter how big the forest is, no matter how many good trees there are, I¡¯ve already found the tree that belongs to me, and that¡¯s him.¡± although he¡¯s very detestable, he has never given up on me because I feel that my status as his sister-inw is awkward. I¡¯ve thought of leaving him many times, but every time, he would hold on to me tightly and not allow me to leave. ¡°He told me that he was the one who made love to me. He told me that he was my man. He told me that he would never marry anyone else. He told me to give him some time. He said that he had set his mind on me in this life. If he really didn¡¯t want to take responsibility for me, he could¡¯ve broken up with me a long time ago. But he didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve been with him for a whole year. Even if he hid or lied to me, I know that he was very sincere to me. His desire to take responsibility for me is also real. I can feel all of this, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s not a good son-inw in your eyes, even if he¡¯s not a perfect man in my heart, I¡¯ve already set my mind on him. I don¡¯t want to give up on him.¡± Leng Yejin looked at the woman in front of him with an unfathomable gaze. The words that came from the bottom of her heart sounded like the most beautiful words of love in the world. Every word that came out of her mouth did not sound like fancy words. Why did they sound so pleasant? Hisrge palm could not help but hold her slender little hand. He clenched it tightly, and their fingers were interlocked. There was only shame left in his heart. This time, even if his father-inw was in front of him, he could not control himself. He could not help but hold her jaw and turn her around ... Tong Lu was shocked.¡¯This man can¡¯t even tell the time when he wants to hug me. Isn¡¯t he just adding fuel to the fire and making my father even angrier?¡¯ But he was such an arrogant person. Fortunately, he was still able to restrain himself and did not make his father-inw so angry that he vomited blood. After rewarding her, they separated and exined, ¡± I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t control myself when I meet such a thoughtful wife. Father-inw, you¡¯re also an experienced person. You should understand how a man¡¯s blood boils when he hears a woman say such things. ¡°How can a man let go of such a woman? Even if you kill me, I¡¯ll still call you dad and I¡¯m determined to honor you with Yin Zhan. Please give me another chance.¡± Standing under the roof, Yan Shuo could not help but want to pull out a gun and end Leng Yejin¡¯s life with a single shot. How arrogant! Chapter 696 696 If you don¡¯t leave me, I won¡¯t abandon you Tong Lu lowered her head. She did not dare to raise it at all. She did not know what to say about this man. They all said that a tree without bark would die without a doubt. A man without skin is invincible. Today, she finally saw how thick this man¡¯s skin was. She was so angry that she raised her hand and pinched him hard. How could she not add fuel to the fire? However, she also hoped that her father could give her another chance. Or rather, she wanted to give him a chance. Yan Shuo had already turned around and gone into the equipment room to retrieve the golf club that Yin Rong liked. He ran out and handed it to Yin Rong. He wanted nothing more than for his uncle to teach the arrogant Leng Yejin a lesson. Tong Lu red at Yan Shuo, who was trying to fan the mes. She wanted to kill him.¡¯How can he not cause trouble?¡¯ She instinctively hugged Leng Yejin to protect him, afraid that her father¡¯s Golf Club would really hit him. However, Leng Yejin was faster than her. He pulled her into his arms to protect her, afraid that his father-inw would hurt her if he really swung his arm down in a fit of anger. How could Yin Rong not see the two people¡¯s pampering actions? The golf club in her hand fell to the ground, and she turned around and strode back. As she walked, she scolded angrily, ¡± ¡°You bastard! You little bastard!¡± Tong Lu watched her father¡¯s back as he left in a fit of rage. She felt relieved and immediately let go of Leng Yejin. She felt both helpless and angry. ¡°Can¡¯t you just shut up? You won¡¯t stop until you anger my dad to death, will you? You really don¡¯t have the ability to calm my dad down, you¡¯re better than anyone at lighting a fire!¡± Yan Shuo was going crazy when he saw his uncle leave in anger. How could Leng Yejin be so arrogant? He must learn from Leng Yejin in the future! When it came to arrogance, he felt that he could not lose to anyone. Yet, he had lost to Leng Yejin today. Why didn¡¯t his uncle beat him to death? Uncle was really ruthless when he pped someone. Once, cousin did something wrong and made uncle angry. That time, uncle beat cousin so badly that he couldn¡¯t get out of bed for half a month! He had hoped that his uncle would give Leng Yejin a good beating as well. However, even though he had brought the golf club over, his uncle did not give Leng Yejin a good beating. Instead, he threw the golf club on the ground. What a waste of his time running around! Leng Yejin held Tong Lu tightly in his arms. He could not bear to let go of her after hearing her heart-warming words and actions. Even though he had already exhausted his physical strength after kneeling for two days, at this moment, he felt that she had injected him with full energy. With a daughter like this, what more could he ask for? What to do, I love you more and more, Yingluo ¡°Can you repeat what you said to your dad to me?¡± he asked. Tong Lu blushed and pinched him again. ¡°Stop it, what are you talking about? I didn¡¯t say anything just now, please stop, I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo!¡± Mrs. Yin stood by the window and nced at her husband, who was walking into the room in a fit of rage. She took her husband¡¯s clothes from him, and his entire body exuded an imposing aura that made it impossible for her to ignore him even if she wanted to. ¡°Go and call your daughter into the house! She won¡¯t be able to handle that shameless bastard!¡± Mrs. Yin, on the other hand, did not find Leng Yejin¡¯s shamelessness annoying. She chuckled.¡±Weren¡¯t you just as shameless when you were young? when you were chasing me, your skin was thicker than a city wall. At that time, my dad was also very angry. Although Ye Jin, that child, really made people angry, his performance these two days was still not bad. If our son was half as ambitious as him, I would have a grandson by now.¡± Chapter 697 697 If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t abandon you Yin Rong¡¯s expression turned dark,¡±not bad?¡± He even dares to mess around in front of me. I think he doesn¡¯t put me in his eyes at all! If he bullies our daughter in the future, no one can stop him!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Our girly hearts have long been stolen by him.¡± Mrs. Yin sighed. we¡¯ve only met our daughter for a short time. They¡¯ve already known each other for a long time. In terms of closeness, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯tpare to that child in our daughter¡¯s heart. Didn¡¯t our daughter rush all the way from the capital just for him?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I tell?¡± Yin Rong found Leng Yejin even more unpleasant to the eye now. He was jealous that Leng Yejin was more important to his daughter than they were. It was said that a daughter was her father¡¯s little lover in his previous life, but this little lover had left him for more than 20 years. As a father, he had done nothing to his daughter. The moment she appeared, he wanted to break her up. He had been a bad person all this time, and he did not expect his daughter¡¯s heart to be with him. Even so, he still had to be the viin. He could not bear to see his daughter suffer, especially his long-lost daughter. He always wanted to protect her and dote on her so that she would not be bullied. So, he had to let that Rascal Leng Yejin know that his daughter could not be bullied as he pleased. He had to let him understand that he could not afford to pay the price of bullying her! As the saying goes, the easier it is to get something, the less one cherishes it. Only with some fear can he treat his daughter well. Yin Rong walked in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and took a look, his expression dark and his breath cold. Yan Shuo strode into the dining room and pulled out a chair. aunt, is dinner ready? I even had lunch on the high-speed rail. You don¡¯t know how bad the food on the high-speed rail is. I didn¡¯t even have a few bites. I want to eat dog food! why don¡¯t you find a girlfriend sooner? don¡¯t be like your cousin, who doesn¡¯t find a partner even though he¡¯s not young. aunt, you¡¯ve really wronged me. I originally had my eyes on Bao beilu. I even told my mother to let Bao beilu be her daughter-inw in the future. Who knew that my cousin would be ruined? my heart is bleeding right now. I need to eat more dog food to nourish myself. Mrs. Yin smiled and asked the Butler to prepare dinner, but the Butler couldn¡¯t make a decision. ¡°Madam, how many people¡¯s utensils are you preparing?¡± of course! Yan Shuo immediately cut in. we only need to prepare four people¡¯s utensils. Right, aunt? ¡± Mrs. Yin red at her nephew. prepare a room for five people. Do you even need to ask? ¡± ¡°I think four people is enough!¡± Yin Rong walked back from the floor-to-ceiling window, his steps heavier and heavier. As for the outsider, he saw that he had already kissed his fill and did not need to eat anymore! Mrs. Yin ignored her furious husband and waved her hand, ordering the Butler to prepare the utensils for the five of them. Tong Lu pushed Leng Yejin away. She could not calm her breathing for a long time. Her eyes glimmered with passion. Her expression was so mesmerizing when she fell into Leng Yejin¡¯s arms. But how could he be full from kissing her? it was like a passionate love. Tong Lu suddenly wanted to kneel down next to him. However, before she could do so, Leng Yejin¡¯s expression suddenly turned stern. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Dad can bear to part with you, but maybe he can¡¯t bear to part with me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± His voice was domineering and unyielding. ¡°I¡¯m not messing around.¡± if you dare to kneel down, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. He gave her a dangerous warning. After some thought, he moved closer to her ear and whispered something. Tong Lu¡¯s expression turned extremely sour. She recalled his disgusting sexual behavior that night. If he had done it every night, Tong Lu would have pushed him away.¡±Go to hell!¡± Chapter 698 698 If you don¡¯t leave me, I won¡¯t abandon you Before he left, he even rudely kicked him. Bastard! She was really blind to protect him! Leng Yejin watched as she left. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile, but he could not stop smiling. He felt a little dizzy and overexerted himself. Tong Lu entered the house and washed her hands. Then, she went to the dining room, pulled out a chair, and sat down. Lulu, ¡± Mrs. Yin said, ¡± go and call that child, Ye Jin, in for a meal. He hasn¡¯t eaten for more than two days. Don¡¯t let him get a stomach problem from hunger. ¡°He¡¯s not hungry!¡± Tong Lu was furious. Yan Shuo snorted. He took the initiative to pour wine for Yin Rong, wanting to drink two cups with uncle to calm his anger. Yin Rong had long prepared some words. If his daughter begged for his brat toe in for dinner, he would properly educate her. Who knew that his daughter would have this kind of attitude? he immediately swallowed his words and allowed his nephew to apany him for a drink. ¡°Dad, a toast to you.¡± Tong Lu raised her ss as well. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mrs. Yin¡¯s eyes reddened at the sight of her daughter. ¡°What, did that brat bully you outside just now?¡± ¡°No, I just feel that it¡¯s great that you¡¯re my parents.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s voice fell. She recalled what she had heard from Xia manwen that morning. She had talked to her parents about how Shuo had not instructed her grandmother to fall sick at that time, and more importantly, how Tong Guohua had strangled his own daughter to death. She had been shocked and sad. what kind of parents are they? ¡± Mrs. Yin was shocked. they¡¯re even willing to kill their own children. Yin Rong put down his wine cup heavily. Thinking about how his daughter had lived in such a wealthy family for so long, he felt a lingering fear and heartache, ¡± ¡°Stay away from your adoptive father in the future. This kind of person can do anything when he¡¯s forced into a corner.¡± ¡°I know, but there¡¯s no evidence. Otherwise, I would have sent him to jail! I want justice for the dead mother!¡± ¡°What a sin.¡± Mrs. Yin sighed. No wonder she saved you but didn¡¯t save her own child when the hospital caught fire. I couldn¡¯t figure it out at first. Which mother wouldn¡¯t save her own child and save someone else¡¯s child? now I understand. She probably wanted to save her child but found that he had already passed away. Poor woman, you must open your eyes wide when choosing a man, or you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Mrs. Yin said, trying to smooth things over.¡±Actually, our daughter has a good eye for men. If ye Jin really got to know Lulu because of his brother¡¯s surgery, we don¡¯t care about his brother¡¯s character. As far as he is concerned, if he doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility for Lulu, he wouldn¡¯t have raised her as his sister-inw. He can just use any reason to get rid of Lulu. Knowing that Lulu is our daughter, it¡¯s even easier if you don¡¯t want to take responsibility for her. You can just draw a clear line between us. There¡¯s no need to take this risk. What do you think, hubby?¡± Yan Shuo picked up some food and said, ¡± aunt, don¡¯t speak up for brother Leng. You don¡¯t know how cruel he is. At that time, I wanted to pursue Lulu, but he couldn¡¯t wait to pinch me to death. He said that he wouldn¡¯t allow her to remarry for the rest of her life. Even when I had a meal with Lulu, he wanted to exterminate me. He kept Lulu under his watch as if she was in prison. He didn¡¯t allow her to make friends with any man. Right, darling Lu? ¡± Tong Lu raised her eyes and stole a nce at her father. Then, she looked at the man outside the door through the French window. Her eyes were filled with tears of pity. Yin Rong snorted imposingly,¡±go and call that disgraceful brat in, there are some things I want to ask Qianqian face to face.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the servant at the door rushed in and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, young master Leng has fainted at the door.¡± Chapter 699 699 If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t abandon you Tong Lu ran out of the room. When she was going down the stairs, she staggered and almost fell, but she could not care less. Leng Yejin fell to the ground, and his grip on her heart made her feel a sharp pain. A normal person would not be able to take it even if they knelt for a few hours, let alone two days without eating or drinking. He had managed to hold on until now. He urged Tong Lu to take a deep breath. She could not help but feel a mist rising in her body. Yan Shuo helped her carry her to the sofa in the living room. The family doctor had not arrived yet. Tong Lu squatted by the side, feeling extremely anxious. She held a ss of water and carefully put it into his mouth. Looking at his dry lower lip and Haggard face, she sniffled and touched the stubble on his chin with her fingers. Her tears fell on the back of her hand. Mrs. Yin peeked at the door twice and called the family doctor three times. The family doctor arrivedte and gave Leng Yejin a physical examination. Only then did everyone¡¯s hearts calm down. Mrs. Yin, he¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time, so he¡¯s severely dehydrated. His low blood sugar has caused him to faint, so he needs sufficient sleep. He¡¯ll have some porridge when he wakes up to warm his stomach before eating. He¡¯ll be fine after he gets more rest. The family doctor said that he would be given two bottles of glucose. Yin Rong heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the family doctor¡¯s words. At the same time, his expression turned stern.¡±Your physical fitness is very good! Is his knee alright?¡± ¡°He should be fine.¡± A normal person¡¯s knees would turn purple after kneeling for two hours, but his knees didn¡¯t show any symptoms. Mister Yin Rong was impressed by this kid¡¯s physical fitness. He asked two bodyguards to help him to his room and asked Yan Shuo to continue drinking with him. Tong Lu followed him into the room. After the bodyguard left, she tucked him in and sat at the head of the bed, reluctant to leave. He was on an IV drip, and she apanied him. Mrs. Yin knew that Tong Lu could not bear to leave the room, so she brought the food to the room for her daughter to eat. She sat by the side and held Tong Lu¡¯s hand. don¡¯t me your father for being cruel. No one can bear to see their daughter suffer. We¡¯re just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle him in the future. You didn¡¯t grow up by our side, and your father and I don¡¯t know what we can do for you. We want to make it up to you, but we¡¯ve been ying the bad guys. mom, I know that you¡¯re treating me sincerely. I don¡¯t me you. Mrs. Yin patted the back of her daughter¡¯s hand. The more she looked at her daughter, the more she liked her. She had grown up in a family like Leng Yejin¡¯s, but her personality was not tainted at all. She then looked at Leng Yejin, who was unconscious on the bed, and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think this child justcks sleep. Let him have a good sleep and rest enough. This child has the same overbearing personality as your brother. No one can stop him from doing what he wants, but you must still be determined.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes darted around, and her gaze fell on Leng Yejin¡¯s Haggard face. She could not take her eyes off him. ¡°As your parents, we don¡¯t ask for anything else but for you to find a good partner who can take care of you and love you. After all, we can¡¯t protect you for the rest of your life. The only person who can apany you for the rest of your life is the person by your side, so we don¡¯t dare to be careless. When your father married me, your grandfather also made him suffer a lot. This is amon problem as a father. He can¡¯t bear to see his daughter being taken away. It¡¯s like cutting his heart.¡± Mrs. Yin couldn¡¯t help but smile as she recalled her younger days. but now, your grandfather likes your father more than I do. So, some things need to be taken slowly. We also need to slowly understand how distracted this child is towards you and whether he can give you happiness. Chapter 700 700 If you don¡¯t leave me, I won¡¯t abandon you Tong Lu nodded. After Mrs. Yin left, she sat by the bed and ate quietly. She felt both sour and sweet inside. He did not wake up even after the two bottles of glucose were administered. Even Tong Lu herself felt that he was justcking sleep. That night, she sat in the living room to watch television with her parents. Mrs. Yin had arranged a new room for her. Tong Lu understood her mother¡¯s intentions. After watching television, she obediently stayed away from him. He slept until the next morning. The sky was notpletely bright yet, and there was only a bit of white on the horizon. In a daze, she heard the door creak. She rubbed her eyes, and the bed beside her sank in. Leng Yejin¡¯s handsome face leaned over, and she was turned over on her side, pressing against his chest. That feeling, fulfillment, satisfaction, it was as if he was holding the whole world. Tong Lu yawned. She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at him.¡±You¡¯re awake? How do you feel?¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m missing a good morning kiss from a woman and a delicious meal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hungry?¡± He must be hungry. He didn¡¯t eat anything when he passed outst night. Tong Lu quickly stood up. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and see if there¡¯s anything to eat. Leng Yejin pulled her back and looked at her deeply. There was a hint of gentleness and love in his eyes, and he had a bewitching charm to him. ¡°The delicious feast I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t that delicious feast.¡± Tong Lu was stunned for a moment. Then, she understood. Her wing-like eyshes blinked and she red at him. ¡°Is a man¡¯s brain only thinking about that little thing all day long?¡± wrong. My mind is only filled with such thoughts when I see you. The rest of the time, I have to deal with serious matters. He lifted her chin mischievously, but Tong Lu refused to let him have his way. Sheined, ¡± ¡°The beard is too long, it will prick me. Quickly go wash up and shave off your stubble. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make you something to eat.¡± He then added,¡±do you have a razor?¡± Did you bring a change of clothes?¡± it¡¯s all in the trunk of the car. The car is in the courtyard, the blue one. Go get it for me. Leng Yejin threw his car keys at her andy down on the bed in disappointment. He had long legs and long legs. After a night¡¯s sleep, his facial features were lethargic and mesmerizing. Tong Lu could not help but indulge in his charm. She could not get enough of him, but he looked like an arrogant man! You didn¡¯t give him a good meal, and he treated you like a maid. Aren¡¯t men too realistic? Tong Lu rolled her eyes at him. She rubbed her eyes and brows, which were still half-awake, and went out to help him get his clothes and toiletries. In the middle of a row of cars, he found the blue one. He took out the key and opened the trunk. He yawned and opened the trunk, but his eyes suddenly lit up. He was stunned for a few seconds before a smile appeared on his face. The entire trunk was filled with fresh flowers. With red roses as the background and white roses as the ink, a few words were written-an apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I love you.¡± The fragrance of roses danced in his nose, turning into the freshest air in the morning. This man! It was early in the morning, and she felt a little sweet in her heart. This was the first time he had ever said ¡± I love you ¡± to her. Although it did note from his mouth, when she saw the words written by the white roses, her mood was indescribable, and the corners of her mouth could not close. It seemed that there were no more clothes for him in the trunk. Tong Lu closed the trunk and searched the car. She found a bag containing his toiletries and a change of clothes. She carried the bag back to her room. The man was not in bed, and she could hear the sound of running watering from the bathroom. Chapter 701 701 If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t abandon you Knock, knock, knock. He knocked on the door. Ye Jin, I¡¯ve left my clothes and toiletries outside the door. You can take them by yourself. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and get you something to eat. Although she did not hear any response, Tong Lu¡¯s heart still rippled with the sound of the running water. It was only 5:30 am, and there was no one in the kitchen. She stayed in the kitchen to make porridge. It was Eight Treasures porridge, which was nutritious. He stood in front of the window in the kitchen and looked at the horizon, waiting for the sunrise as if he was waiting for the beauty and hope of a new day. He didn¡¯t know when he heard footsteps behind him. He stretched his arm over and wrapped it around her waist from behind. Tong Lu¡¯s heart fluttered slightly. She ced both her hands on his hands that were wrapped around her waist. She felt the side of his face rubbing against hers. The air around her seemed to belong to him, and it made her heart flutter. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Sunrise.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so nice about the sunrise? there¡¯s more beautiful scenery here.¡± ¡°Where?¡± He turned her around and lifted her chin so that she could look at him directly. It was obvious that he should be the most beautiful scenery in her eyes. He was tall and straight, with long legs and feet, a narrow waist and wide shoulders, and a handsome man with nine heads. He was so narcissistic that it made herugh. Tong Lu pushed him away decisively. Leng Yejin made a pose as if he was going to fall over easily. He leaned against the table behind him exaggeratedly and allowed the man to choose. Tong Lu rubbed her forehead. She was probably the only one in the world who could see his yful side. She fantasized about the cold, stern, and unsmiling him in front of others. Then, she looked at him, who was so soft that she could easily pounce on him, and she immediately despised him. ¡°It¡¯s not as beautiful as the sunrise. You haven¡¯t watched a sunrise with me before, have you?¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Tong Lu set the time for the porridge and dragged him out. Leng Yejin patted Tong Lu¡¯s perky butt. ¡°Why do I remember there being one? I didn¡¯t watch the sunrise with you when we were in Dubai?¡± ¡°Is there? I only remember that Xiao Ye watched the sunrise with me in Dubai.¡± Leng Yejin realized that he had said something inappropriate. He immediately changed the topic and held her hand. indeed, I didn¡¯t. Did I remember wrongly? is the sunrise that beautiful? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I look good? The morning sun represents beauty and hope, and the beginning of a new life.¡± that¡¯s not necessarily the case. Sometimes, it means endless despair, especially when people are in a desperate situation. They have to face new challenges every morning when they wake up. Seeing the sunrise at this time might not give them any hope. Tong Lu recalled that he had once mentioned that he had been trapped on an ind for half a year. Perhaps he had seen enough of the sunrise but was unable to leave, so he did not like the sunrise by the sea. She couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache. She smiled at him, snuggled up to him, and stood in the courtyard, not walking towards the beach. When the porridge was ready, the two of them sat in the dining room and ate. The servant who had woken up early in the morning came in in a panic and said to the Butler, ¡± ¡°The Butler is amazing. More than half of the roses in the Rose Garden that Madam personally nted have been picked by someone. What should we do? That¡¯s a breed that Madam brought in from abroad and she usually treasures it very much. When Madam wakes up, won¡¯t she go crazy with anger?¡± ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± the Butler frowned. The servant was confused. this rapist is too despicable. He actually came here in the middle of the night to pick flowers. Should we call the police? ¡± In the dining room, a certain man who was leisurely eating porridge suddenly choked. Tong Lu sat opposite him and looked at him questioningly. He pretended to be innocent. Tong Lu kicked him hard. Leng Yejin ate his porridge even faster. He felt that he needed to drive the car away and destroy the evidence. Chapter 702 702 If you don¡¯t leave me, I won¡¯t abandon you But it was toote. Mr. Yin Rong woke up early in the morning and went for a morning run. He heard from the Butler that his wife¡¯s favorite flowers had been stolen. He followed the scent of the flowers and found Leng Yejin¡¯s car. He opened the trunk and saw that all the stolen flowers were in the trunk. He was caught red-handed and the evidence was conclusive. He was so furious that he went to Leng Yejin to settle the score. Leng Yejin subconsciously mumbled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay!¡± ¡°Can you afford it?¡± Mister Yin Rong¡¯s eyes shot over fiercely, ¡± ¡°My wife takes care of this every day. Do you think you can just buy it on the street? You came to my house and dared to steal my wife¡¯s flowers!¡± Yin Rong looked left and right. He noticed that the golf club from yesterday was right beside him. He picked up the golf club and swung it at Leng Yejin without hesitation. Bastard, using his wife¡¯s flowers to please his daughter, this was simply preposterous! When he thought of how sad his wife would be when she woke up and saw the terrible scene in the Rose Garden, he immediately showed no mercy. He had already thought that this bastard was bullying his daughter, but now he felt that he was even bullying his wife! Tong Lu did not know whether tough or cry. She did not even dare to try to persuade him. However, when he saw his father¡¯s actions, he was extremely frightened. Leng Yejin did not Dodge at all. He took a few solid hits from the stick. Mr. Yin Rong used to be in the Army when he was young. Even though he was old now, he was still not a light-handed person. If an ordinary person were hit by the stick, their skin would have been split open and their flesh would have been torn. Fortunately, Leng Yejin¡¯s body had self-healing abilities. It was difficult to hurt him, but the pain was real when the stick hit him. ¡°Daddy!¡± Tong Lu could not help but shiver. Her heart ached terribly. Yin Rong pointed his tall Golf Club at Leng Yejin angrily. ¡°You¡¯d better settle this matter immediately, or else get as far away from me as you can! My skin is itching for a beating!¡± After Yin Rong left angrily, Tong Lu hurriedly lifted Leng Yejin¡¯s shirt from the back. When she saw that his back waspletely undamaged, she heaved a long sigh of relief and cast him a sidelong nce.¡±Does it hurt?¡± Leng Yejin massaged the space between his eyebrows. He tried to hold it in for a long time, but he could not. He smiled.¡¯Why am I so unlucky?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?¡± Tong Lu pinched his waist. aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing yourself if the news gets out? what should we do now? I think father¡¯s face is green with anger. I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to exin it to my mom when she wakes up.¡± ¡°What else can we do? Compensate! Rich and overbearing!¡± Tong Lu snorted. you¡¯re so rich. Why don¡¯t you go to the flower shop and buy some yourself? ¡± You¡¯re so rich after stealing it. ¡± Leng Yejin pulled a long face and did not say a word. He saw that the roses in the Rose Garden were in full bloom early in the morning, so he wanted to pick them for her. He did not know that he could not even touch a single flower in his father-inw¡¯s house. If this were his own house, who would dare to show him any attitude? Tong Lu called the Butler and asked him about the origin of the roses and the species of the roses. After asking around, he found out that they were not ordinary roses. They were of a rare species. They only bloomed once and would not bloom again in the future. New branches had to be bred every year. They had a wide variety of uses. It was said that they could improve the skin, maintain beauty, regte qi, calm the liver, promote blood cirction, and maintain the figure. Leng Yejin threw this problem to Secretary Yu. He asked him to find roses of the same species as soon as possible and send them to Phoenix City with the roots and soil. The sooner, the better. By the time Mrs. Yin woke up, Tong Lu had already picked all the Rose petals from the trunk and spread them out in the courtyard to dry. Mrs. Yin¡¯s eyes twitched when she saw that. She quickly walked over to her. Before Mrs. Yin could say anything, Tong Lu said with a smile, ¡± mom, I saw that the roses in the Rose Garden bloomed well, so I picked the roses. The Rose petals are most suitable for tea after being dried. Chapter 703 703 If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t abandon you Mrs. Yin hesitated, her heart bleeding. However, no amount of money could buy a smile from her daughter. Mrs. Yin nodded in agreement. this tea is not bad. It¡¯s good for the skin and helps with appetizing. Ye Jin said that if we pick the roses, the Rose Garden will lose a scenery, so we¡¯ve already contacted other countries to bring in another batch of the same species of roses for you. They¡¯ll all be delivered within two days. Tong Lu observed Mrs. Yin¡¯s expression carefully as she spoke. Madam Yin¡¯s bleeding heart eased a little, and she smiled.¡±You¡¯re so thoughtful. Is the child alright?¡± Tong Lu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m very energetic now after a good night¡¯s sleep. that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll have to go to the hospital for a good checkter, especially the knees. The family doctor might not be able to see the problem. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get rheumatism and arthritis after kneeling for two days. Leng Yejin stood on the balcony upstairs and gave Tong Lu a silent thumbs-up. At the same time, he ordered Secretary Yu to send the flowers over within two days. Mrs. Yin went back to her room to have breakfast. Tong Lu gestured to her father, who was right beside her, and the phone in her pocket rang. When she saw the caller ID, she hesitated for a moment before answering the call. ¡°Lulu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Dad has been running around for you, why don¡¯t you reject him? Where are you now?e over quickly, and we can discuss the marriage with the Leng family.¡± Tong Guohua said in a low voice,¡±the olddy of the Leng family is a guest now. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Mr. Leng proposed to you?¡± Look at what this ck Dragon is doing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the capital. I¡¯m going out to rx.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s attitude was cold, and she did not want to respond to her father. don¡¯t interfere in my Affairs in the future. From now on, you¡¯re no longer my father, and you can¡¯t decide on my marriage. bastard, what are you saying? I¡¯m your father. If I don¡¯t make the decision for your marriage, who will? ¡± ¡°My stepmother set me up. I don¡¯t believe that you only found out about it recently. You must have known about it a long time ago but pretended not to know. I don¡¯t have a father like you. Also, don¡¯t ever call me again!¡± After Tong Lu finished speaking, she hung up the call and went upstairs. She asked Leng Yejin to ask the olddy to leave her house and not to interact with her father, lest she get into trouble because of him. When Tong Guohua called her again, she blocked him immediately. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her ruthless adoptive father! When she thought about how Tong Guohua was the one who had started the public¡¯s criticism of Leng Yejin, she felt even more displeased with him. She avoided him like the gue. She pushed open the door of her room, walked to the balcony, and told him, ¡± Leng Yejin nodded and gave old Mrs. Han a call. After the call, Tong Lu was very worried. what do you n to do? actually, the olddy has called me a few times these past two days, but I haven¡¯t picked up. Am I being too rude to the olddy? ¡± After all, they would still be a family when they got married. it¡¯s fine. Everyone has a temper. If you don¡¯t have a temper, you¡¯ll be looked down upon. The olddy will understand. In two days, the olddy will ask you out. You can go over and have some tea with her. Leng Yejin¡¯srge palmnded on her waist and pulled her over. ¡°I have to settle your parents first, and then let the olddy settle you.¡± Tong Lu burst intoughter when she heard that. If you don¡¯t send it over, be careful daddy will beat you to death. Daddy loves mommy a lot.¡± Leng Yejin had done something bad himself, but he was the most rxed one. When he heard this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He said confidently, ¡± don¡¯t worry, secretaries are capable of anything. There¡¯s nothing they can¡¯t do. (Secretary Yu: f * ck, I want to resign!) Chapter 704 704 A lifetime is a long time, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you Tong Lu could not help but mourn for Secretary Yu. However, when she thought about the criticism directed at him online, she became worried again. ¡°Have you considered how to eliminate those negative public opinions? Do you want me to go out and rify?¡± The news and questions were like a tide. It had been three or four days and the fervor had not subsided. Because it was a matter concerning the president¡¯s family, not only did it affect his personal reputation, but it also affected the love of the president in the hearts of the people. In fact, the problem was very serious. If they really did not respond, it would definitely cause a very bad impact. She thought that this might be the reason why the olddy kept calling her. As the protagonist of this matter, her rification was more useful than anyone else¡¯s exnation, but he had not mentioned it to her so far. Instead, he had changed his usual domineering and Noble attitude and came to her house to ask for forgiveness. She still remembered the first time she met him. He was cold and arrogant. She felt that he was the kind of man who would not bow down to anyone even if she asked him to die. Now, in order to be with her, he had put down his arrogance and was able to do this. No matter how angry he was, he was moved by her warmth. Therefore, she also hoped to do something for him. since such a thing has already been exposed, let¡¯s let the storm be more violent. It¡¯s also good to let those in the family who are not willing to let you in know that it¡¯s not a problem of them not being willing to let you in, but a problem of them having to let you in. Tong Lu pursed her lips. you¡¯ll be under too much pressure if you do that. ¡°How much pressure have you been under this year?¡± Leng Yejin asked her a question instead of answering her. He caressed her cheek lovingly with his long fingers. His eyes were dark.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about me. No matter how much pressure I¡¯m under, can it be greater than the heartache you¡¯ve suffered for the past year? Besides, this is nothingpared to your brother revealing that I¡¯m GAY.¡± ¡°You man! What does it have to do with my brother?¡± your brother helped Xu Zhaost time. Otherwise, how big of a storm do you think she could have caused? ¡± my brother would never help Xu Ke. Thest time Xu Ke talked bad about me in front of him, he gave Xu Ke a tight p. She recalled the first time she had met Yin Zhan and felt that life was really wonderful. At that time, she had never dreamed that Yin Zhan would be her brother. ¡°But how much history does my brother and Wanwan have? When Xu Yin saw my brother, he went crazy!¡± On the other side. After the olddy left the Tong family, Tong Guohua was furious. He had risked offending the president to pave the way for his daughter, but his daughter wanted to cut off their father-daughter rtionship. This was outrageous! It was such a good marriage, but she actually wanted to break off the engagement after hearing from the old Madam of the Leng family. Was she out of her mind? He paced back and forth in the house. Calm down. When their marriage was settled, he was the president¡¯s inw and Mr. Leng¡¯s father-inw. He could do whatever he wanted wherever he went. His career was bright. Even the betrothal gifts from the Leng family in the future could make him worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life. The little lover he liked was now pregnant with his child. If she gave birth to a son, her life would be perfect! Thinking about this, Tong Guohua¡¯s anger gradually subsided. He had to have a good talk with his daughter and improve their father-daughter rtionship. He just didn¡¯t know where his daughter lived. He didn¡¯t know, but Xu Heng definitely knew. That girl was very close to her grandmother and uncle. Tong Guohua decided to contact Xu Heng and ask him to persuade his daughter to discuss the marriage with the Leng family. The screen switched back to Leng Yejin. He raised his eyebrows when he heard Tong Lu¡¯s words.¡±Your brother has slept with Wanwan, and he doesn¡¯t allow Xu Yin to be a little angry?¡± Chapter 705 705 A lifetime is a long time, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you ¡°Nonsense! Wanwan slept in my room that night. My brother didn¡¯t even step into my room!¡± ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t sleep with you that day doesn¡¯t mean that I didn¡¯t sleep with you before. If I were Xu Yin, I would¡¯ve fought your brother to death!¡± Leng Yejin said. Nothing had happened, but the look in his eyes was so dangerous that he looked as if he was going to kill the man who had slept with her. ¡°Whoever dares to sleep with my wife, I won¡¯t stop until I die!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. that can¡¯t be! Right? ¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened. I saw it with my own eyes. It¡¯s a HD video that¡¯s tens of minutes long. The scene was so passionate, and Wanwan even poured out her thoughts. It was simply affectionate. Leng Yejin teased her in an enigmatic manner, ¡± it was the night before Xu Yin¡¯s wedding. If I were Xu Yin, I would¡¯ve killed your brother a long time ago. Yet, he pretended that nothing happened. He didn¡¯t allow anyone who was present that night to tell anyone about what happened. The next day, they held the wedding in a festive manner as usual. Ninja Turtle. ¡°Wanwan likes my brother?¡± after that, Yan Qing asked Wanwan what happened. She said that she thought that the person was Xu Yin. Unfortunately, the video was irrefutable. Yan Qing had the video Verified several times and there was no problem. So, even though Wanwan exined that she had recognized the wrong person, Xu Yin still couldn¡¯t get rid of the thorn in his heart. If she really recognized the wrong person, why would she hold him and say so many things about a young girl¡¯s love? Xu Yin has hated your brother to the core in this life. Tong Lu¡¯s mind went nk when she heard that. She thought of Wanwan, who was always unhappy. ¡°Will Xu Yin still love Wanwan?¡± Leng Yejin pinched her face. if you don¡¯t like her, how are you going to swallow your anger and marry her? ¡± He hadn¡¯t been bad to Wanwan in the past few years, but any man would have a little temper. I¡¯ll advise your brother to stay away from Wanwan. No matter how much he likes her, she¡¯s not his wife. It¡¯s better to marry someone else¡¯s wife earlier than to miss someone else¡¯s wife so that your mother can have a grandson.¡± darling Lu,e down. I¡¯ll take you out to sea for a ride. Downstairs, Yan Shuo shouted at the top of his lungs. The two of them looked down in the direction of the voice. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes.¡¯I¡¯m not the one who should call her¡¯ treasure Jade¡¯. Yan Shuo ced his hands on his waist and asked,¡±brother Jin, have you rested well?¡± You can leave after you¡¯ve rested, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be able to get the beauty just by pretending to faint. If you continue to be intimate with my family¡¯s baby Lu, be careful that my uncle will kick you out.¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his dangerous eyes and swept his gaze down the stairs. Yan Shuo was wearing a pair of boxer shorts and holding a surfboard. He was about to run away. As he ran, he said, ¡± ¡°Baby Lu,e down quickly. I¡¯ll take you surfing.¡± I don¡¯t know how to. Tong Lu smiled and continued reading. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She was very interested. In the past, she had only seen people surfing on television. They rode on their paddles and broke through the waves. They were so awesome.¡±Wait for me,¡± She wanted to go downstairs, and Leng Yejin followed her. Why would his woman need anyone to teach her how to surf if she wanted to? However, his mother-inw called out to him as soon as he went downstairs. Leng Yejin felt guilty and put his guard up. Mrs. Yin walked over and said, Ye Jin, her father has something to ask you. Leng Yejin heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Tong Lu was not asking him about picking flowers, he would be fine. He watched helplessly as Tong Lu left the house and ran into Yan Shuo¡¯s arms. He had no choice but to turn around and look for his father-inw. His father-inw liked to y chess. At that moment, the chessboard that he had given him was ced in front of him. Leng Yejin walked over and sat down with his legs crossed. He picked up a white piece and yed chess with him. ¡°Let me ask you. If it wasn¡¯t for your birth to help you out of your marriage with the Xu family, how would you have settled my daughter?¡± Mister Yin Rong swept a nce at him. Chapter 706 706 A lifetime is a long time, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you Mrs. Yin brought a te of fruits over and ced it on the side of the chessboard before sitting down beside Mr. Yin Rong. Actually, she also wanted to hear if he wouldn¡¯t have married a girl from the Xu family back then if it wasn¡¯t for his background helping him out, and how he nned to perfectly resolve the marriage alliance with the Xu family. This was a difficult problem. He had to give his father-inw a satisfactory answer. Leng Yejin held the White piece tightly and focused on ying chess. He was stuck in a dead end. ¡°Using a roundabout tactic, I used the reason that it was not suitable for me to get married in less than a year after my grandfather¡¯s death. I dragged it until the end of the year and waited for me to have the confidence to start working at home. I hoped that my family would let me choose my own marriage. He won¡¯t marry a girl from the Xu family, and he won¡¯t expose the fact that he¡¯s engaged to Tong Lu and push her to the forefront of the storm. I can¡¯t give you a specific answer as to how he¡¯s going to settle down.¡± If he told them, he would tell the elders in his family that he had already acknowledged Tong Lu as his wife. Mr. Yin Rong would definitely not be satisfied with such an answer. This solution was reckless and impulsive. It would only push Tong Lu to the forefront of the storm. It was the worst n. If he said that he would fall out with the elders in his family because of Tong Lu and that he would rather have a beautiful woman than the country, Mr. Yin Rong would definitely not be satisfied even if the answer seemed pretty. Apart from love, there were many other things that a person had to persevere in, and that was responsibility. If he was a man who couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility, Mister Yin Rong would never hand his daughter over to him. ¡°What I can do is to do my best to minimize Lulu¡¯s damage in this difficult situation and minimize the loss of the family¡¯s interests,¡± he said. Mister Yin Rong snorted. Although his words weren¡¯t pleasant to hear, at least this kid wasn¡¯t lying to him. He could tell. Actually, he did not necessarily need Leng Yejin to give him a satisfactory answer to this difficult problem. This was because Yin Rong felt that Leng Yejin himself would not be able to give a satisfactory answer either. On one hand, it was his family¡¯s responsibility, and on the other hand, he was the person who shared the same bed with him. Since ancient times, no man could give a satisfactory answer to both sides when faced with this problem. This question was like asking a man who he would save first if both his wife and mother fell into the water at the same time. Leng Yejin stood up and walked out of the house. He retrieved something from the car and pushed it in front of Mr. Yin Rong. when I first consummated my marriage with Tong Lu, I handed a copy of our Marriage Registration Form to the Civil Affairs Department and made an agreement with them. Under the premise that the Civil Affairs Department registered Lulu¡¯s marriage status as married first, and set her spouse as a state secret. If I were to marry anyone else, I would be guilty of bigamy. Mr. Yin Rong took out the document, which clearly stated: ¡°We¡¯ll make the deal six yearster. If I, Leng Yejin, register my marriage with any other woman at the Civil Affairs Bureau within six years, they will be rejected as bigamy. If I, Leng Yejin, and Tong Lu don¡¯te to the Civil Affairs Department to submit the original Marriage Registration Form within six years andplete the marriage procedures, Tong Lu¡¯s marital status will automatically return to single status. The copy of the Marriage Registration Form will be destroyed by the Civil Affairs Department.¡± Leng Yejin told her honestly,¡±I won¡¯t marry any other woman in the next six years. If I were to really marry a girl from the Xu family, I wouldn¡¯t be able to register it with the Civil Affairs Department. This agreement has been notarized and is legally valid.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good impression of Tong Lu at that time, but I¡¯ve already promised my brother that I¡¯d take her. I don¡¯t intend to shirk my responsibility, so I hope that we can get together within six years. If we can¡¯t be together after six years, I¡¯ll return her freedom and won¡¯t take up her life.¡± Chapter 707 707 A lifetime is a long time, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you after living together with her for a year, from the initial disgust to understanding and heart-to-heart rtionship, I really want to continue living with her after careful consideration. I think she will be a suitable wife for me. Even if she is not your daughter, my father and I have already agreed that I will marry her officially. ¡°To me, your daughter is a responsibility that I have to bear. She is also the woman that I love and want to marry. Whether it¡¯s because of responsibility or love, I can¡¯t let go of her. I beg father-inw to fulfill my wish.¡± Tong Lu felt that surfing was too difficult to learn. After choking on the water a few times, she walked to the beach decisively. When she saw Yan Shuo surfing alone, she leaned back on the recliner and hid under the parasol,zily enjoying the sea breeze. However, it did not feel good to be wet. She went back to the vi after lying down for a while. She saw that Leng Yejin and her father were ying chess. Her mother was also sitting by the side watching. She went to pour herself a ss of water and drank from it as she went over to watch the game. There was a document ced next to the go board. Tong Lu nced at it unintentionally. She took it and read it again in detail. She pursed her lips. It was no wonder that when she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check her marriage status, it was written that she was married. So there was such an agreement. At that time, she had suspected that she was married to Leng Yejin. However, when she found out that Leng Yejin was single, she did not dare to think too much about it. This man had seen all the hardships and heartache she had gone through. She didn¡¯t even know how many times he hadughed at her. Thinking about it made her feel so angry. ¡°So, am I married or single now?¡± Tong Lu tilted her head and asked the man who was ying chess. Leng Yejin raised his hand and ruffled her hair. He furrowed his eyebrows.¡±Go and dry your hair.¡± ¡°Then, if we don¡¯t register within six years, will I be able to resume my status as a single noble? Am I married or not?¡± Tong Lu chased after him relentlessly. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. Yes, sir! she answered. uncle! After he finished speaking, he swaggered away with a hint of childishness. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. This woman actually called him ¡®little uncle¡¯. He wanted to chase after her, but his inws were present, so he could not leave. His gaze followed her back and gradually deepened. Her clothes were wet and stuck to her back, showing her S-shaped curve, which made people¡¯s hearts itch. Tong Lu went upstairs to change into a fresh set of clothes. She dried her hair and sat in front of the dressing table to trim her nails. She realized that the man had not returned the proposal ring to her. Was he not going to return it? When she went downstairs, he was ying chess with her father. She couldn¡¯t ask him for it openly, so she winked at him a few times, but he didn¡¯t know how to ept it. Tong Lu rested her chin on her hand and sat in the living room to watch television. Mrs. Yin was watching television with her. Mrs. President called her for the third time. Tong Lu thought about picking up the call, but Mrs. Yin snatched the phone away from her and began to chat with her. Now that things hade to this, in order to quell the negative public opinion, the Leng family would definitely want to marry her precious daughter, and the sooner the better. However, Mrs. Yin did not want her daughter to suffer. No matter what, the one who had caused Lulu to suffer in the first ce was the president¡¯s son. It was either this son or that son. Even if these two sons had just been acknowledged not long ago, it would be difficult to escape responsibility. As a girl, her excellent studies had been destroyed. She had to study while raising a child for someone else. Madam President had to give her a satisfactory exnation to ensure that no one in her inws ¡®family would ever say that she was trying to climb up the socialdder of the Leng family! This ¡± social climb ¡± was designed by the children of the Leng family. Lulu didn¡¯t beg for it. Chapter 708 708 A lifetime is a long time, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you Tong Lu sat at the side, feeling rather bored. In the past, she had to think through everything carefully and make all the decisions on her own. Now, she had someone to make decisions for her no matter what she did. She felt that she was the most rxed one. She felt that she only needed to worry about small things like picking flowers. The next evening, two cars brought over Madam Yin¡¯s most precious roses, roots and soil. As she looked at the Rose Garden, which was as beautiful as ever, Mrs. Yin was all smiles. She kept praising her son-inw for being so considerate. This made Leng Yejin feel guilty and extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, his father-inw did not expose him for being a ruthlessly ruthless man. She could not stay in Phoenix City for long. After she settled her mother-inw¡¯s flowers, the dark clouds dispersed. That night, Leng Yejin pulled Tong Lu along and boarded his private jet. Of course, Yan Shuo, the shiny third wheel, also boarded the ne. ¡°Does my Yifu really intend to let bygones be bygones? Wasn¡¯t this too easy? Just kneel for two days? He¡¯ll be beaten half to death no matter what!¡± Yan Shuo expressed his dissatisfaction! Leng Yejin nced at him indifferently. do you want me to beat you to death? ¡± ¡°What are you being so arrogant for? if we really talk about it, you¡¯re my brother-inw! He¡¯s my brother-inw, do you understand?¡± Yan Shuo held his head high and puffed out his chest. Leng Yejin had to be shorter than him.¡±You must call me cousin!¡± Leng Yejin moved his wrists, and his knuckles cracked. Yan Shuo immediately closed his eyes and started snoring. He looked like he was deep in sleep. Tong Lu sat beside him andughed so hard that she could not stand up. ¡°Can you guys stop talking and let me watch the movie in peace?¡± Tong Lu took off her 3D sses and scanned her surroundings. It was so cool to take a private ne. She would be able to fly back to the capital from Feng city after watching two movies. Just as she was thinking about this, the ne suddenly jolted and shook violently. She was shocked. In the blink of an eye, her small hand was pressed down by arge palm. Leng Yejin turned his head.¡±It¡¯s just the turbulence of the air.¡± His palm was warm and strong. Tong Lu¡¯s body tensed up. She heaved a sigh of relief after the turbulence in the air subsided. She tried to pull her hand back, but he held it even tighter. She could no longer do so. She tilted her head. Leng Yejin smiled faintly, and their eyes met. Yan Shuo coughed heavily. The ambiguous atmosphere had yet to rise when it was dispelled by his coughing. Leng Yejin clenched his fists. At the capital¡¯s airport, Long Yan led the way in a Koenigsegg CGR ~Trevita, which was one of the only two cars in the world. A fleet of cars followed behind them. They came to pick Leng Yejin up personally. After getting off the ne, Yan Shuo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yan Shuo, where did you get this carriage?¡± my brother Jin bought it for me. Why? ¡± Long Yan whistled. He was wearing a pair of sunsses and was extremely smug. ¡°Brother-inw, I want one too!¡± Yan Shuo shouted. Leng Yejin grabbed Tong Lu¡¯s hand and quickly got into the car. He ignored her. ¡°Brother-inw, if you don¡¯t buy me one, I¡¯ll tell everyone about what you did in Feng city!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Long Yan was curious. For example, the matter of him shamelessly kneeling at his father-inw¡¯s house, and of course, the matter of him stealing his mother-inw¡¯s flowers for his wife. If others knew about it, haha, he had to pay a hush money! ¡°If you say a word, I¡¯ll bury you alive!¡± Leng Yejin gave him a warning nce. After he finished speaking, he mmed the car door shut with a bang. He was as cold as he could be, and the fleet of carriages left arrogantly. By the time Yan Shuo reacted and wanted to get in the car, there was no car waiting for him. Fortunately, five minutester, Long Yan reversed the car handsomely and mmed on the brakes. He stopped in front of him and said, ¡± brother, I¡¯ll send you back. I¡¯ll take the opportunity to visit your cousin Yan Qing. I wonder if he¡¯s fully recovered. Chapter 709 709 A lifetime is a long time, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you ¡°At least you¡¯re loyal and didn¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Yan Shuo sat in the front passenger seat and studied Long Yan¡¯s new car. He was so envious that he almost went crazy. Long Yan drove the car to the Yan family¡¯s house, but Yan Shuo insisted on pushing him out of the car. He wanted to drive his car to his heart¡¯s content, so long Yan generously threw him the car keys and paid him a visit with some tonics he bought on the way. Half a month ago, Yan Qing had saved his life. No matter what, he had to thank him properly. He didn¡¯t expect Yan Qing to be cooking in the kitchen. He stood in front of the open-concept kitchen with a bag of tonics in his hands. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He couldn¡¯t connect the man in casual home clothes in front of him with the person in charge of the Yan family, who was usually in power outside. In Long Yan¡¯s impression, Yan Qing was an elegant and dignified person who was serious and dignified. This kind of family-friendly side was really eye-opening, but even with the shovel in his hand, he didn¡¯t seem to be full of elegance and calmness. ¡°Brother Yan, are all the chefs in the Yan family on vacation?¡± Yan Qing turned around and nced at him in surprise. The smile on his face was like a spring breeze. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I sent Yan Shuo home and dropped by to visit you. I brought you some supplements.¡± Long Yan waved the tonic in his hand. Yan Qing nced at the tonic in his hand and frowned slightly. His voice sank by two degrees.¡±Kidney? I don¡¯t have kidney deficiency.¡± ¡°The boss said that not only can this nourish the kidney, but it can also strengthen the body and is also an excellent tonic for the recovery of bones.¡± Long Yan chuckled and casually ced the tonics back in the living room. Then, he walked over again. Yan Qing had just finished cooking thest dish and passed it to him. Long Yan took it and directly took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. The taste was actually very good. ¡°It¡¯s not for you to eat. Help me put it in the dining room.¡± Yan Qing turned off the fire and his movements were calm. I want to try my cooking skills asionally. Outside of work, I like to study health and food. Have you eaten? ¡± ¡°Not yet. Brother Yan, you don¡¯t mind if I freeload a meal, right?¡± Yan Qing took out two wine sses from the closet and ordered, ¡± ¡°Then go wash your hands.¡± After long Yan washed his hands, he went to the dining room and saw the plum wine. He clicked his tongue and swallowed his saliva. brother Yan, you like to drink plum wine too. It¡¯s my favorite. We¡¯re in for a treat tonight. I know you like it, that¡¯s why I gave you a bottle of plum wine. This wine has a strong aftereffect, 65% alcohol, you can¡¯t drink too much. Yan Qing said as he poured him wine. ¡°Hey, brother Yan, how did you know that I like to drink plum wine?¡± Yan Qing¡¯s hands paused and he smiled lightly,¡±I heard Yan Shuo say it asionally.¡± Long Yan took a big gulp. Although it was spicy, it was mellow and fragrant. He was greedy and poured another cup after finishing it. Yan Qing was afraid that he would get drunk, but he didn¡¯t care. The two sat opposite each other and chatted as they drank. Long Yan¡¯s face soon turned red as he drank, brother Yan, your cooking is the best. I¡¯ve eaten so many high-end dishes in high-ss restaurants, and I¡¯m pretty good at them, but I don¡¯t think even a chef canpare to you. It¡¯s a great loss for the cooking world if you don¡¯t be a chef. ¡°This ttery sure is loud,¡± Yan Qing said, amused. ¡°If it¡¯s true, I¡¯ve never sucked up to you. In the future, any girl who marries you will definitely have the good fortune to eat.¡± ¡°I only cook a meal asionally and you just happened to see it. Not every girl has the good fortune to eat it.¡± Chapter 710 710 A lifetime is a long time, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you that¡¯s true. What kind of girl would trouble brother Yan to cook for her every day? I¡¯m the only one who can enjoy the food. Yan Qing¡¯s face was calm as he thought about his words. He clinked his ss with his and said,¡±Yes, I am. Don¡¯t drink too much, be careful not to get drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can¡¯t get drunk even after a thousand sses.¡± The so-called intoxicating person ended up sprawled on the sofa in the living room of the Yan family. One of his legs was ced on the back of the sofa while the other was mped on the coffee table. He didn¡¯t care about his image. He was really drunk, and his head was spinning. Yan Qing estimated that this kid had drunk more than a catty. He stood next to the sofa and the Butler came over to ask, ¡± ¡°Sir, do you want to send a car to send young master long home?¡± ¡°No, I drove here myself.¡± Long Yan suddenly sat up. His eyes were red from the alcohol, and he was very confused.¡±Brother Yan, where¡¯s the bathroom? My car is in Yan Shuo¡¯s hands, I have to call him.¡± The housekeeper wanted to help him to the bathroom, but Yan Qing waved his hand and grabbed Long Yan¡¯s arm, helping him to the bathroom. Long Yan tugged at his zipper for a long time. ¡°Where¡¯s my bird?¡± Yan Qing¡¯s face turned green and red, and the corners of his eyes twitched. He only knew how to unzip his pants, but he was so drunk that he didn¡¯t even know how to unbuckle his belt. He helped him unbuckle his belt, and Long Yan touched it for a long time in a daze before taking it out.¡±So it¡¯s here.¡± A fresh and tender color. Realizing what kind of adjective he had used in his head, Yan Qing quickly shifted his gaze and turned his back to the sink to wash his hands. Long Yan whistled as he peed behind him. He was as happy as a God, and he even shook a little at the end. Yan Qing looked at the mirror and sighed. He turned around and walked out, closing the door for him out of kindness. He asked the Butler to prepare a cup of sober-up tea. When he returned, Long Yan was no longer in the bathroom. He looked around and found Long Yan sleeping soundly in his bedroom. The Butler frowned. Mr. Yan was a clean freak, and no one had ever dared to barge into his bedroom, let alone sleep on his bed. ¡°Sir, do you want the bodyguards toe in and take her home?¡± ¡°No need, just let him sleep here.¡± Long Yan hugged his nket, half of his face buried in the pillow. He slept like a child who had not grown up. He was so naughty that it made people want tough. The Butler didn¡¯t know what he wasughing about, but he mourned for young master long from the bottom of his heart. Yan Qing walked straight to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, he heard his phone ring. It was long Yan. He picked it up and a woman¡¯s voice came from the other end.¡±Long Yan, didn¡¯t you say you were going to pick me up in your new car for a spin? Where the hell have you been?e here!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been broken up!¡± After Yan Qing finished speaking, he immediately cklisted the number. Such a loud voice shouting at an uneducated girl was not suitable for Long Yan. When Long Yan woke up in the morning, he realized that he wasn¡¯t in his bedroom. He propped his head on his hand and thought for a long time before recalling that he had drunk too much in the Yan residencest night. He looked around at therge room and the cold decorations. After going to the toilet and taking a shower, Long Yan looked out the floor-to-ceiling window in a refreshed manner. This seems to be the Yan residence? He pushed open the door of the changing room. The clothes inside were all of the same color, and he could not handle them. Long Yan rummaged through the closet and found a brand new pair of underwear. Hepared them to himself. Damn it, they were too big. He could not care so much. He would just make do with it first. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Long Yan turned around and felt embarrassed. He was only halfway through wearing his shorts, so he quickly protected his bird. After thinking about it, he felt embarrassed. They were both men. He pretended to be calm and pulled up his underwear.¡±Brother Yan, why don¡¯t you make any sound when you walk? I want to find a pair of underwear to wear.¡± Chapter 711 711 A lifetime is a long time, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you It was a pity that the underwear that was lifted up had to be held with his hands, otherwise it would fall down. He was so embarrassed that his face turned red. Yan Qing¡¯s frame was wide, and with a height of 1.9 meters, he wore thergest size. Long Yan didn¡¯t think he was short, but he was 1.80 meters tall. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t fit his underwear. His self-confidence took a big blow and he looked loose, as if his bird was small. How embarrassing! He coughed in frustration. His bird was not small at all, butpared to Yan Qing¡¯s underwear, it hurt his self-esteem a little. Yan Qing maintained a serious posture and stood at the door of the changing room. He smiled and put on an unsmiling look.¡±You can¡¯t wear mine, I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you.¡± there¡¯s no need to trouble brother Yan. I¡¯m just putting on some casual clothes. I¡¯ll go home and change. Long Yan braced himself and walked out with his underwear in hand. After passing by Yan Qing, his footsteps revealed some of his emotions. He quickened his pace and entered the bedroom. He put on his thermal underwear and outer pants, his movements a little rushed. brother Yan, I¡¯m sorry. I drank a little too muchst night. Did I disturb you at your residence? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Yan Qing said and added,¡±it¡¯s fine.¡±¡±In the future, you can¡¯t just lie on the bed whenever you see it anywhere else, especially when you¡¯re out socializing. Be careful not to fall into someone¡¯s trap.¡± of course. I always bring my bodyguards with me when I go out. I¡¯ve never failed miserably in an easy task. ¡°Aren¡¯t we at your residence now?¡± Long Yan put on his clothes. Yan Qingughed, feeling happy to hear his words.¡±Do you feel safe here?¡± with your rtionship with my brother Jin, you definitely wouldn¡¯t harm me. Besides, you risked your life to save minest time. Yan Qing casually picked up his scarf and walked over to put it around his neck. put it on. It¡¯s raining today, so it¡¯s much colder than yesterday. Long Yan casually wrapped the scarf around his neck. Yan Qing furrowed his brows and untied the scarf for him.¡±I¡¯ll help you. You¡¯re so clumsy.¡± She wrapped the scarf around his neck tightly, then went to get her own down jacket and threw it to him. ¡°Take off your coat. It¡¯s too thin. Change into my clothes.¡± brother Yan, your clothes are too big for me. I¡¯ll look bloated and shapely in them. Besides, I¡¯ve never worn down jackets before. It¡¯ll ruin my image. ¡°Put it on and go home to change into your own thick clothes.¡± Yan Qing¡¯s voice was steady but had an undeniable tone,¡±Otherwise, if you catch a cold here, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to your big brother Jin.¡± Long Yan whistled. my brother Jin doesn¡¯t care if I catch a cold. He can¡¯t even take care of his own business. it¡¯s his business whether he cares or not. It¡¯s my responsibility if you catch a cold while I¡¯m out. Long Yan nced at himself in the mirror. He had never been so wrapped up in his clothes during the winter. However, he couldn¡¯t let down Yan Shuo¡¯s good intentions. He quickly ate some breakfast and ran away. Only then did he realize that Yan Shuo hadn¡¯t returned the car to him! drive my car. You can pick your own from the garage. ¡°Thanks, brother Yan.¡± Long Yan had wanted to drive home to change his clothes. He did not have the habit of wearing one piece of clothing for two days. However, big brother Jin called him to the Leng corporation¡¯s building with a phone call. He had no choice but to wrap himself in a down jacket that was obviously a little too big and head to the Leng corporation¡¯s building. Before Leng Yejin could finish his sentence, he noticed Long Yan¡¯s attire and changed the topic.¡±It¡¯s so cold today? Why are you wrapped up like a Penguin?¡± Chapter 712 712 A lifetime is a long time, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you don¡¯t mention it. I got drunk at brother Yan¡¯s cest night. This morning, he told me that it was especially cold today and insisted that I wear his down jacket out. He¡¯s so kind, so I couldn¡¯t reject him. I was just about to take it off. Long Yan quickly took off his down jacket and scarf. As expected, he feltfortable wearing only a white sweater. brother Jin, if there¡¯s nothing important, we can talkter. I¡¯ll go back to the office and change my clothes. Fortunately, he had kept a few sets of clothes in his office, from underwear to socks, since he often worked overtime with big brother Jin. Long Yan felt that he had to change into a pair offortable underwear, or his pants would keep falling. However, it was indeed raining outside the window. The rain in winter was not heavy, but it was cold. Tong Lu got out of the car and walked along the quiet path in the nursing home with an umbre in her hand. She shuddered all of a sudden and quickened her pace. She jogged into the building and went to the third floor to look for her grandmother. Tong Lu missed her grandmother very much. There were many elderly people in the nursing home, so grandma was not lonely there. Because Madam President thought that she had a miscarriage, she gave her a month off to rest. She didn¡¯t go to work and stayed with her grandmother in the nursing home for the whole day. She didn¡¯t expect to meet the olddy. The olddy did note to stop her, but to visit a few old friends. She had a few old friends who were now living in the nursing home. When the two of them saw each other, they were both stunned. ¡°Grandma.¡± She quickly greeted him. When the olddy saw her, her face turned serious. you still know how to call me grandma. I called you but you didn¡¯t pick up. Why are you here? ¡± my grandmother is here. I¡¯m here to apany her. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. ¡°Where does your grandma live? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Tong Lu hesitated for a moment, and the olddy¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What? do you think I¡¯m going to eat your grandmother up?¡± ¡°This way, please.¡± As usual, two of the olddy¡¯s close female servants followed her into Tong Lu¡¯s grandmother¡¯s room. Tong Lu went to make some tea while the olddy started chatting with Tong Lu¡¯s grandmother. As they chatted, they started talking about Tong Lu. ¡°My granddaughter¡¯s life is hard, Yingluo.¡± Every time her grandmother talked about Tong Lu, she would always talk about how she had ruined her granddaughter¡¯s life, how she had a bad memory, and how she would forget everything from time to time. The only thing she remembered was that Tong Lu had married Shuo, who was in the final stage of cancer, for her sake, and that she had to raise the child on her own. The olddy felt apologetic when she heard that. She was not a domineering and unreasonable person. She just felt that Tong Lu was not a good match for her grandson, so she was against them. However, after her other grandson plotted against Tong Lu, she lost her confidence and felt that she was in the wrong. Now that Tong Lu wanted to break up with her grandson, and her grandson was caught in a storm of public opinion, she was anxious and worried. After they left grandmother¡¯s room, the olddy held Tong Lu¡¯s hand. ¡°Child, do you bear grudges against me? I¡¯ve always been straightforward. If I think you two are not suitable, I won¡¯t hide it. It¡¯s wrong of you to seduce my brother-inw, it makes me angry. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. If you were a victim from the beginning, our Leng family would never have done anything irresponsible!¡± you¡¯re not a heartless person, so you should be able to feel Ye Jin¡¯s feelings for you. He has never disobeyed me casually and has always been very filial to me. For you, he dared to go against me in public and was willing to give up the key to the Treasury to marry you. How could you still break up with him? ¡± Chapter 713 713 A lifetime is a long time, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you Tong Lu wanted to say that she did not break up with the olddy, but before she could, the olddy said, ¡± ¡°Where do you live now? Since you¡¯ve long been in that rtionship, you¡¯ll move back home with me today.¡± This olddy had just said a few days ago that it was not suitable to live together, but she changed her mind so quickly. we¡¯ve only signed our Marriage Registration Form, ¡± Tong Lu said. we¡¯re not officially married yet. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to stay at the mansion now. The olddy was unhappy when she heard that and red at her. you¡¯re always holding grudges against me. Do you want me to apologize to you? ¡± Tong Lu smiled, but her attitude was humble. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t dare to, but what you said does make sense. It¡¯s really not suitable for me to live in my inw¡¯s house before I get married.¡± if you say you don¡¯t dare, you¡¯re obviously my enemy. Okay, okay, okay, then you should quickly discuss your marriage. It¡¯s been five years since we¡¯ve consummated our marriage. It¡¯s better to get married sooner thanter. Even more hardworking children can run away. Tong Lu gasped softly.¡¯You¡¯re exaggerating. I¡¯ve only known Leng Yejin for a year. No matter how hard I try, I won¡¯t be able to get rid of a child who can run and jump.¡¯ The olddy thought of something and frowned. She said to her in a serious tone, ¡± however, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take more than half a year to prepare for the wedding. Let¡¯s register our rtionship first and hold a press conference to rify this matter. Don¡¯t let that child, Ye Jin, continue to be gued by negative news. No matter what, he¡¯ll be your husband in the future. You should know how to feel sorry for your own man. ¡°Yes.¡± In fact, she also had the same intention. The olddy was happy to see her nod. She took off the Jade bracelet on her wrist and put it on her wrist. Tong Lu did not dare to ept it. The olddy¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Why can¡¯t I ept it? are you looking down on my things? I¡¯m telling you, this was given to me by my mother-inw back then. If she tells you to keep it, then keep it. I don¡¯t give it away easily, and I¡¯ve never given it to any of my wives.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good child. Other than your family background being a littlecking, I¡¯m satisfied with you in all other aspects. I went to your house yesterday and found that your father has a woman at home. I¡¯m afraid he has another woman outside. I don¡¯t think your father is a good person. When you get married, stay away from your father, so you don¡¯t be led astray by him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already cut off all father-daughter ties with my father. It¡¯s best if grandma doesn¡¯te to my house in the future. Even if we discuss my marriage in the future, just let my uncle and grandma decide.¡± ¡°Sever father-daughter rtionship?¡± The olddy disagreed. although I think your father¡¯s character is bad, he¡¯s still your father. How can you sever your father-daughter rtionship? ¡± he never raised me. Although my stepmother was the one who caused my failure in the college entrance examination and my grandmother¡¯s illness, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want a father like him. Besides, I¡¯ve always been brought up by my grandmother. The olddy thought for a while. She might not know about other people¡¯s Affairs, so she did not interrupt again. She did not like Tong Lu¡¯s father anyway. It would be easier for her to cut off all contact with Tong Lu¡¯s father. The olddy happily chatted with Tong Lu for a while before she went to meet her old friend. She even called Leng Yejin. Over the phone, he sounded happy too. Ye Jin, let me tell you. I¡¯ve helped you settle more than half of your wife. You should put in more effort and quickly coax her home. We¡¯ll hold a press conference to eliminate the negative impact. Leng Yejin sighed exaggeratedly,¡¯grandma, who did you help me settle? Don¡¯t make fun of your grandson.¡± Chapter 714 714 A lifetime is so long, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you your wife, Tong Lu, of course. Who else could it be? ¡± she agreed to hold the press conference with you, ¡± the olddy said. I think she¡¯s a very sensible child. Make sure you pay attention to her. Leng Yejin said in frustration, ¡± grandma, stop teasing me. She doesn¡¯t even answer my calls. How are you going to handle this? ¡± The olddy was quite proud, like an old child. ¡°Who can¡¯t grandma handle? ¡®Let me tell you, women are easy to please. My grandson isn¡¯t that bad. Even though we were unhappy in the past, Tong Lu isn¡¯t a fool. How can she give up on such a good husband?¡¯ Buy her more gifts and treat her to a few more meals outside. Women love gifts the most, you know? Don¡¯t say that grandma didn¡¯t teach you. When your grandfather pursued me back then, he made me happy a lot. You have to learn a little.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Leng Yejin said sweetly, ¡± grandma, you¡¯re so amazing. You¡¯ve managed to settle a problem for me the moment you set out. I¡¯m here to thank you. ¡°Now you know how to thank me, Hmph!¡± The olddy said angrily. ¡°Grandma loves me the most. Even my mom can¡¯t settle it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. If you¡¯re going to hang up, hurry up and be more careful. This negative news is like a cancer. If it continues to spread, it won¡¯t only ruin your reputation, but also the Leng family¡¯s reputation in the country and even the world. This is not only my idea, but also the idea of your granduncles.¡± you¡¯re right, grandma. I¡¯ll be filial to you in the future. Leng Yejin managed to make the olddy happy. He hung up the phone and stood up abruptly. He brewed a cup of coffee and stood in front of the French window. He took a sip of the coffee leisurely. He felt that the coffee he brewed tasted different from the rest. young master Jin, what made you so happy? ¡± Secretary Yu came in with some documents and saw Leng Yejin standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The gloomy atmosphere around him seemed to have disappeared. It was very infectious, so he asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± I asked you to investigate how the female nurse got together with Tong Guohua. Did you find out? ¡± Xia manwen often goes to the hospital because of her disfigurement, and Tong Guohua apanied her there. They hooked up by ident, but we didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. Young master Jin, perhaps it really was a coincidence. Are you overthinking it? ¡± Leng Yejin pondered for a moment. He had aplicated expression on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°Even if I think too much, it won¡¯t change the result. Even if there¡¯s a trap ahead, I have to jump.¡± Unless he didn¡¯t n on getting married! Secretary Yu thought, that¡¯s true. Leng Yejin stood in front of the French window and looked at the gloomy weather. He felt rxed, but there was a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart. He picked up his phone and made a call. Holding an umbre, Tong Lu walked along the path leading to the nursing home and headed toward the parking lot. When she received Leng Yejin¡¯s call, her mood suddenly lifted. ¡°You saw grandma?¡± yes, I met grandma at the nursing home just now and talked to her for a while. What¡¯s going on with grandma saying that we broke up? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s smile was deep and stern. Where do you want to go for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°At night? I already have an appointment, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Leng Yejin was displeased when he heard that. why? do I need to make an appointment in advance to treat you to a meal now? ¡± Tong Lu heard the danger in his tone and smiled. of course. A man invited me to a candlelit dinner tonight, so I¡¯m sorry. Without waiting for him to ask which man it was, she hung up the phone and then called Yin Zhan. Chapter 715 715 A lifetime is so long, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you? Leng Yejin furrowed his brows.¡¯What an audacious woman. She refused to have dinner with me and even dared to hang up on me?¡¯ Just as he was feeling annoyed, Long Yan pushed open the door and entered. brother, I¡¯ve already released the news to the main media. We¡¯ll have a press conference in three days. ¡°Oh.¡± [ Dragon me: isn¡¯t your voice too cold? ] When he raised his head again, he saw that big brother Jin¡¯s face waspletely ck. Long Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What did he do wrong? Long Yan thought for a moment and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Brother Jin, I just saw brother ye Jie. Isn¡¯t he in the Army? You didn¡¯t evene back on Christmas Eve, so why are you here today?¡± ye Mei will leave with LAN Quan after he gets married. Ye Jie will be retiring from the Air Force soon. After he retires, he will rece ye Mei and take charge of the military arms group. So, I came here to familiarize myself with it and prepare for the handover. Long Yan¡¯s voice trembled when he heard that. Leng yechan was Leng Zong¡¯s son and had been in the Army since he was sixteen years old. He was a natural militant. brother ye Xi is in charge of the military arms group. Why don¡¯t you sell military supplies everywhere? do you want to see the world in chaos? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? We don¡¯t have to worry about the military arms group not having sales, money is rolling in.¡± Now, there was someone who wished for the world to be in chaos. He wanted to know which reckless man dared to invite his woman to a candlelight dinner. Leng Yejin was about to ask Secretary Yu to investigate when he received a call from the dinner party. Yan Qing was the host and invited him, Xu Yin, and Jiang Shaofeng to a meal. The location was set at the National beauty restaurant. It was a restaurant where the big shots in the industry often gathered. It was famous for its high level of confidentiality. Xu Yin and Yan Qing arrived at the same time. Xu Yin¡¯s arm was broken and he was in a bandage. When he got out of the car, he saw Yan Qing¡¯s silver-white Silva parked in the parking lot. He squinted his eyes and was a little surprised.¡±Your car?¡± ¡°I lent it to someone else.¡± Yan Qing said unhurriedly, a smile in the corner of his eyes, but it disappeared in a sh as he raised his chin. ¡°Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road,¡± Xu Yin received Yan Qing¡¯s gaze and noticed Yin Zhan walking out of the car in the distance. Xu Yin was suppressing his anger, but the two sides didn¡¯t really meet each other and went their own ways. Tong Lu and her uncle, Xu Heng, had arrivedte. Yin Zhan had invited her uncle to dinner because he wanted to talk about her. It wasn¡¯t convenient for the yin family to deal with her matters, but they didn¡¯t want Tong Guohua to take advantage of any loopholes, so Yin Zhan specially invited Xu Heng to dinner, hoping that Xu Heng coulde forward to discuss his little sister¡¯s marriage with the Leng family. Of course, this was only on the surface. The yin family still had to make the decisions in the dark. Tong Lu thought for a moment and told Xu Heng what she had heard from Xia manwen. Xu Heng realized that Tong Guohua might have suffocated his niece to death. He was shocked, but he was so angry that he almost ran out of the room to fight Tong Guohua. Fortunately, Yin Zhan had persuaded her to stop. After all, there was no evidence. It was just a few words that Xia manwen had heard in her sleep. In the small private room, Tong Lu went to the washroom in the middle of the meal. To her surprise, she ran into Guo Ying at the entrance of the washroom. Both of them were stunned when they saw each other. Guo Ying nced at Tong Lu¡¯s calm face unhappily. After a while, she frowned.¡±Miss Tong, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°What a coincidence, miss Guo,¡± Tong Lu was about to go out when Guo Ying turned her body slightly. Her movement was very obvious, and the two of them stopped at the entrance of the women¡¯s washroom. ¡°Miss Tong, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disgusting to put Leng Yejin in the eye of the storm? Thest time I saw you, Leng Yejin was very protective of you. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve already hurt him so badly. What do you and your daughter want?¡± Chapter 716 716 A lifetime is so long, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you? Tong Lu ignored her and turned away again. She had never liked to bother with people she did not like. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone force a marriage to the point of being as impatient as you two.¡± Guo Ying loved Leng Yejin very much. She could not bear to see Leng Yejin being ndered. In fact, she also knew that it was basically impossible between her and Leng Yejin. She had been aware of this since a few years ago. Hence, she would not go to Leng Yejin to leave a negative impression on him. She had always known her limits. She could not bear to see any woman who did not know her limits around Leng Yejin! Based on the current situation, Leng Yejin was definitely going to marry Tong Lu. When Guo Ying thought about how the man she loved had to marry a woman like that, she felt extremely displeased! The man she couldn¡¯t get must at least be a woman who was more outstanding than her in every way to be worthy of her. Only then would she be convinced. ¡°Tong Lu, Who Do You Think You Are? you and Leng Yejin are fated to be together, and it¡¯s all because I gave birth to Shanshan. If I didn¡¯t give birth to Shanshan, do you think that Leng Yejin would have been forced to marry you by Zhou yeshuo? I¡¯m telling you, quit while you¡¯re ahead and don¡¯t push your luck! If you don¡¯t know your limits and do anything to hurt Leng Yejin, don¡¯t me me for not warning you beforehand. I have plenty of ways to make you wish you were dead!¡± thank you, miss Guo, for your concern for my Ye Jin. Don¡¯t worry, miss Guo. My heart aches for my man more than anyone else. I will definitely not bear to do anything to hurt him. Tong Lu met her gaze. that¡¯s why I hope that you¡¯ll worry less about him in the future, miss Guo. Don¡¯t ask Shanshan about Ye Jin so much. He¡¯s a man with a family. After he finished speaking, he walked past her and strode out of the washroom. Just as he walked out of the women¡¯s washroom, he saw Leng Yejin walking out of the men¡¯s washroom. Then, her arm was pulled by someone and she was dragged into the men¡¯s bathroom. Before Tong Lu could even cry out in surprise, Leng Yejin pulled her into a small cubicle. He lowered his head and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m a man with a family?¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Come over and catch the adulterer! I didn¡¯t expect this to be an unexpected surprise.¡± He pinched her chin. His eyes were filled with a thrilling joy. Tong Lu quickly looked away, afraid that she would sink deeper into it and do something stupid with him in the men¡¯s room. do you think we would have met again in this life if Shanshan hadn¡¯t been here? ¡± She thought of Guo Ying¡¯s words and muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°Maybe not. I¡¯m really lucky to have Guo Ying. I still don¡¯t know why your brother is forcing you to marry him. With your abilities, can¡¯t you take care of Shanshan?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯srge palm was pressed against her waist. He tightened his grip and pressed her tightly against his. in those years, my situation wasn¡¯t like it is now. At that time, I wanted topete for the position of power. The younger generation in my family fought fiercely. Shuo was afraid that they would be my weakness. Actually, I could have found someone to take care of Shanshan, but he was stubborn. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t care about you and your mother for the past few years and even made you my sister-inw because I wanted to give you a peaceful life, but you suffered so much. Your father said yesterday that I¡¯ll be left to you to deal with. How do you n to deal with me?¡± Leng Yejin stared at her with his deep eyes. He looked like he was at her mercy. Tong Lu suddenly realized what he had said before. He said, ¡± I can¡¯t promise you anything now. You shoulde back to me a yearter. You¡¯re the one who wants to go into The Tiger¡¯s Den in advance! At that time, she couldn¡¯t understand the words, but she understood them in an instant. She knew that he had his difficulties, and her heart went through all the ups and downs. In the end, she smiled in relief.¡±A lifetime is so long, what¡¯s a few years worth?¡± Chapter 717 717 A lifetime is so long, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you? let¡¯s just treat it as a pre-marital rtionship and break-in. If we really talk about how to deal with it, I¡¯ll punish you to treat me well for the rest of my life and give me a solid and happy future. What do you think? ¡± Although she didn¡¯t go to Yale during the college entrance exam, she didn¡¯t drop out of school either. She went to college and the school was not bad. Although her grandmother had suffered a lot due to her illness, she was still in good health. Thinking about it carefully, other than suffering a little, she did not lose much. Instead, she had gained a Prince Charming. This Prince Charming had a cold and sexy corbones, ivory white skin, long and slender legs, and an exquisite and wless face. Every part of him was like the most beautiful work of art by an artisan, so what was a few years of waiting for him? Holding on to the past wouldn¡¯t change anything and would only add to her troubles. Tong Lu smiled brightly and calmly. Her smile was particrly moving. Leng Yejin¡¯s deep eyes looked at her meaningfully. He could not bear to look away. A lifetime was a long time. Waiting for her for a few years was nothing. He felt as if his heart had been struck. The warmth that he felt made him unable to control himself. He suddenly captured her lips. This kiss was neither overbearing nor warm. It was more touching and warm. What he wanted to interpret for her was gratitude. Tong Lu did not struggle. Even though she felt that it was inappropriate to do so in the men¡¯s bathroom, she let him roll his tongue around her and sink it deep into her mouth. Her hands went up to his neck, and after a while, she was a little distracted by his kiss. Her hands hugged his head, and she was reluctant to separate from him. It was not until the sound of the man urinating came to her ears that her face turned red. She was extremely embarrassed, and she could not help but hit his arm. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows tightly. He was upset that he did not hang a sign on the door of the men¡¯s bathroom just now. The toilet is clogged, do not enter. Perhaps both men and women liked to whisper in the bathroom. Yan Qing and Xu Yin¡¯s voices could be heard from outside the small cubicle. The two of them were discussing how to vent their anger as they urinated. do you want to get someone to beat Yin Zhan up? I¡¯ve asked around and he only brought two bodyguards with him today. ¡°The two bodyguards beside him are not ordinary people. One of them is equivalent to ten people. I don¡¯t know who he¡¯s entertaining here, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the guest didn¡¯t bring enough bodyguards.¡± Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t a good thing for a beauty to protect her guests ¡®privacy too well. ¡°But since we have met Yingluo ...¡± He did not speak very loudly after that, so Tong Lu could not hear him clearly even if she pricked up her ears. She could not help but feel anxious. Yan Qing and Xu Yin were talking about something else after that. They washed their hands and left the men¡¯s bathroom. Tong Lu immediately pushed away Leng Yejin, who was still pressing his lips on hers.¡±Did you hear what they said just now?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m never distracted in times like this.¡± It seemed like he had not kissed her enough. He smiled slyly and slowly moistened her lips with his. He was not satisfied with tasting her. His eyes were filled with passion. If he did not know that this was not the right ce, Leng Yejin would have restrained himself for a while, but his hand would still be on the back of her waist. ¡°Stop it, they¡¯re trying to bully my brother.¡± ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t that easy to bully. He has never fallen for anyone¡¯s tricks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my brother!¡± Tong Lu was about to leave, but Leng Yejin was reluctant to let her go. He did not. She stomped her feet and looked impatient. Leng Yejin was depressed. His flirting was about to be ruined. He had no choice but to let her go. He helped her tidy her clothes. His eyes were filled with a sense of depression. When Leng Yejin met her re, he loosened his grip. ¡°You¡¯re here for a candlelight dinner with your brother?¡± Chapter 718 718 A lifetime is so long, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you? ¡°No, there are other men.¡± Leng Yejin kept his voice low and did not say anything. He pricked up his ears and listened. After a long while, he smiled.¡¯Another man is my uncle?¡¯ Leng Yejin led her out of the men¡¯s washroom in a very generous manner. He stood in the corridor outside the washroom and patted her back. go. After you¡¯re done,e to my side. Remember, you¡¯re a woman with a family. I¡¯m in private room 304. He didn¡¯t even ask what other man it was, and now he was so at ease with her? Tong Lu pursed her lips in surprise. She could not care less. She quickly returned to the private room and told Yin Zhan what she had heard. Yin Zhan smiled faintly and made a call. He hung up and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, continue eating.¡± Tong Lu said angrily as she ate, ¡± Mr. Xu, you¡¯re such a despicable man. You¡¯re up to no good. What¡¯s wrong with that? who doesn¡¯t have a romantic rtionship before marriage? do you have to be so upset? ¡± ignore it. Yin Zhan shook his head.¡±Uncle Xu, a toast to you.¡± Xu Heng was ttered and hurriedly got up to raise his ss.¡±Sir Yin, you¡¯re too kind,¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right to call me uncle. Without you guys, our family wouldn¡¯t be able to reunite with my little sister today.¡± Xu Heng carefully drank the ss of wine and deliberately looked at the time. Sir Yin, I have something on tonight. I think we¡¯re almost done drinking here. Shall we go? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Eat steadily.¡± Both Tong Lu and Xu Heng felt uneasy. Fortunately, they managed to finish the meal without any problems. In the end, they left guose and Tianxiang in the car without any idents. After sending Xu Heng home, Tong Lu and Yin Zhan sat in the same car and returned to the yin residence. Tong Lu only feltpletely relieved when the car drove into the manor. After they got out of the car, the two of them entered the house side by side. Tong Lu heaved a long sigh. She wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Tong Lu chose her words carefully. brother, Wanwan¡¯s already married to Xu Yin. If you really like Wanwan, you should actually let her go. After all, she¡¯s Xu Yin¡¯s wife. Yin Zhan stopped and nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I just thought of Wanwan as you.¡± After he finished speaking, he strode into the house. Tong Lu followed him and heard him say as he walked, ¡± ¡°I only treat her as my little sister.¡± ¡°Are you really just going to be my little sister?¡± Tong Lu sighed and said,¡¯then why did you pay for the dress Wanwan designed? He¡¯s even building a wooden hut for me at home? You even took away Wanwan¡¯s virginity, and you clearly said that your marriage was for marriage.¡± Yin Zhan stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Tong Lu suspiciously.¡±What did you just say?¡± ¡°What?¡± I just think that since Wanwan¡¯s already married, it¡¯s better for you two to have less contact, ¡± Tong Lu said immediately. ¡°I took Wanwan¡¯s first night? Who told you that?¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s expression darkened and he looked tense. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Xu Yin has been brooding over this matter, and Wanwan hasn¡¯t been very happy after her marriage. I think Wanwan will be happier if you two interact less. ¡± Yin Zhan frowned and his lips twitched. ¡°Where did you hear this gossip from?¡± ¡°Ye Jin told me.¡± Tong Lu looked at Yin Zhan¡¯s dark expression in confusion. ¡°He said that someone sent him a video of Wanwan¡¯s first night at Xu Yin¡¯s bachelor party, and you were the male lead. Brother, did you send that video to annoy Xu Yin on purpose?¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s face sank and he didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Two minutester, he strode upstairs, returned to his bedroom, and closed the door with a loud bang! Chapter 719 719 A lifetime is so long, what¡¯s a few years worth waiting for you? Tong Lu sighed. She went upstairs and went back to her room to sleep. She hoped that her brother would let go of Wanwan. Yin Zhan opened a bottle of wine and drank two whole sses. In the middle of the night, he was in a restless mood. He found a phone number and wanted to press it several times but gave up the idea. It was not until he drank the third ss of wine that he finally dialed it. Xu Yin was taking a shower in the bathroom. Yan Wanwan brought him a change of pajamas and walked to the bathroom. As she knocked on the door, she heard the phone in her pajamas pocket ring and saw that it was an unknown number. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± she answered the call after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Something that happened a few years ago?¡± A deep and hoarse voice came from the phone. Yan Wanwan¡¯s fingers trembled. ¡°Brother Yin Zhan?¡± In the bathroom, Xu Yin, who was holding the doorknob, paused when he heard this. the video incident happened a few years ago? ¡± Yan Wanwan stood in ce for a long time without saying a word. She gritted her teeth, the suppressed emotions in her heart surging and rolling. Her facial muscles became stiff, not knowing how to move. ¡°Wanwan, tell me!¡± She lowered her voice and didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Even though she had wanted to rush to Yin Zhan¡¯s house and ask him why he had done that back then, she only felt that it was difficult to speak.¡±You already know, so why are you asking me?¡± ¡°Tell me, how many years ago was your first time?¡± Yan Wanwan really wanted to hang up the phone immediately and not think about that unbearable past, but she could not hide the grief and anger in her heart.¡±Seven years ago, didn¡¯t you already know? Why are you exposing my scars?¡± The sound of a wine ss shattering could be heard from the other end of the phone. Wanwan clenched her fists and clenched her teeth for a long time, until three words came from the phone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue.¡± The phone fell to the ground with a ¡°Dong.¡± Yan Wanwan¡¯s teeth were chattering, and she knelt on the ground weakly. She did not want to hear this apology that came seven yearste. She hugged her arms tightly, and tears of grievance rolled down her face uncontrobly. She bit her index finger so hard that it left a deep bite mark and even bled to stop herself from crying. She couldn¡¯t cry. One door away, her husband was taking a bath. Yan Wanwan clenched her fingers, her nails digging deep into her flesh. She didn¡¯t feel any pain, because the pain in her heart had long surpassed everything. Five minutester, Xu Yin¡¯s impatient voice came from the bathroom, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, I asked you to get me a piece of clothing. When are you going to get it?¡± Yan Wanwan quickly got up and wiped away her tears. She forced herself to suppress the surging emotions in her heart and took a few deep breaths.¡±It¡¯s here,¡± ¡°Send it in!¡± Yan Wanwan pushed the door open and entered. She lowered her head, not wanting Xu Yin to see the tears in her eyes. She handed him the pajamas. Xu Yin turned off the tap. It was inconvenient for him to put one hand in a cast.¡±Help me put it on.¡± Yan Wanwan stood at the side and helped him put on his pajamas. She only put on one sleeve for him, and the other sleeve hung loosely. She lowered her head and tugged at the strap of his pajamas, tying a knot at his waist. She didn¡¯t look up. The bathroom was warm, and she didn¡¯t notice how cold his face was. Xu Yin lowered his head and his gazended on her hand. He frowned.¡±What happened to your hand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She hurriedly tried to cover up. Xu Yin grabbed her wrist with one hand. There were two rows of deep teeth marks on her hand, and her skin had been bitten. He growled, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I let you have dinner tonight? Famished to the point of biting her fingers? Go get the first aid kit!¡± Chapter 720 720 The persistence at the press conference ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Xu Yin grabbed her wrist and walked out. He grabbed her shoulder and pressed her to the head of the bed. He went to get the first aid kit himself, and his tall figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yan Wanwan¡¯s body tensed up subconsciously, and so did her heartstrings. Did he hear her talking to someone on the phone just now? otherwise, why didn¡¯t he ask her why she had bitten him when there were such obvious teeth marks? Xu Yin quickly brought the first aid kit over. He sat on the bed and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me? Do you need me to open the first aid kit? can¡¯t you do such a small thing yourself?¡± His cold words pulled Yan Wanwan back from her thoughts. She hurriedly opened the first aid kit, but another hand was faster than her. From inside, she took out anti-inmmatory powder and a band aid and threw them to her. deal with it yourself. I¡¯ll go to the study to deal with some things. You sleep first! Xu Yin walked out, but he did not go to the study room. Instead, he stood in the darkness, lit a cigarette, and smoked. brother, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? it¡¯s very cold outside. You haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries yet. Be careful not to catch a cold. Xu Ying came out to get some water in her pajamas and found Xu Yin standing alone in the courtyard. She walked over and stared at the flickering light of the cigarette in Xu Yin¡¯s hand. Xu Yin¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. I heard from your sister-inw that you participated in the preliminary auditions for the singingpetition. Did you pass the preliminary auditions? ¡± it¡¯s just the preliminary audition for the National qualifiers. Brother, do you think I have the ability to enter the top three in the country? ¡± ¡°Why did you go to the singingpetition for no reason? Is the daughter of the Xu family going to be a singer? It¡¯s difficult to enter the hall of elegance!¡± Xu Yin was not interested in celebrities. The entertainment industry was aplicated ce, and he did not like his sister to step into it. ¡°I¡¯m bored anyway. I didn¡¯t say I wanted to be a star. Didn¡¯t you tell me to find something to do and not stay at home all day?¡± Xu Ying stared at the steaming out of the cup and muttered to herself,¡±I just want to keep myself busy. ¡°You still can¡¯t forget Leng Yerong?¡± Xu Yin snorted. how can I forget someone I once loved? I just hope that I can gradually bury them in the river of memories. What I need is time. Brother, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. Xu Ying pretended to be rxed and smiled. She didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. I¡¯m going to bed first. You should sleep early too, brother. Don¡¯t let sister-inw stay in the room alone. Women all want to be hugged to sleep at night. Xu Yin snuffed out the cigarette with a little force, his long fingers tightening. how dare you interfere in my business? go to sleep. I¡¯ll introduce you to a boyfriendter! Xu Ying stuck out her tongue and went back to her room alone. Late at night, Xu Yin returned to the room and Yan Wanwan was already curled up on one side of the bed, fast asleep. She always curled up at the edge of the bed every time she slept. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of falling off the bed in the middle of the night? was she afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have enough sleep on the three-meter bed? He lifted her to the center of the bed. She turned around and suddenly hugged his waist. She buried her head deep into his chest and rubbed against it. Her heart seemed to have been hit hard. Xu Yin was silent for a moment. He silently turned off the bedsidemp and tucked the nket in. In the dark World, Yan Wanwan¡¯s knotted eyshes blinked twice. Perhaps only when she was pretending to be asleep could she unscrupulously put her arms around his waist and throw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly and not letting go. At this time, he would show her some mercy. She didn¡¯t have to worry about him telling her to let go coldly and turning his back to her, leaving her with an icy back. Chapter 721 721 Persistence at the press conference (2) On the other side, at the yin residence. Leng Yejin picked his ears. A pair of hands that yearned for him wrapped around his waist tightly. She rested her head on his arm. He wanted to have a great time, but he was interrupted by the annoying sound of the piano. He could not get into the mood. The music that was filled with strong emotions was simply demonic. He wanted to stuff cotton into his ears several times. ¡°Go, ask your brother when he¡¯s going to sleep! Disturbing people in the middle of the night, I¡¯m going to Sue him!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the sound?¡± Tong Lu was puzzled. Why could she not hear him? Leng Yejin let out a long sigh. He was to me for having long ears! Did Yin Zhan take the wrong medicine or was he stimted by something? He was alone in the piano room in the middle of the night, ying one song after another without stopping! She knew that it was a pity that he didn¡¯t be a pianist, but he couldn¡¯t keep ying. It would be good if he yed a song that made people think of love. However, the music he was ying was so infectious that it made people feel as if their chests were stuffed withrge balls of cotton. It was extremely irritable, and their good mood could turn into a bad mood. Leng Yejin wanted to block out the disturbing, demonic voice, but he could not do so. The more he tried to block it out, the more the voice seeped into his ears. ¡°Go to the piano room downstairs and send your brother a cup of sleeping tea. Go quickly.¡± Otherwise, he would be tortured to death by the demonic sound! Please be quiet! Tong Lu walked out of the bedroom suspiciously. She wondered where the sound came from. When she reached the piano room, she realized that there was indeed a sounding from inside. She hesitated for a moment before pushing the door open and entering the room. The lights were not turned on, but the moonlight shone in through the window and illuminated the piano that was ced in front of it. Yin Zhan sat in front of the piano, his fingers flying. The music he yed was intense and brutal, like the roar of a Lion on the Prairie. The lethality was 100+, making people keep quiet out of fear. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She walked over cautiously.¡±Brother, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± There was no response, only the rousing music roaring in the night, the mountains and rivers shaking! Suddenly, she heard the sound of a Broken Note. Yin Zhan¡¯s fingers mmed hard on the ck and white keyboard of the piano. Tong Lu was so frightened that she jumped up. Her body trembled. Then, she heard Yin Zhan¡¯s deep and hoarse voice.¡±Did I disturb your sleep?¡± ¡°Er, Zhenzhen didn¡¯t. Brother, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud bang. It was the sound of the piano closing. Yin Zhan stood up. He was still a man who looked down on everyone. He was tall and imposing, as if the surging roars just now were just Tong Lu¡¯s imagination. ¡°Little sister,¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Help me get the video you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°......¡± ask Leng Yejin to get me a video of me and Wanwan. I want to see it within three days! After Yin Zhan said that, he strode out of the room with heavy steps. A car sped out into the dark night. The world suddenly became quiet. Leng Yejin dug his ears. He was finally free from the demonic sounds and could enjoy his nightlife. Tong Lu returned to her room and told her about the video. ¡°The video was already destroyed by Xu Yin. How could it be so easy to get it? I¡¯ll try.¡± Leng Yejin could not wait to pull her onto the bed. ¡°But I¡¯m going to have a press conference in three days. Can you attend it with me?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. You should hold a press conference, or you¡¯ll really be the nation¡¯s number one heartless rat.¡± The news had been spreading like wildfire for the past few days. It was getting more and more intense. If he did not hold a press conference to clear his name, he would lose his reputation. Tong Lu snuggled into Leng Yejin¡¯s arms and thought about what she should say during the press conference to save his reputation. Chapter 722 722 Persistence at the press conference As she was lost in her thoughts, something cold was suddenly pushed onto her ring finger. Before she could raise her hand to look at it, she heard Leng Yejin¡¯s domineering voice as he mumbled, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone take it off in the future, except me!¡± Tong Lu touched her ring finger. It was locked there, and it was the part where she would devote her entire life to her. ¡°Will you take it off for me?¡± she suddenly frowned. of course, at our wedding, the proposal ring has to be reced with the wedding ring. Unless I take it off at that time, you¡¯re not allowed to take it off on your own at any time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you pay. He warned in a dangerous tone, but his voice was filled with gentleness. Tong Lu imagined the scene of her wearing a wedding dress and standing next to him at the wedding ceremony, where everyone was watching. Then, the priest said,¡¯Mr. Leng Yejin, are you willing to take miss Tong Lu as your wife? Are you willing to love her without reservation and be loyal to her forever, be it in good or bad times, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad? How would he answer? he would definitely say, ¡± I¡¯m willing. At that time, she would definitely be eager for the priest to ask her too. The priest would ask,¡¯miss Tong Lu, are you willing to marry Mr. Leng Yejin as his wife? are you willing to love him without reservation and be loyal to him forever, be it for good or bad, for rich or poor, in sickness or in health, happy or sad?¡¯ At that time, she would definitely say happily, ¡± I¡¯m willing. At that time, the priest would say,¡±now, please put the ring on the bride¡¯s hand.¡± After that, he would remove the proposal ring from her ring finger and put on a matching wedding ring for her. Leng Yejin noticed that she was in a daze. He could not help but give her a knock.¡±What are youughing about? Do you remember what I asked you?¡± Tong Lu snapped out of her daydream and smiled sweetly. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression softened. this is the woman that I, Leng Yejin, like. Warmth and love lingered in her heart. Her small hand took the initiative to climb onto his big hand, and their fingers were intertwined. She had not wanted to separate from him for a long time. The next morning. Tong Lu woke up from the sweet moment and realized that the man beside her was sleeping soundly. He did not put on his clothes in a hurry to get out of bed early in the morning like he used to do. Instead, hey down beside her and slept soundly without any warning. When Tong Lu thought of what he had said, that she was the only one who could sleep soundly beside the bed in this lifetime, she could not help but smile. She secretly took out her phone and turned on the selfie mode. She leaned in his arms and took a selfie of the two of them sleeping on the same bed. One photo wasn¡¯t enough, so he took a few in a row, wanting to choose the best one and then use Meitu to decorate it. In the end, he realized that Meitu and soo soo had no use for them at all. Their skin was too good, especially hers, which had a hint of red in her fair skin. Really pretty. He was extremely narcissistic. Even when he woke up, she was still taking photos of him in a narcissistic manner. Leng Yejin turned around and pinned her under his body.¡±What time is it?¡± ¡°Get up at seven o ¡®clock, be careful not to bete for work.¡± He didn¡¯t think about it. There was a saying that the spring night was short and the sun rose high. From then on, the king didn¡¯te to court early. He was deeply touched at this moment. However, she could not stand the cruelty of women. She could not stay in bed even if she wanted to. After washing up, Tong Lu shouted at the head of the bed, feeling refreshed, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t get up again? Why are you sozy? My brother gets up at six O ¡®clock every morning to exercise. I¡¯ve never seen you exercise early.¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and red at her. ¡®Who can¡¯t get up?¡¯ Do you want to live or die? Chapter 723 723 Persistence at the press conference I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. If you don¡¯t exercise, you¡¯ll get a beer belly. Leng Yejin¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. He suddenly lifted the nket and walked into the bathroom in a rage. He mmed the door shut.¡¯This is outrageous! I¡¯ll skin her alive tonight and I won¡¯t show any mercy! I¡¯ll skin her alive five times!¡¯ No, seven times! He wanted to let her know if he had been training every day! After he washed up, he swaggered out in a pair of triangr leopard-print shorts. Not to mention that his mermaid line was clearly visible, his tight butt was as sexy as it could be, and his long and slender legs were swaying unscrupulously in front of her. This man, did he really buy triangr leopard print mesh underwear? She wanted tough, but she held it in. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva and turned away with a red face, not looking at him as he put on his clothes. Leng Yejin put on his clothes and pants. He sat at the head of the bed and put on his clothes. He nced at her a few times. His side profile was slightly pink. He asked in a meaningful but nonchnt manner, ¡± ¡°Sexy?¡± Tong Lu turned around and pretended not to know anything. ¡°What?¡± Leng Yejin nced at her a few times. When he saw the glow in her bashful eyes, he chuckled softly.¡±Bring me my coat and tie and help me put them on.¡± Tong Lu felt that her face must be very red. She picked up the coat that he had left on the sofa and helped him put it on. She noticed the tie clip. It was her New Year¡¯s gift to him. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s my New Year present?¡± Leng Yejin was making fun of her. When he heard that, his expression froze.¡±......¡± Tong Lu raised her pink face. Her eyes were filled with anticipation as she waited for him to continue. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me.¡± alright, remember to give it to meter. It¡¯s been a few days and you haven¡¯t given it to me. She was so depressed that her face turned even redder as she chased the man for a New Year¡¯s gift. Leng Yejin looked down at her from above. He felt even more depressed when the woman was chasing after him to ask for a New Year¡¯s gift. He had never seen her chasing after a man to ask for a gift before! This year was her fated year. Should he buy her a pair of red shorts as a New Year¡¯s gift after work and wish her a prosperous year? Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk because of his own bad taste. After work in the evening, Leng Yejin caught a glimpse of the eye-catching silver-white Silbe in the parking lot. He asked Long Yan,¡±Why are you still driving Yan Qing¡¯s car? where¡¯s the car I bought for you?¡± don¡¯t mention it. Yan Shuo, that shameless b * tch, drove my car out of town. I couldn¡¯t get my car backst night, so I had to drive brother Yan¡¯s car back home. I was just about to return the car. I¡¯ll bring my bodyguards with me and get them to send me home. Leng Yejin suddenly thought of the video. go and find out if Yan Qing still has any saved videos of Wanwan and Yin Zhan from back then. If he does, find a way to make a copy and send it to me. Don¡¯t let anyone know about it. ¡°What are you doing, big brother Jin?¡± Long Yan asked with a half-smile. No porn to watch? I¡¯ll give you my membership number.¡± Leng Yejin nced at him coldly. Beside him, the bodyguard had already opened the car door respectfully and was waiting for him to get into the car. Leng Yejin got into the car in one step, leaving Long Yan with the rear end of the car that sped away. Today was the day of Shanshan¡¯s final exams. Tong Lu went to the school early to pick Shanshan up. Shanshan probably did well and was very happy. She insisted on going out to celebrate with Lan Ting. Ye Mei was helping Lan Ting with the withdrawal procedures. After this semester¡¯s sses, he would be going to the school in LAN Quan next semester. Tong Lu decided to wait in the car outside the school gate with the two children. ¡°Brother ting, are you really not going to study with me in the future?¡± Lan Ting pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Mommy said it was the holidays and she would send him to daddy¡¯s ce in two days. He would be living with daddy in the future and he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Shanshan anymore. He was in a bad mood. Chapter 724 724 The persistence at the press conference After ye Mei hadpleted the withdrawal procedures, he did not rmend the two children to eat outside. The flu had been getting serious outside recently and he was afraid that the two children would catch the flu outside, so he drove the car home directly. Ye Mei was cooking personally. Although she did not cook often, she was good at cooking. Tong Lu decided to help out in the kitchen. LAN Quan had not left after sending the betrothal gifts. He had also taken his wedding photos. When he received his wedding photos today, Leng Yejin received a call and rushed over. LAN Quan threw his wedding photos at Leng Yejin smugly. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Leng Yejin could not be bothered to look at her. ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll take my wife and children and get out of here!¡± LAN Quan crossed his legs and said expectantly,¡±have you finished the handover of my wife?¡± Don¡¯t call her over so often in the future. She¡¯ll be living with me from now on. ¡± In the kitchen, ye Mei¡¯s usual solemn expression was reced by a rare disy of a housewife¡¯s attitude: I¡¯ve handed over all my work. I¡¯ll go tonquan¡¯s country with him the day after tomorrow. The wedding is set for next month. If it¡¯s not here, it¡¯ll be at his ce. You and brother Jin must attend it. I probably won¡¯t being back often in the future. I want to live a different life. LAN Quan was willing to leave the Army for her. She should also give up everything here for him. They really couldn¡¯t live in two different ces. ¡°Congrattions, ye Mei.¡± Tong Lu was genuinely happy for ye Mei. you too. You and brother Jin have to be happy. I don¡¯t think your family will object to you being with brother Jin. Ye Mei¡¯s only concern was Tong Lu¡¯s background. It was like a time bomb. He hoped that Tong Lu would be happy. At the dinner table, the adults drank and chatted happily, while Shanshan and Lan Ting ate gloomily. Although they were young, they understood that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see each other often after being separated, so they left their own small worlds. From then on, they were separated. After the banquet was over, Shanshan was reluctant to leave. ¡°Mom, can I sleep with brother ting tonight?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course you can.¡± LAN Quan couldn¡¯t ask for more. The little brat had to be stuck between him and ye Mei every night and he had been worried about how to get rid of his son. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring your change of clothes overter.¡± Tong Lu did not have any objections. Lan Ting was leaving soon. The two children were very close to each other. She should let them get along well in thest two days. Tong Lu and Leng Yejin left Shanshan behind and returned to the vi. Tong Lu was in a good mood, and her smile was very infectious. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± I¡¯m so happy for ye Mei and Mr. Lan. Ye Mei said that his wedding will not be held here. When the timees, you must bring me to Mr. Lan¡¯s country to attend ye Mei¡¯s wedding. I think it¡¯s really not easy for them. They¡¯ve been through so much for ten years before they can finally be together. Tong Lu smiled and extended her hand. my New Year¡¯s gift. It¡¯s always at home, right? ¡± Hurry up and give it to me. ¡± Leng Yejin took out a long box from the pocket of his coat and threw it to her. Tong Lu opened it eagerly. It was a beautiful ne with a diamond and a White Swan as the center of the ne. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it the same one?¡± Leng Yejin took off his coat, and the Butler took it from him respectfully. He turned around, not understanding what was going on. ¡°What do you mean by simr?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same ne as the tie clip. I¡¯ve been waiting for a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a roundworm in your stomach. Do I have to buy a gift that¡¯s the same style as the tie clip you gave me?¡± Leng Yejin felt gloomy when he saw the look on her face. He furrowed his brows. ¡°What¡¯s the same ne? I¡¯ll buy you some tomorrow.¡± it¡¯s the Ruby ne you bought before New Year¡¯s Day. Didn¡¯t you notice that it¡¯s the same style as your tie clip? ¡± ¡°When did I buy a ruby ne before New Year¡¯s Day?¡± Leng Yejin was confused. Chapter 725 725 The persistence at the press conference stop pretending. I saw it. Hurry up and take it out. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Stop pretending. I saw you at the mall that day. I wanted to go up and say hello to you, but you disappeared in a sh. You didn¡¯t n on giving it to me. Are you nning to keep it for yourself?¡± ¡°You¡¯re probably mistaken. I¡¯ve never bought a ruby ne before,¡± Leng Yejin muttered. ¡°How could I be wrong? I even showed the photo to the shop assistant, and she said that you gave it to your lover as a New Year¡¯s gift. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re hiding a lover outside, and that you really went to meet your little lover in private when you appeared in front of me that night in your unkempt clothes?¡± Leng Yejin pinched her face and looked up at her. ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore? If I say you¡¯re mistaken, then you¡¯re mistaken!¡± Tong Lu was puzzled. She looked at him inquisitively. He did not look like he was faking it. Could it be that she and Kamie had really made a mistake? ¡°Perhaps,¡± she muttered to herself,¡±this ne is also very beautiful.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯srge palmnded on her butt. go take a shower. I¡¯ll go to the study to arrange tomorrow¡¯s work schedule. Tong Lu thought about it and felt that she had probably misjudged him. He would never buy a gift for someone else behind her back. She trusted him a little. She could not help but feel embarrassed. She had waited for a few days, but it turned out to be a big mistake. How embarrassing. Leng Yejin went to the study room to sort out his work schedule. He received a call from Long Yan, who had lowered his voice. ¡°Brother, I found the Save USB in brother Yan¡¯s study room. Do you really want it?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. As soon as Long Yan¡¯s voice fell, he heard footsteps outside the door. He didn¡¯t have time to copy it, so he directly pulled out the USB drive with confirmed content and stuffed it into his pocket. He didn¡¯t bother to shut it down and directly unplugged theputer. The next moment, the door of the study room creaked. Yan Qing pushed the door open and entered. Long Yan was already standing in front of the bookshelf, casually flipping through a book and pretending to read it. When he heard Yan Qing, he turned his head and said,¡±Brother Yan, I didn¡¯t expect your collection to be so shocking. It¡¯sparable to my brother Jin¡¯s.¡± He closed the book, put it back on the shelf, and strode out of the study. ¡°If you like books, you can pick a few that you like to read.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s notte. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The Butler stood behind Yan Qing and thought to himself that this young master long was really bold. He actually dared toe to Sir¡¯s study room. Sir¡¯s study room had always been a military area. Even the servants were not allowed to enter and clean it. He secretly observed Sir¡¯s expression and did not show any anger. The Butler¡¯s world view was once again refreshed. Long Yan returned home, turned on theputer, and copied the contents of the USB sh drive to a new USB sh drive. After that, he was a little worried about how to return the USB sh drive without anyone knowing. Fine, I¡¯ll visit brother Yan another day. Anyway, his injury hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so visiting him is the best reason. He buried himself in the case, working on the videos, photos, and materials needed for brother Jin¡¯s press conference untilte at night. Only then did he yawn and go to bed. The next day, Long Yan handed the USB drive to Leng Yejin. After Leng Yejin got off work, he took Tong Lu out for a meal. Then, he sent her to the yin residence and threw the USB drive to her. take it and give it to your brother to admire. I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up for the press conference tomorrow morning. Dress up nicely. Leng Yejin had something on that night, so he did not n to stay behind to keep herpany. After the press conference tomorrow, she would not be staying at Yin Zhan¡¯s ce anymore. Leng Yejin stepped on the elerator and the car sped away. Chapter 726 726 The persistence at the press conference Yin Zhan had not returned yet. Tong Lu had taken a shower and was lying in bed, browsing through the news. The most searched news on the inte was about the press conference the next day. After a week of silence, the male lead finally gave an exnation. The inte was abuzz with news. There were both good and badments on the inte. Tong Lu did not want to read them. Her private messages andments on Weibo had been going crazy for the past few days. After the press conference the next day, she hoped that the negative news on the inte would be eliminated and that her life would be peaceful again. The next morning, she specially picked a formal dress and did not deliberately dress up very beautifully. Yin Zhan was having breakfast when she went downstairs. ¡°Brother, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to wear this to the press conference today?¡± Yin Zhan was in a bad mood. He nced at it casually.¡±Sure.¡± ¡°Oh, this is the video you wanted.¡± Tong Lu took out the USB sh drive from her small bag and handed it to Yin Zhan. Yin Zhan¡¯s expression changed immediately. His eyes were dark as he stared at the USB sh drive. He looked as if he had been frozen. He then stuffed the USB sh drive into his pocket. Tong Lu¡¯s Red lips quivered. She wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. The atmosphere was too tense. In the end, she just buried her head in her breakfast quietly. After breakfast, she took Yin Zhan¡¯s car to the city. The car sent by Leng Yejin was already waiting for her at a certain intersection. It took her backstage to the press conference. The top media outlets in the country were gathered at the front stage. Even the most famous international media outlets had rushed over. They were all equipped with cameras and cameras. The main characters of this press conference were not only Leng Yejin, but also the president and his wife. It was a very solemn and serious event. All the media outlets had started streaming the news Live online. Before the press conference even started, Tong Lu was scrolling through her Weibo ount. The number of views on the live-streaming tform on Weibo had already exceeded 100 million. She could not help but feel nervous. Ten minutes before the press conference was to be held, Leng Yejin finally showed up. He walked in through the door. He was well-dressed and had an intimidating aura. He walked up to her and held her hand. He noticed that her palms were covered in sweat. ¡°Nervous?¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°There will be a media Q & a sessionter. If you don¡¯t know how to answer, just give me a look and leave the scene to me.¡± Tong Lu nodded. She noticed that the people who had entered the room were the president and his wife. She nodded slightly. The president¡¯s wife chatted with her for a while to express her apology. In the end, the four of them walked into the venue one after another. The originally lively press conference immediately quieted down, leaving only the sound of camera shes. Even after the four of them took their seats, the camera shes continued to sh. The media at home and abroad were all fired up, wishing that the early stages of the press conference could be cut out and directly skipped to the Q & a session. Yin Zhan sat in his office and turned on the livestream. His younger sister was obviously a little nervous under the camera. Leng Yejin had always been elegant and calm, while the president and his wife had been through all kinds of situations and handled them with ease. Yin Zhan turned on the livestream and began to do his own things, only using the livestream as background music. She had yet to finish the document in her hand. Her hand reached into her pocket and hesitated to take out the USB drive. She didn¡¯t know if she should read it or not. Seven years ago, he had indeed slept with a girl, but he had never dreamed that it would be Wanwan. He threw away the pen in his hand in frustration, leaned back, closed his eyes, and massaged his temples. The press conference went ording to the usual procedure. Finally, it was time for the reporters to ask questions. The reporters ¡®questions were particrly sharp, but Leng Yejin dealt with them with ease. In the end, Yin Zhan inserted the USB sh drive into theputer. Chapter 727 727 The persistence at the press conference ¡°Mr. Leng, may I ask if your brother really used his name to arrange a marriage for you and set up a trap for miss Tong to fall into this deceptive marriage? Are you not willing to take responsibility for miss Tong because you are not satisfied with this search for a wife?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was serious. He looked straight at the camera, not hiding his guilt at all. Tong Lu sat next to him. Hisrge palm was still holding her small hand, and their fingers were intertwined. I did get to know Tong Lu through the search for a wife. She¡¯s a warm woman. She¡¯s a surprise that my brother gave me. I¡¯m very satisfied with the search for a wife. I¡¯m very d that I¡¯ve met her and that we¡¯ve spent the rest of our lives together. As he said that, he turned his gaze to Tong Lu¡¯s face. Tong Lu smiled daintily and looked into his eyes. It was hard to hide the deep affection in their eyes. They could feel the love between them even through the camera or through the live stream. Tong Lu could not contain her excitement. This was the first time that she had appeared in public as his lifelong partner in front of the whole country, or even the whole world. This time, she was not in front of his entire family. This was the real announcement. As soon as he said this, the reporters present looked at each other. His demeanor and actions didn¡¯t seem like he was acting. Mr. Leng, are you nning to take responsibility for miss Tong because the matter has been exposed and you¡¯re facing the pressure of public opinion? ¡± Leng Yejin was about to say something when Tong Lu cut him off and said, ¡± ¡°As the female lead, I think I have the right to answer this reporter friend.¡± She nced at all the cameras one by one, a sincere and happy smile on the corner of her mouth, without a trace of pretense. ¡°My rtionship with Ye Jin has always been very good. He has never been irresponsible to me. The news that my father revealed a few days ago was just his side of the story. In fact, ever since the incident with the United Kingdom Prime Minister, my father announced on Weibo that he had cut off all ties with me. We¡¯ve been in contact very rarely, and he doesn¡¯t know about my love life.¡± ¡°Miss Tong, are you saying that your father¡¯s words are true? You haven¡¯t made a public statement these few days. Are you negotiating with the Leng family? Now that the negotiation is over and you¡¯ve obtained the rights and interests you want, you want to restore Mr. Leng¡¯s reputation here?¡± The reporter¡¯s question was too sharp. ¡°Miss Tong, you were trapped in a marriage and raised a child alone for four years. In the end, you were even treated as a sister-inw and moved into the Leng family. We all know how much you have suffered. Some time ago, the inte revealed that you¡¯re not Mr. Leng¡¯s sister-inw. Was it Mr. Leng¡¯s doing? is it because he actually doesn¡¯t like you, so he wants to kick you away?¡± Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows. She was a little unhappy. I don¡¯t know if everyone still remembers that not long ago, someone expressed his love for me in the building opposite the presidential pce? ¡± Her voice was steady and calm, and her eyes were dyed with a touch of gentle happiness. everyone is guessing who the man who confessed his love to me is. I would like to tell everyone here that this man has warned all the men,¡¯this woman has long been reserved. Those who covet her will die!¡¯ The man beside me. If he really didn¡¯t intend to take responsibility for me as you said, why would he tell me then that he would hold my hand and tell me what is forever and what is a long-term peace of mind?¡± if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go online and look for the confession he said to me at that time. Now that I think back on what he said, I should be able to understand what he meant. In fact, the love letter that was written on the wall of the building was enough to shut up all malicious spections. Chapter 728 728 The persistence at the press conference As soon as he said that, manyizens who were watching the live broadcast on the inte couldn¡¯t wait to search for the video and see the confession. When she saw him, she suddenly realized that the chin in the video did look very much like Leng Yejin¡¯s. How could a person who could confess to Tong Lu like this possibly abandon her after having sex with her? ¡°Miss Tong, even so, you can¡¯t deny the fact that Leng Yejin and I were connected by marriage. Why do you have to defend him? He did want you to be his sister-inw for the sake of the Leng and Xu families ¡®marriage. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his identity was exposed, I¡¯m afraid he would have married me long ago.¡± Suddenly, there was a discordant sound in the venue, and Xu Ke slowly entered from the entrance. The reporters turned around immediately. All of them recognized her. She was the Xu family¡¯s youngdy, Xu Ke, who had set up a trap to nder Leng Yejin and call him GAY. She had been keeping a low profile and rarely appeared in public. They did not expect that she would appear at the press conference today. Instantly, all the cameras were shing at her. They could not wait to capture her. it¡¯s miss Xu. Yes, miss Xu is right. Miss Xu was Mr. Leng¡¯s engagement party back then. Xu Ke¡¯s appearance instantly reversed the situation that Tong Lu had just turned around. Tong Lu clenched her fists tightly. She forced herself to remain calm, but deep down, she was furious. She hated her for ruining Leng Yejin¡¯s n and ndering him. Leng Yejin, the president, and his wife remained calm and steady. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Zhao¡¯s face. He did not frown under the camera¡¯s view. He looked at Xu Zhao calmly before he looked away. Xu Han walked in slowly and faced the camera. ¡°Everyone knows that old master Leng had chosen me to marry Leng Yejin. However, our marriage was called off because Leng Yejin¡¯s identity was exposed and he became my cousin. If Leng Yejin really wants to be responsible for miss Tong, why didn¡¯t he tell us that he already has miss Tong when old master Leng arranged for his marriage?¡± miss Tong, since you were brought to the Leng family, you have been considering yourself as his sister-inw. Miss Tong, why do you have to cover up for him? ¡± After Xu Ke finished speaking, he looked at Leng Yejin in a rxed manner. He was very satisfied with the difficult situation he had caused Leng Yejin. He did not expect that he would be able to avenge himself in his lifetime! Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was unfathomable. He nced at her nonchntly, and Xu Jing could not help but shiver. However, she forced herself to remain calm and looked at the reporters around her. ¡°The first time I met miss Tong was at an auction. Miss Tong and I were both interested in the same jade pendant. In the end, Leng Yejin bought it and gave it to miss Tong as a gift for our first meeting. At that time, he called her sister-inw in front of everyone. Leng Yejin, what¡¯s your exnation for this?¡± Xu Ke looked at Leng Yejin, and there was a silent smile in his eyes. She wanted to see how he would exin himself. As soon as he said that, all the reporters looked at Leng Yejin, waiting for him to give a satisfactory exnation. He couldn¡¯t exin it at all, but Xu Ke was extremely happy. Anyway, she had already gone all out! Tong Lu was deeply worried. She looked at Leng Yejin and felt troubled. She could not think of a solution no matter what she did. She could exin that Leng Yejin did not abandon her after that, but she could not exin that he did not treat her as his sister-inw. This dirty water couldn¡¯t be washed away. If the camera wasn¡¯t pointed at them at all times, she would have given Xu Han a tight p! Chapter 729 729 Persistence at the press conference (10) Leng Yejin suddenly stood up. As he stood up, all the cameras captured his expression at all times. They were afraid of missing a single second of excitement. ¡°I have nothing to say,¡± While everyone was waiting for him to exin himself, Leng Yejin suddenly said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin.¡± The moment these words came out, there was an uproar. Did he personally admit that he was shameless and despicable? Did he personally admit that he wanted to abandon Tong Lu back then? Theizens who were watching the live stream in front of theirputers immediately sent bulletments flying. One moment, they liked it with relief, and the next moment, they cursed it like a tide. Leng Yejin ignored the blinding shes. He pulled out his chair and took two steps back. He straightened his back and looked at Tong Lu. Tong Lu was stunned for a moment before she stood up. She had no idea what he was going to do. Leng Yejin bowed at a ny-degree angle and said sincerely, ¡± I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ve suffered so much. Thank you for tolerating me, understanding me, and staying by my side, determined to walk down this path with me. Tong Lu pursed her lips tightly. Her heart was in a mess. What was he doing? why did he have to admit to it? she would cooperate with him no matter how he tried to exin himself. Why did he have to make a fool of himself in front of Xu Jing? Why did he have to put down his proud body in front of the whole country? The tip of her nose was sour and sweet, angry and worried. Leng Yejin did not care about the reporters who were in an uproar. After he got up, he nced at Xu Jing, whose eyes were smiling. He picked up the microphone and looked at the camera. I can¡¯t exin myself. Just as you¡¯ve guessed, I¡¯ve indeed made Tong Lu suffer too much. I¡¯ve once acknowledged her as my sister-inw in public. As a result, all my family members have been misled by me and regarded her as my brother¡¯s widow in the past year. so, from now on, I¡¯m willing to ept the supervision of the media and even the people who are watching the live broadcast. If I let Tong Lu suffer any more grievances in the future, I¡¯ll allow anyone to stand up for her and seek justice for her. I¡¯ll give this right to everyone who loves Tong Lu. Every word was sincere and not fake. The smile in Xu Jing¡¯s eyes did not even fully blossom. She clenched her fists. She could not believe that he had admitted his mistake in front of all the major media outlets and even the whole world. He even bent down and apologized to Tong Lu. His words had confirmed all his crimes. At this moment, all the pain and pleasure could not cover the jealousy that rushed to her head. He actually did not mind ruining his perfect image. He gave everyone the right so calmly and made sure that he had to treat Tong Lu well in the future? Was he crazy? A thinyer of mist formed at the corners of Tong Lu¡¯s eyes. In the end, it gathered into drops of tears, and they rolled down her cheeks. She was so touched. This man had actually repented to her in front of the entire country. His courage and boldness made her heart warm. I¡¯ve read thements online over the past few days. All of your guesses are right. I was indeed forced to have Tong Lu because my brother agreed to the surgery. I was unwilling to ept this ridiculous marriage after that. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t care about her for nearly four years. In the end, I brought her home as my sister-inw and let her stay by my side, feeling aggrieved. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze fell on Tong Lu. He bowed deeply once again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. No. the tears in Tong Lu¡¯s eyes rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. Her heart ached for him, who had to admit his mistake in front of so many people because of Xu Zhao. He had already bowed his proud knees in front of her parents, and she could not bear to see him bow down in front of the world again. Chapter 730 730 Persistence at the press conference (11) ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down. Just like the words you wrote to me in the building back then, our first encounter was a disgusting and forced love. Two people who don¡¯t know each other must be tied together, and neither will be satisfied.¡± Tong Lu tilted her head and faced the camera with teary eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want a marriage that was forced into my stepmother¡¯s trap. I¡¯m more afraid that my lover is forced to marry me because of circumstances, but I¡¯m not in her heart. I¡¯m d that time has given us a few years to gradually understand each other. I hope that my marriage will be in the name of love, and that we will hold each other¡¯s hands for the rest of our lives.¡± She was in a hurry to express something. ¡°I believe that any woman would want to get married because of love. I believe that many women have been arranged to go on blind dates by their parents. Under the pressure of their parents, they had no choice but to date someone who had no foundation in feelings and even get married. At that time, were you afraid that marriage had nothing to do with love? I¡¯m afraid too, even if he¡¯s a handsome God like Leng Yejin, a man who makes women want to fly into the fire like moths when they see him.¡± once upon a time, under my stepmother¡¯s scheme, I went into a marriage search in order to treat my grandmother¡¯s illness. We signed the Marriage Registration Form, and I received the betrothal gifts to treat my grandmother¡¯s illness. Ye Jin also reported to his elder brother because of this. At that time, we weren¡¯t familiar with each other, and we didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other. So, I asked Mr. Leng Yejin to let me finish my studies first. We could get along with each other after I finished my studies. If we could win each other¡¯s hearts, we would get married. If we find out that we¡¯re not suitable for each other, we¡¯ll set each other free.¡± at that time, old master Leng didn¡¯t know about our agreement, so he arranged a marriage for Ye Jin before he died. It happened so suddenly that Ye Jin didn¡¯t have time to tell him about our rtionship before he passed away. So, when we were about to finish our studies, I was willing to be brought home by him as his sister-inw. ording to our agreement, we could get along well and also give him time to settle the marriage arranged by old master Leng. Tong Lu turned to look at Xu Ke and asked, ¡± that¡¯s right, miss Xu. It¡¯s a fact that old master Leng has chosen you as Ye Jin¡¯s marriage partner. But I would like to ask if ye Jin has shown any interest in this marriage proposal that he has made a mistake in? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Leng and Xu families announced that it was a fact that they were married. Did the two families announce who the marriage partner was at that time? Even if she didn¡¯t identally find out about Ye Jin¡¯s background, the marriage partner wasn¡¯t you and Ye Jin, right? If ye Jin didn¡¯t want to cancel the marriage with you and the two families re-discuss the marriage partner, why would you have umted resentment in your heart and create GAY incidents to nder Ye Jin¡¯s character?¡± I think everyone still remembers that before you single-handedly nned the GAY incident, you once exposed on Weibo that I had an affair with uncle and sister-inw Ye Jin. I think Ye Jin did not deny it. At that time, he reposted on Weibo and gave me three hugs of love tofort me, because I was indeed wronged, Yingluo. ¡°Miss Xu, you said that if it wasn¡¯t for his family background, he might have married you by now. I just want to ask you one thing, from the beginning to the end, has he ever been interested in you? A man who has never even held your hand, and when you were asking for it in the middle of the night, he would rather reveal that he¡¯s GAY than to be chaste with me. Where do you get the confidence that he¡¯ll marry you?¡± His words caused a wave of contemtion and evenughter to erupt in the venue. Everyone knew that Leng Yejin was not interested in Xu Ke. That was why the marriage between the Leng and Xu families was a mystery. Xu Ke clenched his fists, and his face was red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple. Chapter 731 731 Persistence at the press conference At this moment, Xu Ke was simply like a joke standing there. Tong Lu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and faced the camera again. that¡¯s right. Because old master Leng randomly matched a couple, I could only go to his side as his sister-inw and get along with him. I don¡¯t deny that this has caused me to suffer a lot of grievances. I ept Ye Jin¡¯s apology to me. ¡± that¡¯s right. Some time ago, Leng Yejin was the one who exposed me on the inte and imed that I¡¯m not his sister-inw. although she felt that it was her brother Yin Zhan¡¯s doing, she made a beautiful statement at that moment. but he didn¡¯t want to kick me away. He wanted to correct his mistake and let me stand by his side again as I should. after a year of getting along and getting used to each other, we¡¯ve grown from strangers to acquaintances, from knowing each other to enjoying each other. We¡¯ve already fallen deeply in love with each other. Tong Lu raised her hand. not long ago, before my father exposed this, he proposed to me. I believe you can find the video of his confession on the building on the inte. I don¡¯t mind publishing the proposal video. I hope to receive the blessings of everyone who loves me and fights for me. Long Yan had just told her backstage that she could request to release the video clip of the proposal. When else could she do it? She looked at Leng Yejin with tears in her eyes. When Leng Yejin heard how she was trying her best to protect him, the corners of his lips curled up. Every word she said, every word of protection, was filled with deep love, making it impossible for people not to be moved. At this moment, the press conference did not feel like a ce where Leng Yejin was being interrogated. Instead, it felt like a public disy of affection. Even though they had never been in a rtionship before, they could feel the deep love and care that this couple had for each other. One could not act out something that revealed one¡¯s true feelings. Not to mention the reporters at the scene, even the thousands of eyes behind the live broadcast tform could feel the envious and warm feelings between this man and woman. Their deep affection made people suddenly believe in love again. This was because if it was not because he loved her deeply, how could a man like Leng Yejin, who was in a high position and valued his reputation more than anything else, be so daring as to apologize to a woman so sincerely in front of the camera? If she did not love him deeply, how could a woman like Tong Lu, who had been wronged and forced into a marriage by someone else, tell the camera about the marriage she had longed for and her past feelings with tears streaming down her face? Almost everyone was certain that this was a couple who was serious about marriage. This was a couple who met by chance and fell deeply in love with each other! She then looked at the diamond ring on Tong Lu¡¯s ring finger. It was so beautiful. So, Mr. Leng had already proposed to miss Tong? She didn¡¯t know what a proposal would be like, so she was looking forward to it. Yin Zhan sat in his office. He hesitated for a long time before he clicked on the video in the USB drive. As Tong Lu spoke, the scene of the proposal was presented before his eyes. Yin Zhan watched it for a few seconds before he furrowed his brows. He seemed to have thought of something, but it was toote. On the big screen at the press conference, just as everyone was looking forward to the proposal scene, a scene of a man and a woman making outte at night suddenly came into view. Only ten seconds had passed, and the scene was in an uproar. The warmth in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes did not fade away in time. His eyes suddenly turned dark. The tears at the corners of Tong Lu¡¯s eyes did not fade away in time. Her eyes widened abruptly, and the image of a man and a woman appeared on the screen. However, it was not a marriage proposal. It was Yan Wanwan¡¯s face. But she was naked, and the man was on top of her. Chapter 732 732 Persistence at the press conference (13) The staff member who was ying the video sat in the corner of the press conference. He was stunned and quickly closed the video. The ten-second video stopped abruptly and the big screen went dark. ¡°Mr. Leng, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Who was that woman in the video?¡± ¡°Mr. Leng, please exin?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face turned pale instantly.¡¯Why is this video being yed at the press conference?¡¯ What kind of video is this? The situation, which had just been averted from danger, was once again stirred up by the ten-second video. Questions came one after another, making one unable to deal with them. The shing lights made it hard for people to open their eyes again. Leng Yejin¡¯s face was tense and he did not say anything for a long time! Both the president and his wife looked at Leng Yejin with grim expressions. Long Yan, who was standing against the wall of the venue, reacted after a few seconds. He jumped up and quickly walked over to push away the staff member who was ying the video. He took out his mobile phone and connected it to theputer. He yed the proposal video that was saved on his mobile phone. In the noisy venue, the video yed on the big screen again. It was a proposal video. Long Yan unplugged the USB sh drive and gave the seat in front of theptop to the staff again. His head was covered in cold sweat. He was in big trouble this time! He wasn¡¯t sure if he had made a mistake with the USB drive, but it was toote to think about it now. The sky had already been pierced through by him, so how was he going to remedy it? The staff member was even more nervous than him, and the back of his shirt was wet. He walked to the main stage and faced the reporter¡¯s self-assertive exnation. sorry, I yed the wrong video. I was watching a movie at homest night and identally clicked on Yingying. The staff member¡¯s head was buzzing. He had already realized that he had lost his job at this moment. Fortunately, the reporters were temporarily attracted by the shocking proposal video and didn¡¯t hold on to the video. It must be the wrong video. Mr. Leng wouldn¡¯t destroy the press conference on such a solemn asion. However, everyone knew in their hearts that the reporters ¡®blood was already boiling when they temporarily put aside the dirty film. Today¡¯s press conference was really a good show. No matter what, the number of views on the news would soar to the extreme. The stunning proposal video temporarily suppressed the uproar caused by the pornographic film. Leng Yejin held Tong Lu¡¯s hand. Tong Lu¡¯s palm was drenched in sweat. She looked at Leng Yejin with a worried gaze. Leng Yejin looked calm on the surface, but deep down, he was already furious. He just could not let it out. The reporters shifted their attention back to the two of them. The date of the proposal video was Christmas Eve, and it was true that the wedding was held right before Tong Lu¡¯s father revealed the old story. The hundreds of millions of people watching the live broadcast could also feel that the rtionship between the two was not an act, but a genuine expression. it seems that we have indeed misunderstood Mr. Leng. How could a man who could give miss Tong such a romantic proposal, y the violin for miss Tong, and confess his love in such a domineering way abandon miss Tong? ¡± I believe that Mr. Leng is a man who dares to do and is responsible. Miss Tong is not bad either. They are really a match made in heaven. I¡¯m so envious of them. This is true fate. First, it¡¯s bitter, then it¡¯s sweet. Miss Tong is very happy. The sparrow has flown up to the Phoenix¡¯s head, and the clouds have parted to see the moon. ¡°......¡± On the inte, the public¡¯sments were gradually getting better. At the press conference, the media¡¯s questions turned to the two of them. ¡°Mr. Leng, have you and miss tong set a wedding date? I¡¯m afraid that no woman can resist such a proposal. Mr. Leng, the pressure of a wedding is quite high. It must be more romantic and stunning than a proposal, right?¡± Chapter 733 733 Persistence at the press conference (14) the wedding date has already been put on the agenda. If there is any news, we will announce it to the public as soon as possible. As Leng Yejin answered the reporters ¡®questions, he shot the host a look, signaling him to end the press conference as soon as possible. Xu Jing quietly walked out of the press conference and stopped listening. His mind was still filled with the video. The woman in the video was undoubtedly her cousin-inw, Yan Wanwan. Who was the man in the video? The scene was too short, and the man¡¯s face was not revealed. Just his back was filled with a strong manly scent. Was that her cousin, Xu Yin? The press conference ended early with the reporters ¡®Q & a session. After everything was over, Leng Yejin flew into a rage backstage. He looked at Long Yan and wanted to kick him away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Long Yan didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°I seem to have made a mistake in the USB drive. I passed you the proposal video as the one you needed.¡± Leng Yejin pressed the space between his eyebrows. He was furious.¡¯This is a big problem. Is Xu Yin not going to kill me?¡¯ Tong Lu stood by the side and called Yin Zhan. After she hung up, she said softly, ¡± ¡°I did take the wrong USB.¡± She wanted to call Wanwan, but she didn¡¯t dare to dial the number. The press conference today had more than 100 million views. What should Wanwan do? How could she take it? tell all the media, including the online tforms, to cut out that part immediately. Spread the word that whoever dares to continue spreading the news will be making an enemy out of me, Leng Yejin! Secretary Yu stood at the side and frowned. ¡°Is it toote to remedy it now? The media is a group of people who want to see the world in chaos. Just now, the live broadcast of the media has exceeded 100 million, so they have seen everything that should be seen.¡± Leng Yejin tugged at the tie around his neck forcefully. He could not maintain hisposure on the surface. He growled, even if it¡¯s useless, we still have to remedy it. Remedy it as much as we can. Do it immediately! also, make an appointment with all the directors of the media groups that the reporters are in today. Tell them that I¡¯m treating them to a meal. Tell them to suppress the news for the time being. Two minutester, another Secretary reported. there¡¯s no longer any rey of the live broadcast on the inte. Even the keywords have been blocked. All the live broadcast videos that could be found have been deleted, even the three words ¡®Yan Wanwan¡¯ have been blocked. But we didn¡¯t do it. Someone else was faster than us. It was either Xu Yin or Yin Zhan who tried to salvage the situation. Leng Yejin had no time to think. He was in a terrible fix! He knew that even if someone could remedy the situation faster than him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shut Youyou¡¯s mouth. He was certain that if Wanwan did anything stupid, the Leng family, the Xu family, and the Yan family would never be able to get along! go, find someone with simr facial features to Wanwan and shoot a simr video. ¡°Where are we going to find them in such a short time?¡± Long Yan asked in a low voice. if you can¡¯t find one, just put on some makeup. Don¡¯t women all have one nose and two eyes? the current makeup technology isn¡¯t very good. It¡¯s only ten seconds, and Wanwan only showed her face. It¡¯s also dark. Find a simr one, shoot a dirty video, and upload it on a dirty website. Didn¡¯t the staff exin that he watched the videost night? find a way to remedy it. At least, let this matter pass in front of the public for now. The sooner, the better. Don¡¯t look at me and do stupid work! Fortunately, Yin Zhan didn¡¯t show his face, only his back. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about the consequences! Chapter 734 734 The persistence at the press conference As soon as he finished speaking, everyone started moving. The staff member stood at the side, trembling with fear. It was all his fault for being too careless. He should have watched the video before the press conference. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a big mistake. It was toote to say anything now. A big disaster had already happened. Leng Yejin gave Secretary Yu a look. Secretary Yu went to talk to the staff member. He wanted to tell the public that Leng Yejin was the one who had watched the videos on a dirty website. Even if he lost his job, he wouldpensate Leng Yejin and seal his mouth. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows deeply and gave Xu Yin a call. Xu Yin was furious. Leng Yejin could fool the public by saying that the staff had clicked on the wrong video, but Xu Yin knew what the video was! He had destroyed the video when he got married. He was not in the mood to ask where Leng Yejin had gotten it from. He could not contain the anger in his heart. In the end, he only spat out a few words, and smoke was rising from his mouth. ¡°Leng Yejin, you¡¯re ruthless!¡± After that, he hung up the phone. Just by listening to the sound, Leng Yejin felt as if dark clouds were gathering above his head. It was as if there was lightning and thunder above his head. Tong Lu thought about it for a long time. She tried to call Yan Wanwan, but she could not get through. She tried to call Xu Ying, but she could not get through either. Her heart was in a mess, and she was afraid that this friendship would be destroyed and could not be established. On the other side. Xu Yin¡¯s phone was about to explode from the calls. There were always people who were familiar with Yan Wanwan. When they saw the live broadcast, their first reaction was that the female lead was Xu Yin¡¯s wife, but the male lead ... Hehe, there was a lot of room for imagination. Xu Yin was in the office, and he had nowhere to vent his suppressed emotions. The things on the table were smashed to pieces by him! He was extremely gloomy, like a volcano erupting. He ignored the smashed office, grabbed his coat, and strode out of the office. The staff in the secretaries ¡®office all backed away when they saw his gloomy face. The substitute secretary caught up with him and jogged over, asking, ¡± ¡°Sir, where are you going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± These two words were filled with powerful emotions! ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve already cleaned up all the videos on the inte, but we didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯m guessing that Leng Yejin¡¯s people have already taken action. Secretary Yu called and said that they¡¯ll find someone who looks simr to young Madam and take a video to cover it up, Yingluo.¡± Xu Yin couldn¡¯t take in a single word. He just wanted to get into the car and go home immediately. The driver had to listen to his orders! He floored the gas pedal, ignored the traffic lights, and drove straight ahead. He still found it slow, and the veins on his clenched fists were popping. He was afraid that Wanwan wouldn¡¯t be able to take it after seeing the video. No matter how disgusted he was, he couldn¡¯t swallow it down, but he was even more afraid that his wife couldn¡¯t take it! Her body had just recovered a little, so she couldn¡¯t take too much of a blow! The scene before he left this morning appeared in his mind. Wanwan was wearing a bright yellow coat and her curly hair was casually tied behind her head. She stood at the door to see him off to work, and her expression was surprisingly gentle and beautiful in the morning light. Before he left, he asked her what she wanted to eat. She told him that she wanted to eat walnut pastries from the old shop in the north of the city, and he told her that he would bring some back for her after work. At Xu Yin¡¯smand, the chauffeur turned the steering wheel and drove the car into another Lane, heading for the old shop in the north of the city. That old shop¡¯s walnut pastries were not famous, and he didn¡¯t think they were delicious. If it wasn¡¯t for Wanwan¡¯s love for them, that shop would have closed down long ago. He bought the shop that was not doing well and continued to hire the owner to keep the shop running. He made losses every month, but it didn¡¯t matter as long as his wife could buy them when she wanted to eat them! Chapter 735 735 Persistence at the press conference (16) On the other side. Yan Wanwan sat in the living room for half an hour without moving. Her fingers clutched her phone. Although the live video had been deleted, the curious voices on the inte were getting more and more intense. She had already turned off her phone. Severaldies in the industry had called her, asking if she was the female lead in the video and who the male lead was. The words of concern and mockery were still echoing in her mind. It was as if there was a steel wire winding around his heart, tightening bit by bit until it was difficult to even breathe. The Butler brought her a cup of tea. Her hands trembled as she held the cup. She wanted to take a sip, but her lips trembled so much that they could not touch the edge of the cup. A few servants were standing at the door and discussing in low voices. the female lead in the video is really young Madam. I¡¯m right, it must be her. Look at how pale she is sitting in the living room. She must have done something wrong. ¡°Sir is so good to youngdy. She wouldn¡¯t really have an affair behind Sir¡¯s back, would she? I¡¯m so angry! If Sir were to be blind and wear this green hat, he¡¯d beughed at by the entire country. How would sir be able to hold his head up high when he goes out in the future?¡± that¡¯s right. If I were young Madam, I¡¯d die right now to apologize for her. She¡¯s still sitting there shamelessly drinking tea! ¡°Shush, be quiet, be careful not to be heard.¡± ¡°So what if you heard it? you¡¯ve done something to let teacher down and you don¡¯t allow anyone to say it? I think Sir will definitely kick her out of the house when hees back. Just you wait, no man can stand his wife cheating on him in front of the whole country.¡± Yan Wanwan clenched her teeth and tried to pretend she didn¡¯t hear anything. Her teeth trembled when she heard a loud p. She looked up and Xu Ying pped the maid again. you don¡¯t have to work anymore. Are you all gathered here to be fired? ¡± Xu Ying put on the airs of a rich youngdy and scolded the maids. Behind her, Xu Yin¡¯s mother walked in. Mother Xu walked in with an ugly expression on her face, or even a cold one. Yan Wanwan stood up, her body swaying. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. Mother Xu nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything immediately. She sat down and asked all the servants to leave. Her voice was very heavy as she went straight to the point and asked, ¡± ¡°Were you the woman in the video today?¡± Yan Wanwan¡¯s eyshes drooped and her long fingers clenched into fists. Her lips trembled and she could not say a word. Mother Xu mmed her phone on the table and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already received more than 20 calls asking if the female lead in the video is my daughter-inw. Tell me, how should I answer them? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± With such an obvious camera pointing at her face, she couldn¡¯t exin herself. Xu Ying came in after lecturing the maid. When she heard the word ¡°yes,¡± she stopped in her tracks, her breath tightened, and looked at Yan Wanwan in disbelief.¡±Sister-inw, how can you be so cowardly?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the male lead?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, mother Xu interrupted Xu Ying and looked at Yan Wanwan with a heavy voice. ¡°How can you say that? where will our Xu family put our face in the future? Where will my son put his face in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the male lead, of course!¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. Yan Wanwan lifted her head and saw Xu Yin walking in with a box of walnut pastries. When mother Xu saw her son, she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What did you say? you¡¯re the male lead?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Xu Yin strode in with a natural expression.¡±Other than your son, who else can touch your daughter-inw? Mom, don¡¯t you think your question is a little strange?¡± Chapter 736 736 I need your smile Mother Xu didn¡¯t quite believe it, and with a hesitant attitude, she said, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s you, why would you have that video? And why did she appear at Leng Yejin¡¯s press conference?¡± Xu Yin nced at Yan Wanwan¡¯s pale face and said to her mother, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bad taste. Which man doesn¡¯t have a Special Hobby? don¡¯t you and my dad take a photo as a memento and reminisce about it when you¡¯re old? That would be a lifelong regret.¡± Mother Xu was so embarrassed that she picked up an orange from the table and threw it at her son. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Do you think that your dad and I are as shameless as you? Is it really you? Don¡¯t you try to protect your wife by being cheated on!¡± ¡°Which man can still swallow his teeth after being cheated on? Mom, you think too highly of me. Don¡¯t you know your son¡¯s character? He couldn¡¯t tolerate a single grain of sand in his eyes! If Wanwan really did something wrong to me, I¡¯ll be the first to beat her to death, and I can also buy her walnut pastries tofort her broken heart.¡± Xu Yin sat down and ced the walnut cake on the coffee table. She sped Yan Wanwan¡¯s cold fingers with one hand. His palm was warm. Yan Wanwan raised her head and looked into Xu Yin¡¯s eyes in disbelief. Her heart was in a mess. Her heart was in the midst of a storm and was being carefully protected by someone, but she had nothing to say. Mother Xu looked at her son. She knew her son¡¯s character well. He could get angry over some groundless usations, and his arm in a cast had been broken because of that. If Wanwan had really made him a cuckold, he would not be so calm. why did the video of you two appear at Leng Yejin¡¯s press conference? ¡± it leaked out by ident. Someone is trying to harm your son and embarrass the Xu family. You don¡¯t know that there are all kinds of schemes in the world of men. I¡¯ll handle this matter, mom. If someone really calls you and asks, you can just deny it. Yingying, go home with mom and don¡¯t question Wanwan here. I forced her to take the photos. Don¡¯t you know how thin-skinned she is? ¡± Xu Yin sent mother Xu away with ease. Before she left, Xu Ying wanted to say something but stopped. She felt that the problem was not that simple. ¡°Brother, is the man in the video really you?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Xu Yin replied with unusual certainty. Xu Ying didn¡¯t think it was him, but since her brother said so, she didn¡¯t ask further. Even if she was a sister, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to interfere in love affairs. Now she really understood the saying ¡± like a fish drinking water, only one knows whether it¡¯s cold or not. she helped her mother leave. Mother Xu was not easy to fool, but her son¡¯s resolute attitude made her reluctantly ept her son¡¯s set of words. When they walked out of the living room, mother Xu pulled Xu Ying and asked,¡±Yingying, do you think what your brother said is true? Is your brother really the male lead? Do you think the back in the video looks like your brother¡¯s?¡± ¡°You look like him. Since brother admitted it, it must be him. Who else could it be? don¡¯t you know sister-inw¡¯s character, mom? Besides, if she really had someone outside, I would have known.¡± After mother Xu and Xu Ying left, only the couple were left in the living room. Xu Yin looked exhausted. He sat in the living room, tugged at his tie, and threw it to the side. He then unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt before he felt his breathing be smoother. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made you lose your face again.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his bone-chilling body was suddenly pulled over by a long arm and pressed against his chest. Chapter 737 737 I need your Smile One of Xu Yin¡¯s arms was in a cast and was hanging on his chest. When she leaned her head over, she immediately pressed down on the cast on his arm. Her heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly tried to break free from his embrace. However, Xu Yin¡¯s arm seemed to weigh a thousand pounds and he did not allow her to move. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the video, I¡¯ll handle it properly. Remember, the female lead in the video isn¡¯t you, she just looks a little like you. In the future, if anyone asks you, you¡¯re not allowed to admit it, do you hear me?¡± Yan Wanwan gritted her teeth, tears welling up in her eyes. Her feigned strength crumbled at his words, and the sourness at the tip of her nose turned into tears that rolled down her face. you ... her throat rolled violently, and she couldn¡¯t make a sound.¡±You¡¯re not angry?¡± Instead ofing back to condemn her, he tried his best to protect her in front of her mother-inw. Now, he was even pressing her into his chest. She thought that the past would repeat itself, just like the night before their wedding. He would give her a tight p and throw her on the street, making her feel like a small animal abandoned by the whole world. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Xu Yin¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Everyone knows it¡¯s useless. Many people called me. Leng Yejin¡¯s press conference was attended by both local and foreign reporters. There were hundreds of millions of people watching the live stream. This time, I¡¯ve really made you theughingstock of the entire world. There¡¯s no turning back.¡± Denying it would only be self-deception! The man she loved was destined to beughed at because of her. He was such a proud man. How much gossip and ridicule would he have to bear behind his back in the future? She closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t stand the scene. The sense of powerlessness and fatigue was like a crazily growing vine, deeply circling her heart, wanting to swallow her. The man¡¯srge palm was branded on her back. He was not gentle at all with his towering anger, but he held her tightly. His voice softened a little, afraid that she could not bear it. ¡°Leng Yejin has already found someone who looks like you to film a new video. This incident will be blown over. Don¡¯t feel guilty. As long as you don¡¯t admit it, no one will dare to conclude that you¡¯re the female lead. I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to say it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Can we really cover it up like this? This can only fool people who don¡¯t know me, people in the circle, and your friends. As long as they see me, they will know it¡¯s me. ¡± In the future, how would he be able to talk andugh freely in front of his friends and business partners? how would he protect his inws ¡®face? Tears flowed down the corners of her eyes, like a broken string of pearls, and slid down her cheeks. If he hadn¡¯t married her back then, would he not have to suffer all this vexation? Her eyes were blurry, and her throat was blocked. She didn¡¯t know how much more face she would bring to him. ¡°Divorce me, I don¡¯t want anything, I¡¯m willing to be a monk without anything. After the divorce, you won¡¯t beughed at by your friends anymore. Now that the video has been exposed, this is the best solution.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to think about Yingluo. Xu Yin grabbed her shoulders and pulled her away. He lowered his head and red at her. His eyes were dark and he was furious. do you really want me to give you a p and beat you half to death so that you¡¯ll remember my words and not divorce you?! His breathing became heavier, and his face was extremely cold. He really raised his hand, and it looked like he was going to hit her. She closed her eyes. His p had yet to reach her, but her face was already burning in embarrassment. The next moment, her thin body was once again pulled into someone¡¯s arms. The man growled in a low voice, flustered and exasperated.¡±If you know I can¡¯t do it, then anger me all you want! If you¡¯re so angry, you¡¯d better be prepared to be haunted by ghosts every night.¡± Chapter 738 738 I need your smile Yan Wanwan leaned against Xu Yin and listened to his strong heartbeat. She felt a lump in her throat.¡±I didn¡¯t want to anger you, and I don¡¯t dare to anger you to any good or bad. But what about the rumors outside? what about the Xu family¡¯s face?¡± ¡°Where did so manye from?¡± Xu Yin cut her off, lowered his head, and said in a heavy voice, ¡± ¡°Those were things that happened before we got married. So what if you tell others? we¡¯ve only been married for three years. No one has the right to me you for what you did seven years ago. Don¡¯t keep thinking about what happened seven years ago.¡± ¡°But, haven¡¯t you always been calctive about it?¡± Yan Wanwan pursed her lips. She looked at him sadly. If he had not been so kind to her, why would he treat her like this? Meeting her gaze, Xu Yin red at her with anger. ¡°I can be calctive, but that doesn¡¯t mean others can be calctive! Besides, do you think I¡¯ve always been calctive about this? If I want to make a fuss, should I draw all the blood from your body? How much of it was Yin Zhan who lost to you?¡± As he spoke, his eyes shone with a deep dark light that was hard to read. She pursed her lips tightly and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Then what are you fussing about?¡± She really didn¡¯t know. If only she had mind-reading. Hearing her confused words, Xu Ying¡¯s cold voice angrily reverberated in the quiet living room, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you use your own brain? We¡¯ve been married for three years and you don¡¯t know what I want? What kind of wife are you? You¡¯re always thinking about getting a divorce. Do you have time to think about my needs other than this?¡± He red at her with a heavy gaze, as if he wanted to bite her into pieces and swallow her up. Seeing his cold and angry look, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. However, she really didn¡¯t know what he wanted. She was stupid and couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard she tried. They had been married for three years, but she didn¡¯t understand him at all. In fact, she didn¡¯t even understand him before they got married. Actually, she had never thought of divorcing him all day long. He was the man she had fallen in love with when she was still a young girl. If possible, she would never want to let go of him in her life. However, their marriage was only in name,. Yan Wanwan¡¯s heart ached at the thought. Xu Yin saw that she didn¡¯t understand and was even more furious. He reached out his hand, wanting to grab her. Yan Wanwan was so frightened that she flinched. Xu Yin¡¯s hand missed and his face turned even worse. He felt that her action was a sign of disgust. Then, he sneered. just how disgusting do you feel when I touch you? you¡¯re so nervous every time it¡¯s like you¡¯re going to die? ¡± Do you only show your passion when you¡¯re with him? Do you only say sweet nothings to him when you¡¯re with him? In what way is he stronger than me?¡± Yan Wanwan regretted avoiding him, but after three years of marriage, she was like a frightened bird. When he was angry, he would grab her. She could imagine what he would do to her with her eyes closed. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t bear his angry roars, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t bear it silently. However, it had not even been a month since her ectopic pregnancy surgery. The doctor had repeatedly urged her to take good care of her body during this period, otherwise, it would leave a lifelong illness. She was afraid that if she really fell sick, she would not be worthy of him in the future. Seeing that she did not speak, Xu Yin said in a hurt tone, ¡± ¡°Come here, don¡¯t hide from me!¡± Yan Wanwan retreated even more and whispered, ¡± Chapter 739 739 I need your Smile ¡°No, the doctor said that we can¡¯t sleep in the same room.¡± Xu Yin¡¯s tensed expression was as if he had been drenched in cold water from head to toe by her words. His rationality suddenly returned, but his eyes were still fixed on her. ¡°Just because the doctor said we can¡¯t sleep together? When did you not look like you¡¯re seeking death when you¡¯re serving your husband?¡± ¡°No, Zhenzhen¡± ¡°No, you tell me, when was it not?¡± She felt a lump in her throat. It was a habit of her body. Every time she was intimate with him, she would reflexively be nervous, afraid, and even fearful. It was not because of disgust, but because as long as she thought about how fierce he was, her body would instinctively tremble and tense up. It hurt every time, and at the end, she would shiver at the thought of it. ¡°What? you can¡¯t say it?¡± Xu Yin sneered impatiently. Yan Wanwan bit her lip and thought for a long time. She lowered her eyes and muttered, ¡± ¡°Are you angry that you¡¯re not satisfied with my sexual performance?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m calctive about this?¡± She didn¡¯t know that a cold glint shed across his eyes and his expression was fierce. Yan Wanwan thought that it was true, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. Xu Yin stood up and looked down at her. if you don¡¯t know, then think about it. Think about how you can be a qualified wife, instead of thinking about how to make me agree to live separately or divorce! After he finished speaking, he turned around and strode out, as if he was unwilling to say another word to her. There was disappointment in his eyes, but there was also a trace of anticipation, hoping that she could put in some effort to show him. Xu Yin never felt that it was his fault that their marriage hade to this point. He never wanted to be cruel to her, but how much warmth had she given him as a family? Before she asked for his love, did she ever express her love to him? From the first day of their marriage, he had lost her smile. Would she still be willing to smile for him? He also yearned to be like other men, to have his wife send him off with a smile before he went to work. Every day, when he came home from work, his wife would wee him with a smile. He also yearned to be like other men, constantly checking on their positions on the phone when they were out socializing. If they didn¡¯te home for three days, their wives would call their phones out. He was very envious of those men whoined bitterly about their wives urging them toe home when they were out ying. It made him envious and jealous to the point of going crazy! He yearned for a home where he could rx. He yearned for a wife who loved him deeply. Could she give him that? He didn¡¯t want to face a heavy and depressing marriage as soon as he came home. It made him feel frustrated. Could she give it to him? He didn¡¯t want her to avoid him or run away from him. She didn¡¯t even ask if he was alive or dead after not seeing him for a week. It was as if he was dispensable in her world. Could she do that? ¡°Sir, Leng Yejin hase to visit.¡± Xu Yin had just walked out of the courtyard when he heard the Butler¡¯s report. Xu Yin¡¯s anger instantly rose.¡±He still dares toe? I won¡¯t see him!¡± Tong Lu would like to visit young Madam. I said I¡¯m not seeing you. Don¡¯t you understand me? ¡± Leng Yejin and Tong Lu were sitting in the car at the entrance of the Xu family mansion. Secretary Yu walked to the car for the fifth time and shook his head. Tong Lu looked worriedly at Leng Yejin, who was sitting next to her with a dark expression. ¡°What do we do now? I don¡¯t know about Wanwan¡¯s situation. This time, it¡¯s really because of us that we caused such a big trouble.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Leng Yejin waved his hand. Xu Yin¡¯s words were of no use in his anger. If he hadn¡¯t asked Long Yan to get the video from Yan Qing, he wouldn¡¯t have caused such a mess. It seemed that he could only deal with the mess first. ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s 50th birthday in three days. We¡¯lle to the Xu family to celebrate then.¡± Chapter 740 740 I need your smile Leng Yejin looked at the time. LAN Quan had to leave with ye Mei. There were still two hours before the ne took off. He had to go to the airport to send them off. Tong Lu nodded. She sat in the car on the way to the airport. She was worried about Yan Wanwan and med herself. No matter what, it was all her fault. If she had not mentioned the video to her brother, the following series of events would not have happened. Wanwan and Xu Yin¡¯s marriage is already in a deadlock. If their marriage breaks down because of this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to bear the me. Leng Yejin held her hand tightly, covered it, and patted it. there are two sides to everything. Perhaps they can untie the knot in their hearts because of this. Try to look for the good side and don¡¯t jinx things. From what I know about Xu Yin, he won¡¯t give up on Wanwan. He was afraid that Wanwan would do something stupid and Xu Yin would fight him to the death. ¡°Really? No man could wear such a tall hat, right? If I was the female lead in the video, would you be able to tolerate me?¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a man to sleep with?¡± Tong Lu kept quiet out of fear and shut her mouth decisively. She pondered for a moment before she said, ¡± I¡¯m not stupid. If you can kill me when I¡¯m having a meal with another man, will you kill me if I really do that? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll mince the man who slept with you and feed him to you, bite by bite. It¡¯ll save you food!¡± Goosebumps broke out all over Tong Lu¡¯s body. He was too Savage, too disgusting, and too scary. She subconsciously shifted her butt away from him. Leng Yejin noticed her movement. He pulled her toward him with his long arm, and she could not help but lean toward him. The man¡¯s long fingers lifted her chin and his action was a little yful. ¡°You did well today. What reward do you want?¡± ¡°After today¡¯s press conference, will the negative news about you be eliminated? If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Ke, I think it would¡¯ve been resolved, but after she messed things up, your actions were confirmed, and I really wanted to give her a p.¡± Tong Lu was huffing in anger. yes, you don¡¯t have to be polite the next time you see her. Teach her a lesson for me. Leng Yejinughed at her for being so protective of her at the press conference. She was so adorable. Even now, his heart was warm. the public can think whatever they want. I¡¯m not living my life for others to see. I care about your attitude. ¡°You¡¯ve already apologized to me, what else can I not let go of? Besides, I¡¯ve already let it go.¡± At the airport. Shanshan and Lan Ting sat in the lounge. The two little guys couldn¡¯t bear to part, and Shanshan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Brother ting, will youe to see me again in the future?¡± if anyone dares to bully you in school, give me a call. I¡¯ll definitely beat him to death when I get back! Lan Ting clenched her little fist, her small voice filled with the little domineering aura of a man. ¡°If the Demon King, stinky tingjun, bullies me, I¡¯ll call you. Will youe and beat him up?¡± Shanshan¡¯s eyes were red. he said that I won¡¯t have a deskmate after you leave. Next semester, he will tell the teacher that he wants to be my deskmate. Lan Ting¡¯s little brows furrowed deeply. What should she do? Shanshan would have no one to protect her in the future. ¡°Dad, mom, can¡¯t I stay and study?¡± LAN Quan ruthlessly shattered his son¡¯s fantasy and shook his head. Lan Ting snorted heavily. I hate dad! She hugged Shanshan tightly with her small arms. She hated that the adults wanted to separate them. Adults were all bad people who only cared about themselves! Chapter 741 741 I need your smile When Leng Yejin and Tong Lu arrived at the airport, Lan Ting was making a scene. She had a long face. Long Yan and Leng Yerong were saying goodbye to ye Mei. Ji Yiming rushed to the airport five minutes before ye Mei entered the security check. Leng Yejin nced at Ji Yiming.¡¯I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. How did you mutate into a mountain goat?¡¯ How many days have you not shaved?¡± Ji Yiming did not dare to re at him. He had no choice but to be a medical fanatic. He had been eating and sleeping at the Research Institute for the past few days. If ye Mei had not found a good home and was about to leave, he would not have taken a single step out of the Research Institute. He felt that he was about to have a major breakthrough in medicine, and when that time came, it would definitely cause a sensation all over the world! ¡°Ye Mei, give me a farewell hug.¡± Under LAN Quan¡¯s furious gaze, Ji Yiming hugged ye Mei exaggeratedly. I know you don¡¯t need anyone to worry about you, and no one can bully you. In the future, show us your happiness. Ye Mei¡¯s face was filled with a blissful smile. I will. I hope you can settle the cicadas soon as possible. Don¡¯t be so easily controlled by her. Ji Yiming exploded. what a joke! Do you think I¡¯ll be so easily taken advantage of by a woman?! It¡¯s always the women who get eaten up by me. ¡± Stubborn mouth! Ye Mei smiled and snuggled up to LAN Quan, looking at the brothers who had grown up together with her. She was reluctant to part with them, but she was more eager to pursue her own happiness, to hold hands with LAN Quan for the rest of her life, never to be separated. I¡¯ve already settled down. You guys better hurry up and find your other half as soon as possible. Don¡¯t fall behind me too much. Otherwise, I¡¯ll look down on you. Ye Mei¡¯s gaze finally fell on Leng Yejin. He said to Long Yan, Ji Yiming, and Leng Yerong, ¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ll leave brother Jin in your care from now on.¡± ¡°I need to be taken care of?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows and nced at LAN Quan.¡±Be good to my sister. If I hear that you mistreated her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve waited ten years to marry a woman, how can I bear to mistreat her? If you mistreat me for another ten years, I¡¯ll be an old man in this life. How would I dare?¡± LAN Quan was in high spirits, his eyebrows dancing, ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re all Meimei¡¯s brothers. I guarantee that the one I¡¯ll marry will definitely be the Queen, not the Queen!¡± The Empress would be bullied by the Emperor, and the Empress would only bully the loyal dog! Ye Mei smiled and kicked LAN Quan. It was gettingte and he looked at his son who was holding onto Shanshan¡¯s hand tightly and patted his head. His son, who had never liked to cry, had red eyes and would not let go of Shanshan¡¯s hand no matter what. Shanshan was the same. The adults felt that it was cruel. Tong Lu went over and pulled Shanshan over. LAN Quan grabbed Lan Ting with one hand and held ye Mei with the other as they strode into the security area. Lan Ting turned around and shouted at Shanshan,¡±Shanshan, Shanshan, Shanshan!¡± Shanshan tried to break free from Tong Lu. She shouted at Lan Ting, ¡± ¡°Brother ting, hehe.¡± In the airport, the two little guys were fighting like they were going to part forever. When Lan Tingpletely disappeared from her sight, Shanshan burst into tears. No matter who tried to stop her, it was useless. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be able to keep up with the pace of the times,¡± Long Yan said. Leng Yejin¡¯s arm smacked his shoulder heavily. that¡¯s right, you¡¯ve already been pped to death on the beach by the next generation. Long Yan expressed his dissatisfaction. He was only 24 years old this year! Leng Yejin cast a nce and saw an old and vigorous figure in the distance. He was standing alone at a high point where no one could see him. He was looking into the sky. It was his third uncle. Leng Zong! It wasn¡¯t until the ne soared into the sky and rushed into the happy Sky that the vigorous figure left alone with a sad expression, as if he had never set foot in this airport. Chapter 742 742 I need your smile ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Leng Yerong followed his line of sight and looked over, but he saw nothing. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Leng Yejin retracted his gaze. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the Xu family?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even enter the door, what else can we do?¡± Long Yan stood at the side and listened to their conversation quietly. If this matter damaged the harmony between the two families, he would have to bear the me! He would be responsible for his actions! He would deal with the trouble he caused himself and not cause trouble for brother Jin. Long Yan thought for a long time and decided to look for Xu Yin personally after work at night. After they walked out of the airport, the group of people got into the car. Shanshan was still crying. Leng Yejin said to Tong Lu, ¡± I still have a lot of things to deal with. I¡¯m a little busy today. Take Shanshan home. Don¡¯t go to your brother¡¯s ce tonight. You know where you should stay and which room you should sleep in, right? ¡± Long Yan and Ji Yiming stood at the side and whistled in unison. Tong Lu¡¯s face was burning red. She kicked Leng Yejin in annoyance.¡±Howe I don¡¯t know what number? We¡¯re not married, so I can sleep wherever I want. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re tough!¡± Long Yan gave him a thumbs up. oh my, big brother Jin, someone¡¯s trying to pull the roof off the roof. It¡¯s hard to keep your position as a parent. Ji Yiming was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Leng Yejin red at Long Yan and Ji Yiming coldly. He then turned around and red at Tong Lu¡¯s palm-sized, red face with a warning look. He opened the car door with his long arm, leaned over, and whispered to her, ¡± ¡°Wait for me to pick an auspicious day, and I¡¯ll immediately pull you to register.¡± Tong Lu mumbled bashfully, ¡± I¡¯m not in a hurry. You can¡¯t marry another woman anyway. If you do, it¡¯ll be bigamy. I won¡¯t register with you for the time being. I don¡¯t want to lose my freedom. Besides, my record in the Civil Affairs Bureau has always been that I¡¯m married.¡± the Marriage Registration Form is in the safe, and I have the photo too. I can get the marriage certificate in a matter of minutes. I don¡¯t need you to register it with me at all. Don¡¯t even think about trying to climb over my head if you don¡¯t have a hold of my weakness, understand? ¡± Leng Yejin was not afraid to tell her the truth. Everything was under his control. There was a hint of yfulness in his voice.¡±You don¡¯t have to wait for me toe home for dinner tonight, but you have to wash up and wait for me to sleep with you on the bed!¡± Tong Lu quickly bent down and got into the car.¡¯What does this man mean?¡¯ Sitting in the car at the airport, she suddenly remembered that there was once when he insisted on taking a photo with her. She suddenly realized that he was too bad. No matter what he did, he always had a backup n in case of future trouble. Tong Lu sobbed. Indeed, it was impossible for her to lose to him in this lifetime, let alone hold his weak spot. Her brother was right. She was not smart enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. The car left the airport and parted ways with Leng Yejin¡¯s convoy. They then drove toward the Leng family manor. Shanshan had been sulking, and it was useless to persuade her. Tong Lu was scrolling through Weibo on her phone. There were still discussions about the press conference in the morning. As the live-stream video had been deleted, many people were asking for her hand in marriage proposal video. Her Weibo was bustling with activity, with all kinds of rolling and acting cute begging. After she returned to the Leng family¡¯s house, she spent the entire afternoon creating a long Weibo post with pictures and videos. She exined that Leng Yejin was not an irresponsible man and that she did not want the public to nder him. He even found the confession video of the building that had been circting on the inte, forwarded it, and liked it. The two videos were the best proof of his love for her. After that, she sent Yan Wanwan a video call on WeChat. She didn¡¯t have much hope in her heart and didn¡¯t expect that the call would actually go through. Looking at Wanwan in the video call, she was a little stunned for a moment. Chapter 743 743 I need your smile ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry for causing you so much trouble. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Yan Wanwan cut her off before she could finish her sentence. Tong Lu, what do you think I should do to be a good wife? ¡± Yan Wanwan sat on a rattan chair in the garden and mumbled to herself while watching the video. She seemed to be asking Tong Lu, but it felt more like she was asking herself. Tong Lu was stumped by the question. She did not know how to answer for a moment. She thought about it. ¡°It should be to be able to run a good family.¡± ¡°Then what is considered to be running a good family?¡± everyone¡¯s demands and desires for a family are different. What kind of family do you and Mr. Xu want the most, you have to find a way to run it. I think that is to sessfully run a family. Yan Wanwan pondered for a long time and did not speak. Tong Lu waited for a long time before she called out, ¡± ¡°Wanwan?¡± ¡°Ah? mm. Go on. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry for what happened, Xu Wanwan. as Tong Lu was speaking, a hand suddenly reached into the video. The next moment, the screen went ck. Xu Yin saw that she was chatting on her phone and thought that someone hade to ask her about the video. He quickly walked over and pressed the power button, confiscating it. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to pick up the phone?! Yan Wanwan pursed her lips and did not say a word. If she managed a family well, would their marriage be able toe back to life? She looked at Xu Yin. What kind of home did he want? What kind of home did she want? In the past, she had outlined the family countless times. It was so beautiful and happy. Was there still a chance to save everything? Tong Lu looked at the cut-off video and sighed. She edited some words and sent an apology over. In reality, an apology would not help at all. If Wanwan¡¯s marriage was affected because of this, she would definitely take responsibility and help her. Tong Lu felt that she could not shirk her responsibility. On the inte, the curiousizens never stopped their desire to explore the pornographic film. Finally, someone found the video source from the pornographic website. It was not just ten seconds, but a full seven minutes. However, some people reposted it on Weibo and were quickly blocked. After all, such films had always been severely cracked down by the Ministry of Culture. But it couldn¡¯t stop the spread of all kinds of online disk seeds in private. The female and male leads in the video had been dug out by powerfulizens. The female lead had put on horn makeup and was under the dim light. In the first ten seconds, she looked like Yan Wanwan from a certain angle, but after watching the entire seven-minute video, she looked like a different person from Yan Wanwan from all the other angles and angles. When Tong Lu saw that someone had posted the video clip of the female lead on Weibo, she heaved a sigh of relief. She wondered if this remedy would work. Late at night, Leng Yejin returned home reeking of alcohol. When he went into the bathroom to take a shower, Tong Lu went to prepare a cup of sober-up tea for him. When he came out of the shower, she served him a cup of warm sake tea for him to drink to nourish his stomach. I¡¯ve seen the video on the inte. Can it shut Youyou¡¯s mouth? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try. Block as much as we can.¡± There was a worried look on Tong Lu¡¯s face. i video-called Wanwan tonight. She picked up. Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t have much to say to each other. I think Mr. Xu cut off the call. ¡°What did you guys talk about?¡± Leng Yejin was wrapped in a bath towel. He exuded a domineering and focused manliness. He was holding a dry towel in his hand and drying his hair. The sharp-eyed Tong Lu went to the bathroom to get the hairdryer. After the man leaned back on the sofa, she stood behind him and dried his hair. ¡°Wanwan asked me how I can be a good wife. In fact, I also want to know the answer to this question. In the eyes of you men, what is a qualified wife?¡± Chapter 744 744 I need your smile Leng Yejin leaned against the single-seater sofa and took a sip of his sober-up tea. There was a yful smile on his face.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you when we were ying Truth or Dare?¡± He had said that she was like a richdy outside, a housewife at home, and a slut in bed. She could attack and defend? Tong Lu¡¯s ears turned red and burned. This man had never been serious with her. ¡°Can¡¯t you answer me more seriously?¡± ¡°Which of my words wasn¡¯t serious? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think any of them are serious, ah Yingluo¡± Her body was suddenly pulled over, and she sat on the man¡¯sp with a plop. She wanted to think about it, but she was pressed down by him domineeringly, unable to move. The man¡¯s breath that hit her face was strong and ambiguous. Unfortunately, this ambiguity had not yet happened. His lips had just touched her lips when a tender child¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Dad, mom, I want to sleep with you.¡± Shanshan walked in with Little Bear in her arms, her eyes red. She was in a hurry and didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest awareness of disturbing anyone. Leng Yejin replied,¡±Huahua.¡± Tong Lu quickly got out of Leng Yejin¡¯s arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shanshan?¡± mommy doesn¡¯t sleep with me now. I want to sleep with Daddy and Mommy. I¡¯m so sad that brother ting isn¡¯t around ... Shanshan moved quickly and climbed onto her father¡¯s big bed first. She held the little bear and upied the middle of the bed. She sat there and looked at the two adults with tears in her eyes. The heavens take pity on the Suan ni Tong Lu¡¯s motherly love was overflowing. Let¡¯s video call Lan Ting tomorrow, okay?¡± I want to video call brother ting every day. I don¡¯t want brother ting to leave me. Without brother ting to protect me, others will bully me. ¡°Who would bully you? Let daddy beat him up!¡± Shanshan pouted and put her hands on her hips. the turtle, bastard, ostrich egg, stinky tingjun in my ss likes to bully me. He said that he¡¯ll be my deskmate from now on and he¡¯ll bully me every day. I don¡¯t want to be his deskmate! Tong Lu smiled andy down with her in her arms. Just like in the past, the mother and daughter were close to each other. Tong Lu listened to her talk about the troubles at school. There were many troubles in a child¡¯s world too, and they were even more troublesome than adults. Leng Yejin continued to blow-dry his hair with the hairdryer. He stood by the bed and nced at her. Tong Lu smiled faintly. She was secretly happy when she saw the gloomy look on his face. She then fixed the child¡¯s hair. ¡°Mom, brother ting said that his parents are getting married, and there will be a big wedding. Will you and dad have one too?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Tong Lu nced at him. She was filled with anticipation.¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Dad.¡± However, her grandfather had passed away not too long ago, and her mother said that it would be best to hold the wedding a yearter. She felt that she should take into ount the feelings of the elders, so she was not in a hurry even if she was looking forward to it. Moreover, there were too many things to prepare before and after a wedding. She had seen other people prepare for a wedding in half a year to a year. It wasplicated and could not bepleted in a short time. ¡°Daddy?¡± Shanshan looked at Leng Yejin expectantly. Leng Yejin dried his hair and lifted the nket. The mattress suddenly sank. He was sleeping on the other side of Shanshan. He looked at Tong Lu and smiled meaningfully. that will depend on your mother¡¯s performance. If she performs well, we¡¯ll hold a big wedding at the presidential pce. If she doesn¡¯t, we¡¯ll just hold a small wedding at the hotel. Hold the wedding in the presidential pce? Tong Lu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up like stars. They were unusually bright. Only the president and the president¡¯s children were allowed to hold their wedding in the presidential pce. No one else was able to enjoy such Supreme treatment. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was boiling with excitement. Chapter 745 745 I need your smile ¡°Then what is considered a good performance?¡± ¡°Your mom knows.¡± He nced at her. for example, you can serve daddy well. ¡°I know. Uncle saidst night that as long as you let him sleep happily, he¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Shanshan¡¯s eyes rolled.¡±Will daddy listen to everything mommy says if mommy lets daddy sleep happily?¡± ¡®Oh my God.¡¯ The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s eyes twitched.¡¯Which uncle would teach his child such a thing?¡¯ Could it be Mr. Lan? Leng Yejin hummed shamelessly.¡¯Aren¡¯t these men afraid of teaching their children the wrong things?¡¯ ¡°If I make daddy happy, will daddy listen to me?¡± Shanshan immediately pulled away from Tong Lu¡¯s arms. She turned around and wrapped her little hands around Leng Yejin¡¯s neck. She pressed her arms tightly against his and acted coquettishly.¡±Daddy, did I make you happy sleeping?¡± Tong Lu burst intoughter.¡¯You¡¯re so smart.¡¯ Leng Yejin did not know whether tough or cry. daddy, ¡± Shanshan said sweetly. if I let you sleep happily, can you give mommy a very, very big wedding? ¡± Leng Yejin coughed softly. it¡¯s useless for you to sleep. You need your mother to sleep. Tong Lu kicked him. Leng Yejin nced at her. He reached out and was about to pull both of them into his arms when his phone on the bedside table rang. It was the sound of a text message. Tong Lu nced at the caller. It was Yan Wanwan. She was shocked when she opened the message. She quickly showed Leng Yejin the content of the message. tell Leng Yejin toe here quickly. Otherwise, Longyan won¡¯t be able to survive. Leng Yejin stared at her for two seconds, and his expression changed instantly. He stood up abruptly, as if he had guessed something. He quickly went to the dressing room to get dressed. Tong Lu also stood up and quickly put on her clothes.¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to stay at home. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± As soon as Leng Yejin finished speaking, he strode out of the room at lightning speed. He took less than three minutes to get dressed. However, when he reached the Xu family mansion, he heard the sound of a gunshot. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and strode out of the dark. His long legs moved quickly, but a car shed past his eyes. Before the car came to aplete stop, someone had already pushed the door open and stepped out. He growled in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Xu Yin, stop!¡± It was Yan Qing. Leng Yejin followed him out of the darkness. He scanned Long Yan from head to toe. Once he was certain that Long Yan had not been shot, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He then strode up to him. ¡°Brother Jin, brother Yan?¡± Long Yan¡¯s heart was still beating fast. The spear had just brushed past his ear. If Xu Yin really wanted him dead, he would have died already. Xu Yin¡¯s face was as gloomy as a Typhoon. After the first shot, he aimed his gun at Long Yan¡¯s forehead. Leng Yejin took a step forward and stood in front of Long Yan. ¡°This is my problem. If you can¡¯t get back at me, Just Shoot Me!¡± Xu Yin red at him and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Leng Yejin, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± Long Yan quickly pushed Leng Yejin away and said, ¡± this has nothing to do with my brother Jin. I was the one who kept the video to myself. I took out the wrong USB drive when I was sorting through the files at home today. Brother Xu, I¡¯ll take responsibility for my actions. If you shoot me, I¡¯ll never Dodge your bullet again. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll show you mercy like I did with that shot just now? Long Yan, why did you dare to hide the video from back then? How many times have you seen this before? leave your eyes behind tonight, or don¡¯t even think about stepping out of the Xu family!¡± Chapter 746 746 I need your Smile Yan Qing strode in front of Xu Yin, his palm wrapped around the muzzle of the gun, his eyes slightly cold.¡±Calm down,¡± ¡°Yan Qing, don¡¯t interfere, this has nothing to do with you!¡± the original video was leaked from my side. Long Yan didn¡¯t hide it, and he didn¡¯t have the guts to hide it. Yan Qing wrapped the muzzle of the gun and snatched it from Xu Yin¡¯s hands, throwing it on the ground. two days ago, he asked me for some saved data to take back for reference research. I didn¡¯t notice that I mixed the video file USB with the other USB drives and gave it to him. I was about to ask him for it back. Dragon me, right? ¡± Yan Qing narrowed his eyes and looked at Long Yan with an oppressive expression. Long Yan was startled. He subconsciously nodded under the imposing gaze of Yan Qing, not understanding why he wanted to help him. He was the one who had stolen it. ¡°Did you bring the USB drive with you?¡± Yan Qing asked again, his voice cold and deep. Long Yan took out a USB drive from his pocket. There were two USB drives in his pocket. One was Yan Qing¡¯s and the other was a copy. He decisively took out Yan Qing¡¯s USB drive and handed it over. Yan Qing took the USB drive and said to Xu Yin, he didn¡¯t tell me the truth because he didn¡¯t dare to drag me into this. This whole thing was a misunderstanding. No one wanted it to happen. I think Leng Yejin would rather not have something like this happen to his press conference. It¡¯s not good for him at all. ¡°I told you to destroy all the videos, but you still saved one. What are you trying to do?¡± Xu Yin red at Yan Qing in disbelief.¡±There are so many idents in the world, one after another, and finally exposed to the world. Yan Qing, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child that can be easily fooled? Don¡¯t tell me that the heavens are ying a joke on me to force Wanwan to her death and drive me crazy!¡± Yan Qing stuffed the USB into Xu Yin¡¯s hands.¡±Who yed the video at your bachelor party? Did Yin Zhan take the video on purpose? If I can¡¯t find out anything, I naturally have to save it for future evidence collection. Furthermore, I might be able to use it against Yin Zhan in the future.¡± you want to use this video to deal with Yin Zhan? Yan Qing, have you considered Wanwan?!!! Xu Yin was furious. ¡°Mosaicking Wanwan is enough to be useful at critical moments to trap Yin Zhan. Don¡¯t you want to deal with Yin Zhan too? The yin family has ced great hopes on Yin Zhan. If there¡¯s a scandal during the next presidential election, it¡¯ll be enough to make him lose the People¡¯s support at a critical moment. Why not?¡± Xu Yin clutched the USB drive tightly, his veins bulging.¡±No! As long as it involved Wanwan, he would not allow it! Even if it¡¯s pixted!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, then you can¡¯t. This is thest USB drive I have. You can just destroy it.¡± Yan Qing said, ¡± there¡¯s already a remedy video circting on the inte. This matter shouldn¡¯t involve Wanwan. I¡¯ve seen the video online. The first ten seconds are enough to pass off as the real thing. Xu Yin suppressed his anger. He red at Yan Qing, then at Leng Yejin.¡±All of you, get lost! Get as far away as you can!¡± Long Yan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Xu Yin storming into the room. His back was drenched in cold sweat. No matter how calm he looked, his legs were weak when the bullet brushed past his ear. ¡°Thanks.¡± Leng Yejin looked at Yan Qing. He understood that if Yan Qing had not appeared and pressured Xu Yin by standing with him, Xu Yin would not have let Long Yan go. ¡°Get in the car, I hope to hear a reasonable exnation!¡± Yan Qing¡¯s expression was ugly. Chapter 747 747 I need your Smile The two cars left the Xu residence at full speed. Long Yan was driving the car. He asked Leng Yejin, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. ¡°Brother, you didn¡¯t drive here. How did you get here?¡± ¡°I flew here.¡± Coincidentally, Yan Qing¡¯s car arrived at the same time. Most people would think that he hade in Yan Qing¡¯s car and would not look into it. Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened.¡±Who gave you permission toe to the Xu family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the rtionship between the two families will be strained, so I want to take it all on by myself.¡± ¡°And the result? can you handle it?¡± Long Yan felt a lingering fear in his heart and secretly rejoiced, ¡± luckily, brother Yan helped. Don¡¯t worry, brother. I¡¯ll insist that stealing the USB drive was my own doing and won¡¯t drag you into it. ¡°Yan Qing is asking you, just tell him the truth that I want it. If he asks why I want the USB drive, tell him that Yin Zhan used the GAY incident to trick mest time and that I¡¯m going to give Yin Zhan an eye for an eye. He¡¯ll believe it!¡± The two cars stopped on the quiet road at night, and both parties got out. The Dragon me was like a sharp sword, young and full of vigor. On the other hand, Leng Yejin and Yan Qing had been carved and polished by time. They were steady, mature, and reserved. Their true abilities were not obvious, but they were more terrifying and intimidating. Yan Qing wanted to exin, but Long Yan followed Leng Yejin¡¯s instructions and exined the reason. Yan Qing¡¯s face darkened. He did not look at long Yan but at Leng Yejin instead.¡±Are you nning to post the video at your press conference? are you messing with Yin Zhan or Wanwan? Show me your pretty face and Yin Zhan¡¯s back. Leng Yejin, are you kidding me?¡± ¡°This is indeed a mistake. I didn¡¯t want to make a joke out of the press conference. He had asked Long Yan to steal the USB drive to mess with Yin Zhan. In addition to this, I seem to owe you another favor.¡± After Leng Yejin finished speaking, he looked at Yan Qing with a meaningful gaze. Yan Qing didn¡¯t appreciate it. Standing tall as a Qiao Mu, there seemed to be a brief confrontation of eyes in the quiet night, but it was only a moment. Then Yan Qing opened the door and said before getting in the car, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I just don¡¯t want to see the two of you fall out and affect the cooperation project next quarter. Besides, you¡¯re not the one who owes me a favor!¡± Long Yan rubbed his nose as he watched the car drive away. He was the one who owed brother Yan a favor. ¡°Brother Yan, are you saying that I have to return the favor myself?¡± Long Yan asked Leng Yejin after he realized what was going on. Leng Yejin turned around and walked toward the car. He said bluntly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡± Long Yan hurriedly followed him and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°How can I return such a big favor? Forget it, I need to have a big meal to calm down.¡± Before he started the car, he gave Leng Yerong and Ji Yiming a call and asked them out for supper. Ji Yiming had just mmed the door and left Xia zhiliao¡¯s house. Before he left, he arrogantly said, ¡± Xia Zhizhi, listen up. If I knock on your door again, I¡¯ll be your grandson! In the next moment, he received a call from Long Yan. His voice was unusually unhappy.¡±Why?¡± I¡¯m asking you to have supper. What¡¯s with your tone? if you¡¯ve eaten a barrel of gunpowder, forget it. ¡°Of course, where is it?¡± ¡°The same old ce.¡± Long Yan hung up the phone. Ji Yiming touched his stomach. He was indeed hungry. He strode downstairs and realized that he had left his car keys at Xia zhihuan¡¯s house. What should he do? Two minutester, Ji Yiming stood at the door of Xia zhiliao¡¯s house and knocked on the door. Unfortunately, no one paid him any attention. He knocked again, and Xia Zhiyao shook his car keys in her hand. She sneered through the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t a certain someone say that if you knock on my door again, you¡¯ll be my grandson?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone shouting outside the door, ¡± ¡°Grandma, open the door.¡± Chapter 748 748 I need your smile Xia zhihuanughed out loud, opened the door, and raised her eyebrows.¡±Do you know how to spell the words¡± despicable and invincible ¡°?¡± Ji Yiming stood outside the door and stretched out his hand disapprovingly. He snatched the car keys from Xia zhihuan¡¯s hand and immediately said, ¡± if you dare to call me hubby, I¡¯ll call you my wife too, let alone calling you grandma. Do you want to try? ¡± The reply he got was a loud bang, the deafening sound of the door closing. Ji Yiming was full of energy. He felt that he had won a round. He stood outside the door and shouted, ¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve been busy with experiments recently. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make up for the housework I owe you!¡± Long Yan hung up the phone and took out the USB sh drive that he had copied from his pocket. ¡°Brother Jin, do you still want this?¡± ¡°Destroy it for the sake of causing trouble.¡± Leng Yejin took the USB sh drive. To his surprise, the USB sh drive was in his hands. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pile of powder and was blown out of the window by the wind. Long Yan was dumbfounded and his blood was boiling. brother, your strength. This God-level is too handsome! Leng Yejin straightened hispels. He was annoyed. but I only found out tonight that what happened in the video was not three years ago, but seven years ago, ¡± Long Yan said as he drove, ¡± I always thought that Wanwan had an affair with Yin Zhan before the wedding behind Xu Yin¡¯s back. ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°I heard it when Xu Yin was yelling at me. Who do you think is so wicked to release this on Xu Yin¡¯s bachelor¡¯s night before his wedding? Could it be that Yin Zhan couldn¡¯t get Wanwan, so he took out a video to disgust Xu Yin and ruin the marriage between the Xu and Yan families?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± He took out his phone and replied to Tong Lu¡¯s text message, telling her to sleep first. we¡¯ll destroy all the videos on our side. Tell your brother to stop thinking about it. I can¡¯t guarantee if anyone else has it. When Tong Lu received the text message, she was worried about Long Yan. She replied, ¡± ¡°Is the Dragon me alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re going for supper and will be backter.¡± Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief and sent a text message to Yin Zhan to tell him that there were no more video calls. She then sent a text message to Yan Wanwan to thank her for telling her in time. ¡°Wanwan, thank you. I caused you so much trouble, but not only did you not break up with me, but you also informed me in time. I don¡¯t even know what to say to you. I¡¯m so ashamed.¡± Yan Wanwan replied,¡¯I didn¡¯t do it for you. I¡¯m just afraid that if Yin Zhen kills Long Yan, the enmity between our families will never be resolved.¡¯ I just don¡¯t want to cause trouble for Yin and the inws because of me. ¡± no matter what, ¡± Tong Lu said, ¡± we¡¯re responsible for what happened today. It¡¯s our fault. Yan Wanwan¡¯s heart was bitter, and she didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. I watched your press conference. Tong Lu, I really envy you. Even though so many unpleasant things happened in the past, your rtionship is still so good and loving. ¡°You and Mr. Xu Can do it too,¡± ¡°Our Xuxu!¡± Yan Wanwan¡¯s nose turned sour. our marriage has long been exhausted. I¡¯ve been trying hard to save my marriage, but I don¡¯t know how to do it, Hanhan. ¡°Wanwan, there are some things that Mr. Xu may not be able to ept, but from an outsider¡¯s point of view, since he¡¯s willing to marry you, it means that he cares about you very much. I think that no matter how stiff a rtionship is, it can be thawed through love. As long as they loved each other deeply, there were no obstacles in life that they couldn¡¯t get over. Try to use love to get his forgiveness? Let him know that you love him very much and hope that he can forgive you for your past.¡± Chapter 749 749 I need your smile Really? Did he still love her? Yan Wanwan looked at the message and did not reply for a long time. However, she still remembered that she was abandoned on the streets the night before the wedding. The next morning, he drove to find her and picked her up to get her makeup done. At that time, he said that the wedding was going on as usual. He said,¡±don¡¯t think too much. I married you only because the marriage between our two families can¡¯t be canceled because of this!¡± You better remember that you¡¯re not worthy of my love! You¡¯re even less worthy of asking me for love!¡± She knew that she was not worthy, and she did not dare to ask for it. After marriage, she did not even dare to interfere in any of his Affairs. Even if he didn¡¯te home all night, she didn¡¯t dare to ask him when. She only dared to secretly ask his Secretary to arrange his life. At the wedding, Yan Qing¡¯s cousin ced her hand in Xu Yin¡¯s and told her softly, ¡± as long as the two families ¡®interests are there, you¡¯ll always be Mrs. Xu. Don¡¯t feel burdened. After marriage, everything will pass. She carefully took care of his life. She really thought that everything would pass as time passed and things would slowly fade away. But why was her marriage getting more and more like an abyss and treading on thin ice? what should she do to be a qualified wife? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her ear. ¡°No,¡± she suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to touch your phone? how many times have I told you?¡± She quickly pressed the power button and set the phone aside. Seeing that he was about to go into the bathroom to take a shower, she bit her lip and hesitated for a long time.¡±Can I go in and help you?¡± Xu Yin stopped in his tracks and turned around to ask her. ¡°Help me with what?¡± your arm is not convenient. Maybe I can help you while you shower. As she spoke, she lowered her eyes and a trace of nervousness appeared. Xu Yin stood at the door of the bathroom and saw that she did not move for a long time. didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d help me wash up? why do you need me to invite you over when you¡¯re just sitting there? ¡± He then strode into the bathroom. Yan Wanwan immediately lifted the nket and got out of bed. She went to the changing room to prepare his pajamas and took out a roll of waterproof film from the drawer before rushing into the bathroom. She had already prepared the bathwater in the bathroom and adjusted it to a constant temperature. He stood by the bathtub and waited for her to take off his clothes. Because her arm was in a cast, it was extremely inconvenient for her to take a bath these days. The man who cared about his face didn¡¯t like to ask her for help. When he thought about how he had gotten his injury, he felt that he was inferior to Yin Zhan, and he didn¡¯t want her to see him in such a sorry state. However, since she had taken the initiative to ask, there was no need for him not to enjoy the good fortune. Yan Wanwan carefully removed his clothes and ced them aside. She then wrapped the water screen around the cast on his arm. Her movements were slow but extremely meticulous. ¡°No need to go through so much trouble, just help me take off my pants.¡± the cast will get wet if it¡¯s not wrapped properly. You got the cast wet when you were taking a bath a few nights ago. I asked the doctor, and the doctor said it¡¯s best not to get it wet, or you¡¯ll get rheumatism easily. She wrapped his arm tightly with a waterproof film to make sure that it would not get water. She lowered her head to untie his belt and helped him take off his pants and put them on the side. When she turned around, he was already lying naked in the jacuzzi, enjoying afortable massage. Yan Wanwan hesitated for a moment, then took off her pajamas and put them aside. She stepped into the water to help him shower. The bathtub wasrge enough for two people to lie in. It was originally designed for two people when they bought it, but it was the first time they were in it at the same time in their three years of marriage. In the past, Xu Yin would throw her onto the bed to take a shower after he was done venting his anger. After that, he would lie on the bed and sleep with his back facing her. She would always wait for him to finish before entering the bathroom to slowly wash up. Chapter 750 750 I need your smile She pressed the button on the remote control and chose a ssical song, which she usually liked to listen to when she took a bath. It could soothe her mood. She lit a scented candle in the secretpartment next to the bathtub. The faint fragrance was also used to dispel tension. It was dyed with a faint flower fragrance, which jumped to make people happy. Xu Yin nced at her and let her do whatever she wanted. She had always been a woman with a little sentiment. She could usually live a very delicate and poetic life. As long as it was something that she put her heart into, she could alwayse up with a set of original tricks, which made people enjoy it no matter how they looked at it. The only thing she would not use those thoughts on him. Xu Yin was lying there, browsing the news on his phone while she massaged him. Yan Wanwan was careful. He had many injuries on his body, and the doctor had told her to be careful. She was afraid that she would not control her strength well and touch his wounds. After all, some injuries could not be seen with the eyes and were all internal injuries. Xu Yin noticed her carefulness and raised his head to look at her. ¡°You can¡¯t hurt me with that bit of strength.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± However, she was still being very careful. Xu Yin shook his head and stopped talking. He then started reading the newspaper in surprise. what song is this? ¡± he asked as he listened to the music. it¡¯s so nice. Yan Wanwan announced the name of the song and exined the origin of the song. Xu Yin did not take in much of it and his gaze fell on her face. ¡°Is there still foam on my face?¡± He kept staring at her face, and she wiped it subconsciously. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Yan Wanwan felt even more embarrassed. She looked at his smile, but she had always been afraid that he would dislike her, so she never dared to take the initiative. As she thought about it, a sad feeling shed across her heart. After half an hour, Xu Yin finished bathing and walked out with a bath towel wrapped around him. He saw a cup of flower tea on the bedside table and sat down to drink it. Seeing this, Yan Wanwan took the initiative to walk over and help him remove the waterproof film wrapped around the cast, carefully. Xu Yin didn¡¯t stop her. He just drank his tea quietly and watched her busy herself. Then, he heard her say with a sense of aplishment, ¡± ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t get the cast wet this time.¡± Xu Yin responded with a nomittal ¡± mm. he turned over to the bed andy down. Just as heid down, the woman reached out her hand and went around him to cover him with the nket. However, after doing this, she did not shrink to the edge of the bed as usual. Instead, it was as if she had been struck on her acupoint. Her hand remained on his body. She closed her eyes and slept quietly. Xu Yin heaved a long sigh of relief. This woman had ced her hand on his body. Xu Yin tried his best to ignore it, but a minute passed. Two minutes had passed. Three minutes had passed. Four minutes had passed. Five minutes had passed. Xu Yin realized that he couldn¡¯t sleep at all. He growled, ¡± ¡°Yan Wanwan! Did you do that on purpose?¡± Chapter 751 751 The disturbance at the birthday banquet Yan Wanwan was shocked and quickly retracted her hand. She turned around and silently rolled to the edge of the bed. Tong Lu said that he cared about her and loved her. She just wanted to try and see if he would chase her away if she was not asleep and wanted to sleep close to him. However, her pleasant surprise onlysted for two minutes before it was shattered by his roar. His enthusiasm was instantly extinguished, and he was like a snail that instantly shrank back into its shell. Xu Yin got up and ran to the bathroom again. After a long time, he came back shivering from the cold and pushed the woman who was sleeping on the edge of the bed.¡±Sleep over there!¡± He slept on this side, so it was convenient for him to move an arm to use as a pillow for her. After lying down, he realized that she was far away from him, so he was dissatisfied. He grabbed her arm and pulled her over.¡±Come closer.¡± Yan Wanwan felt as if she was in a dream. She leaned over in disbelief and rested her head on Xu Yin¡¯s arm. She did not dare to press down on him. She lifted her head slightly with difficulty and held on for a minute. The man¡¯s leg pressed directly on her waist. It was very heavy, but her mood was lifted instantly. After a long time, he couldn¡¯t help butugh in the dark. She buried her head in the man¡¯s arms, closed her eyes, and her thin shoulder was patted twice tofort her. He sniffed her gently. The scent on her body made him feel at peace. don¡¯t worry. Leng Yejin¡¯s video is quite realistic. In the future, if anyone suspects that you¡¯re not the female lead in the video, I¡¯ll just give them a few tight ps. I¡¯ll make an example out of them so that no one will dare to gossip about you! Xu Yin hugged her even tighter as he spoke. He was afraid that she would be under too much pressure. However, he was still thinking about what had happened in the video. He didn¡¯t believe Yan Qing and Long Yan¡¯s words at all! When Leng Yejin returned home, Tong Lu and Shanshan were already asleep. He went to the bathroom quietly to brush his teeth and wash his face again. Then, he went back to bed and slept beside the two of them. He suddenly felt that it was not an eyesore to have a child sleeping in the middle. Unfortunately, he did not know if he could make her pregnant in the future. This question was sad to think about, so he decided not to think about it anymore. The next day, early morning, in the dining room. Tong Lu dragged Shanshan downstairs to eat. The Butler came up to them.¡±Good Morning, miss Tong. Good Morning, miss Shanshan.¡± Leng Yejin was flipping through the newspaper. He was sitting in the main seat and eating his breakfast. When he heard that, he furrowed his eyebrows. you¡¯ll be calling her young Madam in the future. Why can¡¯t you understand this? ¡± The Butler immediately changed his words and smiled. ¡°Good Morning, young Madam.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not married yet, not now.¡± Tong Lu brushed her stray hair behind her ears and blushed a little. She could not get used to being addressed in such a manner. She could not help but smile. She nced at Leng Yejin, feeling embarrassed. Leng Yejin nced at her. if you want to be happy, then be happy. But if the Butler changes the way he addresses you, you¡¯ll have to pay him for it. Don¡¯t think that you can call me young Madam for nothing. I heard that you recently sold a house and made quite a lot of money?¡± He closed the newspaper and said, ¡± I remember that half of my name is on the title deed of that house, right? I¡¯ll give you an ountter, and you can give me half of the money you earn.¡± Tong Lu was stunned for a moment. She immediately said, ¡± stop daydreaming. I bought it with my own money. Wasn¡¯t this man too smart? He actually wanted to spy on her assets. Tong Lu said to the Butler graciously, ¡± ¡°Butler, I¡¯ll give you a red packetter.¡± ¡°Thank you, youngdy.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a group of servants came over to greet her. They kept addressing her as young Madam, and they were very attentive. Tong Lu was amused when she heard that. Leng Yejin kept saying, ¡± ¡°Be careful of your wallet.¡± The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s lips curved into a smile. it¡¯s alright. I can do whatever I want with my money. Chapter 752 752 The disturbance at the birthday banquet Then, she took out her wallet. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t much cash. Otherwise, she would be happy to give red packets on the spot. After thinking for a while, she called the sharp-tongued maid and asked her to set up a WeChat group to add all the maids and guards in the house. Then, she sent red packets in the group. The group of maids were so happy that they took out their mobile phones one after another. Leng Yejin asked casually,¡¯how much money do you have? You dare to say that you¡¯re rich and willful?¡± Tong Lu thought for a moment and decided not to tell him. She was afraid that he would pry and take all her money away. She did some calctions and realized that she had not spent much of her inheritance of ten million dors. She had earned more than a million dors after selling the house. Her wallet was full. ¡°Did your parents give you any money?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Judging from her guilty expression, he knew that she must have a ck card. Leng Yejin reacted quickly and snatched her wallet. He opened it. ¡®F * ck, she¡¯s even richer than me. I only have one ck card at most, but she has four ck cards, a supplementary card.¡¯ As expected, he was rich and willful. Tong Lu pounced on him and snatched her wallet back. She was afraid that he would confiscate her card like he had done in the past. She was very wary of him in this regard. The economic foundation determined the superstructure. She had always believed in this saying without a doubt. Besides, she had experienced the pain of having her card suspended by him. She wasn¡¯t afraid that he would stop using her card in the future, but he couldn¡¯t stop the cards given by his parents and brother. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ve created the group and added you in.¡± The sharp-tongued maid couldn¡¯t wait to ask for red packets. All of a sudden, Leng Yejin was seated and eating his breakfast in a high-ss manner while the others were snatching red packets. Everyone was happy. He nced at them and felt that he was a little out of ce. He felt like he was being excluded from their world. But he couldn¡¯t possibly lower his status and let the maids pull him in to snatch the red packets from the group of maids. Leng Yejin had no idea how many she had sent him. This woman was used to buying people¡¯s hearts and giving them money. She actually looked so happy when she did it. Leng Yejin continued to eat his breakfast without a smile until Secretary Yu walked in and said that the car was ready. ¡°Secretary Yu, what¡¯s your WeChat number?¡± ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you a red packet,¡± Tong Lulu said with a smile. ¡°Miss Tong, What day is it today?¡± Secretary Yu could not react in time. Secretary Yu, ¡± the sharp-tongued maid immediately said, ¡± you have to call her young Madam to get a red packet. It¡¯s a change of heart fee. Secretary Yu was stunned. He took out his phone and wanted to add Tong Lu as a friend. Leng Yejin left for work after breakfast. He sat in the car and casually asked Secretary Yu, ¡± ¡°How much did she send you?¡± ¡°Transfer 1000 Yuan.¡± Leng Yejinughed,¡¯you prodigal! He spent money like water! A text message was sent out. your husband¡¯s belt is almost worn out. Go buy me one today. I want the most expensive one. When Tong Lu saw the text message, she was as happy as a child who had just eaten candy when she heard the word ¡®husband¡¯. She had breakfast and rested for a while before she went shopping with Shanshan in a hurry. She wore sunsses and a hat to prevent anyone from recognizing her. She had just held a press conference the day before, and today, all major newspapers, television, and websites were flooded with news about her and Leng Yejin. If she were to go out now and get recognized, she would definitely be more popr than celebrities. Even Shanshan was wearing small sunsses and a small hat. The mother and daughter had the same style, so it was a beautiful scene when they walked in the mall. ¡°Did mommy really settle things with daddy? Dad won¡¯t abandon us in the future?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the best!¡± Shanshan was overjoyed. What she wanted most was a happy family of three. The little guy raised his cute little head and blinked his eyes, acting cute.¡±It¡¯s also because I made daddy sleep so wellst night, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Shanshan is the biggest hero,¡± Chapter 753 753 The disturbance at the birthday banquet Tong Luyang smiled as she patted her daughter¡¯s head. The two of them strolled from the first floor to the second floor, then from the second floor to the third floor. They strolled for the entire morning. Not only did they buy a belt, but they also bought a few pieces of clothing. In the end, the mother and daughter sat in the milk tea shop in the mall to rest. Kaymi had called to say that she happened to be doing an interview in the building next door and had asked her out for lunch. After hanging up the phone, she decisively went to find a restaurant nearby and reserved a seat for Kamie, scrolling through Weibo as she waited. On Weibo, her private messages were about to explode. All kinds of unfamiliarizens had sent her their blessings, especially the long Weibo post she had postedst night. It had already been forwarded more than 100000 times and was firmly at the second ce on the Weibo Hot List. Leng Yejin had taken the top spot. He had only reposted her Weibo post and sent three flying kiss emojis. He had only reposted it at nine O ¡®clock this morning, but the number of reposts on her Weibo post had already surpassed hers by a whole Street. The two women sitting behind him were eating while scrolling through Weibo on their mobile phones. this Tong Lu is really lucky. She¡¯s now a Big Shot on the diamond Bachelor list. Sigh, why can¡¯t such a good thing happen to me? I can¡¯t ignore all kinds of marriage-seeking advertisements in the future. Maybe one day, I¡¯ll be able to use this opportunity to rise to the top. that¡¯s right. Who would¡¯ve thought that a person who¡¯s at the final stage of her cancer would meet a man like Leng Yejin when she¡¯s looking for a partner? her father even posted on Weibo that he¡¯s fighting for her. I¡¯m willing to sleep with him for free, let alone being set up to marry him and take care of his child. He¡¯s so handsome. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s good in bed. The more the two women talked, the more lewd they became. They started to specte about Leng Yejin¡¯s skills in bed. Tong Lu could not help but blush. She would never tell anyone that Leng Yejin was as lively as a Dragon at night, but in the morning, he was aszy as a Sleepy Bear with his head buried in the nket. As she thought about it, sheughed secretly. Her mood was not affected by other people¡¯sments. Leng Yejin¡¯s bad image could be salvaged. Her mood was like the sun today, warm and clear. ¡°My precious goddaughter, did you miss your godmother? These sunsses are so cool.¡± Shanshan saw kaymi and the little Smarty pouted. ¡°I missed you so much that I was starving. My mother said that I can only eat when Godmaes. I¡¯m so eager to eat.¡± ¡°Godmother also starved to death.¡± The dishes had already been ordered, and they were just waiting for Kamie toe over to eat together. Tong Lu saw that she was glowing and asked in a gossipy voice, ¡± I didn¡¯t even have time to ask you. How was your date with Secretary Yu on New Year¡¯s Eve after that? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by¡± how is it?¡±let¡¯s be friends first.¡± As kaymi spoke, she was a little embarrassed and shy. after the bruises on his face disappeared, he looked pretty good. We just chatted on WeChat asionally. Tong Lu rested her chin on her hand and smiled. so, you¡¯re able to make friends? that means you have room for development, right? ¡± I feel that his knowledge system is particrly profound. Whatever he says, he can quote ssics and reference ssics to broaden people¡¯s horizons. It does feel good to chat with him. Kaymi said happily. She didn¡¯t want to be teased by her best friend, so she changed the topic. by the way, I heard from Secretary Yu that it¡¯s your mother-inw¡¯s 50th birthday tomorrow. As usual, remember to provide me with the first exclusive news. Ms. Xu Ling is the president of the International Mary Fund. Her birthday party will definitely have many political and business big shots attending. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Speaking of which, she was a little nervous. It would be her first time attending his birthday party as his woman. She could stand by his side openly without any reservations, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. Chapter 754 754 The disturbance at the birthday banquet The next evening, the car passed through one checkpoint after another and stopped at the entrance of the hotel where the birthday party was going to be held. Tong Lu stepped out of the car and held Leng Yejin¡¯s hand. She felt as if her heart had just eaten honey. She skipped and skipped in front of the car. ¡°Mom, dad, is this a couple outfit? Uncle Yu said that showing off your love will make you die faster ~~¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. He turned and nced at Secretary Yu. Showing off your love will make you die faster? Believe it or not, he¡¯ll make him die faster! Secretary Yu immediately pulled Shanshan back to avoid Leng Yejin¡¯s sharp, murderous gaze. This couple was originally showing off their love, but they were actually wearing couple colors to attend the birthday banquet. It was really enviable. Tong Lu was dressed in a high-waisted, demure evening gown. Her dreamy purple dress was beautiful and charming. Leng Yejin was dressed in a high-end custom-made velvet suit. His suit was purple, too, and it looked trendy and domineering! He had always liked to wear calm and clean ck suits, the extremely manly kind. He did not expect that when he asionally changed the color, he would challenge the handsome purple. It was not feminine at all, but instead, it made him look more fashionable and stylish. He had a standard nine-headed body figure. As soon as the man and woman entered the hall, they lit up the entire ce. Leng Yejin swept his gaze across the entire Hall. This was the effect that he had been looking for. However, Tong Lu soon realized that banquets had always been a ce for women topete with each other for beauty. The men tonight were not any less morous. Leng Yejin was not the only one who was dressed fashionably. The other men were not too shabby either. Some of the younger men were especially attractive. She could not help but take a second look at them. Some young men were wearing bright red patterned suits, like a rose, charming and gentlemanly; Some young men were wearing ck and white retro suits, looking elegant and handsome; There was a young man wearing a blue and green checkered suit, full of British style! ¡°Si si si ...¡± While she was feasting on her eyes, the hand on her waist suddenly pinched her. She furrowed her eyebrows in pain and turned her head to the side in protest. Before she could do anything, she met Leng Yejin¡¯s dark and dangerous gaze.¡±Where are you looking at? do you still have the self-awareness of a married woman?¡± Tong Lu chuckled to herself.¡¯What a petty man. What¡¯s wrong with taking a look?¡¯ He seemed to be able to read minds. that¡¯s right, I¡¯m petty. If you continue to stare at other men like a lovestruck fool, you can try! Tong Lu decided to stop criticizing him. She followed him to Xu Ling¡¯s birthday celebration. It was only after hearing that the Xu family intended to arrange a blind date for Xu Ying at the birthday banquet that many young talents dressed up carefully. what¡¯s there to look at? they all have one nose and two eyes. They¡¯re almost the same. Xu Ying followed her aunt and greeted the guests absent-mindedly. Some elders brought their sons over, so she apanied her aunt. Her aunt entertained the elders who were giving their birthday wishes, and she chatted with the sons of those elders. She was polite and restrained, but she was very bored. In the end, in order to avoid the blind date, she immediately ran to Yan Wanwan¡¯s side when she saw her brother and sister-inwing over. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Yan Wanwan appeared a little nervous as soon as she entered, afraid that others would ask about the porn. In fact, she did not want to attend the birthday party today, but Xu Yin insisted on dragging her along, so she had no choice but to attend. ¡°Wanwan,¡± Tong Lu strode over and held Wanwan¡¯s hand. Xu Yin saw Tong Lu. He said coldly, ¡± miss Tong, please stay away from Wanwan. I don¡¯t like it. Tong Lu felt awkward. ¡°Yin, don¡¯t be like this.¡± As Yan Wanwan spoke, she suddenly stopped talking. She looked into the distance. Xu Yin followed her gaze, and his face turned ck. Tong Lu turned her head and saw that her brother, Yin Zhan, hade to offer his birthday congrattions. Chapter 755 755 The disturbance at the birthday banquet As the Secretary of State, he hade to celebrate the birthday of the president of the world Fund. Xu Yin couldn¡¯t chase him away, but if he had a gun in his hand, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to control it at this moment. He would shoot from a long distance and blow Yin Zhan¡¯s head off. Yin Zhan held a ss of wine and walked calmly through the banquet hall. He was taking advantage of everything and didn¡¯t pay any attention to Xu Yin¡¯s gaze. Tong Lu received a text message on her phone. find a chance to bring Wanwan to the upper floor of the banquet hall. I need to talk to her alone. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t get involved.¡± ¡°Do as I say!¡± it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but after the video was exposed, Xu Yin doesn¡¯t allow me to get close to Wanwan. I can¡¯t do anything about it. Besides, I think the greatest gentleness you can give Wanwan is not to disturb her and to let her live her current marriage well. Yin Zhan¡¯s face turned cold when he read the message. He put away his phone. He could only rely on himself since he couldn¡¯t count on his little sister. He needed to have a good chat with Wanwan and figure out what had happened in the past. He, Yin Zhan, was never a muddled person! But in the blink of an eye, Yan Wanwan had disappeared from the banquet hall. Yin Zhan searched for a long time without making a sound, but he couldn¡¯t find her. Yan Wanwan went to the women¡¯s washroom and squatted in a small cubicle, not wanting to go out. She lowered her head and yed with her phone in boredom. Perhaps she was more sensitive, but she kept feeling that some people were looking at her at the banquet, which made her feel ufortable. Outside the small cubicle, two girls were touching up their makeup in front of the sink. They were sharing gossip, from the handsome men at the banquet to the women¡¯s evening dresses. The topic naturally fell to Tong Lu¡¯s press conference, and they happened to talk about the porno in private. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. In fact, I think that the female lead in the film is most likely Mrs. Xu. The things on the inte can only fool theizens who don¡¯t know the truth. Do you know how Xu Yin¡¯s arm was injured? She heard that it was because Madam Xu had gone to the yin residence to sleep with Yin Zhan, and Xu Yin had rushed to the yin residence in anger to injure her. I guess they were caught in bed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I guessed. I heard that not long ago, Xu Yin brought a group of people to the yin residence to catch an adulterer. Also, I heard from my cousin who¡¯s a doctor in the hospital. Not long ago, when Mrs. Xu had a miscarriage, Sir Yin beat Xu Yin up. It looks like we still don¡¯t know who the Father of the child is. It might even be Yin Zhan¡¯s.¡± Xu Yin¡¯s really good at enduring. He¡¯s still not divorced even after being cheated on. the most shameless person is Madam Xu. She acted as if nothing had happened. She did such a shameless thing and even dressed up so gorgeously. Do you think Xu Yin¡¯s brain has gone haywire? how could he treat such a woman like a treasure? ¡± he suddenly stopped. Because the door of one of the cubicles suddenly opened, the two of them were shocked when they saw the person who walked out. The women¡¯s washroom suddenly became silent. ¡°What did you say?¡± Wanwan clenched her fists and asked coldly. Mrs. Xu, we didn¡¯t say anything. Hehe, Yingluo. a girl put away her makeup box. The other girl also picked up her handbag and muttered mockingly as she walked, ¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? if you can do it, why can¡¯t you let others say it?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden p in the air. The girl covered her face in disbelief.¡±You dare to hit me!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Yan Wanwan raised her hand and red at him. if you dare to gossip about me again, I¡¯ll make you suffer! she said. Chapter 756 756 The disturbance at the birthday banquet ¡°You!¡± The girl was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to return the p. However, just as she raised her hand, Wan Wan grabbed her wrist. In her anger, Wan Wan didn¡¯t want to show any mercy. Even if these women were guests of the birthday banquet, she pushed them away and pped them hard. Although she looked gentle, her expressionless face was a little scary, so much so that the other girl didn¡¯t dare toe forward to help. Yan Wanwan looked at them firmly. keep your mouth clean from now on. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you! The girl was in so much pain that tears rolled down her face. She red at him angrily, but she didn¡¯t dare to raise her hand again.¡±Mrs. Xu, Who Do You Think You Are? Do you think you can seal your mouth after you¡¯ve done something that everyone knows? If you have the ability, then shut everyone¡¯s mouth!¡± Everyone knows? Yan Wanwan¡¯s heart trembled, and she felt unusually bitter. She knew that the video would not be able to fool those who knew her. Her body shook violently, but she forced herself to remain calm. Her voice was as deep as water. since you still know that I¡¯m Mrs. Xu, you should understand my identity. I¡¯m more than enough to deal with you two! Mrs. Xu, we¡¯re really sorry. We¡¯re just spouting nonsense. Please calm down. Don¡¯t take it to heart. The other girl pulled the girl who was being beaten and whispered, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t cause any trouble. We can¡¯t afford to.¡± ¡°Mrs. Xu, just you wait. I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t shut Youyou up, you slut! Woman! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± The girl was not willing to be dragged away, and she cursed as she walked, ¡± who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve made Xu Yin a cuckold? one day, Xu Yin will divorce you. When that timees, I¡¯ll definitely be the first to congratte you, Yueyue. In the banquet hall, everyone was toasting each other. A huge birthday cake was pushed out, and everyone wanted to celebrate Xu Ling¡¯s birthday. Xu Yin was a little impatient. He walked to Xu Ying,¡±Go and see if your sister-inw fell into the toilet. She took so long to use the toilet.¡± Xu Ying couldn¡¯t wait. She had an excuse not to meet the young masters of the various families, so she immediately left the banquet hall. However, there was no sister-inw in the bathroom. She turned around and asked the waiter who was going in and out, ¡± ¡°Did you see my sister-inw?¡± As he said that, he showed the photo in his hand to the waiter. After asking a few waiters, he only asked one. I met Mrs. Xu in the elevator just now. I think she pressed the number for the top floor. Xu Ying frowned. What are you doing on the top floor instead of staying in the banquet hall on such a cold day? Xu Yin found Xu Ying at the elevator and asked with a frown,¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you to look for your sister-inw in the washroom?¡± sister-inw isn¡¯t in the washroom. The waiter said that she went up to the top floor. I was just about to go up to look for her. Xu Ying said as she pressed the elevator door. When the elevator opened, the two entered the elevator at the same time and pressed the number for the top floor. As soon as they reached the top floor, Xu Ying shivered. The cold wind made her body shrink into her clothes. Xu Yin took off his coat and threw it to her, then strode out. The roof was dark and his line of sight was very dark, but he saw a woman standing at the edge of the roof. Just from her back, he could recognize at a nce that it was Wanwan. Her breathing instantly stopped. What was she going to do? she had a fear of heights and usually didn¡¯t even dare to stand on the roof of a two-story building. Now, she was standing on the roof of a dozens-story building and seemed to be looking down. Did she not want to live? ¡°Yan Wanwan, what are you doing?¡± He rushed over, his voice like thunder. Chapter 757 757 The disturbance at the birthday banquet Yan Wanwan stood on the roof of the hotel, which was dozens of stories high, staring at the traffic below. Her legs were weak, but she didn¡¯t want to be timid or retreat. If she could ovee her fear of heights, would she be able to withstand the rumors? She had been standing on the edge of the roof for a full five minutes without retreating. This was a huge victory. If it was a normal vi, she would not even dare to get within a meter of the edge of the roof. At this moment, even though her legs were trembling and her palms were sweating, she still dared to look down. She dared to face her fear of heights, which she could not ovee. What else could she not ovee in the future? Xu Yin told her to be a good wife. Last night, she had slept soundly in his arms and even had a sweet dream. There was hope in the future, and she wanted to grab hold of even the slightest bit of hope to improve her marriage. She needed some courage and courage. However, just as she was cheering herself on, a thunderous sound came from behind her. She was so frightened that her legs, which were already trembling uncontrobly, suddenly trembled again. She turned around and saw Xu Yin flying towards her. She was about to smile at him and tell him that she was very good at dealing with acrophobia. Xu Yin¡¯s eyes bulged out as he roared in rage,¡±Stop right there! Don¡¯t move! Don¡¯t move! Yan Wanwan, I¡¯ll never forgive you for jumping off a building!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, ah Yingluo¡± She wanted to retreat, but she lost her bnce because her legs were weak. She tried hard to maintain her bnce, but in a moment of desperation, her foot missed. plop! there was a silent sound, and her body instantly lost bnce and leaned outwards. ¡°Wanwan ...¡± ¡°Sister-inw ...¡± Xu Ying was shocked and screamed in horror, ¡± ah, brother ... Xu Ying¡¯s eyes bulged. brother, don¡¯t!!!! However, even though she shouted until her throat was hoarse, the scene before her did not stop. Xu Yin¡¯s brain did not have time to think and subconsciously pounced over to grab Wanwan¡¯s hand. Just as she grabbed her hand, their bodies slid down rapidly. ¡°Brother! Sister-inw!¡± Xu Ying¡¯s shocked voice pierced through the sky. It was deafening. Her voice was so loud that Leng Yejin¡¯s ears hurt. He had no idea what was going on. He pricked up his ears and heard Xu Yin shouting, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, ran ran,¡± and Yan Wanwan: ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± What was going on? He subconsciously looked out of the window in the direction of the sound. He seemed to see two ck shadows passing by. They were so fast that he wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, but in the next moment- In the bright banquet hall, there was suddenly the sound of something breaking through the window. The ss shattered all over the floor, instantly causing a smallmotion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A group of people looked at the broken floor-to-ceiling window of the banquet hall, only to see arge human-like hole in the window. Next to the floor-to-ceiling window, a woman was dumbfounded and covered her mouth. She seemed to have seen a person m into the floor window, followed by the sound of ss shattering, and then a big hole was left behind. Yan Wanwan held Xu Yin tightly, and Xu Yin hugged her even tighter. Both of them did not dare to imagine the scene of their bodies crashing into the ground and their brains sttering all over the floor in the next second. Their falling bodies suddenly shook, as if a hand had lifted them up in an instant. Before they could react, the two people who would definitely die if they fell off the building rose into the air in the blink of an eye. In a sh, he rushed up to the roof, and Xu Ying was dumbfounded by the horror. Chapter 758 758 The disturbance at the birthday banquet The three of them descended from the sky andnded less than three meters in front of Xu Ying. It was only a short moment. No one could react to what had happened. Leng Yejin wanted to leave, but Xu Yin grabbed his sleeve in disbelief. Xu Yin looked around. That¡¯s right, he was sure that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. He was standing on the roof at this moment, and he was even more certain that he had followed Wanwan when she had jumped off the building. He stared at Leng Yejin and sized him up. He looked as if he had just seen a ghost, and his mind went nk for a while. Yan Wanwan, who was in his arms, was so frightened that she forgot to breathe. As for Xu Ying, the grief on her face didn¡¯t have time to dissipate, and her mouth directly opened into an ¡°0¡± shape,¡±Brother Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s scalp turned numb. This was the consequence of having a fever. He wanted to turn invisible and disappear, but Xu Yin had grabbed his sleeve. If he turned invisible again, not only would he expose one of his skills, but he would also expose another one in the blink of an eye. His reason told him that he should immediately kill all three people in front of him to prevent any future trouble! ¡°Let go, it¡¯s wrinkled!¡± Leng Yejin said gloomily to divert Xu Yin¡¯s attention, ¡± ¡°Take a look at Wanwan,¡± Xu Yin only realized that she had to let go of Leng Yejin¡¯s sleeve after he reminded her. She lowered her head and looked at Yan Wanwan. Blood rushed to his head. He was still in a state of shock. The Furious man raised his hand and gave Xuxu a tight p across her face, which had almostnded on Yan Wanwan¡¯s face. In the end, Leng Yejin grabbed her wrist. ¡°Xu Yin, did you take the wrong medicine? I asked you to see how she was doing, not to give her a p!¡± ¡°I, Xu Yin, am disciplining my wife. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°Even if you want to teach him a lesson, don¡¯t do it in front of me. I don¡¯t like to see it!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was deep, but his eyes turned cold. don¡¯t forget what she¡¯s just gone through. It doesn¡¯t matter if she should be beaten or not. She needsfort! If you don¡¯t know how tofort him, I¡¯ll go downstairs and get Yin Zhan tofort him! I guarantee that he¡¯ll be more than happy to do so!¡± ¡°Leng Yejin, you ...¡± Before Xu Yin could finish his sentence, Leng Yejin cut him off.¡±Your wife is still trembling in fear! I was scared!¡± Xu Ying reacted and quickly walked over.¡±Sister-inw, are you alright?¡± Xu Yin¡¯s rationality was pulled back by his words. His face tensed up as he roared in extreme grief and indignation, ¡± ¡°Have you ever thought of me before you died? Have you ever thought of me?¡± ¡°Yingluo, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Yan Wanwan was indeed trembling in fear. Her lips trembled violently when she spoke.¡±I just want to ovee my fear of heights, I just want to make myself more courageous. You called me, I, I was scared, I lost my bnce. It was a thought, a thought, an ident.¡± Xu Yin,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± With Leng Yejin¡¯s temper, he could guess what was going on just by listening to their conversation. He snorted and said, ¡± you almost murdered your wife, and you still dare to hit her without distinguishing between right and wrong. If I were you, I wouldmit suicide first andmit seppuku three times to apologize for my crime! After that, he grabbed Xu Ying¡¯s hand and took her to the exit of the top floor, leaving them some private space. As the elevator descended, Xu Ying continued to stare at Leng Yejin as if he was a monster. Leng Yejin¡¯s scalp turned numb from being stared at. help me keep this a secret. If you want ten Leng yerongs, I can wash them clean and throw them on your bed! Now, he had to go to the surveince room and delete the surveince footage of the banquet hall. He didn¡¯t know how much he could salvage. This was the bad thing about being a Lei Feng with water in his head-it would cause endless trouble! [ the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow. The monthly votes will be doubled during November. Please use the monthly votes in your hands to smash the Pixiu. ] Chapter 759 759 The storm at the birthday banquet (9) Xu Ying suddenly said,¡±Oh, I get it. Last time, in the cemetery¡¯s parking lot-¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were cold as he interrupted her. I just saved your sister-inw and brother¡¯s lives. Otherwise, they would have turned into a pile of brain matter right now. You¡¯ll only be left crying at the funeral. Do you know how to repay me? ¡± Xu Ying was silent. do you want Leng Yerong or do you want me to sweep your grave next year? ¡± Leng Yejin did not sound like he was joking at all. Her back broke out in a cold sweat when she was stared at by his powerful gaze. I don¡¯t want Leng Yerong. I don¡¯t want my grave to be swept either. Xu Ying shivered and said,¡±but I didn¡¯t see anything tonight.¡± But can you tell me, how are you going to do it?¡± ¡°Since you didn¡¯t see anything, what¡¯s the point of asking?¡± His voice was terrifying. I¡¯m so curious ... I was puzzled when Tong Lu and her daughter suddenly disappeared from the camera at the cemeteryst time. Now, I finally understand why. But, Why is my cousin so powerful? She wanted to spy on him, but when she met Leng Yejin¡¯s bloodthirsty, dangerous, and powerful eyes, she swallowed her questions. you really don¡¯t want Leng Yerong anymore? have you let him go? ¡± Leng Yejin changed the topic. I, Xu Ying, am also a proud girl. I can love you stupidly, but I can¡¯t be humble for my whole life and force a man to look down on me. The elevator dinged, and Xu Ying walked out and returned to the banquet hall. The banquet hall was noisy. Many people were crowded in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and some people were standing downstairs shouting, I didn¡¯t find anyone. I¡¯ll continue to look. If someone had jumped out of the floor-to-ceiling window, they would have been able to see the dead body or the heavily injured person. However, the bodyguard ran to the grass downstairs and found no one. just now, who was the one who rushed through the window? did you see clearly? ¡± They asked the woman who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, but the woman shook her head and said, ¡± I only saw one person, but I didn¡¯t see who it was. It was too fast for me to react. ¡°What are you wearing?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly. It was too fast, so I really wasn¡¯t sure. I only noticed a sh of a figure and the loud sound of ss breaking. I was a little confused.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Ying asked. ¡°Two minutes ago, someone jumped out of the window.¡± Xu Ying was surprised. who¡¯s tired of living? who wants tomit suicide at my aunt¡¯s birthday party? ¡± Tong Lu was deeply worried. She could not find Leng Yejin even after she had arrived. She was certain that Leng Yejin was the only one who could have done this. Where was he now? What happened? why did he suddenly do this? Leng Yejin made himself invisible and entered the surveince room. He destroyed all the videos in the surveince room and reformatted them. He then called Secretary Yu and asked him to find a more professional technician to deal with the aftermath. Someputer experts could restore reformatted things. He did not want to leave any trouble behind. Then, he walked out of the hotel and looked for the surveince cameras outside and even around the hotel. By right, even if he managed to capture anything at his speed, he would only be able to capture a shadow. Leng Yejin was not worried about that. The only troublesome ones were the Xu family of three. After Leng Yejin was done with everything, he returned to the top floor. A man and a woman were hugging each other. The woman was crying softly in the man¡¯s arms. He leaned against the electric elevator on the top floor and called Tong Lu. Soon, Tong Lu, who was eager to find her husband, rushed to the top floor. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. My clothes were torn.¡± Tong Lu saw that his suit jacket had indeed been scratched by the ss, and she felt a lingering fear. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You scared me to death. Fortunately, no one in the banquet hall saw you clearly, or else you would have been exposed. What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 760 760 The disturbance at the birthday banquet (10) Tong Lu¡¯s expression changed a few times after Leng Yejin told her what had happened. She looked at the couple who were hugging each other tightly in the dark and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Will they tell anyone?¡± Leng Yejin was not a person who could rest easy just because he had someone¡¯s guarantee. He took out his phone and sent Leng Yerong a text message. He hoped that Leng Yerong could take care of Xu Ying and make her keep this matter to herself for the rest of her life. Then, he looked at Xu Yin and Yan Wanwan with a dark gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s see if they have a conscience!¡± The video incident was the cause of this incident, and he could not absolve himself from the me. Now, he had saved the two of them without any hesitation. Whether he could make up for his mistake with his achievements would depend on whether Xu Yin and Yan Wanwan had any conscience. To Leng Yejin, this was another matter that was out of his control. He had always been a strategist, and he hated it the most when things got out of his control. Why didn¡¯t he have the ability to brainwash people? Hisrge palm was branded on the woman¡¯s waist. As he tightened his grip, he nced at her. hurry up andfort your husband. What kind of bad luck has he been having recently? nothing has ever been good! Tong Lu looked up with a consoling gaze. She blinked her long eyshes, stood on her tiptoes, and gave Leng Yejin aforting kiss. She was not very optimistic about the situation. What if Xu Yin exposed his secret? the scientists would definitely try to get their hands on him like a bunch of lunatics. As Tong Lu thought about it, she spread her arms and wrapped them around his neck. She pressed her petite face against the crook of his neck lovingly. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll always be by your side. Whoever dares to covet you, I¡¯ll fight them to the death.¡± Leng Yejinughed at her words. He held the back of her head with his palm and lifted her face.¡±Remember what you said. Don¡¯t go back on your word. If you¡¯re just ying with me, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± ¡°Yes, I definitely won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s heart felt warm when she said that she would never go back on her words. In the future, when she really risked her life to protect him, he would regret her solemn promise. He would rather that she had never said that. But that would be a story for another time. Leng Yejin lowered his head and kissed her sweet lips, which she had sworn to kiss him with. He kissed her deeply and had a different feeling. Compared to the lingering affection between the two, the other man and woman a few meters away were kissing intensely. The kiss didn¡¯t feel like a kiss, but more like a mutualfort after brushing shoulders with the god of death. In the banquet hall, people were still whispering about the sudden change. Someone wanted to check the surveince cameras, only to find that theputer in the surveince room was broken. Obviously, someone had gone ahead. At that moment, Secretary Yu had already removed the hard drive from theputer. However, they did not manage to capture anything. Leng Yejin sped up, and all they could see was a shadow that shed past them. After a long while, Leng Yejin let go of Tong Lu. He smiled when he saw her panting as she pressed herself against him. His anger had dissipated a lot. Secretary Yu walked out of the elevator and took out a spare suit for him from the car. ¡°Turn around and help me keep a lookout. Your man needs to take off his pants.¡± Tong Lu chuckled shyly and turned around. Secretary Yu was standing right next to her. She blushed and patted her burning face ufortably. Secretary Yu did not seem to notice and started chatting with her instead. young Madam, I¡¯d like to ask you, what vor does Kamie like? ¡± ¡°Her? Like me, he likes to eat hot pot, especially at Zhou ding hot pot restaurant on Yu Dong road.¡± As he said that, a ridiculing voice came from behind him, ¡± ¡°You have such a weird taste. Turn around and help your man put on his belt. Why is it so difficult to put on a new belt?¡± Chapter 761 761 The disturbance at the birthday banquet ¡°How can that be? although this belt buckle isplicated and surprising, it¡¯s the easiest to buckle, okay?¡± Tong Lu turned around. He had already put on his pants, but the pocket of his pants was still on. She quickly unbuckled his belt and tied it around his waist. She put it on and wrapped it around his slender waist. Then, she tightened the belt. As she moved, he deliberately bent his waist and lowered his head to look at her in a daze. ¡°How much is this belt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very expensive,¡± ¡°Is it the most expensive one? Rich Littledy?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the most expensive one. It¡¯s a limited edition, okay? Look at the two rows of small diamonds on this belt buckle. They¡¯re all real diamonds. This is the most expensive thing I¡¯ve bought in my life, other than the house. I¡¯m definitely not lying to you.¡± Tong Lu inserted the end of the belt into the belt buckle. The double buckles slid into the eye of the belt effortlessly, and the belt was fastened tightly in an instant. Of course, Leng Yejin knew about it. Long Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his new belt in thepany¡¯s washroom today. He even told Leng Yejin that the belt was called the ¡± predator ¡°. It was a peripheral productunched by Bugatti automobilepany. It was jointly designed and produced by Bugatti automobilepany and Switzend luxury brand, Rnd anten. The belt buckle was iid with 387 rectangr and circle-cut diamonds, a total of 14.15 carats. The belt buckle was a fine product made in Switzend, and the quality of the metal essories wasparable to the excellent quality of the most luxurious Swiss watch. Long Yan had a friend who went to buy a Bugatti Veyron some time ago. When he bought the car, he bought a belt for this peripheral product, which was worth two million Yuan. It was said that Bugatti automobilepany had only designed ten of this belt. Even though the clothes and essories that he usually wore were limited edition and two million Yuan was nothing special to him, it was not a small sum to the young richdy in front of him. Leng Yejin was very proud that she was willing to spend this money on him. This feeling of being pampered by a woman as if she was a premium product. He immediately felt that she had only given Secretary Yu a thousand Yuan as a change of tone. It wasn¡¯t considered a prodigal, and it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning! Tong Lu helped him tidy up his suit. Her heart ached for the purple suit that had been abandoned on the ground. It was supposed to be a couple¡¯s color, but the blue suit he was wearing and the gown she was wearing were not a couple¡¯s color. She felt a little regretful. Secretary Yu picked up the purple suit and took it away. In the distance, Xu Yin and Yan Wanwan ended their intense kiss. Xu Yin knew that there were people waiting at the exit. He pulled Yan Wanwan and walked toward them. Tong Lu went up to them.¡±Wanwan, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± However, her eyes were red and misty. Tong Lu held her hand. She wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. Xu Yin stared at Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin felt ufortable under the probing gaze. In the end, Xu Yin said, ¡± ¡°Thank you. I owe you two lives.¡± ¡°I started this. It¡¯s good that Wanwan is fine. Besides, we¡¯re family, cousin.¡± The word ¡®cousin¡¯ had the meaning of pulling connections. In the past, Xu Yin had asked Leng Yejin to address him as ¡®cousin¡¯ in a yful manner. However, Leng Yejin had always ignored him. I know what you¡¯re worried about. no matter how shocked Xu Yin was, he did not pry into other people¡¯s secrets like a curious baby.¡±I¡¯m not interested in your business! Cousin!¡± If he Knew Too Much, Leng Yejin might do something bad to Wanwan and her younger sister in order to keep their mouths shut. That would do more harm than good. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows and pped his hands to show his agreement. ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing. I¡¯m a gically modified person, so there¡¯s always something unusual about me. As long as I¡¯m here, the Leng family and the Xu family will be as close as one family!¡± Tong Lu tilted her head in confusion.¡¯Gically modified people? what do you mean?¡¯ Chapter 762 762 The disturbance at the birthday banquet The four of them took the elevator down and returned to the banquet hall. The banquet in the banquet hall continued ording to the nned event schedule. Shanshan obediently sang a birthday song and cut the birthday cake around Xu Ling. Tong Lu picked up a small piece of cake and sat down with Leng Yejin on a less crowded sofa. They listened to him tell them about his true background. Tong Lu was shocked. so, Madam Xu Ling and Madam President are both your mothers? ¡± Tong Lu had always thought that Madam Xu Ling was Leng Yejin¡¯s biological mother, and that Mr. President was his biological father. She did not expect that Zhenzhen would be the one to treat Leng Yejin. She looked at him with a sad gaze, her eyes filled with heartache. She was heartbroken that his birth was actually the crazy obsession of the scientists. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re different?¡± Leng Yejin answered straightforwardly,¡¯yes! The gic mutation is a blessing in disguise.¡± The real blessing in disguise was his experience in the Bermuda Triangle. He would not easily reveal it to others, so he would use the excuse of being able to find a gically modified person. Anyway, all kinds of gically modified people movies were already on the streets, and they were all awesome. ¡°Will Xu Yin really keep your secret?¡± ¡°Regardless of whether he can keep a secret or not, we must always be on our guard. I¡¯ll make sure everything is in order.¡± Even if Xu Yin said that he had no intention of prying into his Affairs, he could not be an optimistic person just because of his verbal promise. He had to have a foolproof n. If Xu Yin really revealed his secret one day, he had to hold Xu Yin¡¯s weak spot and make him shut up in fear. The two of them chatted softly. In the distance, a few bodyguards carried two women and threw them out of the banquet hall, causing quite amotion, but they didn¡¯t care. Tonight¡¯smotion didn¡¯t make a difference. Tong Lu scooped a small spoonful of the cream cake into his mouth. Leng Yejin nced at it and shook his head in disdain. ¡°Try it, it¡¯s sweet but not greasy.¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like spiciness, so why do you like sweet things?¡± Leng Yejin pushed the cream away from his mouth. Men did not like to eat such greasy food, and he was no exception. Shanshan ran over happily and pounced between the two of them. She raised her little head and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I want to eat.¡± Tong Lu handed the small cake to Shanshan. She noticed that there were people dancing on the dance floor in the distance, so she excitedly dragged him to dance with her. As soon as they came down from the dance floor, Secretary Yu rushed over and handed her phone. young master Jin, someone took a picture of us and uploaded it on Weibo. He clicked on the video and saw a man and a woman falling from a tall building. Just as they were about to fall to the third floor, a ck shadow broke out of the window on the fifth floor. It was impossible to see what it was. In less than a second, the ck shadow, together with the man and woman who were falling, disappeared from the video. The video must have been identally captured by a nightscape lover from the building opposite. It did not even capture the faces of the man and woman who were falling. They could only tell from their clothes that they were a man and a woman, not to mention the shadows. Leng Yejin calmly nced at them and felt at ease. ¡°Find the video uploader and get the original video. ¡°Pay more attention to the videos or pictures on the website these two days. Maybe someone else took a picture of it, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not a big deal if it¡¯s taken. There are plenty of Midnight Ghost videos, and alien UFO videos are also often uploaded. Don¡¯t be surprised.¡± With his speed, any camera would only capture a sh of his shadow. Other than the three members of the Xu family who had seen his face and experienced it for themselves, there was nothing to be afraid of. Chapter 763 763 The storm at the birthday banquet In the banquet hall, a girl raised her phone in surprise. ¡°Look, someone took a picture. Someone really rushed out of the window. Oh my God, someone really jumped off a building. Look at this video.¡± ¡°Where, where?¡± A few girls gathered around. The banquet hall became lively again as everyone discussed. Tong Lu clutched the corner of her clothes tightly. She was unusually nervous. She kept her eyes fixed on Xu Yin and Yan Wanwan, afraid that they would say something. The eunuch was more anxious than the Emperor. In contrast to her nervousness, Leng Yejin was rxed and at ease. He held his wine ss and chatted with the others. ¡°What do you guys think happened?¡± someone asked. He even took a sip of his wine and said,¡±perhaps there¡¯s a hidden salted egg Superman in the banquet hall tonight.¡± His words only drewughter. Everyone was a materialist and preferred to use scientific exnations. No one would believe such nonsense as salted egg Superman. More people were afraid that the hotel¡¯s security measures were not in ce, so it would be fine as long as there was no terrorist attack. Who knew if someone had jumped off the building, or if a secret agent hade down from upstairs and wanted to break in through the window and enter the banquet hall tomit murder? In consideration of safety, many people found excuses and left early. Xu Yin left the scene early with Yan Wanwan, not giving Yin Zhan a chance to get in touch with her. Leng Yerong drove over and entered the banquet hall. He found Leng Yejin and growled, ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? why are you trying to be a hero?¡± ¡°If Xu Yin and Yan Wanwan die, will the Xu family let me go? Will the Yan family let me go?¡± Although it was a moment of impulse, it was fortunate that it was impulsive. Otherwise, if something had happened to Xu Yin and Yan Wanwan, the Xu family wouldn¡¯t let him and the Leng family off if they were to look into the matter and it was all because of the scandal at the press conference yesterday. If Xu Yin was gone, the two families would be like fire and water, and they would not rest until one of them died! If Yan Wanwan was gone, the Yan family wouldn¡¯t let it go! It was worth it to save the rtionship between the three families on impulse. At least, Xu Yin owed him two lives. don¡¯t make a fuss. So what if someone knows that I have some divine skills? in this world, if I don¡¯t cause trouble for others, others should burn high incense and pray to Buddha. Who has eaten a leopard with ambition and dares to have ideas about me? ¡± Leng Yerong was helpless against his arrogance. caution is the parent of safety. There are many lunatics in this world. You¡¯re not without weaknesses! After he finished, he boldly spat out two words, ¡± ¡°My son!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±The Xu family is arranging a blind date for Xu Ying. If we don¡¯t hurry, she¡¯ll really be gone!¡± ¡°Who wants to find you a stepmother!¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s voice and expression remained unchanged. He saw a man inviting Xu Ying to dance in the distance. ¡°Do you have any thoughts? your eyes can¡¯t lie!¡± Leng Yejin followed his line of sight. Xu Ying obviously did not want to dance, but she was being held back by an overbearing man. She tried to pull her arm back, but she could not.¡±You can continue to deceive yourself!¡± After he finished speaking, he swaggered away to entertain the guests. Xu Ling was his mother, and he could be considered half a host of this birthday party. He didn¡¯t have the time to be his Rtionship Analyst. On the dance floor, Xu Ying didn¡¯t get angry out of consideration for the man¡¯s feelings. The man¡¯s arm around her waist made her very disgusted. ¡°Let go of me! I said I don¡¯t want to dance!¡± miss Xu, don¡¯t be so disrespectful, I ... the overbearing man¡¯s words came to an abrupt end as his arm was broken by someone. Because of the pain, he turned his head and red at her. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to live? so it¡¯s young master Rong, nice to meet you.¡± Leng Yerong loosened his grip and in the blink of an eye, the woman¡¯s slender waist was in his arms. In the next moment, he started to dance. Chapter 764 764 The storm at the birthday banquet (14) Her waist suddenly hit a hard chest. Xu Ying wanted to move back a little, but the restraint on the back of her waist made her unable to move back. ¡°Leng Yerong! I don¡¯t want to dance! It¡¯s the same for you and him!¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± Compared to her flustered and exasperated look, his voice was calm and was tinged with an imperceptible sense of pity. Xu Ying¡¯s strong calmness copsed because of his words. Her back trembled. She bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say anything. How could he not be scared? She had seen her sister-inw fall down the stairs with her own eyes. Her brother had followed her without a care for anything else. The visual impact was still vivid in her mind. She closed her eyes and the image was still in her mind. On her back, a big palm patted her twice gently, a gesture offort. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just treat it as a dream and forget everything.¡± ¡°Did cousin Jin ask you to use the beauty trap?¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed over. He wasn¡¯t an invited guest at tonight¡¯s banquet, and Xu Ying wasn¡¯t stupid. Leng Yejin was silent for a moment. I hope you won¡¯t tell anyone. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bring him trouble. he said that as long as I¡¯m willing to keep it a secret, I¡¯ll wash you clean and throw you on my bed. Does that mean that as long as I keep my mouth shut forever, your beauty trap will also include offering yourself? ¡± He didn¡¯te tofort her, but to tell her to shut up, right? Xu Ying¡¯s heart ached. If Leng Yejin was not involved in this matter, and if her brother and sister-inw had really left tonight, he would appear by her side immediately, hug her, and ask her if she was frightened. Leng Yerong¡¯s face darkened. This son of his was really merciless when it came to selling him out! He was being sold and he was still counting money for his son! Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Xu Ying thought that he had admitted it, so her eyes darkened. alright, then you¡¯ll sleep for three months! Leng Yerong was stunned for a moment. His voice suddenly turned heavy.¡±Don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around. Didn¡¯t you want to use the beauty trap to seal my mouth? I¡¯ll let you have your way now. After all, it¡¯s such a big secret. You have to pay a price if you want me to shut up. You should be d that the beauty trap worked on me. Otherwise, if I were to expose this to the media, it would cause a sensation all over the world. I don¡¯t know how much trouble brother Jin would get into, don¡¯t you think?¡± Leng Yerong lowered his head and stared at her with a deep gaze. His tone was heavy, ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you already let go of me? You found a boyfriend who dotes on you?¡± yes, I¡¯ve let go of you, but you¡¯re still the man I¡¯ve been thinking about for several years. I¡¯m a little unwilling to not get much. Since there¡¯s a chance for you to use your beauty to seduce me, why don¡¯t I help you? ¡± Xu Ying had always been eloquent. maybe I¡¯ll sleep with you for three months. If I¡¯m satisfied, even the unwillingness in my heart will disappear with the wind. Why not? ¡± she thought. I¡¯ll always find a way to uproot you from the bottom of my heart!¡± This girl, wasn¡¯t the result of a woman sleeping with a man the same as a man sleeping with her? After hearing her say it so unreservedly, he wished he could exert more force in his palm and give her a few smacks on her butt to let her know what it meant to go overboard! but remember, I said I¡¯ll sleep with you, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can touch me as you please, understand? ¡± ¡°What do you mean understand? Did I agree to it?¡± Leng Yerong spoke slowly and emphasized every word! This girl¡¯s expression, he really wanted to beat her up and wake her up. She was ady from a noble family, did she not know shame for saying such words? ¡°Up to you. I like to submit to the media and know a lot of media friends. I can¡¯t keep secrets and I like to share my fun with others. What should I do?¡± Chapter 765 765 The disturbance at the birthday banquet Tong Lu happened to be standing at the edge of the dance floor. She saw Leng Yerong push Xu Ying away and leave the banquet hall in big strides. He looked flustered and exasperated. She had no idea what had happened. When Xu Ying came out of the dance floor, she went up to her and asked her what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Someone wanted to use the beauty trap on me, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t put down his status and left in a fit of anger. Please help me tell brother Jin that I, Xu Ying, am not a person who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s important. Since I¡¯ve promised him, I¡¯ll never go back on my word. There¡¯s no need to send someone to seal my mouth with a handsome man trick, lest you make me angry!¡± Xu Ying walked past Tong Lu and left. She forced herself to stay calm as she dealt with the men who came after her. She would deal with them when the time came. She did not need anyone to approach her with ulterior motives! Including Leng Yerong! All of you, stay away from her! She found the sofa and sat down, asking the waiter to put down the entire silver te of wine. She drank ss after ss of wine by herself, slowly calming her mood. Staring at the Big hole in the floor-to-ceiling window, her heart was filled with waves of fear. Tears rolled down her face. Tonight, she had almost lost her brother and sister-inw. Although she always said that she hated her brother for being so nosy, she only knew what it meant when she almost lost her loved ones. She wiped the corners of her eyes. She had drunk God knows how many sses. Her body was exhausted and she curled up on the sofa, shivering. In the end, she curled up and took a nap. It was only when the birthday party was almost over that she got up, took her bag, and left. In the parking lot, she fumbled for her car keys to look for her car. However, she could not open her eyes due to the bright lights from the two cars. She subconsciously covered her eyes with her hand. The car stopped in front of her in the blink of an eye, and the door of the front passenger seat opened automatically. She peeked into the car. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s face was livid. Xu Ying got up, staggered around the front of the car, and walked to the driver¡¯s seat. She leaned against the car weakly and knocked on the door until the window was pulled down. She supported her chin with her hand and exhaled a breath of air at Leng Yerong. It reeked of alcohol. Xu Ying huped and lifted Leng Yerong¡¯s chin frivolously, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet. Have you thought it through and are willing to be my little duckling? Hehe, but what can I do? if I¡¯mte, I won¡¯t wait, muah!¡± After searching for a long time, she finally took out her phone from her handbag. ¡°I want to call the media now. Your beauty trap has failed.¡± Before she could dial the number, the phone was snatched away by the man and he threw it on the passenger seat. Then, the door opened and her body was lifted up into the air. The man easily carried her on his shoulder. The man¡¯srge palmnded on her butt and unceremoniously gave it three hits. It was so painful that tears rolled out! Xu Ying roared angrily, ¡± Leng Yerong, let go of me. What right do you have to hit me?! Let me go!¡± Without another word, Leng Yerong went around the car and stuffed her into the front passenger seat. He yanked the seat belt and locked it around her waist. The next moment, the door mmed shut with a deafening sound. In the blink of an eye, a car sped away like a bullet out of its sheath. Tong Lu shuddered. In the blink of an eye, the man¡¯s suit jacket covered her shoulders. Leng Yejin carried Shanshan in his arms, turned around, and said to Xu Ling, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get a car to send you back.¡± it¡¯s fine. I have a chauffeur. Let¡¯s take the child home earlier. Shanshan is almost asleep. The car drove over. Leng Yejin ced Shanshan in the car and turned around to send Madam Xu Ling to another car. He only walked back and sat in the car after the car drove away. Tong Lu said worriedly, ¡± when I came out just now, I think I saw Leng Yerong take Xu Ying away angrily. He¡¯s going to be fine, right? ¡± Chapter 766 766 The disturbance at the birthday banquet (16) Leng Yejin closed the car door and gestured for the chauffeur to start driving. He then said to her, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He always has a sense of propriety. He won¡¯t act rashly.¡± However, Xu Ying was still single. Tong Lu was a little worried. When she got home, she wiped Shanshan¡¯s body and changed her into her pajamas. She asked her to sleep in the children¡¯s room. When she returned to Leng Yejin¡¯s bedroom, Leng Yejin was taking a shower in the bathroom. She sat at the head of the bed and could not help but call Xu Ying. After a while, Leng Yerong picked up the phone. ¡°Er, uncle ye Rong, you didn¡¯t send Yingying home? She seems to have drunk a little too much.¡± Leng Yerong lowered his head. His entire bed was upied by someone else. A certain drunk girl raised her head and pointed at the floor. Her cute little mouth was pouted and she was holding a chicken feather as a sharp sword.¡±Little duck, you sleep on the floor, I¡¯ll sleep on the bed!¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Leng Yerong hung up the phone, picked up the pillow she had thrown under the bed, and strode out of the bedroom. Tong Lu felt a little awkward as she stared at the phone. Leng Yejin was walking out of the bathroom with a smile on his face. He was leaning against the wall, revealing one of his long and slender legs. There was no extra fat on his legs. He was sexy and charming, but he had a sharp tongue. ¡°Calling brother-inw in the middle of the night, you got pped in the face, didn¡¯t you?¡± haha. Tong Lu pursed her lips. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Leng Yejin gestured at her. His gesture was too yful, so Tong Lu decided not to go over. She took a deep breath. It was all because she had slept with him too often recently. Her mind was not healthy. She would instinctively think of having sex when she saw a man and a woman getting into the car. Leng Yejin wanted to catch her, but his phone rang. He went to answer the call, and she took the opportunity to sneak into the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, he was not lying in bed. He was nowhere to be found. She was afraid that he had gone out again at thest minute. The next morning. Xu Ying sobered up from her drunkenness. She didn¡¯t know where she was and the surroundings were unfamiliar. She knocked on her head for a long time and thought for a long time. Was she taken away by Leng Yerongst night? However, this was not the house where Leng Yerong had stayed over at half a year ago. After casually tidying herself up, Xu Ying opened the door a crack and stuck her head out to do some investigation work. After searching around and making sure that no one was around, she picked up her high heels and handbag and went out. She was still wearing the same evening gown asst night, and when she woke up, even her bra was wrapped around her body. So, nothing happenedst night. Thank God! When she said that she wanted to sleep with Leng Yerongst night, she only wanted to anger him and make him leave. She wanted him to stay away from her and not get close to her for his own purpose! Xu Ying sneaked away quickly. This should be a high-rise apartment. She wanted to open the door, but she found that she needed a password to unlock the electronic lock. She tried his birthday and the result showed an error. Just as he was pondering, he heard someone behind him say, ¡± ¡°The password is 846123. Hurry up if you want to escape.¡± Xu Ying was shocked and quickly turned around. She saw Leng Yerong wearing ck loungewear and holding a te of bacon as he walked out. Even when he was looking at her from afar, he still had a condescending attitude. His eyes had a cold and solemn temperament that made her scalp numb. After he finished speaking, he carried the te and walked into the open dining room. Xu Ying pretended to be calm and strode over. She raised her sharp chin. ¡°Who said I wanted to escape? I¡¯ve already decided to sleep with you for three months, why should I run away?¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s take a look at this.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Ying followed his gesture and noticed two pieces of A4 paper on the dining table. She took a closer look and realized it was a contract. [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. [looking for monthly votes, looking for rmendation votes, looking for check-in votes to support after reading, thank you, dear friends, good night, have a good dream ~~] Chapter 767 767 The Heirs if you agree, sign it. If you don¡¯t, leave. It¡¯s not toote to regret now. I¡¯ll tell you the password again. 846123. Think it through and don¡¯t regret it! Leng Yerong¡¯s voice in the morning had a hint of his unique low and sexy tone. After he finished speaking, he walked into the kitchen and took out a ss of milk and cutlery from the microwave before returning to the dining room. Xu Ying sat at the dining table, directly picked up a piece of bacon with her hand and put it into her mouth, eating it with relish. The aroma of bacon whetted one¡¯s appetite. Perhaps it was because he had eaten too littlest night, but everything he ate now was delicious. Just as he was about to take a second piece, the back of his hand was hit by a fork. It didn¡¯t hurt. The man¡¯s warning gaze made her take the fork and fork out arge piece of meat to put into her mouth. I didn¡¯t expect you to cook bacon. It¡¯s not that good. You need to work harder. Leng Yerong ignored her and ced the milk and cutlery in front of her. He nced at the table and saw that she had signed both contracts. He frowned and returned to the kitchen to continue frying bacon. He then heated up a ss of milk and even fried two poached eggs. She walked out of the kitchen with her breakfast. There was no one in the dining room, only a contract. The other one was obviously taken away by Xu Ying. Leng Yerong sat alone at the dining table and ate his breakfast. He was a man with a high taste in life. He was a refined aristocrat and his every move was meticulous. He stared at the te with half of the bacon on it and the ss with two-thirds of milk left on it. He was in a daze. He hoped that it would really be as she wished. Three monthster, her unwillingness would dissipate with the wind and pull him up from the bottom of his heart! Xu Ying walked out of the high-ss apartment. The cold wind blew, and she shivered. She took his car keys and found the garage after a long time. She got into the car and turned on the heater. It took a long time for the car to warm up. What should I do? I dug a hole and jumped into it. Now, I can¡¯t back down! ¡®Sleep with him for three months? Was she crazy?! Xu Ying started the car and stepped on the elerator angrily. She just wanted to anger the stinky man and drive him away. Who wanted to sleep with him? he was shameless and took advantage of her! The Leng n. Tong Lu and Shanshan were having breakfast in the dining room. Tong Lu was scrolling through Weibo again. Leng Yejin was still at the top of the hot search list, followed by her long Weibo post, and the video of the ghost jumping off a building the night before. ¡°Mom, are you not happy? You won¡¯t look pretty if you frown.¡± Shanshan¡¯s tender voice suddenly rose.¡±Daddy!¡± Leng Yejin did not return home for the entire night. He only returned early in the morning. He responded to her and went upstairs to wash up. Tong Lu hurriedly went upstairs to look for him with her phone in her hand. She stood at the door of the dressing room, feeling very worried.¡±Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you wanted to buy a video source that can be cut off? But it¡¯s already at the third spot on the hot topic list on Weibo today. Do you see?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. They didn¡¯t take a picture of me.¡± Leng Yejin said calmly. He stood in front of the mirror and changed his clothes. there¡¯s no high definition video of the original video, so it¡¯s not a big problem to delete it or not. There are so many people in the banquet hall with status. Even if we delete the video source, we won¡¯t be able to erase their memories. However, deleting it was better than not deleting it. This man was too arrogant and didn¡¯t take anything seriously. The Emperor wasn¡¯t worried, but the eunuch was. Tong Lu walked over and picked out a tie for him. She helped him put it on and raised her head to ask as she tied the tie, ¡± ¡°Where did you gost night? Why didn¡¯t youe backst night?¡± I had a meeting at the presidential pce all night. Leng Yejin yawned. help me pick out a few clothes. Get them ready before I finish my breakfast. I¡¯m going on a business trip. I¡¯ll be back in a week. Chapter 768 768 The heirs It was only then that Tong Lu realized that he looked tired. She quickly nodded and waited for him to go downstairs for breakfast. She stayed behind to prepare his luggage. This was the first time she had prepared a suitcase for a business trip, so she didn¡¯t know what to pack. He called Secretary Yu, who was in the car downstairs, and went upstairs upon hearing him. Therefore, she was fortunate enough to see Secretary Yu¡¯s deft movements when she packed her luggage. Standing at the side, she couldn¡¯t help but exim that the Secretary was really omnipotent. Secretary Yu tidied up her clothes, mobile phone charger, and other things in an orderly and orderly manner. Even her clothes were folded better than hers. She had always imed that she was an expert at staying at home. Compared to Secretary Yu, it seemed that she had more room for learning? When she went downstairs, Leng Yejin had already finished his breakfast. Secretary Yu carried the suitcase out of the courtyard and ced it in the trunk. Tong Lu followed Leng Yejin out of the car. Even though she was only away for a week, she was still a little reluctant to part with him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss. She looked a little sentimental. In the past, he had gone on business trips every few days, and no one had ever been reluctant to part with him. At this moment, seeing her reluctant to part with him, he smiled and enjoyed it. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡± He asked, hisrge palm burning her waist as he lifted her up. He returned her a domineering kiss and pressed his forehead against hers.¡±Do you want toe with me?¡± Tong Lu smiled faintly. you¡¯re on official business. Why would I go there? ¡± she asked. I¡¯ve decided to report to the President¡¯s House today. It¡¯s been a month since I had a miscarriage, so there shouldn¡¯t be any reason for me to do nothing all day. I¡¯m so bored that I¡¯m sick.¡± Leng Yejin snorted. He was not satisfied with her answer. Secretary Yu opened the car door and stood by the side respectfully, waiting for him to get in. He let go of her, and the cars drove out of the courtyard one after another. The courtyard suddenly became empty. In Tong Lu¡¯s eyes, this emptiness was filled with sadness and emptiness. When Leng Yejin went on a business trip, she brought Shanshan to the presidential pce. She left Shanshan in the living room of the presidential pce and headed to the firstdy¡¯s office to report for work. The moment she got to work, all her colleagues came to wee her. No one expected that she would suddenly be Leng Yejin¡¯s other half. Tong Lu, your proposal ring is so pretty. We¡¯ve all watched the proposal video. I¡¯m so jealous. Tong Lu, you¡¯re so mean. You didn¡¯t even tell us that you confessed to Mr. Leng in the building across the streetst time. We made a mistake and thought that you were young master Yan. You have to treat everyone to a meal, or we won¡¯t forgive you. What do you think? ¡± Tong Lu smiled. sure. Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight. Shall we all join? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡± In the office, it was noisy. People were discussing where to rip her off tonight. They definitely wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. The Chief of Staff walked in and coughed lightly. The colleagues then returned to their seats. After the Chief of Staff left, everyone swarmed back to continue their discussion. The entire office was filled withughter and joy. ¡°By the way, Tong Lu, did you attend Madam Xu Ling¡¯s birthday partyst night? I heard that the Superman video on the inte is rted to the birthday party? At that time, the window of the banquet hall suddenly broke, and a figure seemed to have rushed out. Is there really Superman in this world?¡± Tong Lu tightened her grip on her teacup. Her long fingers were tense.¡±I don¡¯t know. I was singing a birthday song when I suddenly heard the sound of ss breaking, but I didn¡¯t see anything. However, how can there be Supermen in this world? you¡¯ve been indulging in whimsical fantasies after watching too many TV shows.¡± Chapter 769 769 The heirs ¡°That¡¯s right, how can there be Supermen in this world? ¡°I heard that there might be an assassination attempt,¡± someone said, his voice gradually bing softer. this morning, I heard from the people from the Ministry of Defense that the military intends to investigate this matter. I¡¯m afraid that the terrorist attack has failed. It seems that the surveince cameras in the hotel have been erased. I think there¡¯s an 80% chance that it¡¯s an assassination attempt. The people who attended Ms. Xu Ling¡¯s birthday are all big shots. Tong Lu turned pale with fright.¡¯The military is going to investigate?¡¯ After her colleagues had left to do their own things, she had yed the video countless times. It was really just a shadow arc. Even if the military investigated, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything, right? ¡®Should I call Leng Yejin and tell him?¡¯ She secretly sent him a text message and only got a stingy reply a few hourster. ¡°You¡¯re worrying for nothing!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart had been in a state of suspense for a few hours, and that was the only reply she got. She was furious.¡¯Is he worrying for nothing?¡¯ Could he not treat this as if it was nothing? The number of views on the video increased rapidly. People were always interested in topics like Superman, such as asionally taking pictures of UFO flying objects or the appearance of a certainke monster. It was a topic that could kill everything in seconds. Tong Lu felt uneasy the entire day. She had dinner with her colleagues that night. Everyone was happy, but she was not. The next day, as one of the parties involved, someone from the military came to her, wanting to make a statement. Everyone in the banquet hall had to give a statement, so it was just a routine procedure. Tong Lu told herself not to be nervous. She did not expect the person who gave her a statement to be someone she knew-mu Shang. He satzily across from her with his legs crossed. The Golden five-star on the shoulder of his military uniform was exceptionally eye-catching. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. The light shone in from the window and fell on him. It was half bright and half dark, exuding an ultimate seductiveness. miss Tong, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. We seem to have been meeting quite frequently recently. Tong Lu was sitting on a chair when mu Shang suddenly stood up. He walked around the long table and approached her. He leaned forward and pressed his hand on the back of the chair she was sitting on. Tong Lu¡¯s back tensed up. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a normal inquiry to understand the situation in the banquet hall the night before. I heard from the waiter in the banquet hall that after themotion in the banquet hall, miss Tong rushed out of the banquet hall to look for someone. Who was miss Tong looking for at that time?¡± Tong Lu gritted her teeth.¡¯He¡¯s so close to me and he¡¯s giving off a dangerous vibe. He¡¯s telling me not to be nervous?¡¯ She didn¡¯t know what other people had recorded, so she didn¡¯t dare to lie. If it didn¡¯t match, it would arouse suspicion. After she finished speaking, she kept a distance from mu Shang, who had been approaching her. She ufortably gathered her hair behind her ears, showing a bit of coquettishness. I¡¯m looking for Ye Jin. There was amotion in the banquet hall at that time. I didn¡¯t know what had happened, so I was a little scared. I instinctively wanted to look for Ye Jin. Perhaps it¡¯s amon problem for women. When they encounter a problem, the first thing they want to do is to stay by the side of the man they love. As long as I stay by his side, I¡¯ll feel more at ease. General mu looks like he¡¯s had a girlfriend before. I¡¯m sure he can understand his girlfriend¡¯s mentality, right?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had a girlfriend yet.¡± Mu Shang raised his eyebrows and coughed. ¡°Oh, then you have to hurry. You¡¯re not young anymore.¡± Also, don¡¯te so close to me! Tong Lu added in her heart. after that, I found Ye Jin and heforted me for a while. It was the kind offort between a man and a woman. I crumpled his suit and he was a little unhappy and changed into a new suit. Chapter 770 770 The inheritors A yful smile appeared on mu Shang¡¯s face. ¡°What kind offort is there between a man and a woman?¡± Tong Lu put on a bashful expression and looked at him sympathetically. ¡°General mu, you should get a girlfriend as soon as possible.¡± Mu Shang choked and felt that he had been seriously insulted. The look in his eyes showed that he despised him for asking such a stupid question. He didn¡¯t know how tofort a man and a woman. He stood up and returned to his seat with his iron boots. He knocked on the table in a very unhappy manner.¡±What happened after that?¡± after that, we returned to the banquet hall, sat down, ate the cake, and danced together. He went to interact with the other guests, and I gossiped with thedies. We didn¡¯t leave the banquet hall until the end. When most of the people had left, we went home and left the hotel together. After she was done recording her statement and mu Shangwei left in a Huff, Tong Lu took a deep breath and immediately called Leng Yejin to tell him what she had said to make up a false story. Leng Yejinughed out loud over the phone.¡±I also want to know, how do youfort a man and a woman?¡± stopughing. Do you remember my statement? if someone asks you, remember to match it with my statement. ¡°How do I cate her to make my suit crumpled unhappily? Could it be the tyrant who forced himself on the bow?¡± ¡°Leng Yejin!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you take this more seriously?¡± she was furious. Leng Yejin hummed perfunctorily and continued to tease her. when Ie back from my business trip, remember to demonstrate it to me on the spot. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to match your statement. For example, when mu Shang asked me for the specific details, ¡± Tong Lu did not wait for him to finish speaking. She hung up the phone without hesitation. If the military caught this non-human top-quality Facial Mask, she swore that she would not sympathize with him. She was serious! He only knew how to make fun of her! At most, she would only regret that she would not be able to use a free facial Mask in the future! After Leng Yejin answered a call, the corners of his lips would often curve up into a sneer on his arrogant and Noble face. Secretary Yu could not help but ask curiously, ¡± young master Jin, what made you so happy? ¡± ¡°My wife has made me very happy!¡± Secretary Yu: ¡± Xuxu, young master Jin. I think I should remind you that you and young Madam haven¡¯t registered your marriage yet. Leng Yejin nced at him indifferently. after I¡¯m done with my business trip, I¡¯ll go and get our marriage certificate. Pick a good date! ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it next Wednesday?¡± Secretary Yu said, ¡± next Wednesday will be the one-year anniversary of you letting young Madam move into the vi. We¡¯ll get our marriage certificate on the one-year anniversary of our cohabitation. That¡¯ll be great. ¡°It¡¯s been a year?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s next Wednesday. It¡¯s the one-year anniversary.¡± Secretary Yu¡¯s face was full of praise. He was apetent Secretary with an amazing memory. Leng Yejin pondered for a moment. His haughty and profound eyes flickered.¡±It¡¯s a one-year anniversary. Do we need to celebrate?¡± Women seemed to care a lot about anniversary celebrations. His wife made him so happy, so should he give her a surprise too? Leng Yejin made up his mind to give Long Yan a call. He had a lot of ideas for this kind of thing. ¡°Brother, how about I book a restaurant for you to enjoy a candlelight dinner for the two of you?¡± that¡¯s too LOW. I can¡¯t surprise Tong Lu. Leng Yejin was not satisfied.e to think of it, that day was not only our cohabitation anniversary but also the day I got married. Do you think a candlelight dinner would be enough? ¡± After Leng Yejin finished speaking, he hung up the phone. He was in a very good mood. There was a faint smile on his lips. He did not want to stop smiling at all! Chapter 771 771 The inheritors it¡¯s to give you a surprise. Then, we¡¯ll publicize it on the inte. It¡¯ll be good for you to restore your image. young master Jin, ¡± said Secretary Yu, ¡± do you want to find some PR writers to write more positive news about you and young Madam? ¡± ¡°What hype? No need!¡± It would be pretentious of him to use his own couple¡¯s matter to hype it up! On the other hand, Tong Lu returned to the firstdy¡¯s office to continue her work. Her uncle had called to ask her out for dinner that night. Her cousin had returned to the capital city after winter break from University, and her aunt had rushed back as well. Hence, her uncle had booked a private room in a restaurant. Tong Lu found the restaurant ording to the address. She had just parked her car when she bumped into mu Shang again. Mu Shang and a few soldiers in military uniforms were standing at the entrance of the hotel. They all looked to be of high ranks. Mu Shang noticed her as well. He nced at her from a distance and looked away. However, as soon as he looked away, he turned back again. His gaze was as sharp as a de. Tong Lu could not help but shiver. She immediately lowered her head and walked quickly toward the hotel¡¯s entrance. ¡°Be careful!¡± Mu Shang suddenly growled. Before Tong Lu could figure out who he was calling out to, she saw a caring straight for her from the parking lot. She was so frightened that she did not even have the time to react and Dodge. She screamed out of instinct. Her body was pushed down by mu Shang and she rolled twice on the ground. The car mmed into the stairs of the restaurant. Tong Lu gasped when she felt a sharp pain. ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! ¡°Are you alright?¡± When mu Shang heard her miserable cries, he lowered his head and asked her. At this moment, she was being pressed down by him. ¡°Aiyo, it hurts, Yingluo.¡± A heart-piercing pain came from the left side of his face. After mu Shang got up, he quickly helped her up and stared at her face. Perhaps her face had touched the ground when he had pushed her down. Now half of her face was covered in blood, and the blood had coagted into beads. It was a shocking sight. Tong Lu was in so much pain that tears rolled down her cheeks. She subconsciously wanted to touch her face, but mu Shang grabbed her hand and stopped her. don¡¯t touch it. It¡¯s a serious bruise. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. However, before that, mu Shang turned around and shouted at the car. He kicked the car twice and said in a fierce voice, ¡± ¡°Get down. How do you drive?¡± A beautiful woman walked out of the car, panicking. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to step on the brake and stop the car, but I identally stepped on the elerator. I, I, I will pay for the medical expenses. The beautiful woman said as she took out her phone to make a call. Her reaction was the same as everyone else¡¯s. When encountering such a situation, the first thing she did was to call her friend and use her connections. She was afraid of being ripped off, and she was also afraid that she couldn¡¯t handle it alone. ¡°If you disfigure me, can you afford to pay for it?¡± mu Shang scolded sternly. If your face is so beautiful, why don¡¯t you fix your brain too? are you stupid enough to use the elerator as the brake?¡± ¡°How can you scold people like that? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Who else had stic surgery? don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯m telling you, my husband isn¡¯t someone you can mess with.¡± Mu Shang did not want to argue with a woman. After he memorized her car te number, he shoved Tong Lu into his car. A car sped out and headed straight for the hospital. Tong Lu looked at her own face through the internal mirror. She could not bear to look at it. ¡®Oh no, my bruises are really serious. Why am I so unlucky?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, it¡¯s getting uglier.¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me just now.¡± Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t just be a scratch, but a direct hit. Chapter 772 772 The heirs Mu Shang nced at her. Tong Lu felt that his nce must have meant,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. Old rules, I don¡¯t want a verbal thank you. Tong Lu pretended that she did not understand. She took out her phone and called her uncle to tell him that she had gone to the hospital. miss Tong, didn¡¯t you say that when a woman is afraid, the first thing thates to her mind is the man she loves? why don¡¯t I see you calling Leng Yejin now to ask for hisfort? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip. If I call him, he¡¯ll rush over in a hurry because he¡¯s the man I love, so I can¡¯t dy his business. If you find a girlfriend and you can¡¯t free yourself from the Army, she definitely won¡¯t bear to tell you what you¡¯re worried about. This is love, but you¡¯ve never been in love, so you can¡¯t understand.¡± Tong Lu continued to stare at her own face. She really wanted to pounce on Leng Yejin and seduce him. It was so painful. Mu Shang¡¯s face darkened, and he red at her with his demon-like eyes.¡±Miss Tong, if I remember correctly, I saved your life just now, right?¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Tong Lu¡¯s voice was extremely sincere. forget it. he suddenly didn¡¯t want to talk! ¡ª In the hospital¡¯s emergency room, Tong Lu¡¯s face had already been disinfected and the bruises treated by the time her uncle arrived. Xu Heng¡¯s heart ached when he saw this and asked the doctor about her condition. ¡°Doctor, will my niece¡¯s face be disfigured?¡± don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a bruise. It¡¯ll fade and form a scab in two weeks. You won¡¯t be disfigured. The pretty driver who caused the ident dragged her husband over. She felt more confident now and was not afraid of being bullied. However, when she saw Tong Lu¡¯s face clearly, she was stunned. y-y-y-y-y-y-you¡¯re not Tong Lu, are you? ¡± This face was even more popr than the heavenly Queen on Weibo these days. The beautiful driver was shocked. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll pay however much you want.¡± ¡°Forget it, just pay for the medical expenses.¡± She also had the experience of stepping on the elerator as the brake. It was all her bad luck to be hit by a car even when she was just going out. The pretty driver couldn¡¯t believe it and kept apologizing. She couldn¡¯t me her anymore, so she privately messaged her about this matter. The beautiful driver posted on Weibo as soon as she left the hospital: ¡®I identally bumped into the president¡¯s daughter-inw, Tong Lu, tonight. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a nice person. She only asked me to pay for my medical expenses. Even now, I¡¯m still overwhelmed by her favor. As expected of the president¡¯s daughter-inw. She¡¯s so kind.¡¯ I wish @ baolu @ Leng Yejin happiness forever. Attached was a picture of Tong Lu¡¯s face, which was wrapped in gauze. Tong Lu saw that the female perpetrator had tagged her and Leng Yejin on her Weibo ount on her phone¡¯s WeChat. She felt depressed. The woman had tagged Tong Lu¡¯s injured face. How was she supposed to seduce her superior husband like that? Who would be willing to expose her injured face? was the female perpetrator thanking her or setting her up? Tong Lu sent her a private message, asking her to delete the post. At the side, Xu Heng was thanking mu Shang, ¡± Mr. Mu, thank you for saving our Lulu and sending her to the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just giving big bro Zhan face.¡± Since mu Shang saw that she had rtives by her side, he did not want to stay any longer. miss Tong, remember to treat me to a meal. I like to thank you in a practical way. With that, he waved his hand with his car keys. After taking two steps, he turned back and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it on Sunday. I¡¯m free on Sunday.¡± Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the other party had deleted his Weibo post. However, when she heard mu Shang¡¯s words, she instantly became dejected again. She smiled wryly and waved her hand. goodbye. Can¡¯t you seduce your husband? What would mu Shang think if he were to treat him to a meal on Sunday with an intact face? Chapter 773 773 The inheritors How sad! She asked the doctor to put a bandage on her face so that it wouldn¡¯t look too bad. She was also a girl who loved to look pretty. However, Leng Yejin¡¯s call came in just as she wrapped the bandage. Thanks to the female perpetrator, he happened to see her Weibo and saw her horrible-looking face. His heart ached so much that he almost chopped the female perpetrator up. When the video started, Leng Yejin saw that there was arge piece of gauze on her face. Her face was dark, and she was furious. Tong Lu quickly said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just a scratch. I¡¯m not hurt anywhere else. The doctor said that he¡¯ll be fine in a dozen days.¡± go to the airport immediately. Come here. I can¡¯t leave. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a small injury.¡± The intense heartache in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes could not be dispelled. When he heard her nonchnt tone, he furrowed his eyebrows. stay in the hospital and don¡¯t go anywhere. There will be a driver to pick you up! After that, he hung up the video call, obviously to arrange for someone to pick her up. Not long after he hung up the video call, someone called to ask which hospital she was in and asked her to wait on the roof. Within a few minutes, the helicopternded directly on the roof of the hospital. It moved so quickly that she didn¡¯t have time to refuse. When she got on the helicopter, Leng Yejin called her again. His tone was much gentler. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts,¡± His voice was deep and loving, and she couldn¡¯t help but say in a coy voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so painful.¡± In fact, it wasn¡¯t that exaggerated. In the past, she had fallen and hurt her feet. She had never made a coy sound because she knew that it was useless to cry. No one would hold her in their arms tofort her, so she had to be strong. But now that someone was pampering her, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to force herself. She enjoyed his tone of heartache, which made her heart ache so much it felt sweet. He had always been domineering and would not go back on his word. If he wanted her to go to him now, he would get someone to bring her there even if he knocked her out. Tong Lu sat quietly in the helicopter and boarded the private jet, resigned to her fate. She would tell him that she didn¡¯t need treatment when she got there, in case others saw that her face had recovered too quickly. She had been sensitive recently. After a two-hour journey, she fell asleep. She didn¡¯t know which city or airport she hadnded in. When she woke up, the ne was about tond. The sky was dark, and only the lights of thousands of houses were shining like stars in the sky. It was beautiful. As soon as the cabin door opened, she saw Leng Yejin¡¯s anxious expression before she could even take a step out. He stood there, his eyes fixed on her face. He paused for two seconds, then strode over, grabbed her arm, and pulled her into his arms. He was obviously worried, but his voice was very smelly.¡±How could you be so careless?¡± He specially called Xu Heng and found out that if mu Shang had not happened to save her, she would have been hit by a car. As he thought about it, he felt a wave of fear and anger! When something happened to her, he couldn¡¯t even be by her side at the first moment! He put an arm around her waist and took her out of the airport. He didn¡¯t take a car. In the dark of the night, he took her to the hotel where he was staying. He pressed her down on the sofa and wanted to take off the gauze on her face to check the wounds on her face. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a scratch. Don¡¯t help me with my wound. Mu Shang asked me to treat him to dinner on Sunday to repay him for saving my life. If I¡¯m cured, it will only arouse his suspicion. He¡¯s investigating the hotel incident at the birthday party. Leng Yejin said in a deep voice.¡¯She refused to treat him so as not to arouse suspicion? what kind of logic is this idiot making?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll repay your kindness for you. You don¡¯t have to treat him to a meal!¡± Chapter 774 774 The heirs As he spoke, he carefully removed the gauze on her face and stared at her face for a long time. Tong Lu immediately blocked it with her hand. Stop looking. I wanted to seduce you to treat your injuries, but it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. You¡¯re the only non-human in the world, and I don¡¯t want you to be targeted by others.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s furrowed brows rxed. He flicked her forehead with his long finger. ¡°You¡¯re so ugly. Did you not even have dinner?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. She knew that she was ugly too. ¡°I was going to eat, but something happened at the entrance of the restaurant. I¡¯m still hungry. You really don¡¯t need to treat me. I¡¯ll be fully recovered in a dozen days anyway.¡± let¡¯s go to dinner. I even stood you up at an important dinner party just to pick you up at the airport. Leng Yejin grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of the room. ¡°Eat moreter, in case you don¡¯t have the energy to seduce me tonight.¡± Tong Lu picked up the gauze next to her. wait a minute. I¡¯ll put it on again. I don¡¯t want it to affect your appetite. Leng Yejin threw the gauze in her hand away. ¡°It will affect my appetite even more if I stick it on.¡± How could this be? It¡¯s better to block it! Tong Lu touched her face gently and carefully. First, she touched her face with one finger, then with two fingers, and finally, she touched her face boldly. Her eyes lit up instantly.¡±Give me a moment.¡± She shook Leng Yejin off and rushed to the bathroom to look at herself in the mirror. Her skin was fair and smooth, and there were no bruises at all. Self-healing? Hahaha! No wonder he didn¡¯t feel any pain after sleeping on the ne. ¡°Why can I always heal myself?¡± When Leng Yejin saw that she was smiling like a flower, he pinched her face. i f * cked you too hard a few nights ago. The Yang Qi in your body is still protecting you. As a little demon who absorbs yang to supplement Yin, aren¡¯t you very cocky? ¡± He was too concerned to think of this. ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee. I¡¯ve wasted my time and dyed you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to apany me if you¡¯re here!¡± After he finished speaking, Leng Yejin extended his long arm and led her out of the door. They went to the restaurant on the second floor. Each of the heirs at this dinner had families that stood at the peak of the country¡¯s wealth. With just a stomp of their feet, the entire country¡¯s financial world would set off a Super Storm. They were the people in charge of the top ten consortiums. Coincidentally, all of them were of the younger generation, and there were no elders. Hence, when the attendant pushed the door open, Tong Lu had a good look. The only people she knew were Yan Qing, Xu Yin, and a cousin from the yin family whose name seemed to be Yin Xiong. She was not familiar with the other geniuses at all. However, the atmosphere in the entire private room was overwhelming. The men who were toasting each other were either alone or with their femalepanions. Each of them had a powerful and extraordinary aura. Leng Yejin, I thought you were going to stand everyone up. Leng Yejin smiled sternly. He held the woman in his arms tightly and exined, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a littlete to pick up my wife. My wife, Tong Lu.¡± It was only then that the people at the dining table began to size Tong Lu up seriously. ¡°So this is Mrs. Leng. Seeing is better than hearing.¡± Tong Lu greeted her graciously. When she saw Yan Wanwan, who was standing beside Xu Yin, she smiled. Yan Wanwan pointed to her side. The waiter quickly added two more seats beside her. Tong Lu immediately sat down next to her and whispered to her. It was only then that she found out that the heirs of the top ten consortiums were going to hold a four-day meeting. Yan Wanwan had been brought here by Xu Yin to rx. Now that Tong Lu was here, the two of them could keep each otherpany. [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. [looking for monthly votes, looking for rmendation votes, looking for a check-in vote to support it. Thank you, my dear friends. Good night, have a good dream ~] Chapter 775 775 The heirs The men at the dining table were talking about major financial events. Tong Lu could not understand what they were talking about, so she decided to focus all her attention on eating. Two hours passed by the end of the meal, and the heirs were still drinking and chatting. She was full, so she put down her chopsticks and sat beside Wanwan to chat with her. She had a lot of free time to pass. Beside her, Leng Yejin got up and went to the bathroom. When the door of the private room was pushed open again, she thought that it was Leng Yejin who had returned. She subconsciously nced at him. He was shocked and quickly squatted down, trying to minimize his presence. Mu Shang was dressed in a military uniform with a ck windbreaker on top. He looked tough and cold. His military boots stomped on the ground as he walked to his brother mu Xiao¡¯s side and threw something in his hand to him. Mu Xiao took the item and motioned for him to get lost. Mu Shang lit a cigarette.¡±I¡¯ve been travelling for a few hours to deliver your things, and you¡¯re telling me to leave right after I¡¯m done? At least let me have a midnight snack.¡± After he finished speaking, his gaze inadvertently swept across something.¡±Miss Tong?¡± Tong Lu was about to sneak out when she was suddenly stopped. Annoyed that she was not walking fast enough, she strode out of the room. Mu Shang took a few steps forward. Before Tong Lu could touch the door handle of the private room, someone suddenly grabbed her arm. Mu Shang was surprised, and his expression turned cold.¡±What a coincidence, why do I run into you everywhere I go?¡± ¡°Hehe, what a coincidence.¡± She lowered her head and did not dare to look up, her heart burning with anxiety. Mu Shang¡¯s gaze was condescending, and he seemed to have noticed something. With an impudent action, his long fingers fell on her jaw and he lifted it up with force. The door of the private room was pushed open, and a tall and stalwart man walked in from outside. He happened to notice the movement in this direction, and his eyes instantly darkened. Mu Shang¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was full of doubts.¡±Your face?¡± ¡°Mu Shang! Impudent!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s heart beat faster. In the blink of an eye, Tong Lu was already by Leng Yejin¡¯s side. He led her back to her seat. Mu Shang turned around and fixed his gaze on Tong Lu in disbelief. A few hours ago, her face was so horrible to look at. Now, there was not even a scar on the woman¡¯s face. Was he sure that it was one person and not two? Tong Lu felt uneasy. She looked at Leng Yejin worriedly.¡¯What should I do?¡¯ Leng Yejin patted the back of her hand. His long, slender fingers rapped on the table nonchntly. He then picked up the wine ss on the table. Mu Shang walked back and rubbed his chin with his long fingers, looking like he was deep in thought.¡±Miss Tong, you don¡¯t have any twin sisters, do you?¡± Mu Xiao also felt that his brother¡¯s actions just now were a little presumptuous, and his voice was cold. ¡°Mu Shang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I had the chance to be a hero and save a beauty in the evening. Now, I¡¯m suspecting whether the person I saved was miss Tong or not. The recovery of this injury is beyond my understanding. Tong Lu braced herself. Why was she so unlucky? Leng Yejin picked up an empty ss and poured himself a ss of wine. He raised his ss and rose.¡±Thank you. I¡¯ll definitely give you a big gift to thank youter.¡± Mu Shang raised his eyebrows, picked up his ss, and clinked his ss with his. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°I wonder how miss Tong recovered so quickly?¡± he asked after he had finished drinking. Ji Yiming¡¯s special herbal medicine. I¡¯ll give you one when I get back. Leng Yejin brushed it off nonchntly and sat down again. He had only said that out of courtesy. However, mu Shang said, ¡± sure, I can¡¯t ask for more. Remember to give it to meter. It¡¯s easy to get into trouble in the Army. If there¡¯s such a good medicine, I¡¯ll ask for a few more. Chapter 776 776 The inheritors ¡°Sure, I can give you a box.¡± Forget to chase after me for it if you have the ability! Tong Lu was very worried when she heard that.¡¯Where can I find a box of special medicine for mu Shang?¡¯ When mu Shang heard that, he did not say anything else. However, he could not help but look at Tong Lu¡¯s face. He knew that Ji Yiming was a very impressive Doctor of Medicine. However, no matter how impressive he was, could he really develop such a special medicine that could make people recover so quickly? Leng Yejin noticed that mu Shang kept staring at his wife. His expression turned dark. He ced his wine ss on the table and ignored everyone who offered him a toast. Anyone could tell that he was very upset because his wife was being stared at. Mu Xiao red at mu Shang and said,¡±didn¡¯t you want to fill your stomach?¡± Where are you looking at?¡± It was only then that mu Shang retracted his gaze. He thought to himself,¡¯this Leng Yejin is really not a man. What¡¯s wrong with looking at him?¡¯ Was he going to eat Tong Lu up? Leng Yejin could read the meaning in mu Shang¡¯s eyes. He almost could not hold back and wanted to blow mu Shang¡¯s head off. Was his woman someone that other men could just look at? Tong Lu raised her head and red at mu Shang.¡¯What are you looking at? Leng Yejin is the only one who wants to see my eyebrows.¡¯ She didn¡¯t know if mu Shang had read her eyes, but he made a tsk sound and buried his head in his food, no longer looking at her. After mu Shang looked away, he began to drink with others and no longer paid attention to her. Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief, but she did not dare to rx. She was still worried that something would be exposed. As a result, she did not eat much at the dinner that night. After the meal, she returned to the guest room and was even more upset. it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t havee here. Otherwise, mu Shang wouldn¡¯t have seen me. Would he have found out your secret? ¡± All of a sudden, many scenarios yed out in her mind. What if Leng Yejin was embarrassed when he was discovered? The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became and restless. When Leng Yejin saw how flustered she was, he could not help but tease her. ¡°Do you think that everyone is as imaginative as you, fantasizing about a male lead in the world after watching a vampire TV series? If I told you that there are ghosts in this world, would you believe me?¡± I don¡¯t believe you, ¡± Tong Lu said awkwardly. but it¡¯s not a good thing. ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± Leng Yejin smiled and pinched her chin. be careful. Mu Shang might think that you¡¯re capable. He might think of you in the future. Tong Lu thought for a moment. I¡¯d rather he think that I¡¯m capable enough to have a crush on me than suspect you. However, he also felt that he might have been too worried. Even if she recovered quickly, most people would only suspect that she had some kind of medicine. ording to a normal person¡¯s logic, no matter how imaginative they were, they would never suspect him. Even for someone like her who had experienced it personally, it took her a long time to ept the fact that Leng Yejin was not human. After consoling himself like this, his heart rxed, and his expression also rxed a little. Leng Yejin had too much to drink and was feeling a little sleepy. He removed his tie and tossed it aside. Then, he pulled her to the bathroom. ¡°You go first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s shower together.¡± He said that they could shower together, but Tong Lu suddenly remembered something. oh no, I didn¡¯t bring any clothes with me when I came here. What am I going to wear tomorrow? ¡± Leng Yejin looked her up and down. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to continue wearing that outfit tomorrow? ¡± No, it was just that when he asked her to shower together, she couldn¡¯t control her mind and let her imagination run wild. She just wanted to find something to say to cover up her embarrassment. When Leng Yejin saw how guilty she looked, he did not say anything. He only poured some shower gel into his hands. Chapter 777 777 The heirs Her hands, which were covered in white foam, caressed her chest from the front to her back. They traveled all over the man¡¯s body, while Leng Yejin¡¯srge palm waspletely on her butt. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was pounding. She mumbled, ¡± ¡°Can you not be so bad?¡± be content. If you met a man who doesn¡¯t know bad things, you would probably be crying now. I think you men are all bad. You all know how to be bad. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. How many men have I met in my life that I have to say this kind of thing? I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s someone next door who doesn¡¯t know how to be romantic, and he¡¯s angry because a woman touched him.¡± Tong Lu rolled her eyes at him. She did not believe him at all. She just wanted to quickly apply the shower gel all over his body so that he could take a shower. Otherwise, if he continued to shower like this, she would feel so hot that she would burn herself. Next door, just a wall away, Xu Yin was indeed angry. Women could not be touched or eaten, and he had to be aroused. He might even have to shower with cold waterter. It was such a cold day. He was going to be tortured to death! Yan Wanwan, help me shower properly. Don¡¯t touch me. If you touch me again, don¡¯t even think about helping me shower! Leng Yejin¡¯s ears were long. He could not help but spit when he heard that. He hugged Tong Lu tightly and felt that she was very lucky to have met a man who was as interesting as he was. After washing off the foam on her body, he lifted her up and strode out. The two of them rolled onto the bed and indulged in the night, enjoying the love of a new lover. After an unknown amount of time, the two of them were a little tired and fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms. The next morning, when Tong Lu woke up, Leng Yejin was no longer in the guest room. He must have gone to a meeting. She was alone in the room, and she did not have any clothes to wear. She could only wrap herself in the guest room¡¯s sleeping robe and sit in the living room to order her meal. She had just finished her breakfast when she received a WeChat message from Yan Wanwan, asking her where she was. ¡°I¡¯m in the guest room, do you want toe over and y? Room 406,¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Yan Wanwan came quickly. I¡¯m nning to ask you out for a walk.¡± ¡°I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring a change of clothes. I can¡¯t get out at all.¡± Last night, a certain man had said that he would buy it for her, but she didn¡¯t know where he had bought it. Her words sounded nice, but she couldn¡¯t find any clothes in the guest room for her to wear. if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll go get a set of my clothes for you to wear. Then, we¡¯ll go shopping together. You can go and buy a few sets of clothes. Their meeting willst until the day after tomorrow, so they won¡¯t be leaving for the next few days. ¡°Thank you, Wanwan.¡± After breakfast, they changed their clothes and went straight to the mall. Tong Lu bought a few sets of clothes and some skincare products for traveling. She saw a shirt that looked very dashing on a model. She could not help but buy a size that Leng Yejin could fit into. Wanwan stood next to him, staring at a tie in a daze. Tong Lu walked over to him. this tie looks pretty good. Why don¡¯t you buy it as well? you can give it to Mr. Xu. ¡°He won¡¯t wear the tie I bought outside. His clothes are all designed by a professional designer, and so are his ties. ¡°I bought him a shirt before, but he disliked it.¡± Wanwan retracted her gaze.¡±Let¡¯s go to the other shops.¡± ¡°Those men are all very picky. Even Leng Yejin looked disgusted when I bought him the dress. But I think he¡¯s just saying one thing and saying another. If he really doesn¡¯t like it, just throw it in the trash can in front of him and tell him that we won¡¯t buy him anything in the future. Let¡¯s see if they dare to dislike it!¡± Tong Lu said it cheekily. Yan Wanwan burst intoughter. She was amused. She did like the color of the tie, so she bought it. Chapter 778 778 The inheritors The two of them had lunch outside. After they ordered their food, Tong Lu texted Leng Yejin to tell him that she was out and would not be going home for lunch. As she texted him back and forth, she did not have the time to chat with Yan Wanwan while she was waiting for her meal. Yan Wanwan sat beside her, bored. When she saw her text messages, the corners of her mouth seemed to overflow with honey, and she held her cheeks in envy. Tong Lu felt a little ufortable under her gaze. She raised her head and smiled at her. Yan Wanwan also smiled. ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you chatting so happily? I didn¡¯t notice that Leng Yejin was someone who liked to send text messages.¡± Tong Lu took out her phone and showed her the text message. Leng Yejin¡¯s reply was as concise and to the point as if he was a subordinate reviewing a document. He did not say much. On the other hand, she was talkative. She typed more than ten words in each text message, but Leng Yejin usually only replied with a few words. ¡°You¡¯re still able to continue chatting like this?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t talk to him in the past, and I didn¡¯t dare to text or call him easily. I only dared to look for him when there was something, but now that I know that he¡¯s this kind of person, and that he¡¯s not really perfunctory with me, I can talk to him. If I don¡¯t take the initiative to chat with him, he won¡¯t take the initiative to chat with me either. When I miss him, I can only torture myself in my heart, and he won¡¯t know that I¡¯m thinking about him.¡± ¡°Yeah, I can only torture myself.¡± Yan Wanwan had a deep understanding of this sentence. The waiter served the dishes. As the two of them ate, Tong Lu said, ¡± so, I might as well take the initiative to text him. Even if he¡¯s busy and only replies to me after two to three hours, at least he¡¯ll reply and it¡¯ll help to relieve my longing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll find you annoying?¡± Yan Wanwan smiled. ¡°At the moment, I can still see that there¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t like me. I¡¯ve only developed the habit of sending text messages recently. Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯re in the honeymoon period of our rtionship, and one day apart feels like three years. Besides, I sent him a text message to show that I miss him. He should be secretly happy, but he still dares to despise me! You and Mr. Xu aren¡¯t going to text each other?¡± Yan Wan was silent. ¡°Then you guys must have been sending WeChat messages a lot, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call his Secretary if I need anything,¡± Yan Wanwan shook her head. He¡¯s so busy, I don¡¯t want to disturb him.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of marriage problems?¡± As Tong Lu spoke, she suddenly shut her mouth. It seemed like there was something wrong with their marriage. She thought about it and said, ¡± ¡°If we don¡¯tmunicate more, our feelings will slowly fade, right?¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve been married for three years. Maybe you don¡¯t feel as passionate as I am now. But I think it¡¯s better tomunicate more, otherwise, there will be nothing to talk about between husband and wife. This is what a big sister in my office told me. She and her husband are in this situation right now. When they get home, they hold their phones and chat with people on the inte, but there¡¯s nothing to talk about between them. It¡¯s very depressing.¡± Yan Wanwan drank the soup silently and empathized with him.¡±I really can¡¯t find a topic to talk about, and I don¡¯t know what to talk about.¡± ¡°Just randomly. For example, you bought him a tie, asked him what color he liked, or you told him what you did today or what fun things you encountered. Anyway, it¡¯s not serious business. The big sister in my office told me that the important thing is not to talk about anything, but to talk to him and let him know that you miss him.¡± Yan Wanwan thought for a while and sent Xu Yin a text message. She told him that she had bought him a tie and she wondered if he would like it. Chapter 779 779 The inheritors On the other side, Xu Yin received the message and replied, ¡± [ what tie? I don¡¯t need it! ] He was also having lunch, but not with the heirs of the top ten financial groups. They were in a few small groups. There were four people sitting around the table. They were him, Yan Qing, Leng Yejin, and Jiang Shaofeng. Jiang Shaofeng was chatting with Leng Yejin. I just noticed in the bathroom that your belt is the oneunched by Bugatti automobilepany. I thought you¡¯ve never been interested in Bugatti automobilepany¡¯s cars? ¡± ¡°Oh, my wife bought it.¡± wow, the things my wife buys are really different. You still wear things you don¡¯t like every day? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes flickered. His eyes were dazed and bright.¡±Not liking in the past doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t like it in the future. If I say that I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯m not betraying her good intentions. In the future, would she dare to buy things for me?¡± Furthermore, this was the most expensive gift she had bought for him. Xu Yin felt that his words made sense. He thought for a while and sent another message. [ take a photo and let me see. ] Yan Wanwan¡¯s enthusiasm was extinguished. She put down her phone and smiled bitterly.¡±It seems like this tie is destined to be thrown into the trash can.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Just as she finished speaking, she received another text message. She opened the box nervously, took a photo, and sent it over. She didn¡¯t dare to have high hopes. Ding! She saw the reply: [ it¡¯s pretty good. ] Tong Lu rested her chin on her hand and smiled when she saw Yan Wanwan. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°He said it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Yan Wanwan smiled and replied, ¡± [ you have a suit that matches this tie, so I bought it. Have you eaten? ] [ I¡¯m eating. ] [ Tong Lu and I were shopping outside. We¡¯ll have lunch outside. The food in this restaurant is pretty good. I¡¯ll take a picture for you. ] The two of them started to chat. Leng Yejin had been texting Jiang Shaofeng while they were having dinner. Then, Xu Yin had been texting him while they were having dinner. Jiang Shaofeng and Yan Qing coughed lightly.¡±Can¡¯t you just eat properly?¡± Xu Yin muted his phone and said,¡±Women are so annoying.¡± However, he did not sound annoyed at all. He was clearly in a good mood, but he was a little envious and jealous when he saw Leng Yejin sending text messages non-stop. He did not want to end the conversation with his wife with just a few words. They chatted until lunch was over. He had wanted to take a nap to clear his mind since there was still a four-hour meeting in the afternoon, but he didn¡¯t sleep and chatted with her until the meeting started. Xu Yin kept his phone in his pocket. Was this woman shopping, or was she sitting alone on the streets and bored to death? On the other hand, mu Shang¡¯s car stopped directly in front of Ji Yiming¡¯s research Institute. He pushed the car door open and walked into the Research Institute. He was very interested in the ointment that could quickly treat abrasions. He could not wait for Leng Yejin to give him a box, so he came to buy it himself. He had heard of Ji Yiming¡¯s name before. He was a genius doctor in the medical world. It was just that he did not have much contact with him. However, it should not be difficult for him to get a few sters. Who knew that Ji Yiming wouldpletely ignore him? ¡°General mu, are we close?¡± ¡°Dr. Ji, even if we¡¯re not close, I¡¯m just buying two sters, you can¡¯t just ignore me, right?¡± that¡¯s right! Ji Yiming¡¯s words were simply asking for a beating. he didn¡¯t give me any face! ¡°Doctor Ji, did I offend you?¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s eyes were filled with the thought,¡¯did I not? When Xia zhihan was a military doctor in the Army, he wanted to visit her several times. It was this person in front of him who gave a death order that non-military personnel were not allowed to enter the Army, causing him to miss the best period of hormone surge to pursue Xia zhihan! Chapter 780 780 The inheritors He had not been able to get his wife until now, and this general mu had asked him with an innocent face if he had offended him. Without another word, Ji Yiming immediately threw him out. If he still didn¡¯t leave, although Ji Yiming didn¡¯t know how to use a gun, he could still use a scalpel to castrate him! Mu Shang was filled with anger. The inexplicable doctor drove away in a rage! As the sun was setting, mu Shang drove straight to the state affairs Department and arrogantly walked straight into Yin Zhan¡¯s office, asking him out for dinner. It was very suitable for two single dogs to sit together, drink, and sing. What was life like? ¡°I asked you to help me investigate the video incident. How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Mu Shang leaned on the sofa and ced his long legs on the coffee table. He wanted to say something but stopped.¡±Big bro Zhan, I really can¡¯t get the video you want. That Yan Wanwan has already been married for three years, why should we still think about her? I think it¡¯s better to let bygones be bygones.¡± Yin Zhan furrowed his brows. When had he ever thought about it? it was just that if he had really slept with Wanwan, he would feel ufortable! If he was the one who caused problems in her marriage, a thorn would grow in his heart and he would feel disgusted! On the other side. Tong Lu and Yan Wanwan returned to the hotel with bags of various sizes. Tong Luy on the bed to rest. She was so tired that she did not feel like moving at all. After resting for a while, she went to pack the clothes bags on the table. She had toe back and try on the clothes that she had just bought so that she could think about how to match them in the future. So, for the rest of the time, Tong Lu threw herself in front of therge dressing mirror in the hotel room and changed her clothes one by one. Most women enjoyed trying on new clothes at home after buying them, and the feeling of being smug in front of the mirror. The two corset that she had bought were not bad either. They showed off the shape of her breasts. She was admiring herself in front of the mirror when the door creaked open from the outside. She was shocked and quickly put on her clothes. Leng Yejin had been in meetings for the entire afternoon. He was exhausted. The moment he stepped into the room, he saw an alluring scene, and his exhausted mind instantly sobered up. He turned around abruptly and said coldly to Secretary Yu, who had followed him into the room, ¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Secretary Yu stopped in his tracks. Before he could react, he was pushed by someone. He staggered and fell to the ground. PS: on the ground at the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Secretary Yu was baffled. However, what responded to him was the deafening bang of the door. Tong Lu was so scared that she wanted to hit herself with a piece of tofu. She did not even know if Secretary Yu had seen her. Why did he forget to lock the door before changing? Leng Yejin watched as she put on her clothes in a hurry. He put on a half-smile and leaned back against the sofazily. He rested his chin on his hand and said, ¡± miss Tong, you don¡¯t have to think so highly of me. I¡¯ve already been squeezed dry by youst night. I don¡¯t have the strength to respond to your seduction now. Tong Lu grabbed her clothes and walked straight to the bathroom. Her hair was numb, and she was embarrassed. Leng Yejin stood up with wide strides. Before she could escape into the changing room, he caught her from behind and pulled her into his arms.¡±But I can¡¯t be too much of a wet nket. Even if I can¡¯t be a lecher who gets lustful the moment I see a woman, I can still let you drain myst bit of yang energy if you try to seduce me a little more.¡± Tong Lu rubbed her forehead. She wanted to escape from his arms and put on her clothes first. Otherwise, she would have to take his words to heart. However, he turned her around and pressed her against the wall. Leng Yejin lowered his head and stared at her. ¡°Is this the seduction of a bra?¡± Chapter 781 781 The inheritors Tong Lu¡¯s face was so red that it looked like blood was about to drip out. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. I bought so many things for the sake of our friendship. I was shopping with Wanwan, but she was texting Xu Yin the entire afternoon. It seems like you were right, they still have a way to salvage the situation.¡± ¡°What kind of IQ and EQ do I have that I can¡¯t handle?¡± Leng Yejin pushed her hands away and pressed his body against the wall. He pressed his domineering body against hers, looking arrogant and narcissistic. Tong Lu¡¯s breathing became a little erratic under his pressure. Sheughed out loud when she heard what he said. She had done a good job with the double act today. She was in a good mood after seeing the initial results. It was worth it to buy more clothes and spend more money. After all, it was their fault that the video of Wanwan was broadcasted at the press conference. If their already tense marriage became tense again, she would never be able to live with it. If she caused Wanwan to jump off the building again, she would have to die to apologize. ¡°But how do you know that there¡¯s something wrong with their marriage?¡± Leng Yejin buried his head in the crook of her neck. He nibbled and sucked on her neck in a domineering manner. Soon, he could hear the sound of the woman¡¯s breathing. She pushed him away. She wanted to have a serious conversation with him, but his mind was not on her at all. after listening a few times, and with my superhuman brain, what can¡¯t I analyze? ¡± Leng Yejin grabbed her kicking legs and wrapped them around her waist. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Leng Yejin¡¯s posture. The man grabbed her chin and lifted her face. tell others to express their love more and send more text messages. You must also remember to harass me often when you miss me, remember? ¡± She had never sent him a text message all day long. When she had nothing to do, she would never take the initiative to harass him. What he had taught her was not only for Yan Wanwan to listen. Half of his words were meant for her. ¡°Alright,¡± she nodded. She smiled sweetly. In fact, everything she said to Wanwan today was taught by Leng Yejin. However, when she thought about it carefully, it did make sense. If a man and a woman did not interact much and express their love for each other, their feelings for each other would eventually fade. Tong Lu raised her head to look at him. Her gaze fell into the deep, dark pool in his eyes.¡±Have you really never been in a rtionship before? I really suspect that you¡¯ve been trained by countless women to be so experienced.¡± This man not only knew how to say sweet nothings, but he also knew how to be romantic and knew how to manipte people¡¯s hearts, so much so that his overbearing habit had be cute and eptable. He was indeed not a veteran in love, which was why he had so much experience. ¡°Ah Yingluo, it hurts Yingluo.¡± Her earlobe was bitten, and her whole body trembled. there¡¯s a type of person who is born with a high EQ. They¡¯re so smug when they pick up a treasure! ¡°Yeah, he has a high EQ. When he saw someone post a post about fish soup on Weibo, he rushed to the hospital to question me regardless of the reason. Ah Yingluo, it¡¯s so painful, I admit that you have a high EQ. I really admire you, really Yingluo.¡± It was useless to admit it. The fire had already been ignited and had to be vented. Leng Yejin pinned her down and kissed her ferociously. He only let go of her after he had punished her enough. He then sat on the sofa,y down, and closed his eyes to rest. e here and give me a massage. My head hurts, and I have an endless meeting. Tong Lu quickly put on her clothes and sat on the sofa. She patted her legs. lie down, I¡¯ll give you a massage. What kind of meeting is this that willst for a few days? ¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. He was really using her thigh as a pillow. Hey down and rested his long legs on the armrest of the sofa. She massaged his temples. Her technique was quitefortable. His tensed nerves slowly rxed as she applied more force. Chapter 782 782 The inheritors As for what the meeting was about, he naturally wouldn¡¯t tell her. He closed his eyes and took a nap, and unknowingly, he really did fall asleep. Tong Lu did not dare to move. She was afraid of waking him up. She lowered her head and studied his face quietly. She was lost in her thoughts. The surroundings were peaceful, and there was an inexplicable warmth in the bottom of her heart. How wonderful would it be if she could always be so free in the future? She couldn¡¯t help but look forward to their married life. When the time came, she would have a child, preferably a boy, to be Shanshan¡¯s younger brother. A son and a daughter, a family of four. ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Leng Yejin opened his eyes. There was a hint of sexiness in his husky voice. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± ¡°About half an hour.¡± Leng Yejin nodded slightly and stretched his muscles. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. What are you thinking about that made you smile like a flower?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about having a boy and a daughter with Shanshan. What do you think?¡± Leng Yejin did not answer her. There was a sh of darkness in his eyes. He got up and walked toward the bathroom. After a while, he went to get a ss of warm water to moisten his throat. ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner. I¡¯m hungry,¡± he said after a long time. On the other side,te at night. Xu Ying drove to a high-end apartment, opened the garage, and parked the car. She stood at the foot of the apartment building, hesitating whether to go up or not. If she were to go up, she would be too unreserved to go to a man¡¯s house to spend the night before marriage; If she didn¡¯t go up, it wouldn¡¯t seem like she had ambition but no courage, and she would be a joke to him. After dawdling for a long time, Xu Ying took a deep breath. The little Devil In Her Heart was screaming, and she strode open the door of the apartment. He took the elevator and went straight up. He lived on the top floor, so there should be enough time for her to think about whether she should escape or not. However, the elevator dinged, and before she could suppress the little Devil In Her Heart, the elevator door suddenly opened, and a man was standing at the entrance of the elevator. He was carrying a garbage bag in his hand and was wearing pajamas. He had obviously taken a shower. There was a faint smell of shower gel on his body. It was a self-restraint shower gel. ¡°Hello, little duck, I¡¯m here.¡± Xu Ying immediately spoke up to support the situation. Leng Yerong was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡± ¡°Go in, I¡¯ll go downstairs to throw out the trash.¡± When Xu Ying entered the room, her imposing manner was instantly extinguished. She stood there at a loss, not knowing what to do. She didn¡¯t know how long she had stood there, five minutes or ten minutes. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she immediately rushed into the bathroom in the bedroom and stood in front of the mirror, swallowing her saliva. He obviously didn¡¯t live in this apartment often. The men¡¯s face wash and body wash in the bathroom were new and hadn¡¯t been used. Xu Ying took a shower, dried her hair, put on the pajamas she had brought, and posed a few times. She gently pushed the door open as if she was dying. Leng Yerong was leaning against the head of the bed. Hisptop was on his knees and one of his legs was resting on the bed. The aura of a noble abstinent and elegant sexiness blended together. Xu Ying pretended to be rxed and jumped onto the bed. After she jumped down, shey on the bed, crossed her legs, and leisurely swung around. She took out her cell phone and began to make a call, looking for a friend who imed to be her husband to chat with. The first thing she said was,¡±Hubby, are you asleep?¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s fingers, which were sliding across theptop¡¯s Touch Board, paused. He turned his head and nced at her. Xu Ying was chatting happily for half an hour. Her husband chatted for a long time. In the end, before she hung up the phone reluctantly, she even said to the phone, ¡± ¡°Good night, hubby. See you tomorrow.¡± Chapter 783 783 Little ancestor VS little duckling (1) Xu Ying threw away her phone, got into the quilt, and looked up to the sky. She pretended to be bored and tilted her head.¡±Little duck, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± ¡°You sleep first.¡± Leng Yerong calmly continued to process a batch of data. No one was making noise in his ear. The elegant man fixed his eyes on the pile of bank ounts he had just calcted. He had made a terrible mistake and had to redo it. that won¡¯t do. Didn¡¯t you want me to sleep with you? the little ancestor is already sleeping but the little duckling isn¡¯t. Is this called being slept by me? ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the little ancestor?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s me! For the next three months, I¡¯ll be the little devil. In the future, you have to call me little devil, understand?¡± Leng Yerong closed the notebook with a slight force and put it aside. There was no expression on his face. His features were cold and arrogant. When he lowered his head and spoke, the corners of his lips lifted into a faint but cold arc. He seemed to be smiling yet not smiling.¡±Little devil, how do you want me to sleep with you?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m sleeping ording to the contract.¡± Xu Ying mumbled and pouted, the first condition of the contract: no action, no kissing, and no touching. You only need to be a good duckling pillow. After saying that, she leaned to the side and rested her head on her palm. what do you mean by ¡®sex¡¯,¡¯ sex¡¯, ¡®high tide¡¯? don¡¯t even think about it. The Ministry of Defense has been investigating this for the past two days, and I even had a statement recorded by the military today. If you dare to do anything to me while I¡¯m asleep, I¡¯ll tell them about brother Jin¡¯s Secret immediately! water and milk blend together, making love to each other, high tide rising one after another. Little ancestor, are you sure I¡¯m the one who would want to? ¡± Leng Yerong gave her an evil look. After he finished speaking, he got out of bed and went to the bathroom. After a while, he stood at the head of the bed and poured himself a ss of water. He drank it slowly and calmly. There was nothing unusual about it. However, when he drank the water, his long fingers that held the ss were a little tense. He stood there in his pajamas. The bag of his pajamas was a little loose, revealing his shocking mermaid line, cold and sexy. Xu Ying looked at him and blushed uncontrobly. She rubbed her nose subconsciously. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have a nosebleed. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing. She stammered, ¡± then why are you still in a daze? hurry up and get on the bed. This isn¡¯t the first time ady has been on a sedan chair. You¡¯ve all given birth before. Hurry up and lie down and sleep! Why isn¡¯t Xiao Ye with you?¡± Leng Yerong was silent. He stared at her bright, beautiful, and bashful face. Her eyshes were long and her eyes were big and bright. After removing her makeup, her face was as clean as a doll, and her skin was so good that not a single pore could be seen. His cold eyes dimmed. He heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart. This girl was here to take revenge on him for the sin she hadmitted in her previous life! He directly extinguished the light to prevent the peach blossoms from being seductive and irritating! Leng Yerongy down with his back straight. Even when he was sleeping, his every move was extremely aristocratic. ¡°Little duck, give me your arm as a pillow.¡± An arm stretched over, and Xu Ying decisively leaned on it. Stepping on the ambiguous heartbeat, she leaned into his arms and stuck close to him. She even rubbed her head in his arms andmented,¡±It¡¯s not asfortable as the pillow at home. I can only make do with it.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s face darkened and he wanted to ignore her. ¡°Was that your boyfriend on the phone just now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t gossip about the little ancestor and don¡¯t be jealous, okay? Remember, you¡¯re just my little duck.¡± Xu Ying bit her lip. She felt that she was not holding a man, but a strong hormone that was released, so strong that she had all kinds of feelings in the bottom of her heart. Her heart was like a pool ofke water, and someone had thrown a huge rock into it. It was turbulent and difficult to calm down. Chapter 784 784 Little ancestor VS little duckling (2) His back was as tight as a string that was about to break. If someone casually plucked it, it would break with a bang. Therefore, even if his heart was beating like thunder and his breathing was extremely erratic, he was determined not to move. In the dark night, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep because it was so noisy. She usually didn¡¯t even make a sound when she slept, but his breathing was a little heavy, making it difficult for her to calm down. It wasn¡¯t that he was snoring, but any sound was infinitely amplified in the quiet night. His breathing was like male hormones, lingering around her ears, making her face so red that it was almost bleeding. However, he really didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction at all and fell asleep not long after? ¡°Little duck?¡± ¡°Little duck?¡± ¡°Little duck?¡± Xu Ying took a deep breath to make sure that Leng Yerong had fallen asleep. Her tensed heartstrings rxed. It was a little boring. There was a woman in his arms but he did not even have the desire to touch her. How little thoughts did he have for her to be able to remain calm in his embrace? He fell asleep in the blink of an eye? If she slept like this for three months, she would probably really give up on himpletely and pull him up by the roots, because she would not feel any happiness at all. She didn¡¯t even know why she hade here to self-abuse! She licked her lips. She really wanted to kiss him, but she didn¡¯t dare to touch his lips. She was so afraid of reading his heart. In the dark, she pressed her lips against his face and closed her eyes in frustration. When she woke up, the sun shone on her face through the ss. She couldn¡¯t help but pull the nket over her face. She kicked the nket and turned over, only to realize that the man who had been her pillow for the whole night was no longer on the bed. After washing up, he stretched his back and came to the living room, where he smelled the fragrance. The breakfast was very sumptuous. However, it was obvious that it had been delivered from a restaurant outside. Leng Yerong peeled two eggs and ced one on her te while he ate the other. He sat there and flipped through the financial news on his iPad while eating the eggs. Xu Ying didn¡¯t eat eggs. She didn¡¯t like to eat eggs since she was a child, so she threw them aside in disgust. ¡°Eggs are good for the body.¡± Leng Yerong nced at Xu Ying and continued to swipe his iPad. ¡°Little duck, you don¡¯t understand this, do you? All the eggs these days are produced in chicken factories. Those chickens eat feed, and if they eat too many eggs, they¡¯ll cause cancer.¡± ¡°This is a native egg. It won¡¯t cause cancer.¡± He held a ss of milk and took a sip. Some milk foam remained at the corner of his lips, making a sharp contrast. Xu Ying held her cheek, biting the egg white in resentment while looking at his lips. As expected, only a stoic man with a cute contrast could swallow an unptable white water egg. Who said that women were harmful to the country? Beautiful men were the ck sheep! ¡°I really don¡¯t like egg yolks. Help me finish them.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, then throw it away.¡± Leng Yerong did not look up and continued to watch the news. His entire posture was noble and gentle but kept people at arm¡¯s length. He was the Leng Yerong she knew. ¡°I¡¯m full, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Xu Ying decisively threw the egg yolk to the side, found an excuse, and left with her bag. by the way, I have training for the singingpetition this week, so I don¡¯t have time to sleep with you. I don¡¯t have time next week either. Xu Ying carried her bag and walked out of the door leisurely. She walked out of the apartment building, took out a box of condoms from her bag, and threw it directly into the trash can. Not only was she not free next week, but she would not have time in the future. ¡®Bye!¡¯ The man who was not jealous and did not even have the urge to kiss her after being hugged by her for the entire night probably really had no interest in her. If she ran over again, she would be humiliating herself! Despicable people are invincible! Chapter 785 785 Walking into the hall of marriage for real (1) Leng Yerong stood on the balcony upstairs and watched a car speeding away. His deep gaze followed the car until it disappeared. He then returned to the house and sat in the dining room to continue eating. He hoped that the disappointment in her heart would increase and that he would be uprooted from her heart as soon as possible. Leng Yerong held the ss of milk and continued to drink the rest of the milk. However, because he did not control his strength well, the ss of milk made a loud bang. It shattered into pieces. The broken ss identally pierced into his flesh, and blood dripped down. On the other side, Tong Lu stood in front of Leng Yejin and helped him put on his clothes. ¡°Are you going home after the meeting? I¡¯m worried about Shanshan being alone at home. Should I go back first? Besides, it¡¯s Monday tomorrow and I have to work.¡± you¡¯ll be cking off for three days and casting the for two days when you go to work anyway. It¡¯s the same whether you go to work or not. Stay and apany me. These words! Why did it sound so bad? ¡°How can I fish for three days and cast a for two days? I¡¯ve always been serious about my work.¡± It was only because she had been resting for three months due to her aids infection and one month due to her miscarriage that she had not really gone to work for the past six months. Why did it sound like she had deliberately skipped work when he said it? Tong Lu did not look happy. She raised her voice and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back to work today.¡± He straightened hispels and lifted her chin frivolously.¡±The firstdy¡¯s office can still operate as usual without you, but without you here, someone will have trouble sleeping alone. Are you sure you want to go back to work?¡± Tong Lu pped his hand away with a smile. after we get our marriage certificate in a few days, you can go to work with your gender and stay at home to take care of your husband and raise your children. It¡¯s good to be like Wanwan. When you¡¯re free, you can write novels or do something that you¡¯re interested in. ¡°How boring would those days be? I¡¯ll be out of touch with society if I stay at home all day and don¡¯t work. I don¡¯t want to be a parasite who just sits around and does nothing.¡±Shall we get our marriage certificate in a few days?¡± ¡°How about next Wednesday?¡± Today was Friday, next Wednesday, so there were only a few days left. She thought about it and nodded happily. She was looking forward to it. She wanted to bring a calendar over, tear up all the days from Saturday to Tuesday, and skip to Wednesday to get their marriage certificate. On Wednesday, they had already returned to the capital. When Tong Lu woke up early in the morning, she was in the dressing room picking out her clothes with a serious look on her face. She picked her own clothes first, then his. She was so tidied up that she wanted to take the best wedding photo possible. In the end, after a long time, he actually said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to take wedding photos. We¡¯ll prepare our own wedding photos.¡± As he spoke, he went to the study to put the Marriage Registration Form and the marriage certificate photo in an official bag. He also found the household register, grabbed her hand, and left in high spirits. other people only need to bring their household registration book to register, but it¡¯s fun to register for us. We have to prepare everything by ourselves. In the car, Tong Lu picked up the Marriage Registration Form and stared at the name that she had signed. She could no longer remember how she felt when she signed the Marriage Registration Form. She was probably in utter despair. but can we sign a new Marriage Registration Form? although I signed this one, I thought I was married to Shuo at the time. I was in a bad mood and my writing was shaking. Leng Yejin picked up another Marriage Registration Form. His handwriting was not beautiful enough either. It was so strong that it prated the back of the paper. He was furious when he read it. When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Department, the staff of the Department had already been waiting for them and received them respectfully. The two of them re-filled in two marriage registration forms and signed their names in the most pleasant mood. Chapter 786 786 Walking into the hall of marriage As for the wedding photos, of course, it was better to prepare them by themselves. The most professional photographer was hired, and his technology was several levels better than the Civil Affairs department¡¯s. She made it quick. After all the paperwork was done, Tong Lu specially asked the staff to show her the marriage status on theputer. Tong Lu was married; [ spouse: Leng Yejin ] Leng Yejin, married; [ spouse: Tong Lu ] OK These were the only words that looked good. Tong Lu was relieved. When she left the Civil Affairs Department, she had two marriage certificates in her hands. She felt like she was in a dream. She had be a real married woman! She held the marriage certificate high in the sun, full of smiles, tilted her head, and said in a clear and loud voice, ¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to call me your wife?¡± Wasn¡¯t a simple ¡°yes¡± a little too shallow? It would affect her enthusiasm. ¡°Then say it again.¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°......¡± Tong Lu went on a rampage and ran down the stairs of the building where the Civil Affairs Department was located. She could not have any fun at all. Even though her husband did not give her any strength, it did not affect her mood at all. She even skipped and hopped as she walked. She was so happy that she looked like a child who had not grown up. When Leng Yejin saw her posture, he put his hands in the pockets of his coat and followed behind her with his slender body. The corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. Secretary Yu stood beside the car and opened the door for them. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, happy wedding.¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll send you a red packet on WeChatter.¡± ¡°Thank you, youngdy.¡± It¡¯s great to meet a generous youngdy! Tong Lu got into the car and ced the two red booklets together. She raised her phone and took a picture. Young master Jin, happy wedding. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get my wife to send you a red packet on WeChat.¡± Secretary Yu: ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be the one to send it to me?¡± It was a waste of time to congratte the stingy young master Jin! ¡°I¡¯ll post the photo of the marriage certificate on Weibo, okay?¡± Tong Lu picked the best-looking marriage certificate photo and edited it slightly. She asked for his opinion, but she did not want to hear his answer. Instead, she immediately posted on Weibo.¡¯Hubby, please take care of me in the Leng Yejin; Attached picture of marriage certificate Leng Yejin took out his cell phone and reposted the post to reply to her. Wifey, please guide me in the future. [Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss] After the Weibo post was sent out, thements section was filled with all kinds of congrattions. The car drove from the Civil Affairs Department to the Leng family¡¯s Vi. It was a short 20-minute journey, but the number of forwards had gone from 0 to 10000. She was so happy that she could not close her mouth. There were also calls from all kinds of friends, and he was simply overwhelmed. young master Jin, the olddy wants you to go over. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tong Lu felt inexplicably nervous.¡¯The olddy asked us to go. Is there anything bad that happened?¡¯ She agreed to itst time, is she going back on her word now?¡± ¡°No, the olddy¡¯s brain just can¡¯t understand. Once she does, she won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I told a few elders this morning that I¡¯ll be going with you to get the marriage certificate today, and I didn¡¯t see anyoneing out to object.¡± However, after the incident on Christmas Eve, Tong Lu¡¯s heart felt a little uneasy. It was only a few minutes ¡®drive, but her heart was already thumping. She became even more nervous when they arrived at the olddy¡¯s courtyard. Leng Yejinughed at her timidness. He grabbed her wrist in a domineering manner and pulled her into the house. In the house, Madam President was talking to the olddy. Mr. President was sitting by the side, drinking tea. There were also a few of Leng Yejin¡¯s uncles. There seemed to be quite a lot of people around. Tong Lu took a deep breath. As soon as she entered the house, she changed the way she addressed them. Every time she called someone over to serve tea, they would give her a red packet. Chapter 787 787 Truly walking into the hall of marriage In the end, he received so many red packets that his hands went soft. The First Lady wanted to see their marriage certificate. Tong Lu immediately took it out and showed it to the elders. yes, the photos of this marriage certificate are really good. The photographers in the Civil Affairs Department have finally made some progress. The photos that I took with Ye Jin¡¯s father at the Civil Affairs Bureau back then were simply too horrible to look at. Tong Lu and Leng Yejin looked at each other and smiled. we¡¯ve prepared our own photos. We hired a professional photographer to take them. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so smart.¡± Tong Lu was very proud of her husband¡¯s cleverness. Although they had just gotten their marriage certificate, she was already addicted to calling him ¡®hubby¡¯ in her heart. She was even more used to calling him ¡®little uncle¡¯ than she used to be. It was wonderful. The olddy stood up and left for a while. Then, she came out of the inner room with an ancient box in her hand. Tong Lu looked around curiously. ¡°Ye Jin,e here,¡± the olddy called out. Leng Yejin was a little surprised to see the box. He bowed and walked over. I originally nned to give this to you during your wedding, but after discussing it with your father and a few uncles today, I¡¯ve decided to listen to their opinions. Your wedding will probably take about half a year to prepare. So, on the day of your registration, I¡¯m giving you the most important thing of the Leng family. From now on, you have to manage the family well and use the power in your hands carefully. Don¡¯t let down your grandfather¡¯s expectations of you before he died. thank you, grandma, and all of you for your trust in me. I promise that in my hands, the Leng family will never decline. It will only reach the peak. Leng Zong, who was sitting at the side, interrupted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just boast when you say it. You have to produce results for everyone to see.¡± Leng Yejin nodded respectfully. He took the box and nodded solemnly in front of the elders. Beside them, an Auntie sat down and asked,¡±when are you guys nning to hold your wedding?¡± Since we¡¯ve already registered our marriage, let¡¯s meet up with Tong Lu¡¯s family and discuss the wedding. There are many things to attend to at a wedding, and we can¡¯t afford to be careless.¡± ¡°We¡¯re nning to hold our wedding in a year,¡± Leng Yejin said. ¡°One yearter? why is it so long?¡± Madam President said, ¡± there are indeed a lot of things to do at a wedding. It will take a year to prepare. Once we get the marriage certificate, we¡¯ll be married. We can take our time to prepare for the wedding. There¡¯s no need to rush. Let¡¯s try to hold a grand wedding for the two children. Everyone was talking at once, feeling that it was good to have a longer preparation time. Tong Lu sat among the elders and chatted with them. She had dinner in the olddy¡¯s house before she left with Leng Yejin. When they returned to the vi, Leng Yejin opened the box solemnly. Inside the box was the key to the gold vault. After Tong Lu took a shower, she noticed that the light in the study was still on. She knocked on the door twice, and Leng Yejin walked in. She smiled.¡±I¡¯ve prepared the bath water for you. Are you going to sleep?¡± I¡¯m going to the vault and then the cemetery. You sleep first. ¡°Now? It¡¯s already eight o ¡®clock in the evening, what¡¯s the point of going to the cemetery now?¡± nothing, I¡¯m just talking to my brother. We¡¯re getting our marriage certificate today, so let him know. ¡®Do you want me to go with you?¡¯ Tong Lu thought. no, you stay at home with Shanshan. I¡¯ll be back soon. It won¡¯t take long. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a surprise when Ie back,¡± Leng Yejin said and smiled. ¡°Alright then, wear more so you don¡¯t catch a cold at night.¡± Shuo had set her up back then, and she had felt a little ufortable. Since he didn¡¯t need herpany, she wouldn¡¯t go. She would call her parents at home and tell them that she had already registered her marriage. Chapter 788 788 Walking into the hall of marriage However, they didn¡¯t talk much because Mrs. Yin was about to board the ne, and her voice sounded more urgent over the phone. After asking around, Tong Lu found out that Mrs. Yan¡¯s old illness had rpsed and she was hospitalized. This time, the problem was more serious. It was not as simple as going to the hospital for an IV drip. Mrs. Yan¡¯s old illness had been left behind because she had wanted to save her back then. Tong Lu was worried. She rushed to the hospital and saw Yan Shuo and her father alone at the entrance of the operating room. The lights in the operating room were still on. A lunge was being performed. Yan Shuo was in a bad mood, and he leaned against the wall expressionlessly. Tong Lu consoled him and sat down to wait for the results of the operation. She did not know when Leng Yejin called her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you home? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me at home? where did you go in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital. Mother Yan is in the middle of an operation, so I¡¯m here to check on her. ¡± ¡°Is the situation serious?¡± it¡¯s quite serious. My mother has rushed over from Feng city and is on the ne. Leng Yejin let out a long sigh. His mood was dampened. He gave her a few instructions and ended the call. Then, he waved his hand.¡±Let¡¯s clear the scene.¡± ¡°What? They¡¯re retreating?¡± Long Yan¡¯s reaction was even more intense than Leng Yejin¡¯S. Leng Yejin wanted to give his sister-inw a surprise, so long Yan racked his brains. I¡¯ve spent four to five days preparing for such a romantic wedding night. Big brother Jin, do you know how many brain cells I¡¯ve lost? ¡± Leng Yejin nced at him. why don¡¯t you go and find a girl? you can have your wedding night with her. After saying that, he swaggered away. Long Yan whistled. He did want to spend a moment in the night, but the prerequisite was that he had to have a girl he wanted to consummate his marriage with first. Mrs. Yin rushed over from Feng city. It was almost 12:30 pm, but Mrs. Yan still hadn¡¯te out of the operating room. It wasn¡¯t until 4:30 pm that the light of the operating room went out. Mrs. Yan was wheeled out of the operating room. The anesthesia hadn¡¯t worn off yet, and she was unconscious as she was wheeled into the ward. Tong Lu only reached home at around five in the morning. She snuggled into the warm nket quietly. As soon as shey down, the man¡¯s strong arms pulled her into his arms. His voice was hoarse and drowsy.¡±How¡¯s Madam Yan?¡± it was a sess. My mom is apanying me in the hospital, so I came back. Leng Yejin grunted in agreement. it was my wedding night. How do you n topensate me? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Last night, I let my husband guard the room alone after the wedding. This is not a good sign.¡± Leng Yejin crossed his long arm and sniffed the scent on her body. He was still in a daze and looked at the time on his phone.¡±Let me know when I¡¯m done sleeping for another hour.¡± However, she was still sleeping soundly when he woke up, so how could he bear to wake her up? It was already afternoon when Tong Lu woke up. That night, Tong Lu dragged Leng Yejin along with her to visit Mama Yan. They bought some flowers and fruits. Mrs. Yan was awake, but she wasn¡¯t in good spirits. She started to pant after a few words. When she heard that they had registered their marriage, she was so happy for them that she insisted that father Yan give them a red packet. ¡°The two of you are also good things that are often tormented. Since childhood, you were engaged but thought that you were separated by yin and yang. Now that you can reallye together, you must cherish it. Ye Jin, you can¡¯t bully our Lulu anymore.¡± Leng Yejin stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms. His attitude was clear. The two of them were deeply in love with each other. He could not bear to bully her. When Leng Yejin saw that Madam Yin was not around, he left the hospital and drove to the yin family manor. If he really married someone else¡¯s daughter, he would definitely have to offer her a cup of tea. Moreover, his mother-inw happened to be in the capital. However, when he thought of calling Yin Zhan ¡®brother¡¯, his expression immediately turned sour. Chapter 789 789 Walking into the hall of marriage for real The car arrived at the yin residence and Mrs. Yin was in the living room. Yin Zhan was upstairs. When he heard that they had arrived, he went downstairs. When he went down the stairs, he saw Leng Yejin serving his mother-inw tea devoutly. Even a thick-skinned person could be sweet-tongued. ¡°Mom, please have some tea.¡± Leng Yejin held the cup of tea in both hands. He stood tall and straight. He was indescribably handsome. Leng Yejin was proud of Madam Yin for having such an outstanding son-inw. I really can¡¯t bear to leave Lulu in your hands, and I¡¯m not at ease either, so you have to treat her well. No matter what happens in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to bully her. Otherwise, we won¡¯t let you off, ¡± Mrs. Yin said with a straight face. Leng Yejin nced at Tong Lu. After that, he promised her solemnly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom.¡± Only then did Mrs. Yin chuckle and give him two red packets. the other one was bought by her father. When you were young, he arranged a marriage between you two. In the end, you two were able to be together. Both of you are so determined. Her father and I have nothing to say. We just hope that Lulu can get what she wants and live a happy life. mother, ¡± Tong Lu smiled shyly. I¡¯m very happy now. ¡°Yes, I can tell.¡± Yin Zhan walked up the stairs and down. When the dust settled, Yin Zhan saw that his little sister was like a little woman immersed in happiness. Even if he was extremely unwilling to let them get married so early, there was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t argue with his little sister who struck while the iron was hot and reportedter, so he could only let her be. Yin Zhan sat down in a serious manner and waited for Leng Yejin to serve him tea. He then took a red packet from the table, slowly took out a note from his wallet, and stuffed it in. However, after waiting for a long time, Leng Yejin was still talking to his mother. He did not seem to have any intention of serving her tea. He rapped his long fingers on the table twice. His meaning was clear, be more self-conscious. Tong Lu was ted when she saw that. She nudged Leng Yejin lightly. Leng Yejin was unmoved and continued to coax Mrs. Yin. She felt helpless.¡¯Isn¡¯t this man usually very thick-skinned?¡¯ At that time in Feng city, he insisted on calling her father father-inw, how loud was that? Tong Lu took the initiative to pour a cup of tea and handed it to Yin Zhan. Yin Zhan refused to take it. Tong Lu nced at Leng Yejin, and he finally took the cup of tea and handed it to her. ¡°Brother-inw, please have some tea.¡± Yin Zhan darted Leng Yejin a few nces. Leng Yejin held the cup of tea for a full thirty seconds before Yin Zhan took it and took a sip. He didn¡¯t even bother to give a warning. If he really let his little sister down, he would naturally teach him a lesson. A verbal promise was useless. She handed him a red packet. Leng Yejin did not care for it at all. It was just one note. He usually gave Shanshan more than that. Since neither of them was very sincere, Leng Yejin continued to be a good son-inw who tried to make his mother-inw happy. As the saying went, the more a mother-inw looked at their son-inw, the more she liked him. Leng Yejin had always been narcissistic. He knew that he had to be the one who the yin family should curry favor with. After they left the yin residence, the two of them went to the nursing home. Grandma had to serve the tea to Leng Yejin personally. Leng Yejin liked this olddy. Even though grandma had Alzheimer¡¯s, she did not know how to include a red packet when she served him tea. Leng Yejin was also very sincere when he served her tea. Grandma was all smiles as she held their hands. Tong Lu was happy too. She chatted with her grandmother for a long time. Compared to Mrs. Yin, she was much closer to her grandmother and would asionally throw a tantrum. She was extremely happy. Walking out of the nursing home building, under the moonlight, the two of them walked with their fingers intertwined. It felt like they had finallypleted the whole process of getting their marriage certificate, had received the approval of all their family members, and had be a couple that had received the blessings of their family. Chapter 790 790 Walking into the hall of marriage ¡°There¡¯s one more person.¡± ¡°Eh? Who else is there?¡± ¡°My other mother, the one from the Xu family.¡± Although they weren¡¯t close, the strategic cooperation between the Xu family and him was all because of his blood rtionship with Ms. Xu Ling. Therefore, he needed to be close to this mother of his. After they got their marriage certificate, he naturally had to go and serve tea and inform her. He did not expect to meet Leng Yerong¡¯s father, Leng Xu, at Madam Xu Ling¡¯s house. Leng Yejin¡¯s grandfather had five sons and one daughter. The eldest son was Leng Yejin¡¯s former father, Leng Feng. The second son was the president, Leng Wei, the third son was ye Mei¡¯s foster father, Leng Zong, and the third son was the president. The fourth son was Leng Yerong¡¯s father, Leng Xu. The fifth child was long Yan¡¯s mother, Leng Qing. He also had a younger son, Leng Shi. ¡°Fourth uncle, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°Fourth uncle, what are you doing here?¡± Leng Yejin asked in a very respectful tone. Leng Xu saw them and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask about the attack on your mother¡¯s birthday party.¡± Leng Yejin suddenly understood. His fourth uncle worked in the Ministry of National Security. Unlike the public who was discussing the appearance of Supermen, the Ministry of National Security had ssified this incident as an attempt at a terrorist attack from the very beginning. More than a week had passed since the incident. He did not expect that both the Ministry of Defense and the Ministry of National Security were investigating this matter. ¡°Any progress?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± When Madam Xu Ling saw Leng Yejin and Tong Lu holding hands, she got up and asked the servant to make them some tea. She already knew that the two children had registered their marriage, so she could guess their purpose foring. She even went into the house to prepare two red packets. Leng Yejin sat in the living room and chatted with his fourth uncle, Leng Xu, about this matter. Tong Lu sat next to him, feeling extremely bored. She felt something hard under her butt. She took a look and found a photo album under the couch. She opened it and took a look out of curiosity. In the album, every photo was of the same person. They looked familiar, but they didn¡¯t know each other. The man in the photo album was very young. He was mostly dressed in school clothes and looked handsome and Noble. Judging from their service and background, they must have been from a long time ago. Tong Lu raised her head inadvertently, and her gaze fell on Leng Xu¡¯s face. She lowered her head and looked at the photo again. She finally recognized the man in the photo album. He vaguely had the facial features of fourth uncle Leng. She flipped through the pages one by one. Suddenly, the photo album was snatched away in a hurry. Tong Lu raised her head in shock and saw that it was Xu Ling.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to look through it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re just old photos.¡± Madam Xu Ling seemed unwilling to mention the photo album. She hurriedly walked to the bookcase and stuffed the photo album in. After dinner, she was sitting at home alone looking at an old photo album when Leng Xu suddenly came to visit. She hurriedly stuffed it under the sofa and let the younger generation see it. They raised their hands and touched the hair on their temples. It was indeed a little embarrassing for someone of her age. Tong Lu was guessing something in her heart.¡¯This mother-inw doesn¡¯t like fourth uncle, does she?¡¯ While she was lost in her thoughts, Leng Yejin poked her back. mother, Tong Lu and I went to register our marriage yesterday. Tong Lu snapped out of her daze. She took the cup of tea from the servant and served it to him.¡±Mom, please have some tea.¡± ¡°Yes, good girl.¡± Leng Xu sat at the side. His words were simple, but his heart was filled with pity.¡±You are also blessed to have a son at an old age and now have a daughter-inw. In the future, you do not need to be afraid of not having children to take care of your children. In a few years, I¡¯ll probably have a full house of children and grandchildren.¡± Madam Xu Ling¡¯s smile was a little bleak. he¡¯s indeed quite fortunate. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t have such a happy family life in my life. I didn¡¯t expect my son to be born two years earlier than your son. When he thought of his niece, Xu Ying, who was as obsessed with Leng Xu and his son as he was in the past, he felt a myriad of emotions in his heart that were difficult to express. Chapter 791 791 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky Madam Xu Ling snapped out of her thoughts and gave the red packet to her daughter-inw. She pulled her aside and said something to her. In the end, she avoided Leng Yejin and Leng Xu. She was a little embarrassed. Lulu, you can¡¯t tell Leng Xu about the photo album you saw tonight. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose all your face. Tong Lu could not bear to see Madam Xu like this. ¡°Why would I? don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like to gossip. However, you can¡¯t ...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the things that happened when we were young,¡± Madam Xu¡¯s eyes dimmed and she shook her head.¡±It¡¯s all in the past. Now that we¡¯re both old, how can I not be ashamed to think of anyone? If you have the time, help me persuade Yingying not to follow my old path. If she doesn¡¯t think things through, her life will be dyed.¡± Could it be that Ms. Xu Ling had a crush on fourth uncle Leng when she was young? Tong Lu did not know how tofort her. mom, you haven¡¯t been single all these years. Could it be because of fourth uncle? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just too busy with work, so I don¡¯t have much desire for marriage.¡± It was a simple exnation, but there were all kinds of emotions mixed in it. Tong Lu did not say anything else. She changed the topic and sat down to chat with Madam Xu Ling over tea. When they returned home at night, Tong Lu suddenly held his hand at the entrance of the second-floor apartment and looked at him intently. I suddenly feel that it¡¯s a happy thing to have someone I love and love me. Leng Yejin lowered his head and caressed her face with his caressing hand.¡±Why do I suddenly feel this way?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Look at Yingying. She likes uncle ye Rong, but uncle ye Rong is not interested in her. How pitiful is it to have a one-sided love?¡± There were also those like the mother-inw who loved someone but could not get what they wanted and would not get married for the rest of their lives. They were even more pitiful. Inparison, Tong Lu felt that she was so blessed. Her heart was warm and filled with love. Fortunately, she was not overthinking things from the beginning. it¡¯s not that ye Rong isn¡¯t interested in Yingying. I just don¡¯t know why he¡¯s so stubborn. He¡¯s so full. Leng Yejin pulled her into the room. He leaned against the door and started kissing her affectionately. He held the back of her head with his hand. Suddenly, he felt someone looking at him. He turned around instinctively and saw that his darling Shanshan was sitting on the bed and staring at them without blinking. Tong Lu followed his line of sight and noticed it too. She quickly pushed him away. Her face was red. ¡°Shanshan, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡± Shanshan looked up with a pitiful expression. Leng Yejin facepalmed. Ever since Lan Ting left, this little Smarty would seize every opportunity to act pitiful. She would climb into their bed early in the morning, and there was no space for them to spend alone. Leng Yejin felt a deep sense of defeat. put your daughter to sleep. I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡°She¡¯s also your daughter. Don¡¯t you dote on her the most?¡± she burst outughing. ¡°That also depends on the time!¡± She was too lonely to sleep on her wedding night, and on the second night, she was interrupted by this little guy. This marriage was in vain! However, Shanshan was in high spirits. She did not fall asleep even after he came out of the shower. When Tong Lu came out of the shower as well, she was still awake. She had to listen to the short story. What a sin! Late at night, when the little troublemaker finally fell asleep, Leng Yejin was no longer in the mood for it. He pulled her to the study room and sat her down on hisp. His long arms wrapped around her as he turned on theputer and his fingers flew across the keyboard. ¡°Do you still have to work in the middle of the night?¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head and nced at her. Normally, the first thing a woman does when she gets married is to ask her husband for control over the family¡¯s finances. Do you expect me to take the initiative to hand it over?¡± Chapter 792 792 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky Ask him about the financial power of his family? Tong Lu did not dare to be delusional. She was already very grateful that he did not confiscate her bank card. She did not dare to guess how much money Leng Yejin had. Therefore, when he showed her all his ounts and personal assets one by one, Tong Lu felt as if she had been thrown into an ocean of zeros. There were countless zeros in her head, and she was dazzled and dizzy. Leng Yejin threw out a huge bait. His voice was extremely sexy.¡±Want some?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with dreamy Starlight. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll take the initiative to hand it over.¡± The meaning in his eyes was,¡±if you want it, quickly beg me.¡± Tong Lu swallowed her saliva and raised her head to look at him. She forced herself to calm down. forget it, I don¡¯t know how to manage too much. I have ten million and it¡¯s enough for me to live on my own. I also have a few credit cards. I won¡¯t be short of money for the rest of my life. Leng Yejin nced at her. you¡¯re such a good-for-nothing! yes, that¡¯s it. If I have too much money, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep well at night. I¡¯m afraid of being robbed. However, she still quickly hugged his face and kissed him hard to show her sincerity. Leng Yejin spat on her. The rest of the work that followed was a little cumbersome and boring. All he had to do was to scan her Iris for each bank ount and set up her Iris password. In the future, she would be able to use the iris password to open any of his private ounts and withdraw money as she pleased. It could be considered that he had given her the financial power of the family. ¡°Mister non-human, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll run away with a huge sum of money?¡± Leng Yejin pinched her chin and said in a mocking tone, ¡± humandy, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can¡¯t escape from the hands of non-humans? ¡± It seemed like the possibility of him failing was zero! Tong Lu resigned herself to her fate. Even if she had the chance to escape, she would not bear to do so! Everything was settled. She just wanted to be tightly tied to him for the rest of her life, holding hands until their hair turned white. Half a month passed by in a sh. The college entrance examination had admitted Tong Lu as the intiff in court. Perhaps because she was the intiff and the president¡¯ste son was involved, the media paid a lot of attention to it. Even Leng Yejin was standing in the defendant¡¯s stand. They were a married couple. One of them was standing at the intiff¡¯s desk, while the other was standing at the defendant¡¯s desk. They were facing each other in court. Tong Lu wanted tough, but she did not dare to imagine it. Before he left the house that morning, he told her that this was probably the only time in his life that he would be standing at the defendant¡¯s desk. He wanted to take a photo as a memento, so he dressed especially handsomely before he left the house. He was indeed handsome. Even when he was standing in the defendant¡¯s seat, he didn¡¯t lose his elegance. His body and aura, as he stood still, gave off an extremely charming and imposing aura. Among the rows of people who were listening, many girls were looking at him with infatuation. She felt that the man standing in the defendant¡¯s seat was simply a strong hormone that was constantly discharging electricity, making people feel unusually jealous. If she had known earlier, she would have picked the ugliest clothes for him before leaving in the morning. She was also very petty now and did not want her husband to be looked at too much. She wanted to hide him. In the defendant¡¯s stand, besides the charming Leng Yejin, there were also Xia manwen, Xia Jianxin, and a few other people involved in the case. Tong Lu even saw Tong Juan, who she had not seen for a long time. Tong Lu also saw Tong Guohua. He was in court as a witness. Unfortunately, no matter how much he tried to testify for her, she did not have a good impression of him. However, she did not expect Shi Yang to be one of the witnesses. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes met with his, who was in the witness stand. She smiled at him graciously. However, the moment she smiled, she felt as if she was being red at by someone who was even colder than Tong Juan. It was a warning! Chapter 793 793 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar jar is as big as the sky Tong Lu ignored the warning look in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. She smiled calmly at her first love. Perhaps it was the wrong time to meet the right person. Although it was a pity to miss it, it was also relieved. Her heart was so small that it could only hold one person. Once she moved into Leng Yejin¡¯s house, there was no ce for anyone else. Shi Yang stared at her smile, unable toe back to his senses for a long time. His hands gripped the armrest of the witness stand tightly. If it weren¡¯t for Xia manwen and Tong Juan¡¯s mischief back then, he wouldn¡¯t have failed to appear by her side when she needed him the most. If he missed his marriage, how could Shi Yang¡¯s heart be calm? So, when he was questioned by thewyer as a witness, he was full of grief and love. your honor, this is the evidence that I¡¯ve found. At that time, the Xia family¡¯s mother and daughter blocked my contact with Tong Lu. If she can contact me, I¡¯ll definitely be able to help her pay for her grandmother¡¯s medical expenses. During this period of time, Shi Yang dug out the evidence and submitted it. Tong Lu and I were the most enviable couple in high school. We met up in Yale, and I¡¯ve even prepared our little home in Yale. I¡¯m just waiting for her to get into Yale so that we can swim around the school together. She could¡¯ve had the best studies and a beautiful future, but she was tricked into that marriage by the Xia family¡¯s mother and daughter, as well as the Leng brothers, and her studies at Yale were ruined.¡± The most envious couple? Prepare a home in Yale! Touring the Academy together? in your dreams! Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. He was extremely upset. He nced at Tong Lu. She seemed to be reminiscing, and her expression seemed a little moved. What was she reminiscing about? The high school life that Qin and se used to be close to? She was simply fickle and dared to recall her past with her ex-boyfriend in front of him! When thewyer asked for his statement, his voice was so cold that thewyer shivered. In the end, the result of the trial was announced. There was insufficient evidence, so it could only prove that Shuo had participated in the college entrance examination, but it could not prove that he had also participated. As for the search for a wife, he had already married Tong Lu. It was a marriage that many people envied when they thought about it. Hence, he was dered not guilty in court. The court trial ended with Xia manwen being sentenced to a year and six months in prison. Xia Jianxin was sentenced to two years in prison, and the other participants were also punished by thew. Tong Lu was very satisfied with this. She left the intiff¡¯s seat and strode toward Leng Yejin. ¡°Lulu!¡± It was Shi Yang¡¯s voice. Tong Lu stopped in her tracks. The past was like smoke.¡±Shi Yang, give me your blessings. I¡¯m really very happy now.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Leng, we could have ...¡± Tong Lu interrupted him. maybe I met the right person at the wrong time. Shi Yang, thank you for being a part of my past and giving me a beautiful first love. Shi Yang watched as she walked toward Leng Yejin. Her steps were firm. The only thing left in his heart was a ¡± thank you ¡± for being a part of her past. Shi Yang felt extremely dejected. Her future no longer had anything to do with him. After the court session ended, the reporters swarmed up to her. Leng Yejin protected Tong Lu in his arms. They avoided the swarming reporters and left. After the swarm of reporters left, Shi Yang walked out of the court in a daze. ¡°Are you willing to let your unforgettable first love be taken away by someone else?¡± Shi Yang heard the voice and turned his head. The person speaking to him was a woman wearing sunsses. Shi Yang mumbled,¡±So what if I¡¯m unwilling?¡± ¡°I can help you get her.¡± The womanughed. Chapter 794 794 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky Shi Yang looked at the woman in the sunsses warily. He pondered for a moment and sneered.¡±No matter how unwilling I am, I won¡¯t do anything to hurt Lulu. I have no interest in knowing who you are and what your purpose is, but if you dare to hurt Lulu, I will never let you off!¡± stupid. Someone like you deserves to have your first love stolen, ¡± the woman in the sunsses mocked. Sheughed again.¡±However, seeing how dejected you are, I¡¯m still willing to help you.¡± After that, he turned around and left. Shi Yang stared at the unfamiliar woman and frowned. Who was she? In the parking lot of the court, Tong Guohua called out to his daughter. He was even more excited as he called out to Leng Yejin, ¡± ¡°Lulu, Leng Qianqian¡¯s son-inw.¡± Tong Lu ignored him, and it was impossible for Leng Yejin to respond to him either. He walked toward the car that was waiting for him, surrounded by his bodyguards. The swarming reporters could not stop Leng Yejin, but Tong Guohua. ¡°Mr. Tong, may I ask if your daughter and Mr. Leng¡¯s wedding date has been set? When do you n to hold the wedding?¡± ¡°Mister Tong, the betrothal gifts of the Leng family should be very generous, right? I wonder if you can reveal it to me?¡± ¡°Mr. Tong, huhu.¡± Tong Lu got into the car and looked at Tong Guohua, who was beaming with joy. She furrowed her eyebrows.¡±I want to go down and tell the reporters that I¡¯ve already severed my father-daughter rtionship with him!¡± let him be. It¡¯s not good for your reputation to go down and tell the reporters that you¡¯ve broken off your father-daughter rtionship. Under Leng Yejin¡¯smand, the car drove off slowly. He sat in the car and tilted his head to look at her. ¡°You met the right person at the wrong time with Shi Yang?¡± Tong Lu was taken aback. Leng Yejin crossed his legs in an aloof manner. He nonchntly touched his slightly wrinkled trousers, which were on his long legs.¡±How wonderful is first love? Sitting together every day, discussing how to solve math problems, and secretly dating at school? What kind of high school did you teach your child?¡± Tong Lu could not help butugh. The man poked his thigh with his long, slender fingers. you still dare to ask me? did you dress so handsomely on purpose so that you could attract thedies in court? ¡± only by attracting flowers and butterflies can you prove that you have good eyes. You picked up a treasure, but you¡¯re not secretly happy, and you dare to poke me? ¡± if someone likes me, it¡¯s also because you have good taste. If no one likes me, then it means you¡¯ve made a mistake, okay? ¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He had a sharp tongue. When he saw that she did not know how to reflect on her actions, he pulled her into his arms and pinned her down on hisp. He raised his hand and ced his palm on her butt. Tong Lu blushed and quickly pushed him away. She hit him with her fist, and her face turned red.¡±What are you doing? you¡¯re so annoying!¡± There were people in the driver¡¯s seat and the front passenger¡¯s seat. Could he take care of them? She tilted her head and looked out of the window, embarrassed and angry. He grabbed her shoulder and turned her around. ¡°Remember, you and Shi Yang met the wrong person at the wrong time!¡± Tong Lu ignored him and looked out of the window determinedly.¡¯This man is so evil!¡¯ The convoy drove home. As soon as the car stopped, she immediately got out of the car, pretending to be angry, and walked into the living room first. Shanshan was lying in the living room with her eyes closed and yawning. This child had been very sleepy during the day recently. He clearly stayed up all night, so why did he still like to sleep so much during the day? Are you sick? Tong Lu thought for a moment and called the family doctor toe over and take a look at her. However, the family doctor unexpectedly said,¡±Madam Leng, are you going to feed sleeping pills to the child at night?¡± Children can¡¯t take sleeping pills for a long time, otherwise they will be listless and sleepy during the day, and it will also lead to memory loss.¡± Chapter 795 795 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky ¡°Sleeping pills? No, why would I feed sleeping pills to the child?¡± that¡¯s strange. The symptoms seem to be the side effects of sleeping pills. The family doctor thought for a moment. there is not enough equipment at home. Why don¡¯t you bring the child with you to the hospital with me? we can give him a full body examination. When Shanshan heard that they were going to the hospital, she immediately jumped up. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I don¡¯t want an injection.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leng Yejin came down from upstairs. Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows. She walked over and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Did you give the child sleeping pillsst night?¡± Recently, Shanshan had been sleeping with them. At night, Leng Yejin keptining that Shanshan was a hindrance to his married life. This man would not feed Shanshan sleeping pills because of that. He was too mean! The child was so young! ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t have any?¡± ¡®The doctor said that Shanshan might have been taking sleeping pills recently. You didn¡¯t, and I didn¡¯t either. Who gave her sleeping pills?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. get the Butler to investigate! Leng Yejin walked over to the family doctor with heavy steps and listened to him exin the situation. Tong Lu picked up Shanshan, who was crying and making a fuss. She did not want to go to the hospital. She then asked someone to prepare the car. ¡°Shanshan, let¡¯s not get the injection. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see granny Yan, okay? Poor granny Yan.¡± Shanshan was coaxed for the time being. When they arrived at the hospital, the nurse wanted to inject Shanshan¡¯s pinky and draw blood. Shanshan immediately refused to do it because she was afraid of the pain. No matter how much Tong Lu tried to coax her, it was useless. Tong Lu tried to talk to Shanshan to distract her while holding Shanshan¡¯s little hand. The nurse squeezed blood out of Shanshan¡¯s pinky, and Shanshan immediately burst into tears. Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached when she saw her tears. She wiped her tears away while rubbing the disinfectant cotton on her pinky finger. When Leng Yejin saw that she could not handle the situation, he reached out and carried the child over. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, she¡¯s in pain.¡± ¡°Will you listen to your father? The brave little princess was not afraid of pain. Tell Daddy, are you brave?¡± When Shanshan heard him say this, she bit her small mouth and wiped it with the back of her hand. ¡°I¡¯m a brave little princess.¡± Leng Yejin kissed her and praised her. ¡°This is the little darling that daddy loves.¡± The next moment, he red at Tong Lu. He could not even handle a little girl. Tong Lu rolled her eyes. She was not as capable as he was. She was born with infinite charm, and she attracted a lot of women wherever she went. The nurses beside her secretly nced at him a few times. He was probably popr with all kinds of women, from old ou, who was in his eighties, to little princesses, who were only three years old. Seeing that Shanshan had stopped crying, her mood improved as well. She handed the various test results to the doctor. ¡°Mr. Leng, sleeping pills were indeed found in Shanshan¡¯s body. ording to the symptoms you mentioned before, I estimate that Shanshan has been taking sleeping pills for more than ten days. I wonder what Shanshan usually drinks before she goes to bed?¡± she¡¯s been sleeping with us for the past half a month. I didn¡¯t give her anything special to drink before she went to bed. She only drank some water like us. As Tong Lu spoke, she peeked at Leng Yejin. Did he really not put sleeping pills in the child¡¯s mouth? Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze was profound. His face turned cold and dark when he saw her suspicious gaze. He was furious! However, her words reminded him that they had been drinking the same water. He was immune to poison. Tong Lu was immune to poison because he doted on her every night. Leng Yejin lowered his head and looked at Shanshan. She was the only one who would suffer. There was a cold glint in Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. Chapter 796 796 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky Tong Lu hugged Shanshan tightly. doctor, is Shanshan alright? ¡± she asked. the sleeping pills should only be used in a normal dosage. In the future, the child should stop using it. Otherwise, the child¡¯s memory will decline after taking the medicine for a long time, and it will affect the child¡¯s nerve development. Tong Lu was relieved. It was all her fault for being too careless. Shanshan had been yawning during the day for a few days, but she did not take it seriously. After they left the hospital, the car did not head in the direction of the Leng family manor. Instead, it stopped in front of Ji Yiming¡¯s research Institute. Tong Lu was puzzled. Leng Yejin pushed the door open and got out of the car. let¡¯s do a checkup too. We¡¯ll see if we¡¯ve mistakenly used sleeping pills. When Tong Lu heard what he said, she pondered for a moment. ¡°No way. I didn¡¯t feel like I took any sleeping pills.¡± Leng Yejin picked Shanshan up with one hand and held her hand with the other in a domineering manner as they walked into the Research Institute. After a short conversation, Ji Yiming sent someone to bring Tong Lu for a checkup. He smiled exaggeratedly at Leng Yejin.¡±Don¡¯t tease me, big brother Jin. Even if you¡¯ve eaten arsenic, I won¡¯t be able to detect it. Your body is so strong that it¡¯s almost as if you¡¯re cheating the entire universe. Whoever has bad intentions towards you will probably die of depression and anger.¡± Leng Yejin leaned back on the sofa. He picked up a magazine and flipped through it with a dark expression.¡±What have you been busy with recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m raising a white mouse.¡± Ji Yiming brought over the group of white mice he had raised. Shanshany outside the small cage of the white mice and reached out to touch them with her eyes wide open in curiosity. Not only was he not afraid, but he was also a little excited. Children were naturally fond of small, furry animals. ¡°Uncle Ji, is this your pet? Can you give me one?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Have you given them names?¡± ¡°I think we can call him little white ...¡± Shanshan blinked her eyes. Leng Yejin forced a smile and said,¡¯I¡¯ll buy you a little petter. Uncle Ji¡¯s pet is not good.¡± ¡°Can I have a little puppy?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Shanshan jumped up in excitement. my mom doesn¡¯t allow me to keep a little pet. She said that she¡¯s too busy to keep me as a pet. I¡¯ve increased the expression of a repair gene in the hematopoietic stem cells of ten elderly mice, ¡± Ji Yiming said excitedly. this has increased the Sir3 level in the elderly hematopoietic stem cells. I¡¯m waiting for these elderly mice to confirm the answer in my heart. Once Ji Yiming started talking, he could not stop. Leng Yejin was not interested in listening to him. When he received the Butler¡¯s call, he waved at him and shut up. He focused on the phone. The Butler had taken all the maids who had ess to food and water for interrogation. Tong Lu did a blood test and a urine test. The results showed that there were traces of sleeping pills in her body. ¡°How could this be? I¡¯ve never felt any difort.¡± Leng Yejin closed the magazine in his hand. His expression was unusually cold as he crossed his legs. His face was cold, and he did not say anything for a long time. Ji Yiming picked up her and Shanshan¡¯s blood and urine test reports and clicked his tongue in a daze. ¡°Who would put sleeping pills for no reason? I can¡¯t die, I¡¯m afraid you two will make too much noise at night and disturb others ¡®sleep? I say, you should be careful not to be squeezed dry at night.¡± Tong Lu stood at the side and could not bear to listen to him anymore. doctor Ji, can you shut the door with your mouth? ¡± Ji Yiming didn¡¯t think much of it. Did he need to close the door to tell the truth? Do you know how torturous this is for single dogs? ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re already married. Don¡¯t be so shy.¡± Tong Lu flew into a rage out of humiliation. She dragged Shanshan out to y. However, she was puzzled as she walked.¡¯Is there something wrong with the person who gave me sleeping pills?¡¯ When she returned home again, there were unfamiliar faces in the house, from the bodyguards to the maids. Did she have a major change of blood? This kind of thing really needed a big change of blood. Otherwise, it might not be a secret sleeping pill next time, but poison! Chapter 797 797 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky However, Tong Lu was like a bird that was startled by the mere twang of a bow. She did not want to have dinner at home. She kept feeling unsafe, as anything she ate could be poisoned. She heard that Mama Yan was discharged yesterday and knew that Mrs Yin would be at Mama Yan¡¯s ce tonight. She decided to buy some fruits and tonics, and brought Shanshan to visit her, as well as get a free meal. ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± I have a business dinner tonight. I¡¯ll get a car to send you there. I¡¯ll pick you up at night. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tong Lu left the house decisively and took a taxi to the Yan family¡¯s house. Mrs. Yan¡¯splexion was much better than it had been a few days ago. Mrs. Yin sat on the couch with her and peeled an Apple with a fruit knife. The two sisters chatted in small details. Tong Lu sat beside them with the child in her arms and talked about the sleeping pills. The Apple in Mrs. Yin¡¯s hand snapped.¡±How could such a thing happen? Come home with mom tonight. What¡¯s wrong with that child Ye Jin? can¡¯t the servants at home take care of him?¡± all the servants have been reced. Don¡¯t worry, mom. ¡°That¡¯s not safe either.¡± Mrs. Yin was worried about Tong Lu. She grabbed Tong Lu¡¯s hand.¡±Now that you¡¯re married, you have to learn how to be a Butler and control the servants. If they¡¯re soft persimmons, the servants will climb over your head, do you know that? I¡¯ll teach you how to be a Butlerter. This is outrageous, you¡¯re harming others and my daughter!¡± On the other side. Secretary Yu did not follow Leng Yejin around today. He only found out about this when he came over to pick him up for dinner in the evening. He was shocked. ¡°Who would dare to drug Shanshan with sleeping pills?¡± Leng Yejin sat in the car and flipped through his iPad to check his emails. asionally, he would look out of the car window, and his eyes were a little cold. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re trying to put sleeping pills in me. Shanshan and Tong Lu slept in the same room as me, and they identally drank the drinking water before going to bed, so they got implicated. If it wasn¡¯t for Shanshan, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it no matter how many sleeping pills I took.¡± Secretary Yu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, felt a lingering fear when he heard this. ¡°The servants and guards in the vi are all strictly selected, but this kind of thing happened right under their eyes without them noticing. Could it be that there are special agents mixed in with the servants and guards? Or is there someone in the family who wants to harm you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m checking.¡± Secretary Yu was deep in thought. if it¡¯s really a Special Agent, even if we investigate, the other party will not leave any clues. Instead, they might frame an ordinary servant. Leng Yejin had already thought of this. The Butler had already found sleeping pills in the room of the maid who brought water to his room every day. However, he was probably a scapegoat! Secretary Yu thought for a long time and couldn¡¯t understand. but putting in sleeping pills won¡¯t hurt your body. Who would be so bored? ¡± maybe they want me to find out that someone put sleeping pills in the vi. For safety reasons, they¡¯ll rece all the people in the vi in a fit of anger so that the other party can nt more people in during the major blood recement. Leng Yejin continued to browse through his iPad. He leaned backzily and leaned into the back of the car. He stretched out his long legs and made all sorts of guesses.¡±Who knows?¡± Ever since Tong Guohua exposed his past, he felt like he was always being schemed against. It made him feel ufortable! She decided to strike while the iron was hot and dragged Tong Lu to register the marriage. She wanted to go along with Lei Feng¡¯s n, as he was the one who had urged Tong Lu to get married. She wanted to see if Lei Feng had any other tricks up his sleeve after he had done a good deed. She wondered if the sleeping pills incident had anything to do with the exposure of the old incident. There were too many people plotting against him every day, and it was difficult to lock onto a target in a short time. He was not afraid of being plotted against, but he was afraid that his opponent would not move and waste his time. Instead of waiting for the rabbit by the tree, he might as well lure the snake out of its hole. Chapter 798 798 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky At night, after a social event, Leng Yejin drove to the Yan residence to pick up his wife. Mrs. Yin gave him a harsh scolding. Fortunately, he still picked up his wife and child in the car in the end. Tong Luughed as she sat in the car. She realized that he was really respectful to his elders. He was not the one who lectured others wherever he went, but he always knew how to resolve conflicts in front of his elders. Was it because he loved her? So love the house and its Crow ¡°Are youing home tonight? I don¡¯t feel safe.¡± send Shanshan to the presidential pce. You have to apany me home to sleep and die together. Tong Lu pouted .¡¯Why does it sound so heroic?¡¯ ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Leng Yejin tilted his head and asked her. no, that¡¯s good. I can be more at ease if Shanshan is in the presidential pce. I trust the security of the presidential pce. Shanshan sat next to him and pouted. daddy, I want to live and die with you too ~ I¡¯m a brave little princess. ¡°When you grow up, you¡¯ll find someone who wants you to live and die with him, but it won¡¯t be dad.¡± Leng Yejin immediately dispelled Shanshan¡¯s idea. This little thing kepting between him and his wife every night. She was not as tactful as she used to be. Besides, the child was already six years old. It was not good to sleep with him. After all, he was a man, so she should be more careful. daddy is just looking for an excuse to take mommy all to himself. I know, ¡± Shanshan said unhappily. Tong Lu chuckled as she sat beside him.¡¯This clever little boy.¡¯ your mother should have been mine to keep. In the future, there will be someone who wants to keep you for himself. ¡°Brother ting?¡± Shanshan turned her head. that¡¯s fine. When you grow up, I¡¯ll give you to him and let you live and die together. ¡°But brother ting doesn¡¯t want me anymore, I don¡¯t care!¡± Although she did not care, she was very angry in her heart. She missed brother ting so much, but he did not even call her. If he didn¡¯t call her, she would forget about him. Hmph, annoying fellow! Tong Lu sat beside them andughed. After sending Shanshan back to the presidential pce, the two of them got into the car and went home. She received a phone call. The new year was approaching, and many units were starting to take annual leave, so there were many gatherings. Colleagues and ssmates all needed to rely on gatherings to get closer. Perhaps it was because she was now an ¡± influential figure ¡°, so she received even more calls from her University, high school, junior high, and even primary school ssmates who she had not known for a long time, asking if she had time for a gathering. The call was from kaymi,¡¯are you going to the high school gathering tomorrow night? The ss monitor doesn¡¯t have your phone number, so he called me and asked me to call you along. The ss teacher is going too.¡± sure, I don¡¯t have a ce to freeload food. Send me the addresster. She had just hung up when Leng Yejin said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± He was extremely unhappy with her high school days! we¡¯re all ssmates. It¡¯s not easy for us to get together and catch up. I won¡¯t give you face if you don¡¯t go. Leng Yejin red at her with his deep eyes. His gaze was very stern, and he sounded as if he was jealous.¡±What¡¯s wrong? you haven¡¯t finished reminiscing with your high school ssmates this morning? Are you nning to drink a bit of wine tomorrow night and continue chatting about what your little home in Yale looks like?¡± Didn¡¯t she and Shi Yang be a thing of the past for this man? Didn¡¯t he generously treat Shi Yang to a meal when he met him in Phoenix City thest time? Tong Lu told him the truth. I¡¯m not in the same ss as Shi Yang. I wouldn¡¯t have met him even at a high school reunion. He¡¯s one year older than me. Leng Yejin sneered. you can¡¯t hook up with someone from the same ss. You¡¯re really capable. You¡¯re dating so early that you¡¯re even crossing the line. Chapter 799 799 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky Tong Lu facepalmed. She was definitely not married to a non-human. She was married to vinegar jar Zi! Kamie sent him the address. Leng Yejin crossed his long legs and sat down next to her. He nced at her coldly.¡±What kind of lousy restaurant is this? Be careful not to eat trench oil, which is even more terrifying than sleeping pills.¡± Tong Lu did not know whether tough or cry. She asked helplessly, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me? I¡¯m sure a lot of people will bring their boyfriends and girlfriends along. If I bring you along, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to gain a lot of face, and you won¡¯t have to worry about me meeting anyone, right?¡± Leng Yejin raised his unattainable face.¡±We¡¯re not on the same level, I¡¯m not interested. If you want to save face, ask Secretary Yu to book a room in the most high-end hotel tomorrow for you to eat, drink, and have fun.¡± In the territory he had set up, there would be his people watching over it. He would not give his ex-boyfriend or ex-high school ssmate a chance to take advantage of it. Besides, there was a full moon tomorrow night. He wasn¡¯t going to go out and suffer! ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow and the day after. If you don¡¯t want to be at home, you can stay at ye Rong¡¯s Vi and help him take care of Xiao Ye. That child doesn¡¯t have a mother to dote on him, so he¡¯s pitiful. You have to pamper him like a little emperor, understand?¡± Since they were already married, she had to ept his other identity and take good care of him. However, Leng Yejin did not n to tell him Xiao Ye¡¯s identity. This woman had once helped him wear Shanshan¡¯s dress and asked him to call her ¡®Auntie¡¯. She knew too many of his embarrassing stories. If she reminisced about them in the future, how would he be able to keep his face? ¡°Apany Xiao Ye? Alright? I¡¯ll stay there for the night after the gathering tomorrow. I know where it is.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. She was very fond of Xiao Ye, but she did not agree with their way of teaching. you¡¯ve always raised your sons and daughters in poverty. You¡¯ve pampered Xiao Ye too much and spoiled his temper too much. Be careful that he¡¯ll be a hedonistic son in the future. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. he has a bad temper? ¡± anyway, he¡¯s not any better. He¡¯s been spoiled by you guys for a long time. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. You should also talk to uncle ye Rong when it¡¯s appropriate. Even if he doesn¡¯t have a mother, he can¡¯t raise his child like that. Tong Lu was talking about her educational philosophy, and she did not notice that the temperature around her had suddenly dropped below midnight. She continued talking to herself until Leng Yejin suddenly grabbed her and ced his lips on hers as a punishment. He pressed his lips against hers and bit the tip of her tongue. Tong Lu was in so much pain that tears rolled down her cheeks. In the next moment, she pushed him away and licked the tip of her tongue, feeling aggrieved. She touched the tip of her tongue and realized that it was bleeding.¡±Why are you bullying me?¡± Was it because she was going to the ss reunion? This man was too overbearing and annoying! ¡°So what if I¡¯m bullying you?¡± Had he not been bullied by her? She still dared to say that he had a bad temper! He sounded like a Demon King when he said those words. Tong Lu raised her leg and kicked him. when we left the Yan family¡¯s house just now, did you promise Mrs. Yin that you¡¯d protect me? you said that you wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully me. So he could just get jealous and bully her? Bastard! It just so happened that Yin Zhan had made a video call to her on WeChat. He had learned from Mrs. Yin that she had mistakenly taken sleeping pills and had asked about her condition. ¡°Brother, Leng Yejin bullied me,¡± she immediately sounded aggrieved. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Zhan asked in a deep voice. ¡°He¡¯s bullying me! He bit me, and my tongue bled.¡± Leng Yejin sat next to her and frowned.¡¯When did I bully her?¡¯ She was clearly the one who bullied him, saying that she wanted to raise him poor, that she couldn¡¯t pamper or spoil him. Yin Zhan¡¯s anger was quelled when he heard that. Was biting his tongue until it bled not a show of affection? Chapter 800 800 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky In the video, she could see Leng Yejin sitting next to her. This was the first time that her younger sister had taken the initiative to ask him to back her up. The man, who looked down on everyone else, nced at Leng Yejin in the video. His deep voice was filled with a murderous aura. Leng Yejin, how do you want to die? ¡± ¡°Yin Zhan, how old are you this year? Do you want me to introduce you to a girlfriend?¡± After Leng Yejin finished speaking, he did not wait for Yin Zhan to respond. He immediately ended the video call. Before he ended the call, he added, ¡± ¡°A 32-year-old man who doesn¡¯t even understand the romance between a couple, what¡¯s the point of living?¡± Then, he took the phone out of her hand and threw it aside. He pulled her up and helped her check on the situation upstairs. Tong Lu pushed him away and red at him. ¡°Who¡¯s an old man? is thirty-two years old that old? There are many 32-year-olds who are still single. Can you not be so mean?¡± Leng Yejin ignored her and pinched her chin. ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Gu Lianlian was so angry that she did not want to show him any mercy. This man was too evil! Leng Yejin took out his phone and used it as a light source. He pinched her chin forcefully and forced her to open her mouth. There were indeed bloodstains on her white teeth, and she looked rather scary. why can¡¯t you bite? ¡± He had only gently bit her once, and she had already revealed a mouthful of bloody teeth for him to see. Tong Lu was furious when she heard that. you¡¯re not allowed to bite. Let me try. She pushed him away forcefully and sat beside him, not wanting to talk to him. Leng Yejin felt a little guilty. He saw a pharmacy by the road and ordered the driver to stop the car. He then pulled her out of the car. She refused to get out and was dragged down by him. The two of them walked into the pharmacy, and anyone with eyes could tell that they were a couple throwing a tantrum. The woman had a sullen face, and the man had a guilty expression. However, the man was wearing a handsome trench coat. He had a body that was as good as a model¡¯s. The moment he walked into the pharmacy, the eyes of the two shopping guides who were watching television in front of the cashier lit up. One of them stood up and went up to him. He peeked at Leng Yejin a few times as if he was infatuated with him. He was so mesmerized by him that he waspletely mesmerized. Even his voice was much gentler than usual. ¡°Sir, how can I help you?¡± There was a wide variety of medicine in the pharmacy, and if they couldn¡¯t find it in a short time, it was naturally good to have the help of a shopping guide. ¡°Do you have any hemostatic capsules?¡± Leng Yejin asked directly. It¡¯s the kind that heals a broken mouth.¡± ¡°Yes, this way.¡± The sales assistant¡¯s face was red fromughing. As she led the way, she would turn around from time to time to look at Leng Yejin and find an excuse to chat with him. ¡°Sir, are your gums bleeding or are you suffering from an oral ulcer?¡± The shop assistant walked to a shelf and showed him two types of hemostatic agents. ¡°Sir, can I see what kind of situation you¡¯re in and give you more professional advice? Just open your mouth and let me see.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Yejin cherished his words like gold. He lowered his head and looked at Tong Lu, who was throwing a tantrum. He coaxed her softly, ¡± ¡°Open your mouth and let her see.¡± Tong Lu noticed that the saleswoman¡¯s ears had turned red. She became even angrier.¡¯Can someone else¡¯s man stop staring at me?¡¯ She really wanted to pull him away immediately, but she didn¡¯t want to suffer. She opened her mouth and showed it to the sales assistant. ¡°So it¡¯s thisdy¡¯s tongue that¡¯s injured.¡± The shop assistant reacted after a second. The sales assistant checked Tong Lu¡¯s condition, but she was obviously not as enthusiastic. She took a quick nce and took out a box of medicine. She then said to Leng Yejin shyly, ¡± ¡°This box is more suitable. It can relieve pain and promote healing. When you go back, take two drops of the capsule with a cotton swab and apply it on the surface of the wound two to four times a day.¡± ¡°Yes, do the pharmacies have cotton swabs?¡± ¡°There are. It¡¯s on the shelf in front of the cashier.¡± Leng Yejin took the medicine and dragged Tong Lu to the cashier. He opened the box of medicine and took out the capsules. He then removed the cotton swab and was about to apply the medicine on her right away. The shop assistant stood at the side and heard him speak softly, ¡± ¡°Honey, be good and open your mouth.¡± Chapter 801 801 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky Tong Lu did not open her mouth. As the saying went, public disys of affection lead to quick deaths. However, when he saw the shop assistant¡¯s envious, jealous, and hateful eyes, his painful mood finally improved. I didn¡¯t rinse my mouth. The instruction manual said that before using the capsule, I have to rinse my mouth thoroughly with water and clean the bitten area. Naturally, the pharmacy did not sell mineral water. However, Leng Yejin noticed that there was an unopened bottle of mineral water on the counter. His voice returned to normal.¡±Can you sell me this bottle of water?¡± ¡°Ah? Of course, this is for you.¡± It was hurtful to talk about money. She almost said, ¡± I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. It¡¯s a pity that all the handsome guys are from other families. Why can¡¯t I meet one? ¡± Tong Lu walked out of the pharmacy with the water and gargled by the roadside. She moved very quickly. She did not want Leng Yejin to be peeked at by a love-struck woman alone in the room. Leng Yejin stood in front of the counter, tossing and turning the capsules. He pierced the capsules and stuck a cotton swab on them. ¡°Sir, how about I help you? I can tell you don¡¯t know how to do it. ¡± ¡°No need,¡± His voice was cold and straightforward. ¡°Sir, you look familiar. Are you a star?¡± The saleswoman¡¯s eyes were still filled with infatuation. Another saleswoman who was sitting in front of theputer pinched her gently and gestured for her to look at theputer with her eyes. The photo on the Weibo headlines suddenly appeared. The saleswoman covered her mouth in shock. She looked at theputer, then at the real-life version of the handsome man beside her. Oh my God, the man standing in front of them was the president¡¯s son, Mr. Leng Yejin? At that moment, Tong Lu had already returned. Leng Yejin was tall. He had no choice but to bend down slightly to apply the ointment on Tong Lu. He could smell the man¡¯s scent on her. Tong Lu stuck out her tongue and stood still. She could feel two pairs of eyes staring at them. She tilted her head and heard Leng Yejin say, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m applying medicine. Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts,¡± ¡°Blow on it and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Leng Yejin blew on her tongue gently. That action, in the eyes of the two shopping guides, was simply torturous. Wasn¡¯t the phrase ¡± blow it and it won¡¯t hurt ¡± supposed to be used by adults to coax children? However, when these words came out of the mouth of such a handsome man, the two sales assistants did not feel childish. Instead, they wanted to bite their tongues and find a man to enjoy such treatment. After the wound was treated, Leng Yejin took out his wallet and paid the bill. He then held her hand and left. It was only after the two of them had walked far away that the sales assistant noticed that they had not taken the medicine box and a box of cotton swabs from the table. The sales assistant quickly picked them up and chased after them. By the time she reached the door, she saw a fleet of cars speeding away like a long Dragon in the dark night, disappearing domineeringly into the streets. In the car, Tong Lu licked the tip of her tongue from time to time. Her mouth was filled with the taste of the capsule, and she felt terrible. stop licking. The wound will heal in a few minutes. Bear with it. He grabbed her hand and applied the capsule just to relieve her pain. With her body, it would probably heal automatically in a few minutes. Even if it couldn¡¯t heal, he whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a proper treatment when we get home.¡± Tong Lu did not seem to hear the flirtatious tone in his words. She drew a line on the window with her finger. The temperature difference between the inside and outside of the car was huge in winter, and the window was covered with ayer of mist. Leng Yejin turned his head and saw that she had drawn a big turtle. Sweet and sour turtle Jin! Leng Yejin replied,¡±Huahua.¡± The next day, Tong Lu went to attend her high school reunion in the evening. Leng Yejin had rearranged the venue for the party. It was a club that ordinary people could not easily book a reservation at even if they had the money. It was located in the bustling area of themercial Street. As soon as he walked into the lobby, he felt that the crystal wall was brilliant and dazzling. Chapter 802 802 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky Entering the private room, it was not the usual dimly lit and luxuriously decorated KTV. Instead, it was more like a Presidential Suite, spacious and bright. There was arge round table in the main hall, and it could seat 20 people without feeling cramped. On the left was a dance floor and a karaoke machine that most private rooms had. The apanying Changsha looked expensive. On the right was a small bar and a pool table. There were all kinds of entertainment facilities, so the students had a great time. I heard that this is a ce where high-ranking officials and wealthy people gather. Tong Lu, your husband is so awesome. Why didn¡¯t you bring him along? let us see Mr. Leng¡¯s charm too. Tong Lu was too embarrassed to say that Leng Yejin did not care about her ss reunion. ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip. He was supposed toe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. With Mr. Leng¡¯s identity, he must be a busy man. However, Tong Lu is no longer the same as she used to be. When she was in high school, who would have thought that she would be the first one to get married among us after not seeing each other for a few years, and that she would marry so well? Everyone¡¯s talking about your wedding on the inte. Remember to send us an invitation when the timees.¡± ¡°Sure, but our wedding will probably be a littlete, so it hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡± In the past, she had never attended any high school reunions. She had always been one of the best in her ss in high school and had been very confident in getting into Yale. In the end, not only did she fail to get into Yale in the college entrance examination, but she had also be a widow. Her pride had been unbearable, and she had avoided high school reunions whenever she could. She was afraid that people would mock her behind her back. Now that she could face her former ssmates calmly, she was in a good mood and happily talked about their work and life after graduation with them. Two female ssmates went out to the washroom. When they came back, they whispered to each other excitedly, ¡± ¡°Guess who we met in the corridor of the washroom just now?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Secretary of State, Your Excellency Yin. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re right. Vivien almost fainted from excitement just now. Feiwen poked Xing sang lightly. you¡¯re still talking about me? you even wanted to tail Sir Yin like a stalker. The students were all excited.¡±Really? Who¡¯s more handsome in real life, Sir Yin, or on TV?¡± Xing sangughed secretly as if he had just eaten honey.¡±We just saw Sir Yin walk into the room opposite us. You guys go to the door and wait for him. Maybe you can wait until he goes to the toilet.¡± haha, unless His Excellency Yin has frequent, urgent, and endless urinals, he won¡¯t be able to keep watch for long. Kaimi was sitting next to Tong Lu. When she heard her ssmates teasing Sir Yin, she poked Tong Lu¡¯s waist and chuckled. In the opposite box, Yin Zhan was having dinner with some people from his party. After three rounds of dinner, some people couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Yin Zhan, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the woman who knelt beside you when your old master passed away was the one who had a public disy of affection with Leng Yejin. Her name was Tong, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°Your old man has passed away, but why is she staying by your side like a family member? Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± Yin Zhan held his wine ss with an indifferent expression and didn¡¯t answer. This question had been asked by countless people recently, including those in the family, those in the political parties, and even some people in society. It was really difficult to answer. Moreover, this question was not answered well. If someone really wanted to investigate, even if they might not find anything, it would not be something he was happy to see. Chapter 803 803 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky Tong Lu and her ssmates were having a great time. They yed for two hours. Kamie sang two songs in a row, and Tong Lu Sang one of them. When she heard that there was a girl who wanted to be a political superstar, she squinted her eyes and stomped her feet in excitement. he¡¯s out, he¡¯s out! Sir Yin is out! Come over quickly and don¡¯t miss him! A few girls stood up and swarmed toward the door. Kamie pulled Tong Lu along, wanting to join in the fun. Mister Yin was the Super guru in her heart, and kaymi was also very excited. A group of girls pushed open the door of the private room and pretended to go to the bathroom together. Tong Lu saw her brother and some men in suits talking as they walked. Their every move was filled with anger. ¡°Miss Tong,¡± Suddenly, someone recognized her. Tong Lu stopped in her tracks. She did not know the other party. She nodded politely.¡±Hello,¡± he said. Then, he bowed to Yin Zhan and said, ¡± ¡°Good day, Sir Yin.¡± ¡°Miss Tong, why are you treating me like an outsider? I remember a month ago, you were still kneeling by Sir Yin¡¯s side, mourning with him in front of old master Yin¡¯s funeral Hall.¡± The man sized Tong Lu up. I wonder what¡¯s your rtionship with Sir Yin, miss Tong. Are you so close that you¡¯re willing to observe the mourning period with him? ¡± Tong Lu was dumbfounded. She did not know how to answer this question. She nced at Yin Zhan subconsciously, but Yin Zhan¡¯s expression was indifferent. He did not offer her any help. Kaymi stood at the side and saw that she didn¡¯t know how to answer the question. Suddenly, she blurted out, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency Yin, Lulu is already married and the dust has settled. Even if you really like Lulu, you should stop loving her. Lulu told me that attending old master Yin¡¯s funeral with you doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll agree to marry you, but that I want to apany you through the saddest part of your journey so that we can forget about each other and live our own lives.¡± Tong Lu looked at Kamie in disbelief.¡¯What nonsense are you spouting?¡¯ Yin Zhan¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife as he nced at Kamie, then at Tong Lu. He exuded a cold, unapproachable aura. He strode out of the corridor without saying a word, leaving the crowd with his back, which they had mistaken for a lonely figure. The people from the political parties who were seated with Yin Zhan looked at Tong Lu in shock and confusion. Yin Zhan liked her? To the extent that she even brought old master Yin with her when he passed away? How was that possible? No wonder he didn¡¯t exin no matter how she asked. He was so embarrassed. After the group of people left, Tong Lu was surrounded by her female ssmates. ¡°Kami, no way? You like Lulu, Sir Yin?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve always been pursuing Lulu, but Lulu already has someone in her heart.¡± Tong Lu pinched Kamie lightly.¡¯Can you stop spouting nonsense with a straight face? you¡¯re making things worse. What the hell is this?¡¯ In a certain vi, Leng Yejin had prepared some small clothes for himself and ced them in the bathroom. The bathroom had been redesigned. Even though he was only three years old, he could still take a bath on his own after he transformed at night. He did not need to ask the three humans downstairs for help. The phone in his pocket rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Xu Yin. He picked up the call and Xu Yin¡¯s voice was filled with sarcasm and anger. Leng Yejin, you¡¯re a f * cking b * stard. You used my wife to threaten Yin Zhan to stay away from Tong Lu. I¡¯m telling you, if this happens again, I won¡¯t be nice to you! Leng Yejin¡¯s voice sank.¡±What nonsense are you talking about?¡± don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t guess that your wife, Tong Lu, was pregnant with Yin Zhan¡¯s child! Leng Yejin¡¯s jaw almost dropped from shock. When had his wife ever been pregnant with his brother-inw¡¯s child? Chapter 804 804 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky ¡°Xu Yin, you¡¯ve been cuckolded, have you gone silly? Fantasizing about others being cuckolded all day long? I suggest you go to the mental hospital to check your brain. I¡¯ll pay for the expenses!¡± Xu Yin¡¯s voice was furious over the phone! ¡°You¡¯re acting, keep acting! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°When Wanwan had an ectopic pregnancy, the yin family sent Tong Lu to the hospital and she suffered a miscarriage as well. I went to the hospital to investigateter, but there was no record of Tong Lu¡¯s miscarriage. Did you get someone to abort the child on purpose?¡± Leng Yejin replied,¡±Huahua.¡± in November, Xu Zhao told me that she ran into Tong Lu at Yin Zhan¡¯s house. She asked the servants at the yin family¡¯s house about it. Tong Lu stayed at the yin family¡¯s house for a month. Yin Zhan must have gotten her pregnant at that time, right? ¡± Leng Yejin thought,¡¯bro, you have such a rich imagination!¡¯ no wonder Tong Lu went to Feng city to recuperate after her miscarriage. She even attended old master Yin¡¯s funeral! ¡°Leng Yejin, I¡¯m not interested in you trying to get your woman back, but you yed the ten-second video on purpose during the press conference to warn Yin Zhan that you¡¯ve done something so f * cking immoral!¡± Leng Yejin was speechless. Xu Yin, I realized that you¡¯re more suitable to be a scriptwriter. I¡¯m serious. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a great loss to the scriptwriting industry if we bury a talent like you! ¡°Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t y the video on purpose at the press conference? Aren¡¯t you threatening Yin Zhan to stay away from Tong Lu?¡± ¡°That was just an ident!¡± Xu Yin did not listen to him at all. He happened to be having dinner somewhere that night, and his private room was on the same floor as Tong Lu¡¯s. He had identally heard about what had happened in the corridor from someone else. He connected all the events together and immediately found the train of thought that he had previously been unable to understand. The more Leng Yejin refused to admit it, the more determined he would be. ¡°If you didn¡¯t save me and Wanwan, I would have shot you!¡± Then, he hung up the phone. Leng Yejin stared at the phone after the call ended. He cursed in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Ridiculous! Crazy! Brainless!¡± However, after the first call ended, another call came in. Both were from the same private room as Xu Yin. Xu Yin stood at the end of the corridor outside the private room and made a call, while he called Leng Yejin from inside the private room. After a few words of mockery, he finally understood why Xu Yin was so imaginative. Leng Yejin hung up the phone and sat in his bedroom with a dark expression. He told her not to attend the high school reunion, but she refused to listen! She had made him a cuckold and had sex with his brother-inw! This world was so crazy that he didn¡¯t even know how to evaluate it! Not to mention Xu Yin, if it was him, he would probably organize his thoughts in the same way. He probably couldn¡¯t take off the hat! He let out a deep breath! He, who was not human, was getting more and more confused about the human world! Tong Lu stayed outte. In the end, Secretary Yu picked her and Kaimi up in the car and said goodbye to their ssmates. It was almost 11:30 pm. She yawned, feeling very tired. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll send Kaimi home first, then send you home?¡± ¡°Send me back first, then you two can have some alone time.¡± I¡¯d better send kaymi home first. She looks like she¡¯s drunk a little too much. Secretary Yu looked at the time and decided that it would be best to send Tong Lu to the vi after midnight. Tong Lu: ¡®it¡¯s indeed different when you¡¯re pursuing Kamie. The first thing you think about is to bring her home and let her sleep well. You don¡¯t take the opportunity to get along with her. What a good man!¡¯ Chapter 805 805 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky At half-past twelve in the morning, Secretary Yu drove the car to the entrance of the vi. Tong Lu got out of the car, yawning. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m sorry for the dy at Kamie¡¯s house. Please go in and rest early.¡± it¡¯s fine. You should go back and rest early. Drive carefully on the road. Tong Lu waited for Secretary Yu¡¯s car to drive away before she entered the house. The living room was brightly lit. Ji Yiming, Long Yan, and Leng Yerong were ying cards. Tong Lu was carrying some grilled pork trotters that she had bought on the road. Long Yan smelled the aroma and immediately jumped over. ¡°Sister-inw is indeed a good person, she even brought food.¡± Secretary Yu reminded me. He said that you guys are nning to y cards all night. Tong Lu put down the delicious food. uncle ye Rong, I¡¯m so sorry. Ye Jin is on a business trip and I don¡¯t dare to stay at home alone, so I came to stay at your ce. Is Xiao Ye home? ¡± ¡°The third room upstairs.¡± there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about, ¡± Leng Yerong said. you can take care of my child for me. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll go up and sleep first. Good night, everyone.¡± She went upstairs and found the third room. There was no one in the bedroom. She could hear the sound of running watering from the bathroom. Tong Lu knocked on the bathroom door twice, and a cool-looking little baby wrapped in a bathrobe walked out obediently like a noble and cold Little Prince. Oh my God, Xiao Ye. Your father let you take a bath yourself? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask uncle to tell my father that he¡¯ll be supporting me financially in the future?¡± The miniature Leng Yejin blinked at her. His eyes were full of usation. that¡¯s why I can only take a bath by myself!!! Tong Lu was speechless. She had said that she was raised poor, but she had not said that she would let the three-year-old baby bathe by himself. What if he fell in the bathroom? The floor was so slippery, yet Leng Yerong only cared about ying cards! ¡°Are you done? I¡¯ll bring you in for a shower again?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t love me anyway!¡± Tong Lu quickly carried him and ced him on the bed. She then dried his hair with the hairdryer. ¡°How could I not dote on you? if I didn¡¯t dote on you, I wouldn¡¯t havee to sleep with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re only asking me to be your spare tire because you don¡¯t have an uncle to hug you to sleep, right?¡± Why was this child speaking the truth? Tong Lu patted his head. children shouldn¡¯t mature so early! The miniature Leng Yejin pursed his lips. He dried his hair and tucked himself under the covers. Tong Lu kissed his face. Xiao Ye, you sleep first. Auntie will go in and take a shower. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± He gave him a Pat and a kiss, was this giving him a sweet date after giving him a good beating? After Tong Lu went into the bathroom to take a shower, the little guy immediately crawled out of bed. He wrapped the adult clothes that he had just changed out of and stuffed them under the bed. He kicked his legs hard and pushed his clothes deeper into the bed. Then, he turned off his phone and hid it well. He climbed back into bed and waited for the woman to hug him to sleep. He missed the painful experience of a woman pressing her chest on him the whole night! Tong Luy on the bed after taking a shower. As expected, she held him in her arms. The miniature Leng Yejin closed his eyes and fell asleep in satisfaction. As expected, he had been too prideful in the past. Otherwise, he would have been able to enjoy such treatment a long time ago. The next morning. The miniature Leng Yejin woke up in the woman¡¯s soft arms. He stretchedzily and felt refreshed. ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡¯re awake. Do you want to pee? Auntie will carry you there.¡± no need. I¡¯m raising a poor son and a rich daughter. My dad said that I have to do everything by myself in the future. After he finished speaking, he nimbly climbed out of bed with his small arms and legs and ran to the bathroom. He ran faster than a rabbit, determined not to give the woman any chance to hold him and pee! Chapter 806 806 Husband Leng¡¯s vinegar tank is as big as the sky However, after he had finished peeing, he could dly leave things like washing his face, brushing his teeth, and putting on his clothes to his wife. Tong Lu carried Leng Yejin downstairs for breakfast. The miniature Leng Yejin looked extremely cute and cool after being tidied up by Tong Lu. He did not even need to cook his own breakfast. Someone put it into his mouth personally. Tong Lu remembered that she had gone shopping a few days ago. She had bought a sweater for Shanshan and a small scarf for Xiao Ye at the same time. She could not bring it with herst night because she had to attend a ss reunion. She went back to the Leng family¡¯s house to get the scarf after breakfast. As soon as she went upstairs, she saw a man with a tall and slender figure walking out of the study room. She was stunned for a moment, and so was the man. Tong Lu walked over with light steps and asked in confusion, ¡± Ye Jin, didn¡¯t you go on a business trip? ¡± ¡°I realized that I left something behind, so I came back to get it. I¡¯ll be leavingter.¡± So it was like this. ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯ll go get Xiao Ye a scarf.¡± As Tong Lu spoke, she went into the bedroom and put the scarf in a paper bag. She turned around and saw the man leaning against the sofa. He was flipping through a magazine in a rxed manner and staring at her with a contemtive look in his eyes.¡±I¡¯ll ask you a question.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Where did I put the key to the vault?¡± Tong Lu was confused. you didn¡¯t tell me. ¡°Yes.¡± He continued to flip through the magazine. Tong Lu walked over with the paper bag. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking me where the key to the vault is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± He put down the magazine, got up, and patted her shoulder. ¡°y by yourself, I still have things to do, and I have to rush to a business tripter.¡± With that, he walked out and went back into the study. In another vi. Long Yan chuckled and said,¡¯does Xu Yin really think so? When I told brother Yan Qing that the reason he stole the USB drive was to use it against Yin Zhan, he probably told Xu Yin about it. Xu Yin connected everything together and thought that you were cuckolded like him. Aiyo, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± Ji Yimingughed as well.¡±It¡¯s very likely. With the information he has, it¡¯s normal for him to think in this direction. If it were me, I would think so too, haha.¡± The miniature Leng Yejin was embedded in the sofa. He rolled his eyes.¡±A bunch of idiots!¡± ¡°This is good too.¡± Leng Yerong walked over slowly with a cup of coffee in his hand. ¡°Being made a cuckold is better than having sister-inw¡¯s identity exposed. I think it¡¯s a good thing. If everyone thinks that way, everything will be fine. Otherwise, if this investigation continues, the truth will be revealed sooner orter. By then, you¡¯ll see if the elders in your family will force you to divorce.¡± The sound of a car stopping and turning off the engine could be heard from outside. Long Yan walked to the window and looked out.¡±Sister-inw is back.¡± Not only did Tong Lue back, but she also brought a green scarf with her. When the men saw the green scarf, they all burst intoughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tong Lu did not understand. She took out her phone to tempt the miniature Leng Yejin as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡°Xiao Ye, see if the scarf I¡¯ve chosen for you looks good.¡± The miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was extremely dark. ¡°I don¡¯t like the color.¡± it¡¯s a light green color. It suits your skin. Why don¡¯t you like it? ¡± Tong Lu wrapped the scarf around his neck. Auntie will put it on for you. I know how to wrap a scarf in many ways. I guarantee that you¡¯ll look cool and cute when you go out. You¡¯ll definitely attract 100% attention. The miniature Leng Yejin clutched his scarf with his small hands and mumbled unhappily, ¡± ¡°I already said I don¡¯t like it!¡± That b * tch, was sheining that the green light above his head was not bright enough? She actually wanted him to wear a green scarf? Chapter 807 807 Who designed who? Tong Lu was discouraged.¡¯Why are children so picky these days?¡¯ Just as she was about to coax Xiao Ye into surrounding her, her phone rang. It was a call from the nursing home, saying that her grandmother¡¯s body was in a state of emergency. She was anxious and went straight to the nursing home. When she arrived at the nursing home, she saw her colleagues who usually worked in the distance. When she learned that Madam President was visiting the nursing home today, and that there were many members of the media following her, Tong Lu did not bother to greet her colleagues. She went to her grandmother¡¯s living room first. The door to the living room was not closed. Tong Lu pushed the door open and entered the room. She did not see her grandmother in the living room, so she went to the bedroom to look for her. She pushed the door open and walked in, only to see Shi Yang. He was only wearing his underpants, and his expression was strange. His clothes were scattered all over the ground. Tong Lu was shocked. Shi Yang, what are you doing here? ¡± Shi Yang nced at her and immediately pounced on her like a mouse that had just seen rice. Tong Lu was so shocked that her heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly walked out, but Shi Yang grabbed her arm. Tong Lu panicked and pushed him away forcefully.¡±Shi Yang, what are you doing? Shi Yang, don¡¯t be like this!¡± But Shi Yang was holding her in his arms and pressing her against the bed. She was no match for Shi Yang in terms of strength. Tong Lu could see that his eyes were unusually red, and he was sweating on his forehead.¡±Shi Yang, what¡¯s wrong? Are you Yingluo?¡± ¡°Lulu, I¡¯m Yingluo, hurry up and leave Yingluo, I want you Yingluo!¡± Shi Yang could not control his urge to kiss her at all. It was as if there were thousands of ants gnawing at his heart. He was already so ufortable that he could not control himself. When he saw her walk in, his body was even more out of control of his brain. It was as if a demon was shouting in his mind. He wanted her! He wanted her like crazy! His mind was in an unconscious state. He vaguely knew that he had been set up. He was in a very dangerous situation now. He hoped that she would not appear in front of him and leave quickly, but his body pressed down on her. He could not resist and did not want to let go. Tong Lu was pinned down on the bed. She dodged left and right, but she could not avoid the kisses on her face and even her neck. She was so anxious that she wanted to cry. She struggled with all her might, but not only did she not manage to break free, one of the buttons on her cor even fell off because of Shi Yang. Her heart trembled. Shi Yang, did you eat something wrong? calm down. Let me go first! ¡°Lulu, hurry up and leave, Yingluo!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave if you don¡¯t let me go! You let go first!¡± Shi Yang also wanted to let go of her. He held on to thest bit of his rationality and wanted to release his hold on her. In the corridor, Madam President was weed by everyone. The director of the nursing home personally led the way, and the media followed behind. They wanted to visit Tong Lu¡¯s grandmother. Back then, it was her son who had plotted to get Lulu married. That was why Xia manwen had tried to murder Tong Lu¡¯s grandmother. The Chief of Staff felt that it was necessary for the First Lady to pay a visit and make a positive report. Madam President, this is the living room. The door to the living room was not closed. The hospital director personally weed Madam President into the room. A group of reporters followed her in. However, they saw Tong Lu running out of the bedroom. Her clothes were disheveled, and her hair was messy. When they saw each other, they were all stunned. Before the bedroom door could be closed, the media had already noticed that there was someone in the bedroom. It was a man who was only wearing his underpants. All of a sudden, the media outlets were in a frenzy. All their cameras were either focused on Tong Lu or the man in the bedroom. Madam President was shocked. Madam president¡¯s staff quickly ushered the media out. Chapter 808 808 Who designed who? However, the media was unwilling to go out. The cameras kept shing at Tong Lu. Tong Lu subconsciously covered her face with her hands. She could not even open her eyes. The staff tried their best to keep Tong Lu surrounded by the media. It took them a full five minutes before they managed to get all the media out of the living room. Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank as she watched the staff force the media out of the room. ¡°Lulu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Madam President asked sternly. Tong Lu was so shocked that her entire body was trembling. She was even more furious! ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been set up,¡± Tong Lu¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavier. She stared at the staff members, the hospital director, and the others with disdain in her eyes. She turned around and tidied her clothes. She pointed at the bedroom door, which had been closed by the staff members. She tried her best to control her voice and keep it calm. At this time, he couldn¡¯t panic. He had to let everyone know what was going on. ¡°When I arrived, Shi Yang was already acting a little strange. He seemed to be under some kind of love drug. He pounced on me the moment he saw me.¡± Madam President stared at her back as if she was trying to determine if she was telling the truth. A minuteter, she said to the entourage, ¡± ¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on with the person in the room.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam President.¡± One of the security guards walked in. Under all sorts of stares, Tong Lu tidied her clothes and forced herself to turn around. A momentter, the WeChat security guard came out. ¡°Madam, the man inside is indeed delirious. He should be drugged.¡± Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the couch. Someone brought her a ss of water, and her hand was shaking. She took a big gulp and exined calmly, ¡± ¡°I received a call from the nursing home saying that grandma was not feeling well. When I entered, I didn¡¯t see grandma but saw Shi Yang who didn¡¯t look very clear-headed. He was already in this condition at that time.¡± Madam President thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Stop the media outside from reporting the news.¡± Madam President, it¡¯s toote. A few media outlets have already posted on Weibo. When the media reported the news, they were all racing against time, wishing they could be the first to report. The moment they were kicked out of the room, several media outlets posted the news on their official Weibo ounts. At that moment, the photos of Tong Lu in a disheveled state and Shi Yang in his underwear had already appeared on the inte. The contents of the official ounts published by several media outlets were more or less the same. Madam President saw her daughter-inw meeting her ex-boyfriend in a nursing home and caught in bed. personally witnessing the scene of Madam President catching an adulterer in the act, her daughter-inw having sex with her ex-boyfriend in a nursing home. Madam President identally saw her daughter-inw having an affair with her ex-boyfriend in a nursing home. The scene is shocking. In the past, Shi Yang might not have been a well-known figure. However, a few days ago, during the court session of the substitution case for the college entrance examination, the media had live-streamed the court session. Hence, the sensitive media recognized the man in his underpants in the bedroom at first nce. He was Tong Lu¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Shi Yang. Tong Lu snatched the phone from him and scrolled through the photos on Weibo. Her head was buzzing and her mind was nk. mom, I have to rify to the media that I was set up. Otherwise, my reputation will bepletely ruined if this photo gets published. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Madam President then turned to the apanying staff.¡±Go get the doctor and the media.¡± Tong Lu sat next to her and took a deep breath to force herself to calm down. Fortunately, her mother-inw was reasonable and would listen to her exnation. Otherwise, if she had met a mother-inw who refused to listen to her exnation, she would have probably given her a tight p and left in a fit of anger. If that happened, she would never be able to clear her name. Chapter 809 809 Who designed who? There was a medical room in the nursing home and there were many doctors. When the apanying staff heard Madam president¡¯s instructions, they immediately called the doctor over and confirmed that Shi Yang had been drugged from a medical perspective. Before the reporters were invited in again, they had already been informed that someone had been drugged. However, their microphones were still pointed at Tong Lu like a swarm of bees, and all kinds of questions came pouring in. miss Tong, can you please exin what happened today? ¡± ¡°Miss Tong, were you really set up? Do you know who set you up?¡± miss Tong, you and Mr. Shi used to be a couple. Did you get caught having an affair? are you trying to make up for it by saying that you were set up to save your image? ¡± Tong Lu stared at the reporter who had asked the question. Her gaze became much sharper. ¡°Whether he has Chinese medicine or not, the doctor will give the most professional medical data. Instead of making wild guesses, why don¡¯t you wait with me patiently for the doctor¡¯s test results? I believe that the doctor will seek justice for Shi Yang and me. ¡± ¡°Everyone in the media, please calm down. Miss Tong has been frightened by someone¡¯s plot. I hope that you can understand the feelings of the person involved and let her rest for a while. We¡¯ve already called the police, so you can just wait for the results of the police investigation.¡± Tong Lu nced gratefully at the apanying staff. They were her colleagues. They gave her aforting look. Her heart warmed, and she looked back at them gratefully. The doctor arrivedte and was ushered into the bedroom by the apanying security guards. In the bedroom, Shi Yang had already been knocked unconscious by the apanying security guards. The doctor drew a blood sample for a test, and the media followed up on the progress of the incident. Tong Lu was brought to the director¡¯s office in the nursing home by Madam President. She felt much more at peace without the harassment of the media. However, the police quickly rushed over to record her statement. I rushed over after receiving a call and entered grandma¡¯s living room. At that time, the door was left ajar and I didn¡¯t see grandma when I went in. I found Shi Yang in the bedroom and his condition was already abnormal at that time. He kept pestering me and told me to leave. I had just walked out of the bedroom when I bumped into my mother-inw and the media. That¡¯s what happened. The director looked at the number of the phone call she had received. It was indeed from the nursing home. this is the phone number of the front desk service center of our nursing home. However, after being questioned by the police, the two staff at the front desk said that they did not call Tong Lu because Tong Lu¡¯s grandmother was not unwell at all. Tong Lu only thought of a question after a while. ¡°Where¡¯s my grandmother?¡± miss Tong, don¡¯t worry. Your grandmother is sunbathing by the Swan Lake. The director said,¡±because they received news that Madam President would visit in advance, the two caretakers who were taking care of Grandma apanied her to the living room early.¡± However, someone knocked on the door and said that it was Madam president¡¯s entourage who asked the caretaker to push grandma to the man-madeke. Madam President would visit her at Swan Lake, so the caretaker and grandma had been sunbathing by Swan Lake. Now it seems that someone had deliberately sent old taitai away.¡± Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that her grandmother was fine. After the police gave their statement, they continued to investigate the matter. Madam President held Tong Lu¡¯s hand and patted it gently tofort her. The police soon found out from the surveince video in the nursing home that a woman wearing sunsses had called Tong Lu after she left the front desk. The same woman had also appeared at the door of grandmother¡¯s living room and was talking to two caretakers. Chapter 810 810 Who designed who? IV The surveince video also showed that after Shi Yang entered the nursing home, he entered the elevator with the woman on the first floor. The nurse was brought to the surveince room by the police and recognized the woman in the video at a nce. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s her. She said that she¡¯s a staff member apanying Madam President and asked us to bring the olddy to Swan Lake. Three hourster, Shi Yang was rescued by the doctor and he woke up. The medical report confirmed that he had been drugged by a love drug that was popr in the world today. This love drug did not need to be taken orally, but sprayed. One breath of it was ten times more effective than Ordinary Love drugs. It was very domineering and took effect in two minutes. Shi Yang, who had woken up, had already put on his clothes and was brought to the director¡¯s office. His hair was dripping with water. When Shi Yang saw Tong Lu, he was filled with guilt. ¡°Lulu, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you? how¡¯s your situation?¡± Shi Yang looked tired. Although the effects of the drug had worn off, the side effects of the drug had notpletely disappeared. He felt very ufortable all over. The image of him pressing Lulu on the bed and kissing her still appeared in his mind. Even if it was only because he was drugged that his beastly instincts were triggered, the thought of him kissing her neck made his heart throb uncontrobly. He could not help but taste the taste. Shi Yang did not dare to look at Tong Lu. He was afraid that she would notice the dirty thoughts in his heart. He felt a little guilty and a little ashamed. Tong Lu poured him a ss of water. He took it and smiled bitterly. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mr. Shi, ¡± the two police officers said, ¡± we need to give you a statement. We hope you can answer us truthfully. ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Yang took a sip of water. why did Mr. Shi appear in the nursing home and in that room after being drugged? ¡± Shi Yang¡¯s long fingers tightened around the cup, and the veins on his forehead popped out. someone called me this morning and said that Tong Lu¡¯s grandmother was seriously ill. Although I had my suspicions, I drove to the nursing home to check on her because the person who called was Lulu¡¯s grandmother. ¡°I asked the receptionist for the room number, and when I rushed to the room, the door was ajar. I knocked on it for a while, but there was no response, so I went in. I felt very ufortable at the time and couldn¡¯t control myself from taking off my clothes. I had no choice but to go to the bedroom. I endured it in the bedroom for a long time, and when I saw Lulu, I couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her. ¡± Shi Yang stopped talking abruptly. He peeked at Tong Lu guiltily and said, ¡± ¡°Thest bit of rationality she had made me let her go, and then she was probably blocked by the media. Lulu and I didn¡¯t do anything. We were set up.¡± The police showed Shi Yang a screenshot of the blurry figure. Mr. Shi, before you went to the living room, you met this woman in the elevator. Did you smell anything unusual? ¡± Shi Yang recalled. I¡¯ve met her before. She was wearing perfume in the elevator. I didn¡¯t like the smell, so I deliberately moved two steps away from her. Under the police¡¯s questioning gaze, Shi Yang thought of something. two days ago, at the entrance of the court, a woman asked me if I wanted to get Tong Lu back. She said that she could help me, but I ignored her. Even so, before she left, she even said that she wanted to help me with bad intentions. She was also wearing sunsses at that time. Although she was wearing different clothes, her figure was not bad. I guess it was this woman.¡± The truth was revealed. The person behind all this was the woman in the sunsses in the video, but the woman¡¯s sunsses almost covered half of her face, and it was impossible to tell who she was. Why did he set them up? Chapter 811 811 Who designed who? v The police¡¯s official Weibo ount quickly released a long rification post, expressing that they were officially investigating the case. They even publicly revealed the ins and outs of the whole incident on Weibo. Of course, the surveince video of the woman in the sunsses was also uploaded to the inte. Theizens were in an uproar. Someone had actually dared to set up their National Volunteer, the nation¡¯s daughter-inw. She was a public nuisance to the entire nation. For example, they wanted to drag this woman out and bring her to justice! I said that our lovely baolu would never let go of Mr. Leng and not go and have an affair with her ex-boyfriend. The media nowadays is too unscrupulous. They don¡¯t investigate clearly and just blindlypare. Baolu, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug, hug ¡°That¡¯s right. If it were me, I would also hold onto Prince Leng tightly and not let go. Who would be so stupid as to pester their ex-boyfriend? Even if he was good in bed, he would definitely be better in bed. Whoever dares to bully our baolu, we will definitely not be polite with them. We must find that bitch!¡± that¡¯s right. Search through human flesh. Find the b * tch and skin her alive! Countless people went to Leng Yejin¡¯s Weibo ount to roll around and act cute. Crown Prince,e out quickly. Your wife is being bullied by a b * tch. You must believe her, protect her,fort her, hug her, kiss her, and love her, Yingluo. Crown Prince, we believe that you¡¯re handsome and skilled. Our Bao Lu won¡¯t be so hungry that she¡¯ll go outside to steal fish. Quickly use your strength to feed our Bao Lu! Mini Leng Yejin was lying on the sofa with his phone in his hand. Of course, he had seen thements. She grabbed her phone and reposted one of the posts: yes, I¡¯ll feed you well tonight baolu hug kiss ¡± After the post was reposted, thements immediately exploded. There were all sorts ofments about how the Prince was friendly, how mighty he was, how he was a great man, how he got two in one night and how he did it seven times in one night. Ji Yiming scrolled through his Weibo and could not take it anymore. this world is too dirty. I want to go back to the moon. Long Yan made a call back. brother, don¡¯t worry. Sister-inw is fine. She¡¯s just a little frightened. She¡¯s already gone to the President¡¯s House with Madam President. Tong Lu was on her way back to the presidential pce. She blushed when she saw Leng Yejin¡¯s reply on Weibo.¡¯How could this man reply like that on the inte?¡¯ Right now, the firstment on her Weibo was filled with the samements. [ baolu, hurry up and wash up. Baolu, remember to wear sexy underwear. Baolu will rmend you a sexy perfume. ] Baolu was going to squeeze the Crown Prince dry tonight. I won¡¯t agree to baolu¡¯s request until five times, Yingluo. Oh my God, she didn¡¯t dare to watch any longer. However, his heavy heart became clear. He felt that he had dodged a cmity. Otherwise, he would definitely have been sprayed to death now. She gave Leng Yejin a call. After he hung up, he sent her a text message on WeChat.¡±I can¡¯t answer the phone.¡± On Weibo, someone reposted the police¡¯s post: ¡°Why do I feel like this woman in the ck Mirror looks a little like the defense minister¡¯s daughter, Guo Ying? It¡¯s that model. What do you guys think?¡± This Weibo post quickly attracted attention. After that, powerfulizens began to look through Guo Ying¡¯s Weibo. Guo Ying was a model. There were many photos of her back view, front view, and even ink mirror photos on the inte. There were dozens of them at a nce. The powerful inte madeparisons. Instantly, her Weibo exploded withments. Guo Ying noticed that she was being attacked and was being ndered for no reason. She was furious. But even she herself, who had seen the woman in sunsses on the official police ount, felt that the figure looked very simr to her? Guo Ying¡¯s mind went nk, and she gritted her teeth. Who set her up? Chapter 812 812 Who designed who? Just as she was thinking about it, the media¡¯s calls came in. In less than half an hour, her phone almost exploded from the calls. Her father also called her and asked her to go home immediately. Guo Ying went home in a rage. The car rushed into the courtyard, scaring the servants in the courtyard into retreating. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. The young miss, who was usually cold and elegant, was now extremely gloomy. The servants did not even dare to say hello to her and stayed as far away as possible. In the living room, Mr. Guo, the Minister of National Defense, was sitting at the head of the table, waiting for her with an ashen face. As soon as she entered the room, the teacup in Mr. Guo¡¯s hand was thrown out and hit her feet. Seeing this, Mrs. Guo immediately stood up and pulled her daughter back. ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out.¡± ¡°Talk properly, you did such a stupid thing and you still want me to talk properly!¡± Mr. Guo red at his daughter. are you out of your mind? why did you design Tong Lu? ¡± She¡¯s currently in the limelight, do you know what the consequences of doing this will be?¡± Guo Ying was so angry that even her voice was trembling.¡±Dad, how could I be so stupid to design a person that I have to do it myself? and I was caught by the surveince camera? Besides, why would I scheme against her? There¡¯s no enmity between us!¡± Even if Tong Lu managed to get close to Leng Yejin through her child, she would not go so far as to plot against Tong Lu. What good would that do her? Even if she, Guo Ying, wanted a man, she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to set up his woman. That would only leave her with a hateful impression! Besides, Leng Yejin¡¯s heart had never touched her. Why should she do something that would make her suffer? Seeing that her daughter¡¯s tears were rolling out, mother Guo quickly pulled her tofort her. ¡°Yingying, it really wasn¡¯t you?¡± The woman in the sunsses in the video looked too simr to her daughter in terms of physique. Even Mrs. Guo thought that it was her daughter when she first saw the video on Weibo, let alone other people. ¡°No!¡± Guo Ying clenched her fingers. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good,¡± Mrs. Guo heaved a sigh of relief. The inte was like a monster these days. Once it was exposed on the inte and their daughter really did such a thing, their whole family¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. Mrs. Guo said to her husband, whose face was tense, don¡¯t keep pulling a long face. If your daughter says it¡¯s not her, then it¡¯s definitely not her. It¡¯s fine if others use your daughter, but how can we not believe your daughter? ¡± Mr. Guo¡¯s tensed face didn¡¯t rx at all.¡±Where were you this morning? Did you go to the court the morning before yesterday?¡± Oh my God. Guo Ying¡¯s voice suddenly paused. She couldn¡¯t tell him where she had gone in the morning two days ago and this morning. Otherwise, her reputation would really be ruined. ¡°Speak!¡± Father Guo mmed his palm on the table. ¡°F * ck!¡± Guo Ying¡¯s expression changed, and she bit her lower lip. I have some private matters the day before yesterday and today. It¡¯s more private and not convenient to disclose to the outside world. ¡°When did you tell me that it¡¯s convenient for you to reveal it?¡± Father Guo shouted, his eyes terrifying.¡±Do you know that if you can¡¯t produce an alibi, you won¡¯t be able to clear your name?¡± Guo Ying bit her lip hard. She had never been a fool. She finally understood one thing. Tong Lu was not the target of today¡¯s incident. It was her! ¡°Dad, maybe Tong Lu and Shi Yang directed and acted out this whole thing. Their purpose is to set me up! Don¡¯t be so fierce to me, think of a way to help me clear my name! This Tong Lu is so ruthless!¡± Chapter 813 813 Who designed who? ¡°Yingying, what did you say?¡± Mrs. Guo asked. You¡¯re saying that Tong Lu and Shi Yang directed and acted on their own?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Guo Ying¡¯s chest felt tight. The anger in her eyes made her want to tear Tong Lu into pieces. ¡°Dad, how would I know about Madam president¡¯s schedule? Only a woman like Tong Lu, who was always in the firstdy¡¯s office, would know! Moreover, she had not lost anything in this matter. She had won the sympathy and love of the people by acting in a self-pity trick. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve analyzed the pros and cons of the situation? This matter was targeted at me!¡± ¡°Let me ask you, where did you go?¡± father Guo sat in the main seat. ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Father Guo was so angry that he raised his hand and pped his daughter.¡±You¡¯re still not going to tell me. Do you know that my term as the defense minister ising to an end? I¡¯m fighting for a second term. I don¡¯t care about the small fights between you women, but if you affect my political career, I¡¯ll shoot you!¡± Guo Ying covered her face, tears streaming down her face. Her father¡¯s words reminded her. dad, this incident might be directed at you. You¡¯re fighting for re-election, but someone set me up. Think about it! His daughter¡¯s words enlightened him. Mr. Guo red at his daughter fiercely, emphasizing each word.¡±You¡¯re still not going to tell me where you¡¯ve been these past few days? Can you tell me your alibi?¡± The police quickly locked onto Guo Ying. In the surveince cameras near the nursing home and the court, they had captured the appearance of Guo Ying¡¯s car. Someone sent the evidence to father Guo¡¯s mobile phone, and he showed it to his daughter. Guo Ying was shocked,¡±impossible! I¡¯ve never been there! I¡¯ve never been there!¡± I¡¯ve never been to these two ces, so how did my car appear in these two ces? My car was clearly parked in Yingluo the whole time.¡± Guo Ying copsed to the ground. She had really been set up! ¡°Dad, my car was parked in the yard of the vi at No. 84 Huahe Street two days ago and this morning. Check the surveince cameras. I was in the vi at that time and didn¡¯te out. I have a witness. I¡¯m meeting a friend there.¡± She took out her phone to call her friend, but no matter how hard she tried, her friend¡¯s phone was turned off. Mr. Guo immediately sent someone to No. 84 Huahe Street to investigate. The surveince camera showed that her car entered the vi at 8:12 A. M. The day before yesterday. She came out less than five minutes after she went in, wearing sunsses. The surveince camera showed that she drove to the court along the way, and then drove back to No. 84 Huahe Street from the court at 10:30 a. M. Before she drove away twenty minutester. Today¡¯s surveince showed that her car entered the vi at 7:30 in the morning and left ten minutester to the nursing home. She left the nursing home at 10 O ¡®clock and drove back to 84 Huahe Street. Guo Ying stared at the surveince camera with her eyes wide open. that woman isn¡¯t me. I¡¯ve been staying at No. 84 Huahe Street the day before yesterday and today. I¡¯ve never left! However, the woman who drove away from 84 Huahe Street twice was wearing the same clothes and hair essories as her. The only difference was that she was wearing sunsses, so her face could not be seen clearly. But were these two videos trying to prove that they were dirty? Did the board say that she had to carry a ck nest? At eight o ¡®clock in the evening, Long Yan received all the evidence and showed it to the miniature Leng Yejin. He was certain that Guo Ying was the one who had set Tong Lu up. He was not the only one who was certain. Secretary he had also sent the evidence to Yin Zhan to confirm that Guo Ying was the one who had bullied Tong Lu. Chapter 814 814 Who designed who? Long Yan was holding a cup of milk tea. is this Guo Ying retarded? she¡¯s offended both you and Yin Zhan. She¡¯s bullying our sister-inw of all people. Isn¡¯t that cheating her father? ¡± Leng Yerong leaned back on the sofa and scrolled through his phone. ¡°It¡¯s really a scam. Her father, the Minister of Defense, will step down in less than a month. If he wants to be re-elected, he needs the president¡¯s nomination and approval from the Congress. I heard that our President wanted to nominate Guo Ying¡¯s father for a second term?¡± As Leng Yerong spoke, his gaze fell on little Leng Yejin, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. yes, my dad did mention it. The Guo family is quite tactful. Seeing that the Guo family gave birth to a granddaughter for him, they intend to nominate Guo Fei for the position of Defense Minister. then it¡¯s definitely over now. Our President will definitely not nominate him again. Leng Yerong put away his phone and said, ¡± even if our President is willing to nominate him, Yin Zhan is active in his political party. It¡¯ll be difficult for Guo Fei to get approval from the Congress. I think Guo Fei will retire in a month¡¯s time because of his daughter¡¯s momentary stupidity. Wasn¡¯t there something fishy about this? Are you sure it was Guo Ying?¡± Long Yan pulled up all the videos from the past two days. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m certain.¡± The miniature Leng Yejin shook his little legs. His young and tender little face showed that he was deep in thought. go and check again. Why do I feel like it¡¯s the Guo family who was bullied instead of my wife? ¡± On the other side. ¡°What kind of person is Guo Ying?¡± Yin Zhan muttered as he stood in front of the window. Secretary he couldn¡¯t answer as he wasn¡¯t familiar with it. ¡°Go and check it out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary he had just received the order when Yin Zhan waved his hand again. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to investigate. It¡¯s better this way,¡± Secretary he smiled and said, ¡± this is an opportunity given by God. After what Guo Ying did, the president probably won¡¯t nominate Guo Fei for a second term in the Ministry of Defense. If we kick him out, the chances of people from our political party fighting for the position of the Minister of Defense will be higher. Yin Zhan thought so too! Why wouldn¡¯t he be happy with an opportunity sent by the heavens? However, if this was a power struggle, he couldn¡¯t tolerate the fact that his little sister was being used as a pawn to deal with the Guo family! At the presidential pce. Tong Lu was sitting in the living room, watching television with Shanshan. Madam President asked her concernedly, ¡± go to bed early. When you wake up, just treat today as a dream. The online reviews are all good and have no bad influence. Tong Lu still had lingering fears. yes. Mother, thank you for believing in me. That¡¯s why I got a false rm. silly child. I can tell that you and Jin are in a rtionship. Why wouldn¡¯t I believe you? ¡± Tong Lu was genuinely pleased. She dragged Shanshan upstairs to take a shower and sleep. After the shower, the mother and daughtery on the bed. It was only then that Tong Lu remembered that she had to buy a white scarf for Xiao Ye. She hadpletely forgotten about it. The next morning, she decisively pulled Shanshan along to buy a scarf for her little brother. Unfortunately, the mother and daughter went to the vi in high spirits to find Xiao Ye, but they could not find him. They said that Xiao Ye would only be back after a month. Guo Ying clenched her fists and ran to the Leng corporation¡¯s building. She took the initiative to look for Leng Yejin. She did not want to be the scapegoat! Leng Yejin had promised to fulfill three of her requests. She had already used up one of them easily. She would never use the other two recklessly. She had to use them when she could get the most out of it. Otherwise, it would be a waste. However, at this moment, she could not help but ask him for help because of this. The Secretary ignored her. I¡¯m sorry, miss Guo. Mr. Leng is very busy today and has no time to see you. Please go back. They had bullied their Mrs. Leng and even shamelessly came to look for Mr. Leng. The secretaries would never agree to this. The secretaries had all received red packets from Tong Lu on WeChat before. They were all on Tong Lu¡¯s side. As the saying went ,¡¯you¡¯re a generous person.¡¯ [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. [looking for monthly votes, looking for rmendation votes, looking for a check-in vote to support it. Thank you, my dear friends. Good night, have a good dream ~] Chapter 815 815 Who designed who? Guo Ying waited from morning to afternoon, but she still did not see Leng Yejin. She left the Leng corporation¡¯s building dejectedly and got into the car. She gripped the steering wheel with both hands and did not start the car for a long time. The phone in his pocket rang. She saw that the number was not an ordinary cell phone number, but an inte phone number. She did not pick up and directly hung up, but the phone did not stop ringing. It rang more than ten times, and she was not tired of it. ¡°Who is it?¡± Guo Ying picked up the call and cursed. A man¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the game has just begun.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Guo Ying roared. The man on the other end of the lineughed. enjoy every day you have now, because very soon, you will have nothing. Thest four words fell into Guo Ying¡¯s ears, and her whole body¡¯s hair stood up. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re courting death by threatening me!¡± But the call had already ended. Guo Ying threw her phone on the passenger seat. After waiting for a long time, she saw Leng Yejin being escorted out by his bodyguards. She immediately pushed the door open and went out. ¡°Ye Jin.¡± She rushed over but was stopped by the bodyguards. The convoy slowly drove out of the garage and stopped at the stairs of the Leng corporation¡¯s building. The bodyguards opened the car door for Leng Yejin respectfully. Guo Ying could not get close to him, so she shouted, ¡± Leng Yejin, I have something to tell you. Leng Yejin did not even spare her a nce. He walked down the stairs and strode forward with his long legs. He was about to lean forward to get into the car. Guo Ying was anxious. Leng Yejin, you promised to fulfill three of my conditions. I¡¯m here to fulfill my promise to you! Secretary Yu walked over to her and said to her through the bodyguards, ¡± miss Guo, you should go back. Young master Jin is very busy. Guo Ying yelled, ¡± Leng Yejin, I didn¡¯t set Tong Lu up! I¡¯m being framed! Secretary Yu saw that Leng Yejin made a gesture before he got into the car. He understood what he meant and waved at the two bodyguards. Guo Ying immediately strode toward the car. She took a deep breath and stood outside the car. I really didn¡¯t set Tong Lu up. Why would I be so stupid as to set her up and make you hate me? ¡± ¡°Get to the main point.¡± ¡°The main point is that I¡¯ve been set up!¡± Leng Yejin sat in the car with a cold expression on his face. He nced at her indifferently when he heard what she said. He raised his hand and nced at his watch.¡±I¡¯ll give you five minutes. If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t keep youpany.¡± someone impersonated me and drove my car out of 84 Huahe Street. One time, I went to the court, and the other time, I went to the nursing home. I didn¡¯t leave the vi at all during those two mornings, but there was a woman who was about the same size as me. She was dressed in the same outfit as me, and she wore sunsses to design Tong Lu¡¯s car. She tried to frame me. Leng Yejin crossed his legs. who can testify for you? you never left the vi. Guo Ying bit her lower lip and suddenly didn¡¯t continue. ¡°You have four minutes and twenty seconds.¡± Guo Ying, on the other hand, was in a difficult position. She could not bring herself to speak. She was surrounded by bodyguards, and they would listen to whatever she said. However, if she could not convince Leng Yejin that she had been set up, her father would beat her to death when she got home. ¡°Can I talk to you in private?¡± he asked. ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Then can you get all the bodyguards to back off? This is my secret, I can¡¯t reveal it to anyone.¡± Leng Yejin rubbed his chin. He ignored her and left no room for discussion. Guo Ying was so anxious that her eyes almost popped out of her head. please, Leng Yejin. I don¡¯t want anyone else to know about this. Leng Yejin observed her expression. She was so anxious that she looked like she was about to cry. He waved his hand and gestured for the bodyguards and Secretary to push her away. ¡°And the driver.¡± Chapter 816 816 Who designed who? After the driver got out of the car and left, Leng Yejin nced at her. He saw that she was still gritting her teeth and could not say a word for a long time. He looked at his watch impatiently.¡±If you don¡¯t want to say it, then get lost. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± yes, but I couldn¡¯t get in touch with him. I spent those two days with him in the vi. ¡°Name Qianqian.¡± Guo Ying¡¯s long curly eyshes fluttered in grievance.¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± Huahua. Leng Yejin looked at his watch. you have one minute and thirty seconds left. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I met him on the inte. I usually call him Yingluo,¡± Guo Ying stammered.¡±Call him master, that¡¯s the rule of our game.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s dark eyes were deep. He nced at her in disdain.¡±S?M?Such a heavy tone? You think I¡¯m easy to fool?¡± everyone has their own special fetishes. Who would fool you with this kind of thing?! Guo Ying was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She had no ce to hide this kind of thing to the public, especially the man she liked. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had no other choice, she wouldn¡¯t have said it even if she was beaten to death! ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a year, and we¡¯ve been ying online the whole time. I felt that he was reliable, so I started to interact with him in real life a month ago. We¡¯ve only met four times in total, and for safety reasons, even the meeting ce was my own vi, No. 84 Huahe Street. He was the one who asked me out for those two days. I was ying games the whole time, and I never left the vi at all.¡± Guo Ying was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she unbuttoned her cor and pulled off her clothes to reveal her neck. She braced herself and said, ¡± ¡°These are the marks left by us ying games in the vi yesterday, and they haven¡¯t dispersed yet. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had no other choice, I would never tell anyone, let alone you. ¡®But now, I suspect that I¡¯ve been tricked. This so-called master and the person who set me up are in cahoots. Leng Yejin, you have to help me clear my name. I can¡¯t tell the police about this. Otherwise, my reputation will be ruined. You said that you would fulfill three of my conditions. I want you to fulfill the second one now!¡¯ Besides, you don¡¯t want to let go of the real murderer who hurt Tong Lu, do you?¡± Seeing that he was silent, Guo Ying was terrified.¡±That owner took a lot of photos of me. If it gets out, Yingluo, if I have any scandals, it won¡¯t be good for Shanshan¡¯s future, Yingluo.¡± Not too far away, Tong Lu and Shanshan alighted from the car and walked toward them. They were surprised to see Guo Ying. Tong Lu¡¯s expression darkened. Why was this woman here? Tong Lu noticed that she was wearing a ne around her neck. Was it the Ruby ne? When Guo Ying saw Tong Lu walking toward her, she stopped talking abruptly. She immediately pulled her cor up so that no one could see the marks on her neck. She could not be sure if Tong Lu had directed and acted on her own, or if someone had used her as a pawn to set her up! Guo Ying said to Leng Yejin impatiently,¡±I¡¯m telling the truth, you must help me!¡± Leng Yejin looked at his watch. it¡¯s time. Get lost. ¡°Will you help me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk again!¡± ¡°You must help me!¡± ¡°Are you going to get lost?¡± Guo Ying pursed her lips tightly. She did not want to say anything more since Tong Lu was present. She wanted to greet Shanshan, but Shanshan did not pay much attention to her. She was not in the mood to coax a child, so she turned around and left. Tong Lu carried Shanshan and got into the car. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± it¡¯s almost time to get off work, so I came to see you. How about we go out for dinner tonight? ¡± Tong Lu sat in the car and watched as Guo Ying drove away. She furrowed her eyebrows.¡±What does she need your help with?¡± That Guo Ying, who had set her up yesterday, had actuallye to look for her husband today! Chapter 817 817 Who set who up? She¡¯s wearing a ruby ne? Tong Lu tilted her head and looked at Leng Yejin. A thought shed across her mind, and she immediately rejected it. That ne was the main productunched by the jewelrypany that season, so there must be a lot of people buying it. It was not a limited edition unique item, so it was not strange for anyone to wear it on their neck. Maybe she bought it herself, maybe it was a gift from someone else, but the most unlikely possibility was that her husband bought it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Where do you want to go for dinner tonight?¡± Leng Yejin said briefly. ¡°Shanshan and I want to go eat hot pot.¡± ¡®No matter what she wants you to help her with, you¡¯re not allowed to help her!¡¯ I just came out of the police station and the police told me that the woman in the sunsses was Guo Ying. However, the police also said that even if they were to Sue Guo Ying for this kind of thing, they would at most criticize and educate her and make her apologize publicly. They couldn¡¯t let her go to jail, otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely Sue her!¡± Leng Yejin took her hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Did you get a shock yesterday?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than just a shock.¡± ¡°Shi Yang hugged you and kissed you?¡± ¡°Is this the main point?¡± More importantly, she had almost be a woman who had an affair! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the main point!¡± The photos taken by the media made him go crazy with jealousy. Her clothes were in a mess, and her ex-boyfriend was only wearing his underpants. Shi Yang had always been thinking about her. If he was drugged, he would definitely not be able to control his feelings for her. Even if nothing had happened, based on a man¡¯s understanding of men, he believed that they had definitely kissed and hugged before! As he thought about it, his breath became extremely sour! If what Guo Ying said was true, then it was likely that Guo Fei¡¯s term as the defense minister wasing to an end, and he might be re-elected, so the other people who were alsopeting for the defense minister position wanted to start with Guo Ying and get rid of this strongpetitor. Leng Yejin ssified this matter as a power struggle. In reality, he did not want to get involved. This was how political struggles were. It wasmon to use underhanded means to defame one another. When his father and father-inw were fighting for the president¡¯s position, both parties had done a lot of things to defame each other. The winner was King, and the loser was a Bandit. However, he had used his wife. Leng Yejin¡¯s cold face was filled with extreme displeasure! Tong Lu furrowed her brows, and her heart sank. Shi Yang and I were both schemed against!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m annoyed just hearing that name.¡± Leng Yejin held her in his arms. When he saw her furrowing her eyebrows, he said, ¡± I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m just unhappy. Make it up to me tonight. Theizens want me to feed you. This man even dared to mention the inte. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at her Weibo. It was so dirty that she didn¡¯t even dare to look at it. Tong Lu cleared her throat. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Leng. I¡¯m on my period. Leng Yejin kissed the side of her face. why is there another period?! ¡°It¡¯s very painful to do it once a month, but I¡¯ve neverined. It¡¯s so good to be a man, you don¡¯t have to experience the pain that a woman has to go through every month.¡± She was envious, but Leng Yejin was depressed. Perhaps other men would find it good, but what he experienced every month was a hundred times more painful than his period! The two of them took the child to a restaurant outside for dinner and sent Shanshan to the presidential pce. They did not leave immediately but sat in the living room and chatted with the elders. Madam President beckoned Tong Lu over. Lulu,e and take a look. These are the designs sent by a few famous wedding dress designers. They¡¯re all willing to design the wedding dress for you personally. Take a look and see which designer¡¯s work you like. It¡¯ll take two to three months from the design to the finalpletion even if you work overtime, so you have to hurry. Chapter 818 818 Who designed who? Tong Lu was stunned for a moment. designing a wedding gown? ¡± Madam President saw her surprised expression andughed. of course, I¡¯m going to design a wedding gown. Why are you still not happy? ¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. The wedding dress design and production will take two to three months, and after the wedding dress is designed, you can go and take your wedding photos. By the time the wedding photos arepleted, it will probably take one to two months, so it¡¯ll be almost half a year. Getting married is not an easy thing, and there are many things to prepare.¡± Tong Lu immediately walked over and sat down next to Madam President. She picked up the thick stack of design drafts on the table and looked at them excitedly. She had not even thought about preparing the wedding dress herself. It was mainly because everything had been progressing too quickly recently. She was overwhelmed with happiness. Every woman had a natural desire for wedding dresses, and Tong Lu was no exception. She sat down and flipped through the books one by one. The wedding dress design drafts that were sent to the President¡¯s House must be the work of a top master. Every piece was loved by people. It was really difficult to choose one from them. Ye Jin,e over and help me take a look. Tong Lu looked at Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin walked over and sat down beside her. He crossed his long legs out of habit and pulled her into his arms. He ced the design drafts on hisp and they flipped through them together. Shanshan, who was clever,y on the side and watched. ¡°Mom, this is very pretty.¡± Shanshan pointed at a sexy and enchanting mermaid-tail wedding dress with her little finger. ¡°Pretty.¡± ¡°Yes, beautiful.¡± ¡°This one¡¯s pretty too.¡± Shanshan pointed to a fashionable and bold see-through dress. ¡°I¡¯m sure I can charm dad. Right, dad?¡± Shanshan was outspoken. Leng Yejin said, ¡± yes. But you can only wear it for me at night. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You should wear pretty clothes for everyone to see,¡± Shanshan said, puzzled. ¡°Because daddy is a cheapskate. Only daddy can see your mommy¡¯s most beautiful side! But you can still let your mother decide. After the banquet on the wedding night is over, she will wear that to the bridal chamber with dad.¡± However, if she dared to wear a see-through wedding dress in public, he would definitely destroy all the men¡¯s eyes! Tong Lu¡¯s cheeks were flushed.¡¯This man!¡¯ Her mother-inw and father-inw were both there! She pinched him lightly to stop him from shooting his mouth off. She quickly flipped the pages. That see-through wedding dress was too transparent. How could she wear that? She didn¡¯t dare to wear it even in the bridal chamber. Madam President chuckled and cleared her throat. She exined, ¡± ¡°On the day of your wedding, the wedding dress has to be low-key, luxurious, noble, and elegant. Those sexy and enchanting fishtail, fashionable and bold see-through dresses, etc., Have to be passed on. They¡¯re not formal enough. As for how you guys dress in private, we don¡¯t care.¡± Tong Lu tucked her hair behind her ears. She wished she could find a hole to hide in. She immediately threw the book of wedding dress design aside and took out another set. In fact, she wanted to let her see the design styles of each designer so that she could decide on a designer who would design her wedding dress. Shanshan pouted and rolled her eyes.¡±But you don¡¯t need to wear clothes when you sleep. You never wear clothes when you sleep. You¡¯re naked every time.¡± ¡°Shanshan!¡± Tong Lu suddenly raised her voice. Shanshan blinked. Tong Lu picked up the fruit on the table and stuffed it into her small palm. ¡°Eat this.¡± ¡°Mom, I just ate. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°After-meal fruit, it¡¯s pretty and white after eating.¡± Chapter 819 819 Who designed who? Shanshan took a bite and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Mom, is this a case of¡± you¡¯re too soft-spoken ¡°?¡± Her words were so shocking that even Mr. President, who was drinking from his teacup, choked. This little granddaughter of his was really a clown. She often made people burst intoughter. However, she had made things difficult for her daughter-inw, and her face was almost unable to hold it in. Tong Lu wanted to cry but had no tears. She buried her head deep into Leng Yejin¡¯s chest and raised the picture book high to cover her face. Was this little darling really not here to set her up? ¡°Can we take it back and choose? I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± All Tong Lu wanted to do now was to run away. She yawned on purpose and kept winking at Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin smiled and ignored her. Tong Lu kept throwing flirtatious nces at him, begging him. Leng Yejin smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°Mom, dad, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± mom! Shanshan jumped. I want to go home and sleep too. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go,¡± Leng Yejin immediately said. Little third wheel! Shanshan pouted unhappily. She raised her head and confronted Leng Yejin. Unfortunately, the little boy did not dare to act too presumptuously in front of his parent, who had absolute authority over him. He stomped his little feet.¡±Dad is a Bandit! You¡¯re snatching my mom away from me!¡± Tong Lu could not care less about Shanshan¡¯s disappointment. She put the design album into her bag, kissed Shanshan¡¯s resentful little face, and left. Although they had caught the maid who had put the sleeping pills in her mouth, the maid did not admit to it. Hence, Tong Lu felt uneasy. It was safer for Shanshan to stay in the presidential pce. When they got home, Tong Lu took a bath in the bathroom. Leng Yejin stood on the balcony and called Secretary Yu. He asked him to check if Guo Ying was telling the truth. Three dayster, Secretary Yu sent the results of the investigation to Leng Yejin. young master Jin, Guo Ying has indeed been in frequent contact with a man on the inte in the past year. This is the man¡¯s information. He¡¯s a senior physical trainer, but he¡¯s escaped overseas. We don¡¯t know his whereabouts for the time being. It¡¯ll take some time to find his whereabouts. The Minister of Defense is also looking into his whereabouts. We found out that there were threerge transactions in his ount, but they were all cash deposits and not transfers. Obviously, someone gave him cash directly and told him to do the job, and now that he¡¯s done, he took the money and left.¡± If he gave him cash directly, it would be difficult to find the person through the ount. The person who instructed him to do this was very clean. ¡°What about the woman who impersonated Guo Ying? any clues?¡± ¡°Temporarily not.¡± ¡°Continue searching.¡± Secretary Yu nodded and hesitated. this is more difficult. It has only appeared twice. There are hundreds of women in a city who wear sunsses and have simr figures. There is no way to rule them out. Hence, the lead was cut off. However, Secretary Yu could only think of the people who werepeting with Guo Fei for the position of the next Defense Minister. Secretary Yu handed the newspaper over. this is today¡¯s Morning Post. The Minister of Public Security has been sued by the Civil Rights Alliance for being involved in the prison abuse scandal. I heard that someone sent an anonymous letter to the Civil Rights Alliance. With such a scandal, it¡¯s impossible for Guo Fei to be re-elected. His term of office is destined to end in a month.¡± Secretary Yu thought for a while and said,¡±actually, it¡¯s good after it¡¯s over. In the future, we don¡¯t have to worry about Guo Ying because of her father¡¯s identity as the Minister of National Defense.¡± Shanshan doesn¡¯t like Guo Ying, and she doesn¡¯t like to be in contact with her. ¡± Tong Lu mulled over the matter at home for a few days before she finally decided on the wedding dress designer she wanted to hire. She had selected a total of three top-notch designers to be her exclusive bridal gown designers because Leng Yejin had said that at least three sets of bridal gowns and gowns had to be prepared on the day of the wedding. This would be convenient for different asions in the morning, afternoon, and dinner. Chapter 820 820 Who designed who? After choosing her personal designer, she called a few other designers and set a time to measure her figure. She had some ideas about the wedding dress, but she didn¡¯t know how to express them to the designers, afraid that they wouldn¡¯t understand. That day, Tong Lu asked Yan Wanwan out for a date. Yan Wanwan was good at drawing, so Tong Lu might be able to get a lot of suggestions and ideas from her if she were to talk to her. She could also ask Yan Wanwan how tomunicate with the designer and design her ideal wedding dress. The two of them arranged to meet at arge shopping mall and they went to shop at all kinds of branded wedding dress stores. Tong Lu told Wanwan about the designs or the highlights of the wedding dress that she liked. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s great to have you around. Can you apany me to meet the designers and express my preferences to them? I don¡¯t think mynguage is as urate as yours in this aspect.¡± no problem. Yan Wanwan caressed the wedding gown. when are you nning to hold your wedding? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. Maybe a yearter.¡± Yan Wanwan nodded and gave her suggestions while looking at the wedding dress. Wanwan, how long did you prepare for your wedding? are you tired? ¡± ¡°How can preparing for a wedding be tiring? From the confirmation of the marriage to the engagement, choosing the wedding dress, taking wedding photos, and preparing for the wedding, those were the happiest times of my life.¡± Yan Wanwan reminisced about the past, mixed with all sorts of emotions, ¡± ¡°I designed my own wedding dress. I didn¡¯t hire another designer. At that time, she felt that she would definitely be the happiest bride in the world if she wore the wedding dress that she had personally designed to be the most beautiful bride. It¡¯s a pity that the day of the wedding was the most embarrassing day of my life.¡± That nuptial night was so heart-wrenching that he didn¡¯t want to recall it for the rest of his life. Tong Lu could see the look on her face. She could not hide her shock and felt deeply apologetic.¡±I¡¯m sorry for bringing up your sad memories.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Yan Wanwan could not bear to look back on the past. She smiled and pulled Tong Lu.¡±Let¡¯s go to the other shop.¡± ¡°How have you and Mr. Xu been?¡± I¡¯m doing fine. Speaking of which, I still want to thank you. Our rtionship has been much better recently. I think my marriage might not be as pessimistic as I thought. There¡¯s still hope. ¡°Lulu, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡± Yan Wanwan hesitated. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of the yin family?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s mind went nk. She smiled. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± I found a DNA test report about you and Mrs. Yin in Yin¡¯s study room. Tong Lu was holding her phone up and taking pictures of a wedding dress. When she heard that, her phone fell to the ground with a loud thud. Her expression changed. Yan Wanwan looked at her shocked expression, and her heart was more or less clear. Xu Yin had always wanted to deal with Yin Zhan because of her. She knew that Xu Yin had collected a lot of things that were harmful to Yin Zhan over the years and had been watching him silently. She also knew that Xu Yin had collected these things to use against Yin Zhan in the future. It was most likely that he would use them against Yin Zhan when hepeted for the president¡¯s position. Recently, there was another paternity test report in the drawer that stored Yin Zhan¡¯s files. She couldn¡¯t believe it when she first saw it. Looking at Tong Lu¡¯s expression now, she thought that it might be true. Tong Lu quickly picked up her phone and looked at Yan Wanwan warily. Yan Wanwan caught it and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I have no ill intentions towards you.¡± Chapter 821 821 Who designed who? Tong Lu could not care less about how Xu Yin found out about it. Two days ago, Leng Yejin told her a joke. He said that Xu Yin had a wild imagination and mistakenly thought that she was pregnant with her brother¡¯s child. At that time, heughed so hard that she rolled around on the bed.¡¯Why does he have a paternity test report for me and my mother?¡¯ This person was one kind of person on the surface, but he was ying another kind of game behind their backs? Her head buzzed and she bit her lip. ¡°Mr. Xu, do you want to expose my identity?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think so,¡± Yan Wanwan replied. In the past few years, Xu Yin had collected a lot of negative things about Yin Zhan. Every time she thought he would use them to deal with Yin Zhan, he would bide his time. Wanwan knew that Xu Yin would not do anything. He always used things at the most critical moment. She didn¡¯t know much about politics. She just didn¡¯t want Yin Zhan to be with Yin Zhan. Yin Zhan had been very good to her when she was young. ¡°Lulu, I¡¯m telling you this only because I hope you can tell me the truth. Why did you show my video at your press conference? I hope we can be honest with each other, and I¡¯ve already shown my sincerity.¡± He was not only sincere, but also the most sincere. How could Tong Lu not know that? At this moment, her heart was in a mess and it sank again and again.¡±It was Yin Zhan who asked for the video, but I made a mistake and gave him the wrong USB for my proposal video and yours. However, the USB was destroyed and my brother didn¡¯t manage to get it. ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Yan Wanwan said as she took out a USB from her bag.¡±If you¡¯re really Yin Zhan¡¯s younger sister, I¡¯d like to trouble you to give this to Yin Zhan.¡± Tong Lu looked at the USB drive and had some guesses in her heart. ¡°This is Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something Yin Zhan wants.¡± Yin Zhan had contacted her a few days ago, wanting to take a look at the USB sh drive. He said that he wasn¡¯t sure if he had touched her seven years ago. He didn¡¯t want to leave an inexplicable matter unsettled. If even Yin Zhan wasn¡¯t sure about what had happened back then, did that mean that they might not have even happened? This might be herst ray of hope. She had always thought that she had given her most beautiful first night to Yin Zhan. Until the night before their wedding, the video had been a huge blow to her. No one believed her. Everyone said that the video was real and that no one had tampered with it. Even she herself had to believe that she had given her first night to Yin Zhan. After the video was destroyed, she couldn¡¯t exin herself. She didn¡¯t know that Yan Qing¡¯s cousin had a backup. Long Yan had given the USB to Yin Zhan that night. She had made a copy of it before Yin destroyed it. Now, she was giving it to Yin Zhan. Even if there was only a 1% chance, she hoped that Yin Zhan and she never had that kind of rtionship. This could also resolve Yin Zhan¡¯s hatred. Tong Lu held the USB sh drive in her hand. She had no idea how she had driven to the yin residence. Her mind was in a daze. She sat in the living room alone and thought about many things. If Xu Yin exposed her family background, would she still have a future with Leng Yejin? Yin Zhan received a call and rushed home. When he saw her, she was pale and seemed to have lost her soul. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where do you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°Brother, this is what Wanwan asked me to give you. It¡¯s what you want.¡± Tong Lu put the USB drive down. Yin Zhan¡¯s deep eyes nced at her and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where do you feel ufortable?¡± Tong Lu bit her trembling lips. Wanwan said that there¡¯s a paternity test report between my mother and I in Xu Yin¡¯s study room. Chapter 822 822 Who designed who? ¡°Brother, if my family background is exposed, will the Leng Family Force Ye Jin to divorce me? Our wedding hasn¡¯t been held yet.¡± Her rtionship with Leng Yejin had always been built on the premise that her identity was not exposed. What if it was exposed? she would have to face all the cruel words her parents had said to her in the living room. Would the Leng family still ept her as the daughter of the yin family? Yin Zhan¡¯s face darkened and he was silent for a long time.¡±Don¡¯t overthink it. Your marriage is the blessing of the whole nation. Under such great pressure from public opinion, the public¡¯s opinion is against you, which is more important than anything else. The Leng family will not force Ye Jin to divorce you.¡± Yin Zhan had never thought that he could keep such a thing a secret forever, especially after his grandfather had passed away. He had even less hope for it. Even though he had forbidden the media from interviewing her, she had been following him around the entire time, so he knew that she would not be able to keep it a secret for long. Besides, he did not intend to hide it at that time. He did not want his younger sister and Leng Yejin to be together at all. However, the two of them had progressed very quickly. Not only did they propose to each other in a short time, but they had also registered their marriage. ¡°Is that so?¡± Tong Lu did not know if Yin Zhan was trying tofort her. ¡°Then, what about you?¡± Yin Zhan didn¡¯t say another word. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Yin to be the first one to step on his tail! ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study and take a look at the contents of the USB drive,¡± he said as he picked up the USB drive from the table. Tong Lu sat in the living room, her entire body cold. She did not leave for a long time. She did not want to leave either. In the end, she went upstairs and left herself in her room. Shey on the bed, tossing and turning, thinking about the possible consequences of this incident. His heart felt bitter. In the past, she had thought that no matter what happened in the future, she would face it together with Leng Yejin and never leave him. If she really did run into trouble, it turned out that her heart wasn¡¯t as strong as her brother¡¯s, who didn¡¯t even change his expression when he heard the news. At this moment, her mind was in a mess. She was afraid that the Leng family would not ept her, that Leng Yejin would give up on her, and that she would bring trouble to Yin Zhan. For a moment, troubles came one after another, and he couldn¡¯t calm down even if he wanted to. On the other side. After Leng Yejin was done with his work, he drank a cup of coffee to refresh himself. Secretary Yu stood at the side and organized the work that he had handled in an orderly manner. He put it aside and stacked it. ¡°Are there any unusual movements at home?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve specially arranged for two people to keep an eye on him. If there¡¯s any movement, they will report to me immediately. Besides, it hasn¡¯t been long since the incident happened. Even if someone really had bad intentions, they wouldn¡¯t havemitted a crime against the wind, right?¡± Leng Yejin leanedzily against the back of his seat. He supported his chin with his hand and tapped his long fingers on the table subconsciously. His deep gaze was cast outside the French window as he fell into deep thought. He couldn¡¯t figure it out at the moment, so he put it to the back of his mind for the time being. He sat up straight and continued to deal with things. ¡°Give me the T-document from yesterday. I¡¯ll handle it now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Yu flipped through the T-document but couldn¡¯t find it after a long time. I think I left it in your study room. You said you wanted to deal with itst night, so I sent it home. You didn¡¯t deal with it after that, so I forgot to bring it back. Leng Yejin cast a dangerous nce at him.¡¯What are you doing?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s the use of memory? It¡¯s only used to remember which restaurant kaymi likes to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get it immediately,¡± Secretary Yu said, holding his breath. Leng Yejin exhaled a breath of cold air. I¡¯m waiting for you to go and get it. How much time will it take for you to get it back?¡± After saying that, he stood up and pushed open the balcony window of his office. A ck shadow shed and hended in front of the balcony of his home. Before his shoes touched the ground, he realized that there was someone in the bedroom. [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for tonight¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. [looking for monthly votes, looking for rmendation votes, looking for a check-in vote to support it. Thank you, my dear friends. Good night, have a good dream ~] Chapter 823 823 An uneasy Heart Leng Yejin froze. He held his breath and did not move for a moment. It was only when the man nced at the balcony that he suddenly turned invisible. He quietly watched the person¡¯s every move through the balcony¡¯s ss. They had the exact same figure, the exact same face, and even the clothes they were wearing today were the same. Leng Yejin took a look at his shoes, then lowered his head to look at his own shoes. There was no difference at all. If it was not because the other person was moving while he was just standing there quietly, he would have been sure that the person was his shadow. He was rummaging through something in his bedroom. He was in no hurry, just like he was in his own bedroom. He even sat down and drank a cup of tea. He leaned back on the sofa quietly, thinking about something. Suddenly, the sound of a WeChat notification came from his phone, attracting the other party¡¯s attention. Leng Yejin took out his phone and muted it. The man stood up abruptly and strode toward the balcony, pushing the door open and leaving. He looked around. Leng Yejin looked at the man in front of him, whose hairstyle was exactly the same as his, from a close distance. He scrutinized the man with a sharp gaze. His gaze was so sharp that he wished he could cut the man in half. This man¡¯s demeanor was very simr to his own. Leng Yejin suddenly had the urge to pull the man¡¯s face and make sure that he was not a disguise. Tong Lu stared at her phone. She had just sent Leng Yejin a WeChat message, telling him that Xu Yin had a copy of her paternity test report at his house. However, he did not reply to her message. Tong Lu pursed her lips tightly and waited for a long time. She figured that he might be busy at the moment and did not have the time to reply to her. The man didn¡¯t find anything unusual on the balcony. He was puzzled for a moment, then walked into the bedroom and continued to drink tea, deep in thought. After that, he walked out. Leng Yejin followed behind him with light footsteps. He saw him push the door open and enter the study room. He then continued to rummage through the room. Leng Yejin walked to the attached sofa in the study and sat down quietly. He leaned back, crossed his arms over his chest, and looked at the door patiently. He was shocked. He could open all the safe deposit boxes with ease. He was very familiar with the way around, just like the owner of this study. He did not look like a thief. It was obvious that this was not his first time in the study. What are you looking for? The other party wasn¡¯t tired, but he felt tired just looking at her. Half an hourter, the man went to the bathroom in the inner room and went to the toilet. When he came out again, he didn¡¯t continue to look for her. Instead, he left the study. Leng Yejin sat on the sofa in the study. He listened to the sound of his footsteps as he slowly walked away. He went downstairs and entered the living room. The Butler and servants greeted him respectfully, ¡± young master Jin. he replied, ¡± okay. Go and clear the teacups in the bedroom. even his voice was the same as his. Leng Yejin leaped up and entered the bedroom. He stood on the balcony and saw him getting into a car. It was the same car that he had taken this morning. Even the car te number was the same. He followed them. He watched the car drive out of the Leng family¡¯s Manor, speeding on the private road outside the Leng family¡¯s Manor, and finally stopping on the road. The man got out of the car, changed the license te number, and continued to drive. Finally, the car drove into a vi and into the garage. Although the number of cars in the garage could not bepared to the number of cars in his garage, the few models were the ones he often drove. Leng Yejin followed him into the vi. He watched as he went into the changing room, changed into a long-sleeved shirt, and came out. However, the style of the clothes in the huge changing room was almost the same as what he usually wore. In order to imitate him, this person had really done his homework, which made people feel a chill down their backs. Chapter 824 824 An uneasy Heart To be able to be equipped with these things, one could see his wealth. The cars he usually rode in, which one of them wasn¡¯t worth tens of millions? Leng Yejin¡¯s hands fell on the suits. The texture and material of the suits were exactly the same as what he usually wore. All of his suits were high-end custom-made. Unless his personal designer sold him out and made two identical suits, no one would be able to have clothes that matched his. He could wear the same clothes as her and drive to the Leng family¡¯s house in a swagger, which showed that he knew his life and whereabouts like the back of his hand. A chill came from the bottom of his feet. Even if he could remain calm even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him, he could not remain calm at this moment. How many people around him had betrayed him? On the other hand, Tong Lu had been waiting for Leng Yejin¡¯s reply for almost two hours. She lost her patience and called him. However, the call was hung up after three rings. She felt a little suffocated. Was he too busy to pick up the phone, or was he in the same bad mood as her and didn¡¯t want to pick up the phone? Tong Lu could not figure it out at the moment. She closed her eyes, and a deep sense of fatigue welled up from the bottom of her heart. She had been busy choosing a wedding dress designer for the past few days and had been immersed in happiness all day long. Now it seemed that happiness was far from her. Her identity could be a bargaining chip for others to hurt Ye Jin and Yin Zhan at any time. As she thought about it, her heart ached. Someone knocked on the door. Tong Lu went to open the door. She thought it was Yin Zhan, but she saw Madam Yin instead. Mrs. Yin had just returned from outside and heard from the Butler that she was here. She didn¡¯t look well and seemed to be sick, so she rushed upstairs, her tone worried.¡±Where do you feel ufortable? Why are your eyes red?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips and pretended to be rxed. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not feeling well after my period, so I want to lie down and rest for a while.¡± ¡°Does your stomach hurt? Wait for mom to prepare the brown sugar water for you.¡± Tong Lu quickly stopped Mrs. Yin. mother, it¡¯s not that serious. I don¡¯t feel as bad as before. I don¡¯t need to drink the brown sugar water. ¡°Then go back to bed and lie down for a while. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Tong Lu looked at the time. there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m going back. Ye Jin should be getting off work soon. you look so pale. How can I be at ease driving alone? I¡¯ll call Ye Jin to pick you up. You two stay for dinner. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare now. Mrs. Yin took her hand. also, it¡¯s the Spring Festival in two days. I¡¯ve discussed it with your father, and we¡¯ll get him toe over. We¡¯ll spend the Spring Festival this year as a family. We¡¯ve never spent the Spring Festival with our daughter before, so we must celebrate it this year. That was good too. Tong Lu nodded. Since something like this had happened, perhaps she could ask Ye Jin toe over and discuss the solution with his brother. Tong Lu sat in the living room downstairs. She called Leng Yejin again. After he hung up on her, he replied with a text message. [ I¡¯m busy with something. ] [ I¡¯m at my brother¡¯s ce. Did my mom ask you toe over for dinner tonight? [ are you free? ] [ I¡¯m not going. I can¡¯t free myself. I¡¯ll contact youter. You can sleep at your mother¡¯s tonight. I¡¯ll look for you again tonight. ] Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the reply. She thought that perhaps he was really busy and couldn¡¯t find the time. She had probably been overthinking just now. He had said that no matter what happened in the future, he would hold her hand tightly. She believed in him. Chapter 825 825 An uneasy Heart After she calmed down, she realized that her brother had note out of the study. Tong Lu made a cup of tea and brought it upstairs, intending to bring it to the study. She didn¡¯t know what her brother wanted the video for. Perhaps there was a misunderstanding in the video? If there was really a misunderstanding, it would be a relief for Wanwan, right? On the other side. Leng Yejin put away his phone and leaned against a tree. He stared at the person in front of him. He was lying on a rattan chair and casually flipping through a book. He was reading leisurely. The tea he had just brewed was ced on the rattan table to his left. He looked very rxed. The only sign of dissatisfaction was the frown between his brows. Leng Yejin took out his phone and recorded the scene. Even Leng Yejin found it difficult to distinguish the man in front of him from himself. When he was drinking tea, he would bend his little finger slightly. The man in front of him was also bending his little finger slightly. The man seemed to be imitating him so well that he could almost pass off as the real Leng Yejin. It would take at least three to five years to cultivate such a deep imitation. This person had probably long regarded him as himself and imitated him to the point of pure affection. Leng Yejin¡¯s heart turned cold once again. If someone like this had the intention to rece him, even those who were close to him would not be able to tell. At that moment, Leng Yejin¡¯s heart sank, and he could not breathe. This was because a conjecture shed through his mind, and it was the conjecture he was most unwilling to ept. That was impossible! In the next moment, his brain immediately rejected this conjecture. He turned around and strode away, trying to get as far away from here as possible, and returned to the Leng Corporation building. young master Jin, what took you so long? ¡± ¡°There was an ident.¡± Leng Yejin tried his best to remain calm. He turned his head slightly to the side and nced at Secretary Yu. The scrutinizing look in his eyes was terrifying. Secretary Yu couldn¡¯t help but tremble in shock. young master Jin, why are you looking at me like that? ¡± ¡°Nothing. You can leave.¡± Right now, he did not know who he could trust and who he could not trust. However, Secretary Yu was his most trusted aide. She would not betray him. Leng Yejin left himself in his office. He turned his chair around and faced the French window. The setting sun shone on his face through the floor-to-ceiling window, reflecting the dangerous dark light in his eyes. He slowly closed his eyes and massaged the space between his eyebrows to clear his mind. After a long time, he left the office and walked to the street. He used a public phone and made an international call. ¡°What are you doing? Do me a small favor and lend me some people. Right, all my subordinates are dead!¡± I don¡¯t have anyone to lend you. I don¡¯t have an official now, and I¡¯m retiring. I don¡¯t have a single soldier under me. Leng Yejin¡¯s thin lips moved. The coldness on his face was even colder than the temperature of winter.¡±Are you borrowing it? Don¡¯t f * cking talk nonsense with me!¡± On the other end of the phone, LAN Quan spat, ¡± ¡°Leng Yejin, did you eat gunpowder? You actually cursed at me. Is there anyone who begs for help like you? Other people beg like grandsons, but you¡¯re making me look like a grandson. Lend, lend, lend, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. He snorted.¡±As your son¡¯s future father-inw, I¡¯m thinking highly of you by asking you to lend me a man!¡± ¡°F * ck! F * ck!¡± LAN Quan wanted to hang up the phone. my son is only six years old. Who wants to arrange an arranged marriage for him? ¡± he asked. Chapter 826 826 An uneasy Heart Leng Yejin gave her an address. I want the people in this address. I want all their socialworks and sources of funding. Pick the most useful people and don¡¯t alert the enemy. If you dy my ns, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t have a grandson for the rest of your life. And Yingluo.¡± Thump thump thump. Tong Lu walked to the door of the study room with a cup of tea in her hand. She knocked on the door for a long time before the door of the study room opened from the inside. ¡°Brother, I made you a cup of tea.¡± Yin Zhan carried his coat in his hand and walked with an imposing aura. ¡°Leave it here, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote, it¡¯s almost time for dinner.¡± Yin Zhan ignored him. He walked downstairs with heavy steps and got into the car. In the blink of an eye, the car drove away. In the end, Tong Lu and Mrs. Yin were the only two people left at the dinner table. In the middle of the night, Tong Lu took a shower andy in bed. She nced at the balcony countless times before she finally put on her slippers and walked to the balcony to make sure that she had not locked the door. She then returned to bed and tossed and turned. She heard the sound of a car turning off from downstairs. Her brother was probably back. After a while, she heard footsteps outside the door. It didn¡¯t sound like Yin Zhan but more like ... She flipped over and got up. Just as she was about to open the door, she saw someone push the door open and enter. ¡°Why are you using the main entrance?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t use the main entrance, where should I go?¡± He asked in a strange way. His voice was tinged with an undetectable sense of fatigue. ¡°Oh, I thought you would take an unusual path.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to sleep with my wife. Why do I have to be so sneaky like a thief?¡± Leng Yejin took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. He then unbuttoned the sleeves of his shirt and rolled them up, revealing half of his sexy arms. Tong Lu walked over, picked up his coat, and hung it on the hanger. She smiled when she heard his answer. They were married now. Why did he have to break in through the window when they were married? ¡°Go and get me something to eat. I didn¡¯t eat dinner.¡± Leng Yejin sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He took out a pack of cigarettes and lit it up. He did not like to smoke, so when Tong Lu saw him smoking after sitting down, she subconsciously wanted to smoke the cigarette in his hand. However, the man¡¯s face was tense. He seemed to be in a bad mood, and there was a sharp glint in his eyes. Tong Lu stopped what she was doing. He must be upset because Xu Yin had found out about her past, right? ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it. ¡± ¡°Go and cook. If you want to eat what you cook, just cook some noodles or something else. Just fill your stomach. If you don¡¯t have an appetite, it¡¯s the same to eat anything. It¡¯s just to fill your stomach.¡± His expression was so bad, and his tone was so dejected. The exposure of her identity must have made him worried, right? Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank as well. If even Leng Yejin was so pessimistic, she must be feeling even worse. She went downstairs to see what was there to eat in the kitchen, feeling depressed. She remembered that there were a lot of cold dishes that hadn¡¯t been finished that night, but the leftovers had been thrown away by the servants. There were no ready-made ones in the kitchen, but there were some wrapped dumplings, which were probably nned by the chef to make breakfast tomorrow morning. After making the dumplings, Tong Lu carefully carried the dumplings upstairs and gently kicked the door open. Leng Yejin stood on the balcony. He did not turn on the balcony lights. He waspletely immersed in the darkness as he smoked. Only the sparks from the cigarette butt flickered, reflecting the outline of his sharp and upright back. Ye Jin, I¡¯ve cooked a bowl of dumplings. Tong Lu walked over. The cold wind blew outside, and she took a deep breath. why are you standing outside? aren¡¯t you cold wearing only a shirt? ¡± ¡°Cold!¡± But it was not because the weather was cold! Chapter 827 827 An uneasy Heart He wanted to get some cold air to calm his mind. The biting cold wind blowing on one¡¯s face wasn¡¯t scary, what was scary was that one¡¯s heart would be so cold that it would shiver. Leng Yejin stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. He wrapped his arms around her. Tong Lu could feel that his entire body was freezing cold. He must have been exposed to the cold wind for a long time. She subconsciously pressed herself against his chest and wrapped her arms around his back. The two of them quietly hugged for a while. Her beautiful hair was draped behind her back, and her body exuded the scent of shower gel. It was not the one she usually used, but the scent of the shower gel could not cover her unique aura. Leng Yejin sniffed her deeply. He felt that his heart, which was as cold as ice, had warmed up. ¡°What did you say you cooked for me?¡± ¡°Dumplings. It was filled withmb meat. I wanted to make you some side dishes, but I didn¡¯t have rice, so I made some dumplings for you. Come in and eat them while they¡¯re hot. Although it has already happened, it has not reached the worst possible oue.¡± At least until now, Xu Yin had not revealed her family background. Perhaps she could fight for it. Tong Lu could onlyfort herself and Leng Yejin in this way. After such an incident, she felt that she was the one who was suffering. She did not expect Leng Yejin to be even more miserable than her. Tong Lu¡¯s emotions wereplicated. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not the worst result.¡± Leng Yejin suddenly pulled her away. His gaze became more cautious as itnded on her face. It was as if he wanted to stare a hole through her. ¡°You already knew?¡± Tong Lu raised her head in a daze. She could not help but shiver. A cold glint shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. It was so cold that she shivered. Tong Lu was confused. I only found out today. I told you when I knew. Leng Yejin realized that there was something amiss. Tong Lu lowered her long and thin eyshes and furrowed her eyebrows.¡±What do we do now? Would Xu Yin expose it? What should we do if it¡¯s exposed?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Get straight to the point.¡± Leng Yejin looked very impatient. He noticed that her warm body was obviously much colder than before. The heat had been taken away by the cold wind outside. He furrowed his brows for a moment. As he carried her into the house, he closed the door to the balcony to prevent the cold air from entering. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the WeChat message I sent you?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± ¡°......¡± Leng Yejin took out his phone as he walked. When he opened his WeChat, he took her to the sofa and sat down. There was a bowl of steaming dumplings next to him, and they smelled delicious. Even though he had no appetite, he still had to have some. He looked at the rising steam and savored the taste of home in the warm air. Then, he saw the content of the WeChat message she had sent him. ¡°Is it Friday today?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Tuesday today,¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s ck Friday!¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. He threw his phone aside and pulled her into his arms. He wrapped her in his arms and took out a bowl and spoon. He asked as he ate, ¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± So he hadn¡¯t seen the WeChat message? Tong Lu bit her lip. She was panicking.¡±Wanwan told me today. She said that she saw my mother¡¯s and my DNA test report in Xu Yin¡¯s study room. Will he expose it? This person is really heartless. Not long ago, we were still making ns for their rtionship as husband and wife, and now he¡¯sing to investigate me. I didn¡¯t even provoke him.¡± ¡°Your brother has provoked him.¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows deeply.¡¯Is this all an act by the brain-dead Xu Yin for me to see?¡¯ That phone call must have cured Xu Yin¡¯s mental illness. When Xu Yin thought about it again, his intelligence was back online. It was all his fault for having a cheap mouth! Chapter 828 828 An uneasy heart ¡°What should we do now?¡± Tong Lu felt depressed. Leng Yejin did not say a word. He ate the dumplings in big mouthfuls. Even if Xu Yin knew about it, he would not use it to make an issue out of it, as it was meaningless to him. If he really wanted to make a big deal out of this matter, it would probably be two yearster. At the beginning of the next presidential election, when the Republican Party held the National Conference to determine their presidential candidates, he could use this to trip Yin Zhan up. ¡°What to do is not what you think. The taste is not bad, have a taste.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you can eat.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t eat much that night and didn¡¯t have an appetite either. She struggled a little and got out of his arms. eat slowly. I¡¯ll go prepare a bath for you. There were some men¡¯s toiletries that she had hidden in the drawer. Tong Lu took them out, then took out his pajamas and bathrobe that she had hidden in the changing room. She went to the bathroom and put them away one by one. By the time she was almost done, Leng Yejin had finished the bowl of dumplings, leaving only some soup behind. Tong Lu filled the bathtub with water and tested the temperature to see if it was hot. She turned around and almost bumped into Leng Yejin¡¯s arms. She pondered for a moment, rubbed her nose, and took a step back.¡±The bathwater is ready. You can take a bath.¡± ¡°Are you in pain?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Leng Yejin lifted her chin. Her small face was not injured, but there was a dark cloud gathered between her brows. He naturally knew what he was worried about. Leng Yejin nced at her. He lowered his head and flicked her forehead. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let go of you for the rest of my life. Go and study your wedding gown. Don¡¯t think about anything else. I don¡¯t like to see it. Tong Lu retorted. I¡¯m not as good-hearted as you guys. How could I study my wedding dress in peace after something like this happened? ¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. His expression suddenly turned a little cold. He was not in a good mood at all today. He was in an extremely bad mood. He patted her on the shoulder and gestured for her to leave. He was not even in the mood to flirt with her. He threw himself into the bathtub and ced his hands on the edge of the bathtub. He was not afraid of being schemed against, nor was he afraid of any conspiracies. The only thing he didn¡¯t want to experience was to be hurt. He closed his eyes, unwilling to think too deeply. The result of thinking deeply was a bone-chilling feeling, as if he had fallen into an ice cer. After Tong Lu walked out of the kitchen, she took the bowls and spoons and put them in the kitchen downstairs. The sound of a car stopping came from outside the door again. This time, Yin Zhan had returned. He walked into the living room with a cold expression. The Butler went to take the car keys from him under great pressure, while the servants automatically backed away. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Yin Zhan stopped the car, he noticed that Leng Yejin¡¯s car was parked outside. Tong Lu was still in her pajamas, and it was obvious that she had no intention of leaving tonight. Yin Zhan asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Leng Yejin?¡± ¡°He¡¯s taking a shower.¡± Yin Zhan frowned, and his proud face changed. ¡°He¡¯s nning to rest here tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant. Can I?¡± Yin Zhan looked at her intently. He wanted to say no, but he met Tong Lu¡¯s gaze and did not manage to say anything. His expression remained cold and distant, and he rephrased his words to reject her. ¡°You¡¯d better not!¡± He was afraid that he would invite a Wolf into his house. There were too many confidential documents in the house! Tong Lu bit her lip. She did not dare to tell Yin Zhan that Leng Yejin had slept with her many times. However, he used to do it in secret. Now that he was married, he no longer did it in secret. He wanted to sleep with his brother-inw openly. Chapter 829 829 An uneasy Heart Tong Lu entered her room. When Leng Yejin came out of the bathroom, she stammered and did not know if she should express Yin Zhan¡¯s thoughts. Just as she was about to speak, there was a knock on the door. Her heart skipped a beat. Her brother had probablye to chase her away. He opened the door and saw Yin Zhan standing there. How embarrassing would it be if he was kicked out? Yin Zhan rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡± ¡°Spar with me?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s answer was straightforward. The two men were in the same bad mood, and the pent-up anger in their hearts couldn¡¯t be dispersed. Sparring with each other was a good way to vent. Tong Lu wanted to go and watch, but no one shook her off. Until the next morning, Leng Yejin and Yin Zhan locked themselves in the yin family¡¯s martial arts arena. No one knew how they sparred in there. Only the two of them knew about the heart-wrenching battles. In the end, the two men were lying on the floor of therge indoor arena, sweating profusely. The sweat on their undting chest muscles gathered into drops, and even their sliding movements were so sexy that it was enough to make women scream. However, they had already exhausted all their strength. They were lying on the floor, head to head, smoking and panting. ¡°Have you ever had a taste of being stabbed by your own people?¡± Yin Zhan said thoughtfully. Leng Yejin was silent for a long time. I hope that this day will note. Smoke swirled above their heads. Who said that these proud sons of heaven had never been injured? However, those wounds would only be buried in the deepest part of one¡¯s heart. One would have to endure and taste them alone, never to tell outsiders. The next morning, when Tong Lu woke up, Leng Yejin was lying beside her. He was twirling a lock of her hair with his fingers and ying with it. She turned to him and rubbed her eyes.¡±What time did youe backst night? I was sleeping and didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°Half an hour ago,¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep all night? What are you two sparring about?¡± Tong Lu was shocked. it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just staying with your brother for the time being. I don¡¯t need to go home. To avoid bumping into people who were hard to distinguish between real and fake. Leng Yejin pressed one of his hands against her waist in an overbearing manner. He pinched her chin with the other hand and kissed her. His kiss was long and a little forceful. He pressed his lips against her red lips. His breathing was heavy, and she almost could not handle it. Tong Lu¡¯s brain had not fully woken up, so she was dazed by his kisses. When he came out, she looked at him in a daze, but she heard him say, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you saw me buying a New Year gift at the mallst time?¡± ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you say I was wrong about you?¡± Tong Lu mumbled. She was a little jealous.¡±If I didn¡¯t know that you don¡¯t have feelings for Guo Ying, I would have thought that you gave her a New Year¡¯s gift.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Ruby ne on Guo Ying¡¯s neck. It¡¯s winter, and she pulled down her neck to show you. You didn¡¯t buy that ne for her, did you?¡± If that was the case, she would die of jealousy. However, Tong Lu trusted him from the bottom of her heart. He would definitely not hurt her. Hence, she did not want to think in that direction. When Leng Yejin heard this, his eyes darkened. Something shed across his eyes, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed for a long time.¡±The New Year¡¯s gift you wanted was that ruby ne?¡± In fact, he had not noticed the Ruby ne on Guo Ying¡¯s neck. Women¡¯s jewelry were all simr. ¡°I wanted it in the past, but I don¡¯t want it now!¡± Tong Lu bit her lip. you haven¡¯t answered me yet. Did you buy it for her? ¡± she asked. Leng Yejin nced at her from top to bottom. you dare to doubt me? are you looking for a beating?! ¡°You can suspect me and Shi Yang as you wish.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous because of my upbringing! If you doubt me, then you¡¯re itching for a beating!¡± Chapter 830 830 An uneasy Heart Tong Lu rolled her eyes.¡¯He¡¯s the one who¡¯s allowed to set fires and not the people to lightmps, but he¡¯s making it sound so elegant and refined!¡¯ However, she could tell that discussing this kind of thing with him was purely asking for trouble, so she closed her lips decisively. It was fine as long as he didn¡¯t give it to her. The look in his eyes was so scary. They were dark and deep. She could not help but want to look away when she met his gaze. This man was so petty. He would give her such a scary look when she asked him a question at least. Tong Lu raised her head and pressed her lips against his forehead.¡±I believe you.¡± Her soft voice seemed to have a calming effect. Leng Yejin did not reveal that look because she was suspicious. Instead, he was thinking about something else. He was in a very bad mood at the moment. He did not want to continue thinking about it. He bent over, pressed her down, and kissed her deeply again. She wanted to empty her mind with a kiss and throw all her spections out of the window. His heart had turned cold again and again because of the things she had unintentionally mentioned. At this moment, he needed to draw a trace of warmth from her. Leng Yejin wrapped his palm around hers and slowly interlocked his fingers with hers. It was as if by doing so, he could ease the frustration in his heart and immerse himself in the affairs between a man and a woman. He could rx both physically and mentally. The tip of his tongue teased every part of her body that was most sensitive and invaded every inch of her fragrance between her lips and teeth. It was the best thing for him to rx his mind. If it were not for her period, Leng Yejin would have wanted to possess her andpletely rx his body and mind. As they kissed, both of them eventually lost control of their emotions. Tong Lu leaned into Leng Yejin¡¯s arms and panted slightly to calm her breathing. Madam Yin¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the door. She was talking to Yin Zhan in the corridor, her voice intermittent. Probably because Yin Zhan was wearing too little today, Madam Yin was worried that her son would catch a cold, so she went to his bedroom to get him a thick coat and forced him to change into it. Yin Zhan was a little impatient with her nagging, but she was his Great Mother, so he had to be patient and listen. don¡¯t mind me for being long-winded. If you weren¡¯t my son, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to care about you. So what if you¡¯re a mature man when you¡¯re 33 years old after the spring Festival? in my eyes, you¡¯re my son, so you have to listen to me. Quickly change into it. The ground is covered in frost this morning. You¡¯ll freeze to death if you wear so little. alright, olddy, I¡¯ve changed. Can I go downstairs now? ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s old?¡± Mrs. Yin was unhappy and red at her son. ¡°If you keep calling me an olddy, I¡¯ll tell your dad and let him skin you alive. How dare you anger me like this? you¡¯re not as sweet as my son-inw. No wonder you¡¯re still single. How can a woman like you fall for you? I¡¯m telling you, hurry up!¡± alright, you¡¯re always nagging. We¡¯ll talk about it in two years. When that timees, I¡¯ll bring you a beautiful daughter-inw home and make her filial to you every day! ¡°You¡¯ll be 34 in two years. Bring one back for the Spring Festival, Yingluo.¡± Mrs. Yin¡¯s voice drifted further and further away. Tong Lu could not help butugh when she heard that. ¡°How do you usually praise my mom?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s long fingers circled her slender shoulders. Instead of answering her, he asked, ¡± ¡°When Shuo passed away, were you the one who arranged it? Did you see his body?¡± no, my grandma was also in surgery at the time, so I was focused on her. As Tong Lu spoke, she felt a little apologetic. the doctor informed me that Shuo¡¯s operation failed. I only received a box of ashes from the hospital. Shuo¡¯s teachers and colleagues at school helped to organize the funeral.¡± Chapter 831 831 An uneasy HEART After Tong Lu finished speaking, she noticed that Leng Yejin¡¯s expression had turned increasingly grim. His aura was so intimidating that it made her want to stay away from him. However, in the next moment, she did not really move away from him. Instead, she pressed her body closer to him and kissed him, trying to get rid of the terrifying aura around him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Leng Yejin seemed to be deep in thought as he thought about what she said. He did not notice the change in his emotions. After she reminded him, he retracted his aura and calmed himself down. He shook his head nonchntly.¡±I¡¯m fine. Are you still sleepy?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still a little sleepy.¡± Leng Yejin lifted the nket and moved his long body out of it. He then tucked her in.¡±Then continue sleeping, I have to go to work.¡± Then, he stood up, as if he was about to leave. Tong Lu watched as his tall and slender figure left the room before she fell asleep again in a daze. When she woke up again, she was eating downstairs when she saw a construction team passing by the entrance of the courtyard. Tong Lu asked Mrs. Yin curiously, ¡± ¡°What are you going to rebuild at home?¡± Mrs. Yin was lying in the courtyard, reading a book and basking in the sun. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your brother, but he called the construction team to tear down the cabin. I wanted to go to the cabin to read, but now I can only lie here and read. Zhenzhen, ¡± Tong Lu said after some thought. it¡¯s good to tear it down. I¡¯ll build you a new one. ¡°You siblings love to mess around with your brains.¡± Tong Lu sat down beside Mrs. Yin and ate her breakfast. She did not say anything else. After breakfast, she made an appointment with Yan Wanwan to meet the wedding dress designer. The meeting ce was a physical wedding dress shop owned by one of the wedding dress designers in the city. When she arrived at the shop, Yan Wanwan was already there and was chatting with a few wedding dress designers. When she walked into the store, everyone went to the second floor, where the studio was rtively quiet. A designer¡¯s assistant was taking her size. Yan Wanwan wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Her heart had been in her mouth since yesterday. ¡°Lulu, have you shown your brother the USB sh drive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did your brother say?¡± ¡°My brother didn¡¯t say anything to me, but I think he¡¯s probably let go of his feelings for you,¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have torn down the small wooden house. Tong Lu, who did not know the inside story, made wild guesses. Yan Wanwan clutched the corner of her shirt tightly. She felt very tormented. She could not get what she wanted to hear from Tong Lu. She could only sit quietly by the side and hesitate. She did not know if she should call Yin Zhan to ask about it. However, she did not know Yin Zhan¡¯s phone number. In the past, whenever he called her, she would immediately delete his phone number and never take it down. She was afraid that things would getplicated. She raised her head and looked at Tong Lu, who was taking size. The thought of asking for Yin Zhan¡¯s phone number shed across her mind, but she swallowed it back down. On the other side. Leng Yejin arrived at the president¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Leng, you¡¯re here to see the president?¡± the Secretary asked as he bowed. Leng Yejin nodded. His face was expressionless. It was scary when Leng Yejin was like this. The female secretary was usually very happy to see him. She would often secretly be infatuated with him. But today, she wished that someone else would be there to receive him. Even when she spoke to him, she felt very stressed. Mr. President is in a meeting. He¡¯s not in his office. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and wait!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you a cup of tea.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Leng Yejin¡¯s proud and imposing figure walking into the president¡¯s office. When he disappeared from her sight, the female secretary heaved a sigh of relief and quickly went to make him a cup of coffee. Chapter 832 832 An uneasy heart (10) Leng Yejin threw himself into the president¡¯s office. He sat on the president¡¯s personal chair and closed his eyes to rest. When he called Guo Ying in the morning, the stupid woman told him that the Ruby ne was given to her by the so-called master¡¯s trainer. What kind of hobby could ady like her not have? how could she have such a disgusting thing? Fortunately, Shanshan had not been handed over to her to raise back then. Otherwise, what kind of child would she have raised? The office door creaked. A few high-ranking officials followed the president into the office. They were stunned when they saw Leng Yejin sitting in the president¡¯s seat. When they saw the president¡¯s gesture, they all left the office and closed the door from the outside. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly missed you.¡± The president was not used to his son¡¯s sudden emotional speech. Leng Yejin stood up and gave his seat to the president. After the president sat down, Leng Yejin raised his hand and pulled a strand of hair from the president¡¯s head. The president turned around and red at him. ¡°Dad, you have white hair. Don¡¯t overwork yourself. Your health is more important.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for me to have some white hair at my age.¡± As the president spoke, he looked at his work schedule. There was still half an hour before lunchtime. He had to meet the head of the finance departmentter, so he had no time to have lunch with his son to ease the sudden father-son rtionship. ¡°Bring Lulu to the President¡¯s House for dinner tonight,¡± ¡°She¡¯s with Mrs. Yin at the yin residence.¡± Leng Yejin pinched a strand of hair in his palm and changed the topic. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll leave first and not disturb you.¡± The president watched Leng Yejin¡¯s back as he left. He was baffled. Did his sone all the way here just to tell him that his son missed his father? Was hisck of concern for his son recently causing him tock fatherly love? Such an old man should have long passed the age where he needed fatherly love. The president sighed in his heart. His son had grown up under his eyes, but he had never known that he was his biological son. How much fatherly love did he owe his son all those years? However, his son had given him too much love over the years. He had blocked disasters and fallen into danger for him several times. With a son like this, the president could not help but feel emotional. He wondered what kind of blessing he had in his previous life. At the wedding dress shop. The few designers had figured out her preferences and her desire for wedding gowns. Before Tong Lu left, all of them promised to send her the design drafts of the wedding gowns that had been custom-made for her within a month. They would then let her choose from them. After leaving the bridal shop, Tong Lu felt mncholic. it¡¯s so troublesome. I¡¯ll have to wait a month for the design drafts to bepleted. I think it¡¯ll take at least half a year for the wedding dress to bepleted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have a whole year to slowly prepare for the wedding?¡± Yan Wanwan asked. There¡¯s enough time.¡± ¡°I used to think so, but now I just want the wedding to be held earlier.¡± If it were not for the fact that Mr. Xu knew about the mystery of her family background, she would not have been so impatient. She was afraid that she would not have a future with Leng Yejin. Tong Lu was feeling frustrated and frustrated, while Yan Wanwan was not in a good mood either. The two of them sat in the car and looked at the streets on either side of them. It was Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve the day after tomorrow. The city was decorated with lights and colors, and the atmosphere was festive. However, the two of them could not feel happy at all. Yan Wanwan looked at the time. what do you want to do next? if there¡¯s nothing else,e with me to cheer for Yingying. She has a singingpetition today, so one more person in the family and friends group will make it more lively.¡± Chapter 833 833 An uneasy heart Xu Ying had recently put all her effort into the singingpetition. She had already entered the top 20 of the capital Division. Today¡¯s Knockoutpetition was to determine the top 10 out of the 20. She devoted herself to one thing and made her life full and energetic. Standing on the stage with a microphone in her hand, her voice was full of appeal. When Tong Lu arrived at thepetition venue, she sat in the middle of the group of friends and rtives to cheer for her. She could not help but be influenced by her singing. She felt that she would definitely be able to stand out from the top 20 in the division and advance sessfully. Tong Lu tilted her head and asked Wanwan,¡¯how many matches are there in the divisionpetition? I¡¯lle and cheer for her in every match from now on. ¡± each division¡¯s rankingpetition is divided into four rounds: 20 to 10,10 to 7,7 to 5, and 5 to 3. Only those who sessfully advance to the top three can enter the National rankingpetition. Xu Ying stood on the big stage with a microphone in her hand. Ignoring the dense crowd below the stage, she was immersed in her own world and singing her heart¡¯s voice. She sang ¡± my little duck quacking quacking quacking. The title of the song sounded like a children¡¯s song, but it was a happy love song that could lift one¡¯s mood. Even the two depressed girls, Tong Lu and Yan Wanwan, became happy because of her cheerful song. When the song ended, some of the judges on the judging panel asked her why she chose this song. Xu Ying was stunned. What kind of official answer should she give to leave a good impression on the judges? she should have thought about it carefully, but at this moment, before she could recover from her emotions, she suddenly had an idea. She held the microphone to the camera and said,¡±Sing for my little duck.¡± The judge was obviously stunned for a moment. She faced the camera and smiled mischievously. In an office, Leng Yerong was busy with the things at hand. A game was being live-streamed on hisputer. He looked up when he heard her. He just happened to see the live broadcast on the inte. Xu Ying¡¯s mischievous single eye blinked, looking cute and yful, like a little bad guy. It scratched his heart, but his face darkened. He moved the mouse, wanting to turn off the live broadcast, but he shook it and threw the mouse aside, continuing to deal with the things at hand. It was not until the intensepetition ended and the emcee announced the names of the people who had made it to the top 10 of the 20 that he finally clicked on the ¡®X¡¯ with his mouse and closed the webpage. The handsome man stood up and took a document out for Leng Yejin to sign. It was as if he had never watched the live broadcast of thepetition and was not concerned about it at all. In Leng Yejin¡¯s office, Leng Yejin was on the phone with Ji Yiming. the sample is on your table. Take it for a DNA test. Call me when you get the results. On Ji Yiming¡¯s office desk were the things that Leng Yejin had left behind. They were two strands of hair in separate bags. There were no names on the bags, only samples 1 and 2. ¡°Who are you doing the DNA test for?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t ask. Just give me the results as soon as possible.¡± we can take our time to do the test, ¡± Leng Yejin said. you don¡¯t have to rush to tell me the results. After that, he hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t even want to know the results of the test. Leng Yerong pushed the door open and entered. He saw that he did not look too good. As he put down the documents, he pulled out a chair and sat down. He asked with concern, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± He hadn¡¯t slept at allst night and had fought with Yin Zhan the entire night. He wasn¡¯t only in a bad mood, but he was also in low spirits. Chapter 834 834 An uneasy heart Leng Yejin took the document and flipped through it to make sure that there were no problems with it. He stood up after he signed the document and picked up his coat.¡±Let¡¯s find a ce and have a few drinks with me.¡± ¡°Now?¡± there¡¯s still an hour before work. Leng Yerong took the document back. ¡°Are you going or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send the documents back to the office.¡± Leng Yerong returned to his office, picked up his coat, and said a few words to his Secretary before he went to look for Leng Yejin. Long Yan also came over. The three of them took a car to the top-ss bar that they usually frequented. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the bar, they saw a group of young masters and youngdies who had also parked their cars in the parking lot. Xu Ying, who was wearing a beautiful red woolen shirt, jumped out. They were all her friends and family, and the lineup was very strong. Tong Lu and Yan Wanwan were not the only ones. There were more than twenty people in the group. brothers and sisters, to celebrate my sess in advancing to the top 10 of the division, let¡¯s go. We can have as much fun as we want today. All the bills will be on my head. As Xu Ying spoke, she saw Leng Yerong by ident. He was wearing a long blue windbreaker and got out of the car. He looked elegant and charming. The smile on her face paused for a moment. She immediately looked away proudly and walked in with her friends, shoulder to shoulder. Tong Lu waited for Leng Yejin to walk in and talk to him. Leng Yejin patted her shoulder. I¡¯m having some drinks with ye Rong and Longyan. I don¡¯t want to be disturbed. You can go and y with Xu Ying and the others. Tong Lu nodded and caught up with Xu Ying and the others. This bar was not a noisy ce. It had an oval bar counter and starry candlelight. The environment was veryfortable, creating a rxed atmosphere. The wine list listed more than 150 types of carefully selected wine and fresh dishes to go with the wine. After Tong Lu and Xu Ying sat down, they noticed in unison that Leng Yejin and Leng Yerong had gone up to the second floor and were sitting in a quieter, semi-open cubicle. The entire second floor had been reserved. A few bodyguards were standing at the main entrances and exits of the second floor, keeping other guests away. From their angle, they could see the silhouettes of three men with extraordinary bearings. Tong Lu and the others also sat around the long oval table. They ordered wine, fruits, and side dishes. The group of people took out their poker cards and yed Truth or Dare by drawing cards. Xu Ying lost the first round. I don¡¯t y truth. I love Dare. ¡°Alright, you can hold this ss of wine. Here, tell that handsome guy, darling, I can drink cross-cupped wine with you. If he doesn¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll have to drink three sses as punishment.¡± Her friend pointed at a handsome man who was sitting alone at the bar downstairs. He looked really good from the back. ¡°No, I want to y truth.¡± if you agree to a bet, you must ept your loss. Don¡¯t be so picky. Hurry up, hurry up. I¡¯ll help you take a phototer. Her friends pushed her away. Xu Ying snorted and red at her bad friends.¡±You¡¯re all b * tches!¡± Holding a ss of wine, she swaggered over and smiled at the man sitting at the bar. The pure and yful beauty was willing to have a five-minute KISS with her, let alone have a drink with him. Leng Yerong sat upstairs and nced down subconsciously. The scene that appeared in his line of sight was extremely ring to him. His long fingers that were holding the wine ss were still tensed. Xu Ying and the strange man drank a cup of cross-cupped wine and winked at him yfully.¡±Thank you, handsome.¡± She wanted to leave, but the strange handsome man grabbed her arm and pulled her close to him. His arm was still around her waist.¡±Beauty, you¡¯re nning to leave just like that?¡± Chapter 835 835 An uneasy heart ¡°Yes, what else?¡± beauty, I¡¯ve helped you. Shouldn¡¯t you help me too? ¡± The handsome man whispered something into her ear, and their posture looked extremely ambiguous from a distance.¡±Beautiful, do you see that girl over there? She¡¯s the woman I like, but I¡¯ve never known what she¡¯s thinking. I want to stimte her and see if she¡¯s interested in me. How about we put on an act together?¡± Xu Ying thought about it and nodded. Then, she walked back to her friends, picked up her handbag, and blew a kiss to the man who was walking to the bar counter. She turned around and said in a low voice, ¡± you guys have fun. I¡¯ve hooked up with a handsome guy who fell in love at first sight. Sister-inw, tell my brother that I¡¯m not going home to sleep tonight. I¡¯m leaving first. After that, the man took her away by her belt. Xu Ying¡¯s friends were stunned for a moment.¡±What is this? She was seduced away just like that. Did she really think that she was one of those unrated bars who came to ask for sex?¡± ¡°Does this girl know the other party¡¯s background? If she¡¯s cheated, she¡¯ll lose her virginity. No, I have to go and get her back. Everyone is here to celebrate with her. What¡¯s the meaning of her leaving with a stranger?¡± Yan Wanwan was still worried. After thinking for a while, she picked up her bag and followed after him. However, she heard the sound of big strides rushing out faster than her footsteps. Looking at the back view, the aura was terrifying. He looked closely and saw that it was Leng Yerong. Yan Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She stopped in her tracks and watched Leng Yerong leave the bar in big strides. Instead, she returned to her friends. Leng Yerong was probably going after Yingying, right? In that case, she didn¡¯t need to go over. She believed that Leng Yerong could stop that crazy girl. Outside the bar, Xu Ying stood there leisurely, waiting for a strange man to drive her car over. She looked back at the door of the bar, bored, to see if any women were chasing after her. The moment she turned her head, she saw Leng Yerong striding out. Beyond Leng Yerong¡¯s line of sight, there was a woman running out with a bitter face. At the same time, a car drove over, and the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat was the handsome man who had crossed cups with Xu Ying. The handsome man whistled at her, ¡± ¡°Beauty, get in the car.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When Xu Ying saw the woman, she smiled and opened the door of the passenger seat. ¡°Stop!¡± Leng Yerong strode over to her. His voice was much more dangerous than usual. He grabbed her wrist and looked at her with a cold gaze.¡±Do you know who they are? Getting in the car with someone like this? Where do you n to go? When did you be so reckless?¡± Xu Ying shook off her hand with all her might, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t. She raised her head and tried her best to look at Leng Yerong calmly. ¡°Little duck, what does it have to do with you? A handsome man and a beautiful woman, I think we¡¯re a match made in heaven. Can¡¯t we go on a date in a different environment? how am I being reckless?¡± In the car, the unfamiliar handsome man saw the girl he liked walk out from the inside mirror. He immediately took out his phone and called a hotel, wanting to book a room. He didn¡¯t know if he was born with a loud voice, but his voice wasn¡¯t soft, and at least the four people present could hear him clearly. Leng Yerong¡¯s already dangerous expression became even colder. ¡°A different ce? a hotel? Where¡¯s your upbringing?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care!¡± Xu Ying¡¯s wrist was in pain and she was a little annoyed. Didn¡¯t this stinky man not care about her? He didn¡¯t even touch her when she came to his door. Who cared who she went to the hotel with now? She shook him off and was about to get into the car. Chapter 836 836 An uneasy heart However, just as she was about to take a step forward, she heard Leng Yerong¡¯s warning, ¡± ¡°If you dare to step on it, try it!¡± He was not like Leng Yejin. When he was angry at a woman, his face would be extremely sullen. His expression alone was enough to intimidate a woman into not daring to act rashly. Even when he was angry, his face was still as gentle as Jade. Naturally, Xu Ying did not take it to heart. Besides, she didn¡¯t intend to get into the car. She just wanted to provoke the girl next to her to rush over. So, her long legs in long boots stepped into the car in the blink of an eye. However, before she could take the next step, someone wrapped her waist and lifted her up to his shoulder. Her legs were held by the man¡¯s hands and her upper body was hanging upside down behind him. Xu Ying was embarrassed to be treated like this. She grabbed her bag and hit Leng Yerong, ¡± ¡°Leng Yerong, what are you doing? Let me down.¡± Leng Yerong ignored her and strode into the bar while carrying her. Xu Ying¡¯s slender shoulder boots identally touched Leng Yerong¡¯s crotch. Leng Yerong groaned and hit her butt with his palm.¡±Be honest.¡± ¡°Why should I be honest? what right do you have to resist me? ¡°Leng Yerong, although we¡¯ve signed an agreement, it states that I can sleep with you but you can¡¯t touch me. Bastard, you hit my butt. My parents and brother have never hit my butt before!¡± Xu Ying¡¯s cheeks were red. She was hit by him. Of course, it didn¡¯t hurt. She wore two pairs of pants in the winter and was wrapped in a woolen coat, but her butt was touched by a man, so she couldn¡¯t keep her face. In particr, there were many people going in and out of the bar. Blood rushed to her head and she was so anxious that she was about to cry. She felt that she had embarrassed herself. Leng Yerong was tall and strong. Carrying her was like carrying a sandbag. He walked back to the bar with ease and walked to her friends. He threw her on the sofa and turned to leave. Xu Ying rolled over and jumped up. She red at Leng Yerong¡¯s back, ¡± ¡°Leng Yerong, stop right there!¡± He stopped, turned around, and looked down at her with a cold face. Xu Ying¡¯s cheeks were burning. She ignored her friends ¡®sighs and looked straight at them.¡±What right do you have to stop my peach blossom?¡± I won¡¯t stop you if you¡¯re a good peach, but you¡¯d better stay as far away from a rotten peach as you can! ¡°What¡¯s a good peach and what¡¯s a rotten peach? The biggest bad peach in my life is you, Leng Yerong! Why don¡¯t you stay away from me and not appear in my world!¡± With one sentence, she growled in a low voice, scaring all her friends who were making a scene, and they all fell silent. Leng Yerong stared at the teardrop rolling down from the corner of her eye. His eyes were dark as if someone had stabbed him in the heart. He did not speak for a long time. In the end, his expression dimmed and he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll try to stay as far away from you as possible. Sorry.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and strode upstairs. Xu Ying wiped the corner of her eyes hard, clenched her hands, picked up a wine ss on the table, and threw it at him,¡±Leng Yerong, you bastard! Bastard!¡± After smashing one, she seemed to be unable to vent her anger. She picked up another wine ss and smashed it on his back. Why was she still thinking about such a bastard? why?! Leng Yerong went upstairs and took a ss of wine from the table. He raised his head and downed it in one go. Long Yan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. brother Rong, if you like her, then take her in. Why are you so concerned and so distant? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give her a future. I can¡¯t afford it. I can¡¯t give it to her. How can I want her? How can you do that!¡± After saying that, he smashed the wine ss in his hand onto the ground! Chapter 837 837 An uneasy heart The wine cup shattered into pieces and scattered all over the ground. Long Yan was so shocked that he didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. Xu Ying had just caught up with him. Hearing his words, she felt a heavy rock on her chest.¡±Why can¡¯t you give me a future? Tell me, why can¡¯t you give it to me? is it because my brother doesn¡¯t allow it? At that time, my dad agreed. As long as you agreed, we could be connected by marriage. Leng Yerong, don¡¯t use this as an excuse and give me three minutes of warm concern. I, Xu Ying, don¡¯t care. I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t care!¡± After she finished speaking, she rushed to him, picked up another wine ss on the table, and threw it at him. There was half a ss of wine in the ss, and because of her action, the wine quickly spilled on his expensive suit, making a wet patch, making his chest look extremely disheveled. However, Xu Ying felt that she was even more embarrassed. She was still obsessed with her love but couldn¡¯t get it. Xu Ying¡¯s eyes were red as she red at Leng Yerong, ¡± ¡°You better make things clear today. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m not done with you! I don¡¯t want to continue being like this with you forever! I¡¯ve had enough! Leng Yerong, you coward!¡± Leng Yerong ignored her and said to Long Yan, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to get angry at you.¡± Long Yan looked at his cold aura and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Waiter,e and clean up the ss on the floor.¡± This was the first time he had seen brother Rong lose control of his temper, and it had truly shocked him. When it came to temper, brother Rong was the best at controlling his temper among all his cousins. Did I say something wrong today? Perhaps this fire wasn¡¯t even directed at him. Xu Ying realized that she was being ignored and growled,¡±Leng Yerong!¡± Leng Yerong picked up his coat and said to his brothers, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Xu Ying spread her hands and blocked his way.¡±If you don¡¯t exin yourself, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. Leng Yerong lowered his eyes and nced at her coldly. The look in his eyes was even more unapproachable than before. He reached out his hand expressionlessly and grabbed her arm. He moved her body, which was blocking the way, to the side. Xu Ying suddenly stood on her tiptoes, wrapped her hands around his neck, and eagerly covered his lips with hers. Because she was eager to know what he was thinking at the moment. However, before her lips could touch his, he pulled her away. Xu Ying shouted,¡±Leng Yerong, you¡¯re not allowed to Dodge!¡± Leng Yerong pushed her away with all his might. Because he didn¡¯t control his movements well, her back hit the edge of the table. He wanted to support her, but in the end, he withdrew his hand and looked at her coldly.¡±I¡¯ve never given you the right to kiss me!¡± These words were hurtful, but Leng Yerong did not want to swallow them back. ¡°Ye Rong!¡± Leng Yejin did not agree with him. He stopped him. if you have something to say, say it clearly. Xu Ying put her hands on the table to stabilize her body. She roared,¡±Right, you better exin it clearly!¡± ¡°I have the hereditary VRL syndrome, so my other half can only grow old alone. If you like me, you¡¯ll have to live alone when you¡¯re old. Let me tell you, my mother only has 37 years to live, and my grandfather¡¯s lifespan is 42 years. Do you dare to marry me? If you get together with me, the children you give birth to in the future may have a shorter life than you, and you¡¯ll have to see your child die before you! Do you still dare toe near me?¡± After Leng Yerong finished speaking, he left without looking at her reaction! Chapter 838 838 An uneasy heart After he left, Long Yan finally reacted and asked, ¡± ¡°Brother Rong, you didn¡¯t inherit it, did you? Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t get a definite diagnosis during the gic test?¡± Long Yan took out his phone and dialed a number. Ji Yiming had just received the call when Long Yan growled, ¡± you f * cking lied to me back then. Brother Rong has the VHL syndrome, right? ¡± Ji Yiming paused for a moment. no, ¡± he said, ¡± who told you that? ¡± ¡°Brother Rong said it himself! You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Long Yan was furious. ¡°Ran ran didn¡¯t want me to tell you,¡± Ji Yiming replied. Xu Ying was dumbfounded by Leng Yerong¡¯s roar. She looked at his figure as he walked down the stairs quickly. She reacted for a second and chased after him. However, when she reached the door, he had already driven away. Xu Ying ran back to find her handbag and took out her car keys. She chased after Leng Yerong and waited for his car to arrive. However, she did not know which direction to go. She drove alone and randomly found a direction along the way. She drove for a long time but did not see Leng Yerong¡¯s car. The traffic on the road was heavy. Once he left, she would never be able to find him again. In the end, she had no choice but to drive to his apartment. She didn¡¯t know what exactly was a VVL syndrome, but did he mean that he didn¡¯t want to be with her because he was sick? ¡°What¡¯s a VVL syndrome?¡± Tong Lu asked Leng Yejin as she sat on the upper floor of the bar. Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. He did not say a word. Long Yan answered gloomily, ¡± it¡¯s a rare type of isomorphic dominant inheritance disease. It can only be diagnosed through gic tests. The average life expectancy of the patient is no more than 49 years old. The inheritor¡¯s trait is the isomorphic dominant mode. There¡¯s a 50% chance of the disease urring in the children. There¡¯s no cure at the moment. ¡°During the premarital health examination, if it is confirmed that you have VHL syndrome, it is not rmended to get married. This is because the probability of the urrence of this disease when you give birth to children in the future is as high as 50%. ye Rong¡¯s mother, who is my third aunt, had tumors growing all over her body. In the past five years, she had undergone countless surgeries to remove the tumors. In the end, she died because of heminutosis of the central nervous system. No wonder brother Rong keeps saying that he doesn¡¯t want to get married.¡± Long Yan did not hang up Ji Yiming¡¯s call. He seemed to have thought of something and shouted at Ji Yiming, ¡± ¡°Is my brother Rong¡¯s illness acting up?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Ji Yiming sighed over the phone. he¡¯s like a time bomb. No one knows when his illness will act up. Perhaps in a few years, or even ten yearster, a gic test will confirm that he has inherited it. Tong Lu could not bear to hear that. It seemed that Yingying was indeed not suitable to be with ye Rong¡¯s youngest uncle. ¡°What about Xiao Ye?¡± ¡°Did Xiao Ye inherit it?¡± Tong Lu was flustered. The corner of Long Yan¡¯s eyes twitched. He was in no mood to answer her question and drank his wine in silence. Tong Lu ced her hand on the back of Leng Yejin¡¯s hand. Her good friend had this kind of gic disease. She knew that he must be in a bad mood at the moment, but she did not know what to say tofort him. Any words would be useless. ¡°You can¡¯t save uncle ye Rong either?¡± Her family was not human and could cure all diseases. Leng Yejin did not say anything for a moment. He felt a chill in his heart. Could it be that when ye Rong¡¯s illness acted up in the future, he would have to sleep with ye Rong? If things really came to that, he would probably do something like that. Leng Yejin¡¯s taste in women was too strong. He felt ufortable all over! ¡°You might as well pin your hopes on Ji Yiming than on me.¡± He had to make a breakthrough in the research field as soon as possible! Chapter 839 839 As long as you¡¯re alive Tong Lu pursed her lips. Compared to Ji Yiming, she felt that the non-human was more reliable. However, when she thought about the way the non-human had treated her, and then imagined how he had treated Leng Yerong, she felt disgusted. She quickly erased the images from her mind. It was too dirty! Long Yan was still feeling depressed. He video-called Ji Yiming on WeChat and asked him about the details of VHL syndrome. He drank the wine and ate the side dishes, feeling a little tasteless. Ji Yiming, you have to think of a way to save my brother Rong. Otherwise, we can¡¯t even be brothers! ¡°He¡¯s not sick. How can we save him now? When a person had a problem with hull, it didn¡¯t mean that he was definitely sick. Most people who had a problem with hull didn¡¯t feel ufortable in their daily lives. It was just that some parts of the body of a patient with VRL were more likely to develop tumors than normal people. The patients in this group can be said to have to fight against tumors for their entire lives.¡± ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t I been studying how to use big brother Jin¡¯s healing ability to heal others? Don¡¯t worry, we have brother Jin with us, so we don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Brother Rong¡¯s life won¡¯t be in danger.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. Brother Jin can only cure himself.¡± Other than Ji Yiming and Tong Lu, no one else knew that Leng Yejin could cure all sorts of illnesses by sleeping with other people. Hence, Long Yan scoffed when he first heard that. Ji Yiming did not bother to exin. Tong Lu raised her eyes silently and nced at Leng Yejin. They did not stay at the bar for long. Leng Yejin asked Long Yan to pay the bill. He walked out with his coat in his hand. He was not wearing it. Tong Lu was mesmerized by his cool look, but she still took the coat from him and put it on him. It was fine to watch other men act cool, but it was more important to keep her man warm. Leng Yejin cast a sidelong nce at her. He pressed hisrge palm against the center of her hair and wrapped her small hand in his palm. brother Jin, I¡¯ll leave first. I won¡¯t be a third wheel anymore. I¡¯ll go find brother Rong. Leng Yejin nodded. After long Yan left, Tong Lu saw arge supermarket across the street. She wanted to go in and buy some things so that he could get rid of the smell of alcohol. ¡°Are you willing to apany me to the supermarket?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Leng Yejin was stunned for a moment. He went to the car to get his sunsses. The two of them held hands as they crossed the road and finally entered the supermarket like an ordinary couple. It was after-meal time, so there were many people in the supermarket, but most of them were middle-aged and old people. It was probably because they had no digestion or entertainment after eating, so the supermarket became their first choice. Of course, there were also many young single girls who liked to pick out snacks in the supermarket. It was rare to see a young man with such an imposing aura, so he was very eye-catching. Tong Lu could feel the high number of people turning their heads to look at him even as she pushed the cart. It was Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve the next day, and the supermarket was having promotions on all the shelves, making it even more crowded. Leng Yejin subconsciously reached out one of his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. He ced his other hand on the shopping cart to prevent others from touching his wife. He watched as she browsed through the shelves. He secretly smiled. He had no idea what she was smiling about. ¡°What are you happy about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± She lowered her eyes and picked out some of Shanshan¡¯s favorite snacks to put in the shopping cart. ¡°What?¡± He had to answer one word. when I went to the supermarket in the past, I would always feel envious when I saw a man apanying a woman. I always wanted to know what it felt like to have a husband apanying me to go to the supermarket. Now that I¡¯ve finally experienced it, it does feel good. Chapter 840 840 As long as you¡¯re Alive ¡°It¡¯s such an easy pleasure,¡± Leng Yejin said nomittally. ¡°Have you ever been to a supermarket before?¡± ¡°From your tone, do you think I¡¯m above themon popce?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s long arm was pressed against her waist. The nostalgic and sad man¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Shuo loves to shop at the supermarket. He said that the supermarket is like an erged version of his home, and he could feel that he was not alone here. In the past, he would often drag me out to shop. He said that I was too tense, and that I could feel the breath of life when I walked in the supermarket. ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Tong Lu felt that she was enjoying this moment very much. I also think that it doesn¡¯t matter what we buy or whether we buy anything. What I like is to push a cart with my family through the noisy shelves. It gives me the peace of a trivial life. ¡°He said the same thing,¡± Leng Yejin said thoughtfully. Compared to him, Shuo knew more about life. As he looked at the rows of shelves and the people walking to and fro, there were images in his mind that he could not get rid of. Back then, Shuo had dragged him to the supermarket countless times. He would also stand on the shelves andpare the different brands of potato chips to see which vor was her favorite. He would take the yogurt sample from the saleswoman and try it out. Then, he would be tricked by the saleswoman into putting a box into the cart. That image remained in his heart. It was heartwarming yet painful. He no longer had the chance to reprimand Shuo for dragging him to the supermarket for an hour. It was a waste of his time, even though he could earn a lot of money in that short hour. But what if he still had a chance? Aplicated and difficult-to-swallow expression shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s face. He realized that he was feeling extremely conflicted. He hoped that the man in the vi was Shuo. At least, that meant that he was still alive. However, he was extremely resistant to this fact because it represented deception. To him, that kind of deception would be like five lightning strikes. Why did Shuo lie to him? Why did she imitate him? He didn¡¯t want to exchange his sincerity for fickleness. In his mind, Shuo was not a scheming person. In his mind, Shuo was just a sick and weak brother who would even take in a sick puppy by the road and take good care of it. ¡°Ye Jin? Ye Jin?¡± Tong Lu called him softly. She felt that hisplexion seemed to be affected by jetg. It made her heart ache. He must be worried about ye Rong. She wanted to divert his attention. Leng Yejin gathered his thoughts, lowered his head, and looked at her. Tong Lu pointed at the top of the shelf. help me get that. I can¡¯t get it. Leng Yejin followed her line of sight. He reached out with his long arm, picked up a can of walnut meat, and stuffed it into her hand. Tong Lu noticed that it did not taste like what she liked, so she returned the can to him. help me pick a box of milk-vored ones. I don¡¯t want the original vor. ¡°Make way, please make way.¡± At this moment, a supermarket staff pushed arge cart of goods over. Leng Yejin had no choice but to move to the side. She had no choice but to stand close to his chest. Tong Lu was squeezed between him and the shelf. She had no choice but to put her arms around his upper body to support herself. Leng Yejin stood in front of her and tried to identify which of the boxes had a Milky smell. However, Tong Lu¡¯s attention waspletely on him. She pressed her face against him, as if she enjoyed the feeling. After the supermarket staff drove the car away, Leng Yejin took a step back. Her arms were still wrapped around his upper body. She raised her head slightly, waiting for him to choose. Chapter 841 841 It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive Leng Yejin lowered his head and realized that his wife was looking at him like a lovestruck fool. He immediately knocked her on the forehead with the can of walnuts. ¡°Isn¡¯t your husband handsome?¡± She looked away awkwardly, her face blushing. ¡°Did you find it?¡± hugging your husband in public. How much of an uncontroble urge is this? ¡± Tong Lu was embarrassed. She quickly turned to the side and tried to move away from him and the shelves. Leng Yejin wrapped an arm around her waist and stopped her from moving. He trapped her in his arms and continued to choose.¡±There¡¯s no Milky vor. Do you want the salt and pepper vor?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± She subconsciouslybed her hair around her ears. From his gaze, her ears were a little red. Leng Yejin casually took a can of salt and pepper-vored walnuts and threw them into the shopping cart. He pushed the cart and continued shopping. He did not intend to let go of his hands that were wrapped around her waist. After walking around the shopping cart, hemented in a serious manner, ¡± you do look like you¡¯re Living a Good Life. I counted just now, and there were about 20 women who looked at you with envy and jealousy. They were all depressed that such a handsome husband was someone else¡¯s. Tong Lu was embarrassed by his words. She blinked a few times. Leng Yejin lowered his head and nced at the woman who did not dare to look him in the eye. He cast aside his depressed and frustrated feelings and deliberately teased his wife, who blushed easily. He whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°Do you want to buy some of this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Tong Lu thought that it was chewing gum. The two of them stood in the middle of the queue, waiting to queue up to pay the bill. Leng Yejin casually picked up two of them. ¡°What vor do you want?¡± ¡°Minty.¡± Leng Yejin searched for a long time, but he could not find a mint-vored one. He threw two orange-vored ones in her hands. Tong Lu only realized that they were small umbres when she held them in her hands. She immediately stuffed them back onto the shelf as if she was shaking a hot potato. She raised her head and looked at Leng Yejin, who was smiling at her. She averted her gaze decisively and pinched his crotch. This man was deliberately using her to amuse himself! It was a pity that she didn¡¯t put on a pair of sunsses before she entered the supermarket. At least it could break her embarrassed face. He really had the foresight to put on a pair of cold sunsses and stand in front of the small umbre. He held it and studied it. When he saw her put the things back, he suddenly reached out and swept it. Suddenly, seven or eight boxes of small umbres were swept into the cart. Tong Lu touched her face. There Was an Old Lady in the queue in front of her. She turned around and nced at them. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Why did you buy so many?¡± As he spoke, he picked up the other things in the shopping cart and used the small umbre to block the umbre. it¡¯s okay to buy more. My wife went back to her mother¡¯s house during the spring Festival. We can spend the entire Spring Festival holiday without worry. I¡¯ll spend the Spring Festival with you. Are you happy? ¡± ¡°......¡± Tong Lu did not know how she paid the bill and left. After he said that, he left her behind and walked out of the checkout area. He stood outside the area alone, waiting for her to pay. He left her there alone to be scrutinized by the olddy in front of her. Tong Lu walked toward him angrily with two shopping bags in her hands. She kicked him.¡±I thought you were a gentleman who was above vulgar interests and had taste and substance!¡± The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. I¡¯m not in a good mood, my dear wife. This doesn¡¯t affect my taste and inner beauty. Tong Lu had wanted to kick him to death, but she retracted her foot when she heard that he was in a bad mood. ¡°Are you feeling good now? That olddy just now looked at me at least five times, and my scalp went numb. She must have thought that I was a mistress who seduced you when your wife was not home. Phew ~ I¡¯ve never been so embarrassed in my life!¡± Chapter 842 842 It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive Leng Yejin lowered his head and looked at her angry face. He smiled yfully and took the shopping bags from her hands. He put his arm around her waist and left the supermarket.¡±I¡¯m not in a good mood yet, why don¡¯t we y a little more?¡± Still ying? Tong Lu turned her head away and ignored him. This man had never taken her anger seriously. He was even angrier now. ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m going back to my mother¡¯s house to sleep tonight!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Yejin answered in a straightforward manner. Tong Lu did not know how to respond to him. She struggled and did not want him to hold her waist.¡±I¡¯ll go back to my mother¡¯s house to sleep in the future!¡± then, I¡¯ll go to my brother-inw¡¯s house every day and y the violin. I¡¯ll y the song ¡®sleepless in bed alone¡¯. Leng Yejin hugged Tong Lu even tighter. No matter how hard she struggled, he would not let go. Tong Lu knew that there was a huge difference in power between them. She snorted and stopped struggling. She found an excuse to forgive him. Whether he was in the Leng corporation¡¯s building or in front of outsiders, he was always so high and mighty. He was probably tired of it. He had heard a saying before that men would only show their stubborn side in front of the woman they loved. Perhaps only she could see this side of him, and her mood would improve. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Leng Yejin did not say. On the other side. Xu Ying looked at the time. It was almost nine O ¡®clock in the evening, but no one returned to the apartment. Xu Ying was sitting in the living room. She understood that this was just Leng Yerong¡¯s leisure residence. Perhaps it was just used to entertain her. Usually, he would definitely go back to the Leng family manor to sleep. There was nothing in the refrigerator except for a few raw eggs. She didn¡¯t eat that night and her stomach was growling. After ordering a takeaway, she sat at the dining table and ate alone. As she ate, she imagined the scene of someone cing delicious food on the table. She missed that scene. She took out her phone and searched for information on VHL syndrome. As she searched, tears rolled down her face. Would the irreceable man in her heart really end his life one day, just like what was written in this document? How could he do that! Xu Ying couldn¡¯t ept it. The Leng Yerong she knew was a true aristocrat. He was elegant in every way. How could he end his life in such a way? Xu Ying bit her lip. In the end, she buried herself in her arms and cried like rain. Her voice was high and low like a sad song. When Leng Yerong opened the apartment door, he heard a sound that made his chest feel stuffy. He was stunned for a moment, and Xu Ying was also stunned for a moment, thinking that he would note back here. However, in the next moment, Leng Yerong turned around and left, closing the door behind him. Xu Ying was anxious. She got up quickly and didn¡¯t bother to change her shoes. She entered the password and opened the door to chase after Leng Yerong. Leng Yerong stood in front of the elevator. The elevator door had already opened and he was about to step in. ¡°Leng Yerong!¡± Xu Ying shouted anxiously. Leng Yerong was unmoved and did not even turn his head. She chased after him and rushed into the elevator just a second before the doors closed. As she did not brake in time, she crashed into Leng Yerong¡¯s arms and even his back was knocked against the elevator wall. Both of them were silent. In the silence, she raised her blurry teary eyes. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Put away your sympathetic eyes, I don¡¯t like to see them!¡± Xu Ying lowered her head and bit Leng Yerong¡¯s shoulder tightly to stop herself from sobbing. Leng Yerong felt the pain and put his arms around her shoulders, trying to push her away. Xu Ying wrapped her arms around his waist tightly and refused to let go. Chapter 843 843 It¡¯s good that you¡¯re Alive The two were in a stalemate for a long time until the elevator stopped and opened again. A room from another floor entered the elevator. Xu Ying buried her head deep in his neck. She didn¡¯t dare to look up, and she refused to let go, for fear that he would run away again. She sobbed softly. Even though there were outsiders in the elevator, she didn¡¯t have time to put on a coat. She was only wearing a t-shirt. In such weather, it wasn¡¯t cold inside the apartment with the heater, but once she left the apartment, she obviously couldn¡¯t stand the elevator. If she went outdoors, she would probably freeze to death. The elevator went straight down to the ground floor. Leng Yerong did not go out and pressed the button for the 24th floor. The residents on the other floors went out but there were also residents on the other floors who wanted toe up. They were an old couple who lived on the same floor as Leng Yerong. In the elevator, old Mrs. Han and Leng Yerong greeted each other. ¡°Mr. Leng, is this your girlfriend?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them said in unison. The olddy paused for a moment and smiled. the young couple is quarreling. It¡¯s almost the Spring Festival, what¡¯s there to quarrel about? look at how beautiful the little girl is. As a young man, Mr. Leng should give in to the girl a little. It¡¯s inevitable that there will be some friction in their rtionship. Leng Yerong didn¡¯t deny it. Xu Ying wiped the corners of her eyes with a smile.¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡± I¡¯m just staying next to Mr. Leng. Youngdy, don¡¯t cry. Mr. Leng is a good man. He has good taste. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Xu Ying hugged Leng Yerong tightly. She tilted her head and chatted with the olddy. She didn¡¯t care that it was inappropriate to do so in public. When the elevator door opened and everyone walked out of the elevator together, Xu Ying still refused to let go. She hugged Leng Yerong tightly and followed him into his apartment weirdly. ¡°Put on your clothes. It¡¯s gettingte, so you should go home.¡± Leng Yerong found her coat and backpack and started to chase her away. no, we signed an agreement. For the next three months, I¡¯ll sleep with you wherever I want. I¡¯m staying here tonight. Xu Ying finally let go of him, but she pressed against the door of the apartment and refused to let him go.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to leave either. I didn¡¯t get into anyone¡¯s car today, that man asked me to do him a favor, Yingluo!¡± She exined, not wanting him to misunderstand. Leng Yerong¡¯s expression did not ease at all. He looked down at her, ¡± ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend either. Last night, I was on the phone with my best friend. She has a good temper and always said that she would protect me. She¡¯s my little hubby, and we were just ying around. ¡°This is your business, you don¡¯t need to report it to me.¡± Leng Yerong raised his hand and wanted to pull her away. However, the bright apartment suddenly turned dark. The whole world was in darkness. Xu Ying cried out in surprise and subconsciously hugged Leng Yerong¡¯s arm. She was afraid of the dark. She had been afraid of the dark since she was young. Leng Yerong knew that she was not afraid of the dark normally. His Iron Heart rxed, and he subconsciously patted her arm twice. He took out his mobile phone and turned on the shlight function to bring light to her. His tone was still a thousand miles away from people. ¡°It¡¯s just a power outage. Let me go, I¡¯ll go see if it¡¯s the trip.¡± Xu Ying was still clinging to the door, one man holding off ten thousand men. Seeing him check the circuit, she was very nervous.¡±Did the switch go off? Hurry up and fix it. ¡± ¡°No.¡± Leng Yerong walked to the window. None of the apartments across the street had their lights on. He frowned and threw her coat at her again.¡±Young miss, the power is out. Can I go out now?¡± Chapter 844 844 As long as you¡¯re alive Xu Ying¡¯s heart was in a dilemma. On the one hand, she was afraid of the dark and didn¡¯t want to stay here. On the other hand, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to talk to him properly once she left the room. Finally, she was pulled to the side by him. He entered the password and the two walked out together. She was afraid that he would take the opportunity to run away, so she was in a hurry. She did not pay attention and stumbled. She squatted on the ground and did not get up again. Leng Yerong turned around.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I twisted it.¡± ¡°You can even twist on t ground!¡± ¡°The heels I¡¯m wearing are high.¡± Not only were they high, but they were also thin and high-heels. Leng Yerong lifted her up. let¡¯s go down to the car. We¡¯ll see how her legs are. Suddenly being held in the princess¡¯s arms, Xu Ying immediately put her hands around his neck. Her tight heart heaved a deep sigh of relief, and only when she held his neck tightly did her heart feel at ease. She knew that he couldn¡¯t run away, so she leaned her head on his shoulder. Due to the power outage, the elevator could not be used. On the 24th floor, Leng Yerong held the girl who was tightly wrapped around his neck. He walked down the stairs one by one steadily. At first, he did not feel tired. However, after walking more than ten floors, he could not bear it. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and see if we can walk?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. It hurts.¡± Xu Ying directly refused and used her phone as a shlight. On the quiet stairs, only the sound of his footsteps could be heard. It became the most beautiful music in her heart. Even though she knew that he was tired, she did not want to get off the bed and walk on her own. She was afraid that she would not be able to catch up with him and he would disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye. In fact, she didn¡¯t twist her foot at all, but she just didn¡¯t want to tell him. She enjoyed the feeling of being in his arms. As she thought about it, her two hands around his neck tightened. She closed her eyes and leaned against him quietly. Perhaps it was because he was struggling, but his heartbeat was getting louder and louder. It was so close to her, and it was beating her heart. Xu Ying felt that she was enjoying it, so she carefully raised her eyes.¡±You do like me, don¡¯t you? If you didn¡¯t have this disease, you would have agreed to the marriage with me, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much!¡± ¡°Then why are you hugging me? Then why are you so concerned about me? Then why did you rush out of the bar today? Leng Yerong, you said I¡¯m delusional, so don¡¯t you do these things to make me delusional!¡± ¡°I only treat you as a little sister.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xu Ying¡¯s nose was sour. believe it or not, this is the truth. There¡¯s no trace of feelings between a man and a woman. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild in the future. You shouldn¡¯t put your feelings into a man who doesn¡¯t love you. A woman still needs to find a man who loves you. Only then can she be happy for life. ¡°I don¡¯t believe a single word you say!¡± Xu Ying lowered her head and bit his shoulder hard, saying, I don¡¯t want to listen to you anymore. You don¡¯t have to provoke me with your words. I won¡¯t fall for it! For a moment, Leng Yerong did not know what to do with her. He could only take faster steps, hoping to reach the first floor as soon as possible. However, there were too many floors and he could not finish walking. The woman in his arms was so close to him, and he felt an unprecedented reliance on her. He felt that he had been too impulsive today and seemed to have said the wrong thing! But it was toote to regret now! He only hoped that she would calm down and think clearly after her impulsiveness. Falling in love with him would be a disaster that would ruin their lives. Everyone had the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. She should be clear-headed, because she would hate him for the rest of her life if she had a sudden impulse of hormones. Not only would she hate him forever, but so would her family. Chapter 845 845 As long as you¡¯re alive Xu Ying looked at the floors. Eighth floor, seventh floor, sixth floor. With every floor that was reduced, the happiness in her heart decreased a little. Could he never reach the bottom level? She hoped that he would hold her like this until the end of time. She would not let go of him, and he would not leave her behind. However- Fantasy was beautiful, but reality was bone-chilling. In the blink of an eye, Leng Yerong carried her to the lowest floor. At this moment, the entrance of the building was crowded with residents who also did not want to stay in their rooms. A woman poked her husband with force, ¡± look at how nice her husband is. He even knows how to carry his wife downstairs. I really married you for nothing. Xu Ying was very happy. For the first time, she realized that in the eyes of others, she was also someone to be envied. Leng Yerong ignored the voices around him and strode towards his car with her in his arms. He threw her onto the passenger seat from the door but she continued to hold on to his neck tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Let go, I¡¯m so tired!¡± Sweat rolled down his face and onto the back of her hand. Xu Ying had to let go of him, but the next moment, he turned on the light in the car, grabbed her ankle, and put it on his leg. He was going to untie her boots to check her injury. ¡°No need,¡± Xu Ying was anxious, afraid of being exposed. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± It was an order. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t like me? Why are you taking off my shoes? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve made an oath since I was young that whoever touches my feet will marry me. I¡¯ll only let my future husband touch my fair feet. Leng Yerong felt disgusted,¡¯Xia Tian, what are you wearing? Do you usually take a foot bath?¡± Xu Ying bit her lip and said,¡±Yingluo.¡± She pulled her leg hard and refused to let him see. ¡°If you keep moving, get out of the car!¡± Xu Ying didn¡¯t dare to move under the threat. The man carefully pulled out her knee-high boots. He took off her socks and looked at her small white feet. He held them in his hand and rubbed them gently.¡±Does it hurt?¡± She breathed in exaggeratedly,¡±it hurts, it hurts, ouch, it hurts, don¡¯t touch Yingluo.¡± Leng Yerong was upset. Where does it hurt? here or here? ¡± Xu Ying randomly pointed to a ce. here. It hurts when you touch it. Leng Yerong couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with her and guessed that she was most likely pretending. However, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless about the other twoyers. He heaved a sigh of relief, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for an X-ray.¡± ¡°No need,¡± He would be exposed if he went to the hospital. Leng Yerong straightened his back and stood outside the car, looking down at her from above. When he saw her putting on her socks and shoes, he was 100% sure that she was just pretending to tire him out. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Xu Ying pouted and got out of the car. She jumped out of the car and looked at him without blinking. She couldn¡¯t bear to look away. Even if he was cold, her heart was not as sad and frustrated as before. At this moment, her heart was warm and firm. Leng Yerong, I want to say something to you. I want to say something very seriously. I like you. I¡¯ve had a crush on you for many years. From the age of 16 until now, I¡¯ve never removed you from my heart, do you know that?! There wasn¡¯t even a response, but Xu Ying didn¡¯t care. She had never been a thin-skinned person.¡±So I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m going to pursue you. You can pretend you didn¡¯t hear me, or you can keep rejecting me. I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m used to your rejection anyway. I just want to tell you that from today on, I, Xu Ying, will officially pursue you. That¡¯s all!¡± Chapter 846 846 As long as you¡¯re alive After she finished speaking, she stood on her tiptoes and suddenly pressed her red lips against his, as if to stamp her words. After being pushed away by him, she smiled and turned around, waving her hand as she strode towards her car. She didn¡¯t want to say that she didn¡¯t care about his gic disease and wanted to spend the future with him. She was afraid that if she said it, he would sneer at her and it would make both of them feel down. A proud man like him definitely wouldn¡¯t want his illness to be talked about by others. So, she just wanted to tell him that she was going to pursue him! On the other side. Tong Lu did not know where Leng Yejin had taken her. It wasn¡¯t a high-end vi area or a high-end apartment area, but an ordinary apartment. Even in the dark, one could tell that it was old. He carried the things he bought from the supermarket in one hand and held her in the other as they went up to the third floor. It was a very small, ordinary apartment with one bedroom, one living room, one kitchen, and one bathroom. The air in the apartment was not stuffy, and someone must have cleaned it regrly. Tong Lu stood in the living room and saw a photo on the bookshelf in the living room. It was a photo of a pair of twin brothers. They did not look as mature as they did now, but they still had a childish air about them. They looked like middle school students. ¡°Is this you, heshuo? You look like a middle school student.¡± ¡°The third day of the new year,¡± Leng Yejin opened the window. ¡°What about this apartment?¡± Leng Yejin stood in front of the window. this is the first house I bought with my own money. Although it¡¯s not big, it¡¯s my first private property. When I bought this house, I felt so awesome. I was so excited that I ran threeps around the neighborhood. Now that he thought about it, he didn¡¯t know why he was so awesome back then. He had only bought an ordinary apartment for 200000 Yuan. He couldn¡¯t even buy a bottle of good red wine. Tong Lu¡¯s face was filled with admiration. She could not believe it. ¡°Secretary Yu said that you¡¯ve been using your brain to earn money since you were 15, and you¡¯ve never been worried about money since then. So it¡¯s true? When I was in my third year of junior high school, I worked as a summer job to give out flyers. I only made a few hundred Yuan a month.¡± Leng Yejin beckoned at Tong Lu with his finger. Tong Lu looked like a mentally-disabled young girl who waspletely smitten. However, the man enjoyed the look of worship in her eyes. He spread his arms and pulled her into his arms.¡±Sleep with me here tonight, are you willing? Although the ce is simple and small, you should be someone who can go through thick and thin with me, my wife?¡± She smiled so hard that her eyes narrowed into a line. if you lose everything one day, don¡¯t worry. I can make a few dishes that cost a few Yuan in the market into the standard of a master. I will definitely not let you eat chaff. Leng Yejin flicked her forehead. He liked it when she was like this. She could sleep in the Presidential Suite with him, and she could also enjoy herself in his small apartment that was the size of a Sparrow. She would never show him a disdainful expression. At night, the two of themy on a small bed that was 1.5 meters tall. He used his arm as a pillow for her, and she leaned on his shoulder as she listened to him talk about his past. As she listened, it was as if their hearts had be closer. Leng Yejin was not a person who was willing to share his past with others. However, tonight, he was a Chatterbox, and he did not hold back. The two of them chatted andughed as if it was a bedtime story. ¡°Haha, so your childhood dream was to be the President of the United Nations? However, the United Nations doesn¡¯t have a President, only a Secretary General. I¡¯m afraid that your dream will nevere true.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened, but heughed as well.¡±I don¡¯t know that there wasn¡¯t a President back then. When I was seven or eight years old, I liked to follow your brother around. He was a few years older than me and was the king of the children. One time, we saw the Secretary-General of the United Nationsing to our house as a guest. We thought it was too ostentatious and your brother said that he wanted to be the Secretary-General in the future. I thought that if the Secretary-General was so arrogant, then the president would definitely be the best. I had to be better than your brother, so I was determined to be the president.¡± Chapter 847 847 As long as you¡¯re alive The next morning, Tong Lu was woken up by her phone¡¯s ringtone. She opened her eyes a little and nced at her phone. Ye Jin, Ji Yiming¡¯s on the phone. The man turned over and pulled her into his arms. He got out of bed and answered the call. Ji Yiming¡¯s voice came from the other end.¡±Brother Jin, the results of the DNA test are out.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± he said. It was obvious that he was still in a daze, as he only said one word. the test results of the two samples confirmed that they are direct blood rtives. After Ji Yiming finished speaking, he felt Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing be heavy on the other end of the line. He waited for a long time, but there was no sound from the other end of the line. In the blink of an eye, he heard the sound of the call being cut off. He was confused. Tong Lu was still groggy and wanted to sleep. However, the soundproofing in the apartment was not very good. She could hear the sounds of other residents moving around downstairs clearly. She gradually woke up from her sleepy state. She raised her head and wanted to ask for a good morning kiss, but she realized that the man beside her had already sat up. He lit a cigarette and sat on the bed to smoke, choking her so much that she wanted to cough. Tong Lu raised her head andined. ye Jie, don¡¯t smoke. It¡¯s choking. she stopped abruptly at this point, because ... ¡°Ye Jin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Leng Yejin could not control the tears in the corners of his eyes. Tong Lu was shocked. Her mind waspletely clear now, and she quickly sat up. Leng Yejin quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He rolled out of bed and put on his shoes. He grabbed the ashtray on the bedside table and strode out of the room, leaving Tong Lu alone with his back view. He did not want any strangers toe near him and did not want to disturb him. Tong Lu quickly rolled out of bed, put on her slippers, and chased after him. There was no one in the living room, only the sound of running watering from the bathroom. ¡°Ye Jin? Ye Jin, are you feeling ufortable? Why are you crying?¡± ¡°No, I was smoked.¡± A man¡¯s muffled voice could be heard from the other side of the door. Was that really the case? Tong Lu was not sure. She knocked on the door, but there was no response. She pondered for a long time before she went back to her room to get dressed and tidy up her nket. She wanted to make breakfast, but the apartment she was staying in at thest minute did not have any ingredients for breakfast. She did buy some snacks from the supermarketst night, but she could not have them for breakfast. She stood by the window and saw that there seemed to be a breakfast stall downstairs, so she went downstairs to buy breakfast. There were soy milk, fried dough sticks, and steamed buns. Even though they were all coarse grain, there were still many people lining up to buy breakfast. Tong Lu waited for a long time before she went upstairs with two sets of breakfast. When she returned to the house, she saw that Leng Yejin had already walked out of the bathroom. He was sitting on the couch in the living room. Tong Lu ced her breakfast on the table and walked toward him. She felt that his expressionless face was a little unusual. She sat beside him and put her hand on his. She asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Leng Yejin did not answer. He pulled her over and sat her down on hisp.¡±What did you buy?¡± ¡°Soy milk, deep-fried dough sticks, and steamed buns. There¡¯s nothing else to eat nearby, so we¡¯ll just make do with it. I saw that the business of that stall was quite good, so the taste should be good.¡± Tong Lu reached out and touched Leng Yejin¡¯s face. ¡°Is there something that made you unhappy?¡± She saw the worry between his eyebrows that couldn¡¯t be dispelled, and her hand gently stroked his knotted eyebrows, trying to unfurl them. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unhappy about, tell me. Although I might not be able to help you, it will make you feel better. Was it ye Rong¡¯s illness? Or is it because Mr. Xu found out about my background that you¡¯re having a hard time dealing with it?¡± He grabbed her hand and shook his head. His eyes were deep like a huge Whirlpool-a Whirlpool of deep pain, swirling and rolling in the depths of his eyes. Chapter 848 848 It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached when she met his gaze. She subconsciously wanted to hug him and drive away the emotion that had caused him pain. However, he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s eat.¡± yes, try this fried dough stick. Before I met you, Shanshan and I always ate this kind of breakfast. Actually, there¡¯s not much taste to it. It¡¯s made up of five grains. Although it¡¯s not exquisite, it¡¯s very nourishing. Leng Yejin watched as she broke the deep-fried dough sticks into pieces and ced them in his bowl. He suddenly felt at ease. The results of the DNA test made his heart uneasy, but when he saw her, his heart inexplicably darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Try it. I promise I¡¯m not lying to you. It¡¯s really delicious.¡± Leng Yejin sniggered. it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t eaten deep-fried dough sticks before. What kind of life have I not tried before? ¡± However, he still stuffed the youtiao that she had broken into his mouth and chewed slowly. In fact, he was in a bad mood and couldn¡¯t eat anything, but as long as she brought it to his mouth and tried her best to tempt him to eat it, even if he couldn¡¯t swallow it, he would still swallow it slowly. Tong Lu started eating as well. She ate the steamed buns and drank the soy milk at the same time. She even loved to talk about her life in the past. Before they knew it, the two of them had already finished their breakfast. Tong Lu took the initiative to wash the dishes. Leng Yejin stood by the side and watched her. After a while, he rolled up his sleeves and washed the dishes with her in the kitchen. Standing side by side in the kitchen, they looked like a married couple. Tong Lu said with a smile, ¡± you can just stand. Don¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll be fine by myself. Leng Yejin hugged her from behind. He picked up the dirty bowl with his hands and held her hands in his. He insisted that the two of them wash the dishes together. However, her hand slipped and she broke a bowl. Tong Lu was speechless. However, Leng Yejin did not mind. He simply cleaned up the broken pieces of the bowl and threw them into the trash can. Then, he continued to wash the dishes with her. After washing the dishes, the two of themy on the sofa in the living room and slowly passed time. The television was showing a scene of deep Brotherhood. Leng Yejin could not help but feel depressed as he watched the scene. He was probably feeling too low, so he held her tightly in his arms, hoping that she could drive away the bad emotions from him. ¡°Don¡¯t watch this, change the channel.¡± ¡°What do you want to see?¡± Tong Lu picked up the remote control and changed the channel at will. She saw a piece of news about the hospital. She wanted to watch it, so she put the remote control aside. The news was talking about the new medicine that the hospital had developed that could benefit society. Tong Lu read the news with great interest. This reminded Leng Yejin of Ji Yiming¡¯s research. In the past, he had never cared about Ji Yiming¡¯s research. Whether his research made any progress or not had nothing to do with him. However, he now hoped that Ji Yiming could develop a cure. Perhaps it would benefit ye Rong in the future. However, before that, he really had to figure out how he had cured her. Even though his heart was in great pain from being deceived by his family, and he urgently needed thefort of another kind of emotion, such as love, he still had a bit of reason to worry about this other cousin. From an angle that no one noticed, a hint of self-deprecation shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. He was probably someone who did not learn from his mistakes. He had just been deceived by his family, but now, he was concerned about another family. He had always thought that he was not a sentimental person, and there were not many people who could make him fall for them. But in reality, he did not seem to remember the lesson. Who could he trust, and who was worthy of his sincerity? Chapter 849 849 It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive Leng Yejin did not know, and he did not want to think too much about it. He cupped Tong Lu¡¯s face in his hands and gazed at her intently.¡¯This is the wife that my brother, who was killed by the bomb, has set up. Can I trust her? is she worth treating with my heart?¡¯ The look in his eyes made Tong Lu¡¯s hair stand on end. By the time she came back to her senses, there was a hint of warmth in his eyes. Leng Yejin kissed her without any hesitation. He pressed down on her face, shoulders, chest, and corbones. It was a long and unbearable affair. Tong Lu could not suppress her voice. Her mind was in a daze. In the end, she pressed her fingers tightly on his shoulder. She was so immersed in it that she could not stop herself. She panted heavily for a long time. Leng Yejin sat beside her. His long fingers were moving around on her thin shoulder. She did not know when he had found the bite mark on her shoulder, but there was no longer any trace of the wound. Her skin was smooth and fair, and her face was flushed. Her face was still flushed, and her face was instantly charming, making people¡¯s business move. He went to the bedroom to get a nket and covered her with it, so that she would not catch a cold. He ced the breakfast she had bought on the coffee table and stuffed a bun into her mouth. He also tried one to fill his stomach. ¡°It really does taste good.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu was lying on the couch. She was taking a bite of a bun and drinking a mouthful of soy milk. The romantic atmosphere in the room did not dissipate in time. Tong Lu ate her breakfast and thought to herself in frustration,¡¯the soundproofing in this apartment is not good. I can hear the interaction downstairs. I was so loud just now, and I don¡¯t know if anyone heard me.¡¯ She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground. She observed his expression. Perhaps it was because he had just vented his anger, but right now, Leng Yejin was eating his breakfast. He was obviously much more approachable than before. He did not look as gloomy as he did earlier. She reached out and poked his back. ¡°Are you feeling better? If there¡¯s anything, don¡¯t keep it to yourself. I¡¯m your wife, and we¡¯ve agreed to be in the same boat from now on. ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at her. Tong Lu¡¯s fingers covered his hand and slowly wrapped around it. Leng Yejin lowered his head and watched as she slowly interlocked her fingers with his. When he saw her actions, although he did not show any emotion on his face, he was a little touched deep down. He exerted a little force, and their hands were wrapped tightly around each other. Although the woman¡¯s small hand was not as strong as his, the soft touch actually made people feel a sense of peace and directly struck their hearts. I¡¯m fine. I just found out something out of the blue and can¡¯t digest it. It¡¯s not a big deal, so don¡¯t worry. Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft. I have to go to work in the morning. I¡¯ll take a break in the afternoon. We¡¯ll go to the presidential pce on New Year¡¯s Eve at night. How does that sound? ¡± Tong Lu looked troubled. my mother said that my father will being back from Feng city today. They¡¯ve never spent New Year¡¯s Eve with their daughter before. They want to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with me. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s possible to get the two families together for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little difficult. Let¡¯s go to your house then. In the past, I¡¯ve always spent the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with my parents. This one isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± In the past, he had only treated his parents as his second uncle and second aunt. His second uncle had no children, so on New Year¡¯s Eve, his second aunt would always call him over for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. yes. In the past, I¡¯ve always brought Shanshan to uncle¡¯s house to celebrate. This year, I want to celebrate with dad and mom. Tong Lu realized how nice her husband was. She had heard that many married couples would argue over which parents ¡®house to eat at for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, but Leng Yejin could tolerate her. Chapter 850 850 It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive However, since he could tolerate her, she didn¡¯t want him to make things difficult for himself in front of his parents. I¡¯ll call my mother-inwter and tell her that I want to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with my parents. I¡¯ll let Shanshan apany them. We¡¯ll spend it with them next year. Leng Yejin nodded. He had already called Secretary Yu. At that moment, the car fleet that wasing downstairs to pick him up had arrived. Secretary Yu went upstairs with his change of clothes. After Tong Lu helped him put on his clothes, he went to work. Tong Lu packed her things and called her mother-inw. Then, she drove to the yin residence. At the same time. The group took a flight andnded at the capital Airport. It was an operation team of about 20 people, and the captain of the operation team was codenamed ck Eagle. As soon as she left the airport, she met Leng Yejin at the agreed-upon ce. Mr. Leng, we were sent by Mr. Lan. Mr. Lan asked us to listen to your orders. I¡¯m ck Eagle, the captain of the entire operation team. Leng Yejin was dressed in a trench coat. He stood tall and straight. After he had assigned all his tasks, ck Eagle noticed that the person they were supposed to follow and investigate was a man who looked just like Leng Yejin. It was almost impossible to tell them apart. Mr. Leng, this person is so simr to you. He will be a scourge if he is kept alive. Why don¡¯t we get rid of him directly? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face was expressionless. When he heard this, his voice became deeper. don¡¯t hurt him. Just keep an eye on his every move and report to me. ¡°You want to investigate hiswork and wipe him out? This person is so simr to you. Are you afraid that he has some scheme to rece you without anyone knowing?¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid of him?¡± Leng Yejin found it funny when he heard that. He stared into the distance, and his expression was unreadable. I¡¯m afraid that if he meets me, all his ns will be in vain. I¡¯ll be tired of watching him y around. I¡¯ll know what he wants so that I can cooperate with him and help him get what he wants. I won¡¯t let him work for nothing. ck Eagle,¡±Yingluo.¡± Leng Yejin stood with his hands behind his back. A hint of hurt shed past his eyes. For example, when he saw him looking for something in his study and bedroom, he would rather Shuo tell him what he wanted, and he would help him find it! On the other hand, Tong Lu¡¯s car drove into the yin residence and finally stopped at the entrance of the main building. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw the servant iron a gown. It was the purple fantasy gown she had donated to Yin Zhan¡¯s charity banquet on Thanksgiving Day. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°Miss.¡± ¡°Sir asked me to iron the clothes. He wants to give them to someone,¡± the maid said. ¡°Give it to someone? to who?¡± The maid did not know. However, there was an express delivery box next to it. Tong Lu picked up the box and saw that the delivery slip was already written on it. Yan Wanwan. Tong Lu had already learned from Leng Yejin that Yin Zhan had paid for the purple fantasy dress for Yan Wanwan¡¯s designs. Now, Yin Zhan wanted to give the dress to Yan Wanwan as a gift. What was he trying to do? Did he think that Wanwan¡¯s marriage was not fragile enough? Besides, it was the new year, and her brother was not going to let anyone have a good New Year. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± ¡°Sir is ying golf at the golf course.¡± Tong Lu went to the golf course. From afar, she saw Yin Zhan dressed in sportswear alone. He was holding a Golf Club and ying alone. Just the sight of his back was enough to captivate all living beings. Tong Lu strode over and asked impatiently, ¡± ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you trying to harm Wanwan by sending her zihuan?¡± Yin Zhan was wearing sunsses, so his eyes couldn¡¯t be seen. He focused on the golf ball under his feet.¡±Meddlesome! I have my own reasons for doing things.¡± Chapter 851 851 It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive ¡°What if Xu Yin goes crazy and rushes back to your house to fight with you?¡± Tong Lu stood by the side, feeling uneasy. ¡°If Xu Yin goes crazy and exposes my background, have you thought about the consequences?¡± Yin Zhan finally raised his head and looked down at Tong Lu. Even though he was wearing a pair of sunsses, Tong Lu could still feel his intimidating aura. She shut her mouth immediately and did not dare to act rashly. There was no more noise in his ears and Yin Zhan continued to y. He swung the golf club, and the small golf ball flew in a perfect parab in the air beforending urately in the pit. Tong Lu stood at the side, looking very worried. She was in stark contrast to Yin Zhan, who was ying basketball leisurely. By the time she returned from the golf course, the maid had already ironed the gown and folded it in a box. Yin Zhan took out a piece of paper and waved arge pen. Tong Lu saw a line of words appear on the A4 paper. [ I¡¯ll pay for your design. I should have given it to you long ago. It¡¯s a gift that¡¯s so many yearste. Happy New Year. ] Yin Zhan. Tong Lu watched as he stuffed the piece of paper into his clothes and wrapped it up. However, the address he sent it to was not the Xu family¡¯s home. Instead, it was the Xu family¡¯s office building. Although the recipient was Wanwan, it was clearly meant for Xu Yin. The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s eyes twitched as she watched.¡¯He¡¯s just trying to stir up trouble!¡¯ She could only watch helplessly as the servant mailed the package out. He wanted to call Yan Wanwan to inform her, but Yin Zhan shot him a warning look. It was dangerous. ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you just let go of your feelings for Wanwan? She really loves Xu Yin.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to interfere in my business. Otherwise, be careful of your butt!¡± Yin Zhan sat high on the sofa, afraid that his little sister would meddle in his business. He added, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s always painful when I hit people. If you don¡¯t want to try, then be obedient.¡± Tong Lu was embarrassed. Was Yin Zhan going to spank her butt? She wasn¡¯t a child. Even if the other party was her brother, she felt embarrassed when she heard this. She gave up on the idea of calling Wanwan. She was really afraid that Xu Yin would do anything on impulse. In the evening, Leng Yejin drove over personally. The entire Manor was decorated withnterns and streamers, and it was filled with the festive atmosphere of the new year. Tong Lu went to the door to wee him and told him about this. since your brother doesn¡¯t allow you to interfere, just pretend you don¡¯t know. He¡¯s not someone who doesn¡¯t think before doing things. ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of men who are not anxious! When Xu Yin reveals my background, will you still want me?¡± Leng Yejin knocked her head and grabbed her wrist. He used a little too much force. It was obvious that he was not satisfied with what she said. He said in a harsher tone, ¡± ¡°If you dare to ask this again, it¡¯ll hurt When I Hit You. Don¡¯t you want to try?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s head drooped. Forget it. She might as well focus on the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. It was her first time having a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with her biological parents, so she was in a good mood, especially when she received the red packet from her parents that night. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve received a red packet from my parents. Thank you, Mom and dad.¡± ¡°Look at you,¡± Leng Yejin sat by the side and could not stand it anymore. It was as if he did not give her any money to spend. At the dining table, Tong Lu was all smiles. when I was young, I always envied other people¡¯s children during their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. They could receive a lot of red packets. I was especially envious and jealous when I heard people say that their parents gave them red packets. Mrs. Yin¡¯s eyes reddened as she felt heartache for her daughter. She held her hand and said,¡±It¡¯s all our fault for not finding you earlier.¡± Chapter 852 852 It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive Mister Yin Rong¡¯s heart ached as well, but he didn¡¯t show it like Madam Yin. is your adoptive father still pestering you? ¡± ¡°No, I cklisted his number, so he can¡¯t contact me. However, because of me, he seems to be doing well in the official circles again, hehe.¡± when the public opinion isn¡¯t as lively as it is now, ¡± Yin Zhan said. I¡¯ll find a chance to make him lose his official position. We don¡¯t have to care about his existence in the future. Tong Lu nodded. It felt good to have a family. It was a good feeling. After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, she did not stay for long. She went to the presidential pce with Leng Yejin. Even though they did not have the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at the presidential pce, it was better for her to go there. Otherwise, Shanshan would throw a tantrum at her. In the dark night, the car drove through the square in front of the presidential pce. At this time, the music fountain in the square was extremely beautiful. Many young people had gathered in the square to y after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. The shops along the street hung rednterns and fireworks. Tonight seemed to be a sleepless night. Leng Yejin held her hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Do you have any New Year¡¯s wishes?¡± ¡°Of course I have a New Year¡¯s wish. I hope that all my family members will be healthy and safe.¡± ¡°I thought your New Year¡¯s wish was to be my most beautiful bride.¡± Leng Yejin red at her. ¡°This is also one of my wishes.¡± Tong Lu was surprised to see a shooting star in the sky. She smiled and quickly closed her eyes. She made another wish in her heart. When he opened his eyes again, the Starlight fell into his eyes. It was beautiful and charming. ¡°What about you? what¡¯s your New Year¡¯s wish?¡± she asked. Leng Yejin tightened his grip on her hand. I have too many wishes. For example, I want to be the most handsome groom, I want you to give birth to a bunch of children for me, and I want you to manage the Leng family¡¯s Qianqian. I¡¯m not a pig. One child is enough for Shanshan. Leng Yejin suddenly asked a question,¡±Shuo set you up in the past. You didn¡¯t like Guo Ying either. Don¡¯t you have anyints about Shanshan?¡± Yingluo. Tong Lu shook her head. I raised Shanshan. I¡¯ve done a lot for her since she was young. No matter who her parents are, she¡¯s my child. And you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Leng Yejin seemed to be deep in thought. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°My rules, those who follow me may not necessarily prosper, and those who defy me must die! So, no matter who you are, you better not let me down!¡± Tong Lu shuddered for no reason when she heard what he said. The car drove into the presidential pce and came to a slow stop. She did not think too much about what he said. The presidential pce was also decorated with lights and streamers. They arrived at the living quarters. The media was interviewing the president for his New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. The president was bidding farewell to the old and weing the new as he gave a National speech. The scene was warm and solemn. After the interview, only the whole family was left in the living room, and everyone finally rxed. When Shanshan saw Leng Yejin, she immediately rushed over and hugged his thigh. dad, I want a red packet. Grandpa and Grandma have already given it to me. May you have a happy and prosperous life. Give me the red packet. Leng Yejin looked down at Shanshan with an indifferent expression. All of a sudden, Shanshan¡¯s father appeared in her mind. He was lost in thought. At this moment, he was spending New Year¡¯s Eve alone in the cold vi. Would he feel lonely? Shanshan would have jumped into his arms, reached out to him, and asked for a red packet. Chapter 853 853 It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive ¡°Dad? Give me the red packet.¡± Shanshan raised her head. Leng Yejin came back to his senses. He carried Shanshan in his arms and walked to the sofa. He then took out his wallet and prepared some red packet money for her. ¡°Say something that daddy likes to hear.¡± ¡°May you have a prosperous life.¡± Obviously, her father was not easy to fool. She raised the red packet high and could not reach it. Shanshan was anxious.¡±A hundred years of bliss!¡± Leng Yejin was amused. He stuffed the red packet into her hand and rubbed her little head. He said, ¡± ¡°Little smarty-pants, I wonder who he takes after.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I look like mom and dad.¡± Shanshan received the red packet and said happily, ¡± ¡°I wish father and mother a happy marriage and a child soon.¡± This child, who taught her these words? Tong Lu sat down with a smile and rubbed Shanshan¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± how is this nonsense? don¡¯t you want to live happily ever after with your father? ¡± Of course, Tong Lu wanted to. She was unable to refute him. She turned to look at Leng Yejin. He was looking at her with his head tilted. He was sitting elegantly on the sofa. He nced at her as if to say, ¡± You dare to say you don¡¯t want to? I do. Tong Lu smiled. Leng Yejin retracted his noble and powerful gaze. He picked up a newspaper on the table and started reading. There was a piece of news on the newspaper. It was a report on Guo Fei¡¯s abuse of prisoners in the Army. He was the Minister of Defense. If he did not interfere when his subordinates did such a thing, it meant that he was in a position and did not meddle in politics. ¡°Do you have a candidate for the next National Defense Minister?¡± Leng Yejin asked his father. The abuse of prisoners was serious. Not only did the defense minister fail in his duty, but even the president issued an apology to the international media yesterday, saying that the defense minister would not be nominated for Guo Fei in the next term. In addition, Guo Ying had risked her life to design Lulu, so the entire family had lost the support of the people. three names have been submitted, and the Congress will vote to decide after the new year. ¡°There¡¯s no Guo Fei?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. His support rate in the public poll was too low, and it was not in line with the People¡¯s wishes to nominate him. Mr. President doesn¡¯t want to mention this.¡±His term will end in half a month.¡± Leng Yejin nodded. He was now seriously suspecting that the person who had sent the anonymous letter to report the torture of prisoners was not only ying a game of political power, but that Shuo was also involved in it. What kind of role did he y in this, and what did he want to do to Guo Ying? Leng Yejin flipped through the newspaper and pondered. His eyes were dark. ¡°Mom, dad, here¡¯s a New Year present.¡± Shanshan took out a small gift as if she was presenting a treasure. It was a painting that she had drawn herself. Tong Lu took it out and looked at it. It was a family portrait. It was rather abstract, but Tong Lu could still recognize herself at first nce. Leng Yejin was holding her in his arms, but there was a baby beside Shanshan. ¡°Who is this baby?¡± little brother. Grandma said that daddy will give birth to a little brother for me in the future. Grandma, right? ¡± Madam President rubbed San san¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Your mother will give birth to the baby next year or the year after.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m in a hurry. There¡¯s no one to y with me. If I give birth to a little brother, there¡¯ll be someone to y with me.¡± Tong Lu smacked her forehead. This little darling had just be a matchmaker, and now he wanted to find another job for her. A little birth controller? Tong Lu tilted her head and stole a nce at Leng Yejin. He was still flipping through the newspaper and did not seem to notice her gaze. Tong Lu smiled and rubbed Shanshan¡¯s little head. ¡°Okay, mommy will definitely work hard and give birth to a little brother to y with you.¡± ¡°Daddy, you have to work hard too ~¡± Chapter 854 854 It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive Leng Yejin put down the newspaper calmly. He stretched out his long arms and pulled Tong Lu into his arms. okay, daddy will bring mommy home to make a baby now. You stay here with grandma obediently. You¡¯re not allowed to cry or make a fuss, and you¡¯re not allowed to call mommy for no reason. You¡¯ll disturb Daddy and Mommy making a baby, understand? ¡± Shanshan¡¯s high spirits were instantly dampened. ¡°Little brother vs mommy, What should I do if mommy is more important?¡± ¡°Cold mix!¡± Leng Yejin pulled Tong Lu up and strode away. ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for a short while and you¡¯re leaving already?¡± Madam President stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and make a baby.¡± Leng Yejin said so confidently that Tong Lu did not dare to raise her head. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Dad, mom, we¡¯ll be leaving first. Happy New Year.¡± However, they did not go home to make a baby either. Not long after Leng Yejin drove out of the presidential pce, he stopped the car on the street. Then, he took her for a tour in the air and finallynded in the courtyard of an apartment building. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to make any noise when you walk,¡± he said, holding her hand. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make any sound, don¡¯t cough, don¡¯t talk, and don¡¯t let anyone in the room notice your existence!¡± ¡°Why are you being so mysterious?¡± Tong Lu was curious. She lowered her head and looked at her high-heeled boots. it¡¯s a little difficult to not make a sound. I might not be able to do it. Leng Yejin noticed her as well. He lifted her up with his long arm and brought her into the house. The lights in the living room were on, and there was only one person inside. Tong Lu looked over and could not believe her eyes. Leng Yejin was sitting on the sofa and watching the Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve Art program on the TV station. He looked at her without blinking, then looked up at the man who was holding her. Who was he? Leng Yejin¡¯s hand covered her mouth in time. He only removed his hand from her mouth when she was out of the vi. She almost choked to death. In the blink of an eye, the two of them were back in the car, which was not far from the presidential pce. Tong Lu sat in the front passenger seat and asked Leng Yejin eagerly, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the person in the vi? Why does he look exactly like you?¡± ¡°Can you tell who is who?¡± Tong Lu shook her head. She could not tell the difference at all. Leng Yejin turned sideways and closed the distance between them with his tall and broad body. He lowered his head and stared at her with a mysterious look in his eyes. He lifted her chin with his long fingers.¡±How can you be my wife? can¡¯t you even tell your husband apart?¡± Tong Lu could not care less about his teasing. Why does he look so much like you? Did you get stic surgery?¡± ¡°Our matchmaker.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Shuo,¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°My brother.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s Red lips quivered. After a long while, she finally said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t he already die of an illness?¡± Leng Yejin thought for a moment. He pondered for a long time before heughed.¡±There¡¯s nock of surprises in life. I only found out that he was still alive the day before yesterday. However, it¡¯s better to be alive than to die of illness, right?¡± Without waiting for her reply, he put some distance between them and started the car. The rest of the car ride was silent for a long time. Tong Lu tilted her head to look at Leng Yejin¡¯s face for the umpteenth time. However, he was expressionless. She could not tell what he was thinking. Tong Lu bit her lip. She wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. He drove the car extremely fast and stepped on the elerator. As the car sped on the road, she had no choice but to buckle her seat belt, as if she felt safer that way. Tong Lu reached out and ced her hand on the back of his. She held hisrge palm with her small hand and clenched it tightly. Chapter 855 855 My name is in your eyes ¡°Is there a possibility of a mistake? Maybe someone just had stic surgery to look like you? Do you want to investigate?¡± Ji Yiming called me this morning to tell me the results of his DNA test with dad. It¡¯s confirmed that they¡¯re blood rtives. Was this the reason for her tears in the morning? Was this the reason for his bad mood these few days? Tong Lu did not know how tofort him. She was annoyed at herself for being so clumsy with her words. Leng Yejin withdrew his hand and held her small hand tightly. He squeezed it. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m quite happy that he¡¯s alive. It means that the operation was a sess, and I didn¡¯t give my virginity to you for nothing.¡± Tong Lu could tell that he was obviously teasing her. but I just didn¡¯t expect that when we met again, he was no longer the gentle, refined, and aloof elder brother in my memory. Instead, he is bing more and more like me, to the point that even I can¡¯t tell who is who between him and me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous? ¡± Tong Lu was speechless. She did not seem to understand what he meant. I saw the clothes that he prepared for me in his vi, the cars that we often drive in the garage, and he pretended to be me and returned to the Leng family. He was looking for things in his bedroom and study calmly. I didn¡¯t know what he was trying to do. Leng Yejin said and shrugged. He did not want to judge a gentleman by his own standards, if his elder brother was a gentleman! Tong Lu finally found her voice after a long time. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I also want to know the answer, more than anyone else.¡± Therefore, he decided to cooperate with him. He would cooperate with him in whatever he wanted to do. He wanted to see what he wanted so deliberately and what he couldn¡¯t give him when he asked for it, that he had to go through so much trouble. It was best that Shuo did not do anything that crossed his bottom line! As long as it didn¡¯t cross his bottom line, everything could be discussed. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t guarantee what he would do when he was bitterly disappointed. When the time came, don¡¯t me him for not considering their Brotherhood! I¡¯m bringing you to see my brother today to tell you not to mistake me for your husband. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. I¡¯ll strip you naked and do it seven times in a night. Do you understand? ¡± Tong Lu wanted to roll her eyes, but she stopped herself in the end. She pondered for a long time.¡±How should I differentiate you two? I can¡¯t tell the difference. If the two of you were standing in front of me at the same time, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize you and Shuo. Do you know the difference?¡± ¡°Think of it yourself!¡± Tong Lu was vexed. She was caught in a dilemma. ¡°Can you not throw her such a difficult topic on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± His voice was domineering and unreasonable. ¡®Can Shuo also fly like you?¡¯ Tong Lu pondered. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± ¡°Can he heal his wounds like you?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Tong Lu tilted her head.¡¯Is he a recorder?¡¯ ¡°Do you expect me to prepare a random de and use it to cut your hand to distinguish you?¡± Leng Yejin flicked her forehead with force. ¡°Are you trying to murder your own husband?¡± She smiled. Of course, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. However, she asked, ¡± what should I do then? ¡± ¡°How about I give you a secret signal?¡± Leng Yejin turned his head and cast her a deep look. He did not realize that the speed of the car had slowed down, and it was now driving at a normal speed. That was great. Tong Lu felt that it was great. ¡°What secret signal?¡± ¡°In the future, when you see me every day, you have to ask, hubby, can you let me absorb yang to supplement Yin? I said, are you trying to squeeze me dry? That must be your husband!¡± Chapter 856 856 My name is in your eyes Tong Lu clenched her fist and punched him. Her face was red. ¡°Can you not joke around? I¡¯m seriously discussing this with you.¡± Leng Yejin tilted his head and nced at her with a dark look in his eyes. ¡°Which part of me is not serious?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been serious from the beginning to the end.¡± Tong Lu spoke boldly, and the man gave her a harsh punishment. She rubbed her head and said, ¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to discuss it with you. I know how to differentiate you guys.¡± ¡°What?¡± She kept him in suspense and didn¡¯t give him an answer. It was said that the eyes were the window to the soul. No matter how simr two people were, one loved her and one didn¡¯t, then if one looked at them seriously, one should be able to tell the difference, right? It was said that a person¡¯s love was all written in their eyes. ¡°Speak!¡± Leng Yejin only had one word. we¡¯ll talk about it when we get home. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cause a traffic ident if you¡¯re driving. It¡¯s not worth it to be disfigured. ¡°I¡¯ll treat your disfigurement!¡± Leng Yejin replied. However, he didn¡¯t continue asking. He drove the car home and turned off the engine. However, Tong Lu did not get out of the car. Instead, she stared into his eyes in a daze, and their eyes met. Tong Lu felt that the way he looked at her would naturally reveal his love for her. Only those who loved her deeply would show that kind of expression. It was like a Whirlpool of love that would suck her in. It would make her love stir and make her unable to control herself. ¡°My name is written in your eyes, but Shuo¡¯s definitely doesn¡¯t. I¡¯ll rely on this to distinguish.¡± She smiled cheekily and got out of the car. Leng Yejin came back to his senses. He got out of the car and caught up with her in big strides. This woman was bing more and more talkative. She was a child that could be taught. Her one sentence made him very happy. He had to catch up to her and give her a long, passionate kiss as a response to her sweet words of love. Tong Lu made her way up the stairs. However, she was only halfway up the stairs when a ck shadow shed before her eyes. In the blink of an eye, she was pressed against the railing of the stairs. She could not move. Leng Yejin ced his hands on both sides of her body. He chuckled and tried to look into her eyes. Tong Lu averted her gaze on purpose. Leng Yejin grabbed her chin and forced her to look into his eyes. At the same time, he captured her mischievous lips. ¡°Do you see your name?¡± I saw Tong Lu¡¯s capital. He was amused by her and leaned his right ear against her lips, ¡± ¡°Tell me again, what¡¯s in my eyes?¡± Tong Lu did not repeat her words. Instead, she leaned close to his ear and said, ¡± ¡°I love you.¡± She had never said these words to him, just like how he had never said them to her. The only time he had expressed his feelings to her was when he had stolen his mother¡¯s flower paper and written these words for her. They did not seem to like repeating the words ¡®I love you¡¯ all the time. But at that moment, Tong Lu wanted to tell him that she loved him. She hoped that he would beforted by his love when he was frustrated by his family. After she finished speaking, she felt a little embarrassed and quickly escaped from his arms. However, she had only taken one step when someone pulled her arm back again. Leng Yejin looked at her from top to bottom.¡±I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now. Say it again!¡± Tong Lu blinked. I said,¡¯congrattions on getting rich.¡¯ Give me the red packet. Leng Yejin took out the entire wallet and stuffed it into her hands. He then hugged her. ¡°Hurry up and say it again, I want to hear it!¡± He felt that one sentence was far from enough! congrattions, ¡± Tong Lu repeated. give me the red packet. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll deal with you! As if she didn¡¯t see the warning in his eyes, she smiled and wrapped herself around him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and wrapped her legs around his waist. She deliberately yawned.¡±I¡¯m so sleepy. Hubby, can you let me absorb yang to supplement Yin?¡± Chapter 857 857 My name is in your eyes Leng Yejin did not answer. He carried her and strode upstairs. His wife was asking for a beating! don¡¯t worry. I have plenty of time for you to squeeze it dry during the new year. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to harvest yang and replenish Yin every day during the new year. You¡¯ll be so happy that you¡¯ll even smile in your dreams. He said that he was free during the new year, so from the beginning of the new year, he did nothing but y with his wife! On the sixth day of the new year, Tong Lu had to hold her waist even when she went out to visit her rtives. Her husband was too energetic and never let her go. She could feel his legs shaking even when she closed her eyes. Tong Lu looked up at the sky and cried out in sorrow. She had no days at all. Fortunately, it was the seventh day of the new year tomorrow, and his vacation wasing to an end. He should put his heart and mind on work. The next day, as expected, everyone who was on leave bid farewell to their vacation and went back to work. On Xu Yin¡¯s first day at work, she found an express delivery on her desk. Since no one was handling it during the holidays, it had been left in his office. The recipient was Yan Wanwan, but why had it been sent to his office? The Secretary made him a cup of coffee. Smelling the faint fragrance of the coffee, Xu Yin opened the delivery box. Inside, a familiar dress appeared-purple fantasy. His wife had been thinking about this gown for many years. When she was young, she would often go to the Royal Museum to admire the gown, which was being exhibited by the Royal Museum. Thest time, she had borrowed it from Tong Lu and cried so hard when she wore it. Xu Yin did not know how important a gown was to a woman, but since his wife liked it, he naturally found it pleasing to the eye. It was a pity that the owner of the gown was never willing to sell it, even if he paid a sky-high price, which disappointed people. Xu Yin picked up the gown and a piece of paper slipped from it. Xu Yin noticed it and picked it up. When he saw what was written on the paper, his expression instantly turned extremely ugly! What did he mean by ¡®your dress, I¡¯ll pay¡¯? Could it be that the collector behind this gown was Yin Zhan? sister-inw, did you draw me too beautifully? do I look as good as you? ¡± In the Xu family¡¯s courtyard, Yan Wanwan used Xu Ying as a model and drew a picture of her sitting on a swing in the garden. Yan Wanwan giggled. it¡¯s even prettier than my painting. Have you been in a good mood recently? you look angrier than before. Have you found your second spring? ¡± sister-inw, you¡¯re used to teasing me, but you¡¯re still in a good mood. I¡¯ve never seen you smile in front of my brother before, but you¡¯ve been acting like a couple who just started dating recently. Have you eased your rtionship with my brother? ¡± Yan Wanwan did not say anything and nodded coyly. From afar, she saw a car drive into the courtyard. He could tell at a nce that it was Xu Yin¡¯s car. He quickly put down his brush and waited for the car to stop before he went up to greet it. When she saw himing out of the car, she immediately asked, ¡± ¡°Did you forget to take something?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a box of clothes was thrown in front of her. Xu Yin¡¯s face was expressionless. Her mind was still filled with the news that he had learned from Leng Yejin when he called him on the way back. did you design this gown yourself when you were a young girl? and Yin Zhan paid for it with a huge sum of money? ¡± Yan Wanwan looked at Zi Huan and didn¡¯t know how to answer Xu Yin. This dress was indeed designed by her when she was a young girl. After she designed it, she participated in an international designpetition anonymously and unexpectedly won the first prize in the international designpetition. Unfortunately, no one was willing to pay for her work because her design was too dreamy and burned too much money. She was deeply depressed about it. Chapter 858 858 My name is in your eyes (4) For the next few years, her work could only be put aside and used as an award-winning work as a fashion design textbook. It was not until one day that purple fantasy was introduced and rated by an international magazine as the world¡¯s top 10 most expensive dresses, bing the most ssic and eternal precious work in the fashion world, that she knew that someone had paid for her design. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Did Yin Zhan pay for your design?¡± Xu Yin was infuriated. He was so jealous that he was going crazy. He was really an idiot. He didn¡¯t even know that this was her design. He only thought that she liked it! It was no wonder that the owner of this gown was not willing to sell it to him even when he offered a sky-high price during their engagement! ¡°You two are really a loving couple! He¡¯ll pay for your design! You still dare to say that you didn¡¯t like him back then!¡± Now that Yin Zhan had sent it to his office, what did he want? Was this a deration of war? This was simply a bare-faced challenge! ¡°At the wedding banquet with the Leng family, you actually danced with me in the dress that Yin Zhan paid for you. You even cried and told me that I would have no regrets in my life to dance with the person I love in this dress! Yan Wanwan, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Xu Yin looked at Yan Wanwan with red eyes. She could not swallow her anger. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have no regrets in your life just because you¡¯re wearing this dress and dancing with the person you love the most. You¡¯ll have no regrets in your life because you¡¯re finally wearing the dress that he paid for you! Yan Wanwan¡¯s head buzzed. She looked at Xu Yin¡¯s cold expression and was afraid. She shook her head. no, when I designed this dress, I wanted to wear it for you to see, so at the banquet, I wanted to wear it to dance with you. Xu Yin squinted his eyes at her, his words bursting out from the gaps between his teeth.¡±Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? Don¡¯t you use thisme excuse too much? I¡¯m tired of it. Can youe up with a new excuse?¡± She had poured out her thoughts of love to Yin Zhan and had sex with him because she had mistaken Yin Zhan for him! She was wearing the dress Yin Zhan had made for her to dance with him so that she could wear it to the person she loved most! Could she change to another reason that could convince him? Yan Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. Her eyshes trembled violently, and her hands hung by her sides, clenched tightly. She stared at the purple illusion on the ground and fell into distant memories. ¡°At that time, you were so dazzling, so out of reach. I still remember that there was a banquet at home, and you also attended it. I saw those girls fighting to talk to you, and I wanted to go over and talk to you, but I was so inconspicuous.¡± ¡°At that time, my cousin mocked me and told me not to daydream. She told me that a Toad wanted to eat swan meat and that only a young girl in the most beautiful clothes was qualified to dance with you. Therefore, when I returned home, I tried my best to draw the most beautiful dress. I even dreamed that I would wear the most beautiful dress like a princess in crystal shoes in a boisterous banquet and be caught by you and be your most beautiful dance partner, Qianqian.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t like to attend family banquets at all because she always didn¡¯t have a beautiful dress to wear. When she was a girl, all girls had vanity and liked topete with each other at banquets. She had it too, so she didn¡¯t want to stand at the banquet and be mocked by other girls for not having a good dress. However, the thought of seeing him at the banquet made her unable to control her steps. Chapter 859 859 My name is in your eyes However, at every banquet, she could only stand in an unremarkable corner and watch him standing on the dance floor with other girls from afar, smiling gently. At that time, her heart would be particrly depressed and she could not help but want to cry. She really wanted to walk over and ask him,¡±Xu Yin, can you invite me for a dance?¡± Even though he was her husband now, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a tingling in her nose when she recalled the past. Tong Lu said,¡¯it¡¯s best if two people don¡¯t keep everything to themselves when they¡¯re together. If there¡¯s anything, just say it out loud and don¡¯t wait for the other person to understand it. The other person can¡¯t read your mind and won¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Silence will only lead to misunderstanding and sadness.¡¯ She took the initiative to reach out and grab his hand, hoping that he would believe her. if I really wanted this gown, it wouldn¡¯t have been kept in the exhibition hall of the museum all the time. I didn¡¯t ept it and didn¡¯t dare to ept it because I knew that Yin Zhan had paid for it. I only went to the exhibition hall asionally and stood in front of the closet to look at it, recalling the girlish state of mind I had when I first designed this gown. Xu Yin flung her hand away forcefully, not giving her a chance to grab it. His rejection was too obvious. She stood in front of him, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. For a long time, she couldn¡¯t muster the courage to hold his hand again. Her gaze fell on his hand. His hand was clenched into a fist, and because of the force, his knuckles turned blue and white. Her heart palpitated as she watched. She bit her lip tightly and felt the dangerous gaze above her head as if it was going to swallow her. Her heart ached, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. brother, don¡¯t get angry at sister-inw the moment youe back. You¡¯re really fierce. I¡¯m going to be scared by you. Xu Ying saw the tense atmosphere and came out to smooth things over. She picked up the box on the ground.¡±So this dress was designed by sis-inw. No wonder you like it so much. I remember that this dress won an award back then, but the designer used an anonymous name. Sis-inw, you¡¯re so good. Brother, why don¡¯t you pay for my sister-inw¡¯s design? instead, you let Yin Zhan please her for no reason. Fortunately, my sister-inw¡¯s heart is only for you. I despise you for being mean to my sister-inw instead of secretlyughing!¡± ¡°Was it really designed for me?¡± Xu Yin¡¯s cold voice was tinged with a hint of emotion, but his gaze was still very heavy. He wanted to stare a hole in her heart so that he could see if she was lying! Seeing that she was biting her lips and keeping her head down without saying a word, Xu Yin¡¯s patience was limited. He pinched her chin and lifted her head up, frowning.¡±I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He was still ring at her fiercely, the jealousy and anger in his heart not dissipating at all. He stared at her stubbornly for a long time, then suddenly took out her phone from her pocket, pressed a string of numbers, and pressed the speaker button. tell him that you don¡¯t love him at all. Tell him to get out of your world. Just follow my words! After a few rings, Yin Zhan¡¯s deep voice was heard.¡±Wanwan, did you receive the New Year¡¯s gift?¡± When Xu Yin heard that voice, it instantly triggered his anger! ¡°Tell him, speak!¡± He almost growled. Before Yan Wanwan could say anything, Yin Zhan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, adding fuel to the fire.¡±I only saw your diary in the house in the West Mountain Scenic Area before the new year. It¡¯s a pity that I read it toote. If I had known earlier, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let you marry Xu Yin. If you can¡¯t live, I¡¯m willing to marry you.¡± Chapter 860 860 My name is in your eyes Yin Zhan, shut your f * cking mouth. Don¡¯t even think about my wife for the rest of your life. Even if she were to die, she would be buried in the same grave as me. ¡°Your wife?¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s deep voice sneered, ¡± ¡°She was already mine seven years ago. We were in love since we were young. If it wasn¡¯t for a political marriage, do you think she would have been forced to break up with me? Wake up and stop lying to yourself. She has already given her heart to me. ¡± Yan Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she spoke into the phone in a panic, ¡± ¡°Yin Zhan, do you know what you¡¯re saying? When have we ever been in love? When did I give you my heart?¡± Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to suffer anymore. I shouldn¡¯t have let you go just because of the marriage between the Yan and Xu families. If I had read the diary earlier and understood your firm feelings for me, I would have married you even if your parents didn¡¯t agree. ¡°What diary? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Wanwan was panicking. Beside her, Xu Yin¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and the veins on his forehead were protruding. Wanwan was frightened by his appearance. She didn¡¯t want Yin Zhan to make her look worse. brother Yin Zhan, I¡¯ve never liked you. I¡¯ve always treated you as a big brother. Really, please stop talking about it. I¡¯m begging you, Hanhan! If she continued, her precarious marriage would really fall apart. Recently, she had finally gotten along with Xu Yin. Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to suppress your feelings for me anymore. That diary is still in the house in the West Mountain Scenic Area. I understand your feelings for me. It¡¯s written on every page that you love me, Wanwan. before Yin Zhan could finish his sentence, Xu Yin threw his phone on the ground with a bang and it broke into pieces. Xu Yin was furious. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the car. ¡°Brother, where are you guys going?¡± Xu Yin didn¡¯t even look at Xu Ying and growled,¡±You don¡¯t need to care!¡± A car sped off in the blink of an eye, heading towards the scenic Area of the West Mountain. The scenic Area of the West Mountain was quite far from the Xu family manor. It would take an hour and a half to drive, so he stepped on the gas pedal to the limit. Yan Wanwan¡¯s body trembled, and all the grievances in her heart poured out in an instant. I really didn¡¯t. Yin Zhan was talking nonsense. I¡¯ve never written every page of my diary that I love him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear a single word before I see the diary!¡± Xu Yin gripped the steering wheel tightly and red at her. His eyes were filled with jealousy and anger. They could tear her apart. What kind of diary did she have that was filled with her love for Yin Zhan? Would it be like the sweet words she said to Yin Zhan in the video? In his heart, Xu Yin resisted the urge to read the diary. But he couldn¡¯t control his own actions! He took out his phone and made a call. check if Yin Zhan has a vi in the scenic Area of the Snowy Mountains on the West Mountain immediately. Send the address to my phone. Soon, the address was sent. There was indeed a holiday vi in the West Mountain Scenic Area. Wanwan tightened her grip on the corner of her shirt. She knew that vi. It was the ce where she lost her first night seven years ago. Wanwan was panicking. What did Yin Zhan mean by that? She wasn¡¯t a person who liked to keep a diary. The only diary she had written was to record her young girl¡¯s thoughts. It was filled with her love for Xu Yin. She had lost that diary after that and couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard she tried. Chapter 861 861 My name is in your eyes Yan Wanwan looked at the scenery outside the window and wondered if the diary Yin Zhan was talking about was that one. If it was that one, did Yin Zhan mean it out of goodwill? She crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her heavy heart was no longer as chaotic as it was before, and she slowly calmed down. Yin, drive slower. There are many cars on this road. Be careful not to bump into other people¡¯s cars. Xu Yin ignored him. He had already stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum, and the other cars on the side of the road quickly made way for him. Yan Wanwan fastened her seat belt, worried that something would happen at this speed. ¡°Yin, slow down. I¡¯m really scared.¡± Xu Yin¡¯s foot, which had been stomping on the elerator, only rxed when he heard her trembling voice. He then slowed down the car. His face was tense and he did not say a word. The air in the car was so tense that no one dared to breathe. Wanwan turned on the car¡¯s music, and the radio was ying the ending song of ¡± passion and speed ¡°, ¡± see you again. the music was too dynamic, and he sped up unconsciously. Wanwan quickly changed the radio and listened to the soothing music, then leaned on the front passenger seat and listened quietly. Brother Yin Zhan had never harmed her. Wanwan told herself not to let her thoughts run wild. If brother Yin Zhan only wanted them to read that diary, she didn¡¯t need to panic. She lowered the back of the front passenger seat andy down quietly to catch up on sleep. She hadn¡¯t slept wellst night, but their rtionship as husband and wife had eased a lot these days. Even when they slept together at night, he would take care of her feelings. However, when they were in the heat of the moment, he would have sex with her many times. She was a little sleepy and it was easy to get sleepy during driving, so she fell asleep without realizing it. Xu Yin tilted his head and looked at her sleeping peacefully. He felt a wave of anger in his heart. She was sleeping so soundly without any psychological pressure. Did she not care whether he was jealous or angry? Xu Yin mmed on the brakes and stopped the car on the road. The sound of the car braking woke Wanwan up. She rubbed her eyes and opened them to look out the window. She thought that she had already reached the end of the story, but suddenly, her lips were blocked by someone. Xu Yin pried open her teeth and forced his lips into her mouth. He bit her tongue and chased all her sleepiness away. He held her tongue in his mouth and entangled it with hers! Yan Wanwan¡¯s mind went nk and she couldn¡¯t think. The kiss was a little painful and she subconsciously avoided it. Because his lips were so cold that there was no warmth, her heart was in a state of shock. His hands were not idle either, tearing her clothes apart. Yan Wanwan was panicking. She didn¡¯t want to have an intimate moment with him in the car. Her body twisted, and she couldn¡¯t resist him as he pressed her against the car seat and stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, we¡¯re in the car, don¡¯t be a coward!¡± no! Xu Yin raised his head abruptly. you¡¯re not allowed to sleep! ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t sleep. Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Xu Yin¡¯s hand was still on her shoulder. He stared deeply at her, trying to make her show some emotions. However, after a long while, he realized that she was not guilty at all except for panic. She was more embarrassed and her face was red. Xu Yin was infuriated. He felt that there was nothing he could do about her lukewarm attitude. He could only continue to drive angrily. He mmed his palm on the steering wheel with great force, unable to vent the anger in his heart. The scenic Area of Xishan was a snowy mountain with a long winding road. The road was wide and steep. Wanwan sat in the car and subconsciously grabbed the corner of his clothes to hide her nervousness and fear. Xu Yin nced at her expressionlessly and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re scared, grab my arm!¡± Chapter 862 862 My name is in your eyes Yan Wanwan immediately retracted her hand. On such a steep mountain road, if she held his arm, it would definitely affect his driving. She was afraid that both of them would die. Xu Yin was not satisfied with her actions. He said in a sarcastic tone, I told you to hold my arm. Why isn¡¯t my arm as sturdy as Yin Zhan¡¯s? ¡± Yan Wanwan still didn¡¯t dare to hold his arm. She only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never held Yin Zhan¡¯s arm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows if you¡¯ve hugged me or not!¡± Xu Yin grinned. After Xu Yin drove the car more steadily, his expression turned even colder when he saw that she was still not tactful enough to hug his arm. Even when the car entered the scenic Area and arrived at the entrance of the vi, Xu Yin¡¯s expression did not ease at all. The temperature on the mountain was much lower than at the foot of the mountain. As soon as Wanwan got out of the car, she shivered. ¡°Is it this vi?¡± Xu Yin asked her sternly. ¡°I think I don¡¯t remember it clearly.¡± She had only been here a few times, and she had always followed her teacher to the snow Mountain to write her new life. That was why she had been staying in Yin Zhan¡¯s Vi. This was not a vi. It was just a two-story house. Looking up, one could see the high snow mountains. It was very empty and pure. The door of the vi was locked. Xu Yin broke into the house, smashed the window ss, and jumped in. He opened the door from the inside and let her in. The diary wasn¡¯t hard to find. It was ced on the table in front of the window as if it was afraid that people would be blind and not be able to find it! Wanwan recognized the old diary at a nce. The thick diary recorded all her feelings of love. She suddenly felt nervous and did not want to expose her thoughts to Xu Yin. By now, she had already confirmed brother Yin Zhan¡¯s good intentions. She rushed over and snatched the diary from Xu Yin before he could open it. She hugged it in her arms as if she had found a lost treasure and carefully kept it, not willing to let anyone pry into it. ¡°Bring it over!¡± Xu Yin¡¯s gaze deepened as he stared at her with a burning gaze. He put on a straight face and was simply audacious! Her face was red and hot as if it was burning.¡±Xu Yin, can you not look? I wrote these casually in the past.¡± Who wants to see it? He did not want to see it at all! Who would know how much love she had for Yin Zhan was written in her diary? Looking at her nervous attitude, his heart was burning with a sullen fire. Xu Yin strode forward and caught her easily like an eagle catching a chick. He took the diary out of her arms and threw it to the side. Then, he picked her up and pressed her down on the sofa. Realizing what he was trying to do, Yan Wanwan immediately said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you can read it. Aren¡¯t you here to read the diary?¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to see it now!¡± He had already been jealous enough today, and he didn¡¯t want to add another jar to his te! He didn¡¯t know why he left a bunch of things to do and drove to this damn ce to get beaten up! He knew that Yin Zhan was provoking him on purpose, but he still couldn¡¯t help but fall for it. He was so provoked that he wanted to kill someone! He held her face and looked at her intently. you said that you don¡¯t like Yin Zhan. I¡¯ll believe you as long as you say it. I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones no matter what you write in your diary! ¡°I¡¯ve never liked Yin Zhan in the first ce,¡± Yan Wanwan struggled to break free from him and picked up the diary from the ground. She handed it to him and nervously said, ¡± this is all my thoughts. I¡¯ve only ever loved this man in the diary. Chapter 863 863 My name is in your eyes Xu Yin looked at the diary and felt conflicted. He red at her fiercely, as if he wanted to burn a hole in her. This evil woman was really going to ask him to look at the man she had only loved in her diary at this time! Wasn¡¯t she afraid that his broken heart wouldn¡¯t heal? wasn¡¯t she afraid that he would be in pain? Yan Wanwan couldn¡¯t stand Xu Yin¡¯s fierce gaze and kept shrinking back. She didn¡¯t know what she had touched on her back, but it was so painful. She let out a soft sigh. ¡°What are you screaming for?¡± Xu Yin said. ¡°It hurts,¡± ¡°I¡¯m in more pain than you. This ce hurts more than you!¡± He grabbed her hand and pointed it at his chest. for the past three years, your indifference was like a cruel butcher¡¯s knife. You cut me here every day. Yan Wanwan, it hurts here. I told you not to stab me here. Why do you have to be so cruel to me? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have Yingluo.¡± She opened the diary. just take a look. Just a look will do. ¡°What do you want me to see? To see your first spring before marriage?¡± His eyes were red as he red at her. The fire in his chest could set the entire Snow Mountain on fire, but he refused to look at her! He could remain calm even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him, but there was also a moment of cowardice. Xu Yin could not help but despise himself in his heart. However, Yan Wanwan insisted on opening the diary and even flipped to the first page. She remembered that the first page of the diary was a sketch of her and him. It was a sketch that entered Xu Yin¡¯s line of sight. His drawing skills were not as good as they were now, but he could tell at a nce that the man and woman in the sketch were him and Yan Wanwan. The two of them looked at each other affectionately. She had even drawn a Red Heart in the middle of their bodies with a red ink brush, which seemed to be beating. Xu Yin stared at the painting and was stunned. It was as if this page had given him courage. He finally picked up the notebook. He flipped to a random page. Year xxx, month xxx, sunny. Today is thest time I will watch your back disappear at the end of the school corridor. I can no longer pretend to pass by your ss casually and sneak a nce at you. I can¡¯t find the time to leave school just for a chance encounter anymore, I can¡¯t pretend to be calm and walk past you anymore, Yingluo, all of this will be a wild wish. You¡¯re graduating tomorrow, I¡¯m in high school, you¡¯re in University, I understand, your good dreams wille to an end Yingluo Year xxx, month xxx, light rain. ¡°You¡¯re going to university, but I¡¯m in high school. A high school without you doesn¡¯t seem attractive to me anymore. I really want to graduate soon. I must get into the University you¡¯re in. Then, I can secretly pay attention to you every day. I can also casually sneak past your ss and take the opportunity to take a look at you. Why does time pass so slowly?¡± What if you meet a girl you like in college? I heard that the girls in the University are all bold and passionate. Are you attracted to any girl? I¡¯m already trying my best to grow up. Wait for me, okay? Year xxx, month xxx, cloudy. I dreamed of youst night! In the dream, we were just acquaintances who nodded at each other, polite and distant. Sigh, this is terrible. I don¡¯t even dare to be shameless in my dreams! When can I be a girl who dares to love? I beg the heavens to give me some courage. In any case, it was just a dream. Shouldn¡¯t he be unscrupulous in a dream and do whatever he wanted? Why do you have to be so afraid and overcautious? I feel like I¡¯m saying loudly in my dream, Yin, let me be your only girl for the rest of your life? Chapter 864 864 My name is in your eyes Year xxx, month xxx, day xxx, cloudy turned sunny. Yin, sitting next to you at the gathering today, haha, I feel like a little wife. In the future, bring me along wherever you go. I¡¯m very obedient and won¡¯t cause you any trouble. The jacket you¡¯re wearing today looks really nice, the sweater inside is nice too, and the jeans are nice too. Why are you so pretty? The others are all dull in front of you. Year xxx, month xxx, heavy rain. Yin, when you came to y with brother Yan Qing today, I was walking around the house with an umbre and you suddenly went into my umbre. I¡¯m so nervous, ran ran. You smiled so charmingly at me, do you know that I like you? Was I that obvious? Am I overthinking it? I really wish the rain would never stop, just the two of us, forever holding an umbre, walking to the end of the world Year xxx, month xxx, cloudy day. Yin, I know that there¡¯s no point in doing this. I won¡¯t be the one apanying you in the future, but I made that birthday cake myself. I went to the cake shop to learn for half a month. How can you give it to your friend and not even try it for yourself? Big Bad guy, I hate you, I won¡¯t like you anymore in the future Yingluo Year xxx, month xxx, sunny. Yin, there are so many outstanding girls around you, but I¡¯m the most unremarkable. No, I¡¯ve never stood by your side before. I¡¯m so sad. I¡¯m dreaming of someone I can¡¯t hug. Year xxx, month xxx, sunny. Dad was scolded by Grandpa again when he gambled. Why were you there at that time? you smiled, and it was a very sarcastic smile. Did you look down on our family and me? Year xxx, month xxx, sunny. Yin, I found out from others that you have a good impression of me. I¡¯m so happy. Does that mean that I have a little ce in your heart? Do you know? I remember every word you said to me, every word, and all the expressions you had when you said those words. Am I a little silly? even if Yingluo, even if I¡¯m just imagining things and satisfying my craving for liking you, I still think it¡¯s enough. ...... Xu Yin casually flipped through a few pages. He seemed to have not finished and continued to flip through. The fire of jealousy had not been extinguished yet. It was unknown what mood it was reced by, but it could not be expressed in words. He could only read word by word, and he was even reluctant to read ten lines at a time. He usually read things quickly, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t bear to let his eyes move. Instead, he read word by word carefully. Yan Wanwan closed her eyes. She had never thought that one day Xu Yin would see her young girl¡¯s feelings. She clenched her teeth and did not dare to make a sound. Her heart was filled with fear and anxiety. Those silly days were now exposed to him. Would heugh at her foolishness? The surroundings were quiet and quiet, only the sound of each other¡¯s heartbeats could be heard. Plop, plop! It struck her nervous heart. It was like a difficult punishment, and every minute and second was torture. She held back her tears, which were sweet and bitter, and they slowly rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but hug him with both hands and bury herself deep in his arms. The feeling of being savored by someone didn¡¯t feel good. Her cheeks were burning hot. She didn¡¯t want him to see it, afraid that he wouldugh at her, but she couldn¡¯t wait for him to understand that she had really only liked one person from the beginning. As she thought about it, the tip of her nose turned sour, so sour that it felt like it was going to break. She simply couldn¡¯t wait any longer. At this time, a cold wind blew, and she called out softly, wanting him to shift his attention away from the diary. ¡°Yin, it¡¯s so cold.¡± Chapter 865 865 My name is in your eyes Xu Yin did not seem to hear her call, but at the same time, he seemed to have heard her. Their lower bodies were still tightly fused together. He was still buried in her velvet-like warmth, very stiff. When Xu Yin heard her, he only moved a few times subconsciously, as if she would not feel cold if he moved a few times. He closed his eyes. Some fine liquid had crept up his usually expressionless and serious face and dripped onto the old diary. Xu Yin closed his eyes as if he was shocked by something. He was so shocked that he did not know how to react for a long time. Then, he quickly opened his eyes again because he had not read enough. The diary in his hand was like a huge treasure that brought him huge surprises. These surprises collided with his broken heart all these years, and then yed out another kind of unbearable deep love, fermenting in his heart. He didn¡¯t even know how he read her mind. It was true that the words ¡± I love you ¡± were written on every page, but these words were not meant for Yin Zhan, that bastard, but for himself. He didn¡¯t know what to do. His entire body swelled up. The mood of the thirty-year-old man at this moment was as happy as a child who had received candy. As he read, he sometimes rxed his brows, sometimes frowned, sometimes couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his lips, and sometimes his face darkened as he couldn¡¯t agree with the questions in her diary. He was filled with mixed feelings, as if he had knocked over a bottle of five vors. In fact, in this world, who could resist the feelings of the woman he loved? He had given her all of his heart. He had resisted the pressure from his family and married her because he wanted to love and pamper her. Before they got married, he had already outlined their married life full ofughter and joy. However, the words she had said to Yin Zhan in the video the night before the wedding made him feel like he was a joke. After their marriage, her frowning face was like a p to his face every day, making his burning hot heart cool down bit by bit. His self-esteem couldn¡¯t take it, and in the end, all that was left was to hurt each other. But even if they hurt each other, he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. He just wanted to use any means possible to make her stay. If he couldn¡¯t keep her heart, then he would keep her as a person, imprisoning her for the rest of her life. He would also imprison himself in her world for the rest of his life. He was cruel to her and cruel to himself. To be honest, he was just a man who thought that he couldn¡¯t get love, so he tried his best to make a fuss in front of her. He was like a child who couldn¡¯t get candy, crying and making a fuss, just to get attention and get what he wanted. He felt that he was such a pathetic man. But now- His heart was filled with something else by this diary, and he didn¡¯t know how to bear it for a while. Xu Yin threw the diary aside and lowered his head to look at the girl who was being bullied by him. His fingers trembled as they brushed across her face. When their eyes met, she avoided his gaze. In the past, he would have thought that a girl would look away after three seconds because she did not love him. At this moment, he felt that it might be because he was shy. A smile slowly appeared on his lips. His fingers pinched her chin and lifted her head, forcing her to look him in the eye. ¡°Look at me, don¡¯t hide!¡± Yan Wanwan¡¯s long eyshes blinked, and in the next moment, their eyes met. Chapter 866 866 My name is in your eyes As her eyes wandered, the tears in the corners of her eyes gathered into pearls and dripped silently onto his heart. Xu Yin¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. His heart was in turmoil. The shock in his heart made his face look magnificent at that moment. Yan Wanwan felt that she couldn¡¯t resist his gaze, and she didn¡¯t want to resist it either. She pursed her lips, and the tip of her nose ached. She wanted to say something, but before she could, she blinked and tears fell from the corner of her eyes. He lowered his head and caught it with his tongue before the tears fell. The bitter liquid rippled between his lips and teeth. In the quiet room, he could hear his heart beating. No one could understand what he was feeling at the bottom of his heart. Then, his cold and thin lips were printed on her eyebrows. ¡°Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan¡± Xu Yin¡¯s throat rolled and his voice was hoarse. He wanted to say something, but if he said anything, he would be pping his own mouth and it would burn. In the next moment, his lipsnded on hers and pressed down gently. He was afraid that if he did not control his strength well, everything would turn into bubbles at this moment and burst without a trace. The four thin lips slowly stuck together and wriggled like a slow-motion movie, ambiguous and bitter. Their bitter hearts were like silk being peeled from a cocoon, pulling out the sweet silk bit by bit, sewing needle by thread to mend each other¡¯s broken hearts. He didn¡¯t know if he could mend his heart that was riddled with holes. The kiss was getting more and more passionate and confusing. She could feel her heart beating rapidly. He could feel his heart beating rapidly. This was perhaps the most bitter, lingering, and soul-stirring kiss they had ever had. All of their senses were immersed in this kiss, seriously feeling each other¡¯s breath. This kind of kiss seemed to be even more unbearable for her. It was even more heart-snatching than the rough gnawing in the past. She suddenly lost all her strength and gradually copsed. She could not control her tears and let him do whatever he wanted. After a long time, she didn¡¯t know if it was the end of the kiss, but he pulled his tongue away to give her some space to breathe, but his lips were still tightly pressed against hers. Wanwan, you can¡¯t hold me in your dreams, but can¡¯t you hold me in reality? ¡± Yan Wanwan was a little confused by his sudden words. After all, it was a diary from many years ago. She had lost it seven years ago, so how could she remember the details she had written in it? the only thing she remembered was that she had secretly paid attention to everything about him. Sometimes she was happy, sometimes she was sad. She was like a little fool. Her emotions would fluctuate greatly because of his words and his gaze. Her long eyshes blinked, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Yin pressed against her lips and continued, ¡± ¡°When did you make a birthday cake for me? Howe I didn¡¯t know? We¡¯ve been married for so long and you haven¡¯t made a cake for me. When we get back, make one for me immediately, okay?¡± ¡°And when have I ever looked down on you? What does your father¡¯s gambling have to do with you?¡± ¡°Who else said that everything you did was meaningless? Who said that the person who will be by my side in the future won¡¯t be you? if not, then whose wife are you now?¡± Chapter 867 867 My name is in your eyes Yan Wanwan looked at Xu Yin with a hint of panic in her eyes. Her heart was fluctuating when she heard him say this. ¡°Wanwan, I have something to say to you.¡± His serious tone made Yan Wanwan nervous. She blinked her eyes and looked at her husband. She asked, ¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yin didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, he kissed her again until he was done. Then, he buried his hands in her hair and hugged her head. He sat up slowly and said as he moved, ¡± I know that you¡¯ve been secretly following me all these years. Every time you see me, you¡¯ll avoid looking me in the eye. People tell me that you¡¯ve most likely fallen in love with me. ¡°But there are too many girls who like me, so I don¡¯t pay much attention to them. But I¡¯ll secretly pay attention to you and find that every time I tease you, you blush. Mm, that time when it rained, I deliberately threw my umbre away and ran under yours so that you could hold it for me. ¡± As Xu Yin spoke, he paused and looked at her without blinking. Hisrge palm pressed against her slender fingers and his fingers were entangled with hers. I thought you liked me and peeked at me like you were eating candy. That¡¯s why I started to pay attention to you. The night before our wedding, I saw you give your first night to Yin Zhan and say those sweet words to him that you¡¯ve never said to me before. It made me very angry and it was like a p to my face. It made me lose all my face. because I realized that all these years, it was all my wishful thinking. You¡¯ve never liked me and everything was just my imagination. I¡¯m very sad, Hanhan. Xu Yin¡¯s face was filled with defeat. He tried to speak in a calm tone, ¡± but I still wanted to marry you and keep you by my side. But after we got married, you were neither cold nor warm to me, and you never smiled at me. No matter what I did, it was like punching a sponge. I didn¡¯t cry or throw a tantrum, and I didn¡¯t get a single response. Do you know that my heart has turned cold? ¡± I, Xu Yin, am such a proud person. It¡¯s only when I¡¯m facing you that I feel so defeated. I can¡¯t wait to rip your heart apart and see if it¡¯s warm or cold inside. As he spoke, he cupped her face and kissed her non-stop. Tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes and fell on her face. He held her hand tightly and mumbled to himself. Then he looked up and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a mental breakdown from your torture!¡± Yan Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She shook her head and sobbed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not torturing you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you torture me? You¡¯re torturing me every day. Your cold violence is like a knife, a cruel knife. Do you think it¡¯s violence or cold violence that hurts people? in front of you, I¡¯ve always lost badly.¡± As Xu Yin spoke, he looked at her with his blurry eyes. Then, he could not help but smile, as if he had just experienced a catastrophe of love and hate. He grabbed her hand and pressed it against his chest.¡±You¡¯re the one who¡¯s freezing this ce. You have to be responsible for warming me up.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Just tell me that you love me, okay?¡± Chapter 868 868 My name is in your eyes Yan Wanwan¡¯s lips trembled violently. How could she be cold? she wanted to say no, but she didn¡¯t open her mouth. She only stared at him with wide eyes. Had he always thought of her this way? He said that he knew that she had been secretly paying attention to him all this time. This made her feel very awkward, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sweet in her heart. Did he really know that she liked him? It was a strange feeling. It made her want to find a hole to hide in, and her heart was so intoxicated that she wanted to sink in. ¡°My Yingluo, my Yingluo.¡± She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t say those words for a long time, and her heart missed a beat. After a long time, she said with tears rolling down her face, ¡± I love you, Yingluo, only you, Yingluo. I¡¯ve really never liked Yin Zhan, really. He¡¯s very good to me, but he told me that he only sees me as a little sister, so he asked me to see him as a big brother, Yingluo. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Yin Zhan!¡± Xu Yin¡¯s face darkened for a moment, but it disappeared in a sh. He gazed at her affectionately and said, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard enough. Who Do You Love?¡± Yan Wanwan saw his face darken and a touch of sadness shed through her heart. He still didn¡¯t believe that she really didn¡¯t like Yin Zhan? Yan Wanwan bit her lip and pursed her lips, inexplicably making her want to cry. Then, she really started to sob. ¡°I really don¡¯t like Yin Zhan.¡± As soon as she said this, her heart was filled with a huge sorrow, grievance, and sadness. Xu Yin leaned over and sealed her lips with a kiss. He had already told her not to mention Yin Zhan at a time like this. He knew that she didn¡¯t like Yin Zhan and believed her. Could she just say ¡± I love you ¡± to please him? He kissed her again, but it wasn¡¯t enough. If she didn¡¯t want to say it, he would feel it himself. The lovested for a long time. It was a very gentle action, and he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her too much. Although women seemed to like men to want it fiercely, he heard that it was only then that they would feelfortable and get the high tide. In the end, he released himself from her body. He hugged her tightly and slowly calmed himself down. He was still reluctant to leave her body. He just wanted to enjoy this beautiful moment like this. He held her in his arms. Because the sofa was not spacious, unlike the big bed, where he could stretch his muscles and bones, he always held her waist with one hand to prevent her from falling off the sofa. He used his other arm as a pillow for her to lean on his shoulder. He was like a lion that had its fill as hezily continued to read her diary. For a few hours, he spent all his time on it. He wished he could flip from the first page to thest. She really loved drawing. Even if it was only the inner pages, she would often draw a picture of him-a cartoonish one, a sketch, a color pencil, and all kinds of expressions. They were probably the images of him from the day she wrote in her diary, left in her mind. Yan Wanwan wanted to take the diary away from him because he had toment on every page he flipped open. It made her feel very ufortable and she wanted to find a hole to hide in. When she was a young girl, she was really stupid. Why did she write so many embarrassing things and so much nonsense? Now that she waspletely exposed in front of him, being teased, ridiculed, and teased by him, she wished she could just disappear from the world. However, every time he teased her too much, Xu Yin would kiss her hair tofort her. Wanwanbed her hair and took out her phone to hide her embarrassment, but found that there was no signal on her phone. Other than taking photos, she couldn¡¯t open any apps. Chapter 869 869 My name is in your eyes Xu Yin snatched the phone away from her hands, not allowing her to be distracted. He wanted her to apany him and tease his wife from time to time. Shi Guang was the most beautiful. Looking at her embarrassed and red face, he was so happy that he wanted to run threeps around the equator. At this moment, he felt that both his body and mind were immersed in an ocean of joy, and he had never felt so satisfied before. He was satisfied, but he also felt that he was really stupid. Why did he think that she didn¡¯t love him? wasn¡¯t this diary full of love? how was he delusional? how could he feel her love for him? However, she was really hateful. Why didn¡¯t she tell him that she loved him? why was she so cold to him? why didn¡¯t she show it to him? Xu Yin pinched her face hard, feeling both love and hate. He loved her to his bones, but he also hated her so much that he wanted to take her down with him. ¡°Can you write a diary for me every day from now on?¡± He tilted his head and met her eyes. let me understand what you¡¯re thinking about. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that such a burning heart was hidden under your cold face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± It was so embarrassing that she had to peel happy for him to see every day. She now regretted writing so many diaries. It was so embarrassing. Yan Wanwan closed her eyes.ugh at me all you want. I¡¯ve lost all my face anyway. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have your face?¡± Xu Yin pinched her nose yfully and asked in a threatening manner, ¡± ¡°Are you writing or not?¡± She shook her head, smacked his hand away, and buried her head deep in his neck. Xu Yin snorted in dissatisfaction and continued to read his diary. He did not forget to give her a p on her butt. if you don¡¯t write, I¡¯ll let you cry in my arms every night. You have to tell me that you love me a hundred times every night, or I won¡¯t let you sleep. Yan Wanwan¡¯s heart trembled when she heard that. She opened her mouth and boldly but fearfully bit him on the neck. How could he be so bad? How could she keep her face if she said it a hundred times? She didn¡¯t know when, but Xu Yin finally seemed to be full from eating his diary. He patted her head and pulled her up. He held her hand tightly. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home. Yin Zhan¡¯s Vi. It stinks! However, when the two of them walked out of the vi, they realized that all four of the car¡¯s tires were t. There were spare tires, but there was only one. All four tires were t. Xu Yin was helpless. ¡°You can¡¯t fix it?¡± Yan Wanwan stood at the side, looking conflicted. Xu Yin ced his hands on his hips and looked around. He was furious. Who touched his car? He took out his phone and wanted to call someone to pick them up, but there was no signal. Xu Yin held her hand and walked down the mountain. After walking for a long time, they didn¡¯t meet a ghost and couldn¡¯t find anyone even if they wanted to hitch a ride. The scenic Area here was not the kind of lively Scenic Area. It had not been developed and was an original Scenic Area. Only people who really liked skiing would run here to y. The two of them walked for nearly half an hour before they reached the exit of the scenic Area and found the work station at the exit. Although it was called a work station, it was actually a small store that provided food and supplies for skiing enthusiasts. Other than that, there were no signs of human habitation, and there were no shops or viges in front of them. There were only the two of them in the station, eating the steaming hot noodles. Xu Yin bought a bottle of water and unscrewed the cap for Wanwan. He lit a cigarette and asked the staff, ¡± ¡°Do you have a phone? I¡¯ll make a call.¡± ¡°No, the signal tower is probably broken.¡± ¡°Do you have a car? I¡¯m renting it. ¡± the only car was driven down the mountain. They went to find someone to repair the signal tower. Chapter 870 870 My name is in your eyes ¡°How long will it take for the car toe back?¡± Xu Yin blew out a mouthful of smoke. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, maybe two hours.¡± Yan Wanwan stood outside the work station, rubbing the back of her hands as she stared at the snow-capped mountain, feeling a little bored. Xu Yin bought a cup of milk tea and stuffed it into her hands, asking her to warm her hands. ¡°Wait a minute, are you hungry?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Yan Wanwan picked out some food from the convenience store at the work station. The two of them sat there and ate something before walking around the area. The two hours were not difficult to endure. The surrounding scenery was not bad. Xu Yin rented two sets of ski clothes and took her to a nearby area where it was not very steep to ski. After a round of fun, her body was warm and she was in good spirits. He returned to the workstation and returned the ski suit, but the workstation was closed. Xu Yin waited until the sky was almost dark, but no one returned. He narrowed his eyes and felt that he had been tricked by Yin Zhan. His car couldn¡¯t have had four tires burst for no reason, and it was impossible for him to go down the mountain on foot. ¡°Why is it closed?¡± Yan Wanwan asked. I still want to buy something to eat, but I¡¯m hungry again.¡± Xu Yin ced the ski clothes at the entrance of the work station. There was not a single person in this godforsaken ce, yet he was not afraid that someone would steal it. He pulled her back and saw that she was tired from walking. The man, who was in a good mood, held her hand tightly.¡±Can you walk? Do you want me to carry you?¡± She was wearing home-wear shoes with a thin sole. It would definitely be ufortable to walk in such a mountainous area. Yan Wanwan was ttered and shook her head. ¡°Get on, don¡¯t dawdle!¡± He squatted down. Yan Wanwan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth as sheid on the man¡¯s back. She was afraid that she would tire him out. She wanted to get down and walk on her own several times, but Xu Yin ignored her. As long as she was in his heart, he was willing to carry her for the rest of his life. After walking for more than half an hour, they returned to the vi. It was warmer than staying outside in the cold wind. However, there was no heating in the house, so it was not that warm. ¡°There¡¯s food in the refrigerator.¡± After Yan Wanwan discovered the New World, there was plenty of food in the refrigerator. There were fresh vegetables and fruits, and there was even rice in the kitchen. It seemed to have been specially prepared for them. ¡°Are you hungry? If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll go cook some rice and stir-fry two dishes.¡± Xu Yin stood at the door and nodded. He looked at his car with a sullen face and observed the surroundings. There was no cell phone signal, so he could only call the emergency number. Xu Yin took out his phone and called the emergency number. He asked someone to inform the Xu family and send someone to pick them up. After making the call, he felt much more at ease. In the kitchen, Wanwan was cooking by herself. She wasn¡¯t very skilled in cutting the vegetables. As a youngdy, she didn¡¯t have many opportunities to cook by herself. Her hands were used to draw without touching anything. Xu Yin walked in and stood beside her, watching her. She lowered her head in embarrassment and pursed her lips.¡±Can you stop looking at me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m nervous,¡± Xu Yin: ¡± Wanwan. he was just afraid that she would cut her hand with the kitchen knife, so he was carefully watching her. ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡± Looking at the way she cut the vegetables, she seemed very unfamiliar. Wanwan was in a good mood today. She smiled and said, ¡± I don¡¯t really know how to cook, but simple dishes shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯ve never eaten pork before, but I¡¯ve seen pigs run before. Xu Yin,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Xu Yin coughed lightly as he was afraid of hurting her self-esteem. make a vegetable sd or a fruit sd. There¡¯s no need to stir-fry the vegetables. Also, pan-fry two steaks. We¡¯ll have this for dinner. There were all kinds of ingredients in the refrigerator. A certain someone was not afraid that they would go hungry, but what was that bastard Yin Zhan up to? Chapter 871 871 As husband and wife Wanwan nodded. It was just that the vegetables, fruits, and sd were easy to make, but her ability to fry steak was reallycking. After frying two pieces, they were ck and burnt. She was very annoyed and ashamed. She didn¡¯t expect that at this critical moment, she couldn¡¯t even fill his stomach. Xu Yin saw her dejected look and smiled as he stood at the side. it¡¯s fine, as long as it¡¯s not poisoned. I¡¯ve already called the emergency number, and soon, someone from my family wille to pick us up. Xu Yin took the steak that she had cooked to the dining room. His actions of cutting the steak were extremely elegant. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s all burnt.¡± Xu Yin was indifferent. it¡¯s rare to have a meal of your cooking. Just let it be. Who asked him to be in a good mood today? even if he were to eat poison, he would dly eat it. Wanwan served the rice. The rice wasn¡¯t cooked well either. Because she didn¡¯t control the water well, the rice was like porridge but not like porridge. Anyway, it didn¡¯t taste good. She lowered her head, like a wife who had done something wrong. I¡¯ll learn cooking after I go back. ¡°Why learn that? it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have servants at home,¡± Xu Yin looked at the time. Why hadn¡¯t anyonee to pick him up? he had clearly instructed them to hire a helicopter to pick him up. Xu Yin frowned and looked at his wife in front of him. He said meaningfully, ¡± ¡°You just have to think about how to eat my other stomach.¡± ¡°Another stomach?¡± Yan Wanwan was dazed for a moment. In the next moment, her ears slowly turned red. It was beautiful and appetizing. Even her burnt steak did not seem so difficult to swallow. On the other hand, Leng Yejin received a call from ck Eagle while he was in his car heading to a restaurant after work. ¡°Mr. Leng, Mr. S went to the Leng Corporation building after you got off work. Also, he bought some Eastern caltrop ointment online a few days ago. It¡¯s a pill simr to the truth-telling serum.¡± The so-called Mr. S was ye Shuo. Leng Yejin listened quietly. He did not say a word. He propped his chin on his hand and looked out of the windowzily. A vague smile shed across his lips. He knew his whereabouts like the back of his hand. He went to the Leng corporation¡¯s building as soon as he got off work. The car drove slowly toward the restaurant. After Leng Yejin got out of the car, he saw Tong Lu standing at the entrance of the restaurant with Shanshan. Tong Lu saw his fleet of cars as well. After a few bodyguards got out of the car, the bodyguards opened the car door respectfully. The moment he stepped out of the car, he was wearing a dark-colored coat. His elegant demeanor made everything around him seem dull. ¡°Mommy, daddy¡¯s here.¡± Shanshan waved excitedly. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied with a smile. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was stirred. She quietly waited for the tall and imposing man to walk up to her. He stopped in his tracks and stood still in front of her. He ignored the passersby who were walking in and out of the house. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°Have you waited long?¡± ¡°Shanshan and I just arrived.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry.¡± A domineering arm was ced across Tong Lu¡¯s waist. Then, she was pulled into the arms of the tall and imposing man. Leng Yejin lowered his head and listened to Shanshan¡¯s rambling. The family of three walked into the restaurant and into a private room. A few bodyguards stood outside the private room. They were tall, burly, and stern. Tong Lu and Shanshan sat close to each other and ordered their food. When all the delicious dishes were served, Leng Yejin leaned close to Tong Lu¡¯s ear and whispered something. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened. She lowered her head and nced at Shanshan, who was drooling over the delicious food.¡±Hurry up ande back.¡± Chapter 872 872 Husband and wife As she watched him leave the private room invisibly, Tong Lu¡¯s emotions were in turmoil.¡¯Shuo went to Jin¡¯s office? ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s daddy?¡± ¡°Daddy is going to the toilet.¡± Tong Lu picked up some food and ced it on the small te in front of Shanshan. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Do you want a big chicken leg?¡± ¡°I want the small chicken leg. I¡¯ll leave the big chicken leg for dad.¡± Tong Lu rubbed Shanshan¡¯s little head. daddy didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. Leng Yejin returned to the Leng corporation¡¯s building. He turned invisible and returned to his office. Ye Shuo was sitting in his office. Leng Yejin leaned against the wall and watched him flip through the pages of his office. He checked the murals on the wall as if he wanted to see if there were any hiddenpartments. Leng Yejin walked over to the sofa and sat down. He crossed his long legs and looked at him quietly. If he did not know how to turn invisible, if he did not have some extraordinary skills, and if he did not know how careful Shuo was, Leng Yejin would probably never have known about Shuo¡¯s existence. If he appeared and asked Shuo what he was looking for, what would Shuo¡¯s expression be like? He didn¡¯t like to alert the enemy. If Shuo wanted to y, he didn¡¯t mind ying with him, even though it would seriously affect his mood. Leng Yejin wondered if he would use the truth-telling serum he had bought on himself. The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. He wanted to know what he was going to ask him! While Leng Yejin was deep in thought, Zhou yeshuo stood in the huge office and mumbled to himself, ¡± ¡°Where would you put the key to the vault?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard what he said. He raised his eyebrows and stared at his older brother.¡¯He¡¯s looking for the key to the vault?¡¯ Leng Yejin did not know what kind of expression he should show. Zhou yeshuo rubbed his eyebrows. The key to the gold vault was not in the study room or the office. Jin would not have ced such an important item anywhere else. Zhou yeshuo could not figure out where he would ce the key to the gold vault. Did he carry it around with him? Leng Yejin stared at Zhou yeshuo. For a moment, he seemed to have understood everything. Who was the one who had exposed the past some time ago? other than the person involved, who else would know so clearly? How could Tong Guohua, who was greedy for power and had no real ability, find out so coincidentally? In the restaurant, Tong Lu brought Shanshan to the washroom. When they walked out of the washroom, Shanshan was attracted by the beautiful sound of the piano in the restaurant¡¯s lobby. She ran over and saw a pianist ying a beautiful song in front of the piano in the restaurant¡¯s lobby. mom, I know how to y too. I¡¯ve been learning recently ~~¡± ¡°Then, when we get home, Shanshan will y for mom.¡± Shanshan leaned over the piano and nodded happily. However, she only knew how to y randomly because she had just started to touch the piano. ¡°Shanshan,¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. A cold woman in high heels approached from afar, followed by her sissy assistant. Tong Lu tilted her head and looked over. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Shanshan also saw Guo Ying and responded reluctantly. She pouted and continued to watch the pianist y. Her mother didn¡¯t want to bother with her if she didn¡¯t like it. Guo Ying¡¯s assistant was tall and thin. He crossed his arms.¡±Yingying, isn¡¯t she Tong Lu, the girl who rose to her position because of your daughter? Why do we run into her everywhere? we have to stay away from her, or else she¡¯lle up with another trick to frame you.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that I can¡¯t afford to offend them?¡± Guo Ying sneered and nced at Tong Lu. She gritted her teeth in hatred. Chapter 873 873 Husband and wife United Tong Lu ignored them and held Shanshan¡¯s hand. ¡°Shanshan, we should go eat.¡± ¡°Oh ~~¡± Shanshan, that¡¯s your real mother. Guo Ying¡¯s assistant stepped aside and pointed at Guo Ying.¡±Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take you to eat something good. Your mother misses you so much.¡± Shanshan raised her chin and stared at Guo Ying¡¯s assistant with her big ck eyes. mommy missed me. Why didn¡¯t I see you often before?¡± that¡¯s because your mother Tong doesn¡¯t want her biological mother to see you. Shanshan, you¡¯re still young and insensible. Your mother Tong just wants to rely on her to be a Phoenix so that she can marry your father. You¡¯re being used by her, do you know that?¡± ¡°Are you saying that my mother used me to make my father fall in love with her?¡± Shanshan asked innocently. that¡¯s right. Shanshan is indeed smart. Your mother Tong has ill intentions. so I¡¯m really Daddy and Mommy¡¯s matchmaker. That¡¯s great! Mommy, I¡¯m a big Hero, right? ¡± Shanshan puffed out her chest proudly and her eyes sparkled. mommy, if daddy bullies you in the future, you can use me. Let¡¯s hold on to daddy tightly together and never be separated again. How about it? ¡± Tong Lu smiled. sure. Let¡¯s hold onto daddy tightly together. Shanshan¡¯s mother is all in your hands now. Shanshan patted her chest and said ~¡±don¡¯t worry,~ ¡®ll take care of it. ~ Guo Ying¡¯s assistant was so disgusted that she could not say anything for a long time.¡¯Damn it, this child has been taught to be a fool by Tong Lu, his foster mother!¡¯ Guo Ying¡¯s face was red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple. She red at Tong Lu coldly. Tong Lu, don¡¯t teach my daughter those dirty tricks of yours. If you¡¯ve spoiled my daughter, I¡¯m telling you, even if you¡¯re already married to Leng Yejin, I can still take care of you. I¡¯ll pay you back one day for everything I¡¯ve done to you, with interest. Don¡¯t get cocky too soon! ¡°How do you n to return it with interest?¡± A cold voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°Daddy!¡± Shanshan immediately ran over. Guo Ying turned around and saw Leng Yejin standing behind her with a stern look on his face. Sheposed herself and walked over. Her eyes reddened immediately. She asked in a low voice, ¡± Ye Jin, you said that you would help me. You promised me that you would help me find out who set me up. Why haven¡¯t you made any moves until now? I still have a lot of photos in their hands. If they expose it, my life will be ruined, do you know that?¡± She had been photographed many times by that owner, and she couldn¡¯t sleep or eat in peace if these things were left in the hands of others. In the past, she had looked for some Masters and yed with them with ease. When she was tired of ying with them, she would find an opportunity to use her father¡¯s men to kill them without anyone knowing. But this time, she was really caught off guard. Her voice was clearly questioning. Leng Yejin said in a distant tone, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find out anything about this.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t find out, or you don¡¯t care at all? ¡®Did you spend all your efforts on Tong Lu? Did she not allow you to help me? I¡¯m telling you, Ye Jin, Tong Lu isn¡¯t a good person either. She¡¯s definitely involved in the scheme Against Me!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard this. flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs. If you keep your chastity, you won¡¯t be set up by others. I advise you to keep your yfulness in check in the future, so as not to ruin your reputation and affect Shanshan in the future. Chapter 874 874 Husband and wife: United (4) Guo Ying¡¯s face was red and white. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You said that you would fulfill three of my conditions. You promised me that when I gave birth to Shanshan! Leng Yejin, I¡¯m not begging you. I want you to fulfill your promise!¡± I¡¯ve also said that I¡¯ll satisfy you to the best of my ability. Your condition is already beyond my ability. After Leng Yejin finished speaking, he no longer looked at Guo Ying. He walked past her and walked toward Tong Lu.¡±Why are you running around?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take Shanshan to the toilet.¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± She nodded her head. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and continue eating.¡± Tong Lu nodded again. She held Shanshan¡¯s hand, and the family of three went upstairs and returned to the private room. ¡°What did Guo Ying ask you to help her with?¡± Tong Lu sounded like she was interrogating him. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows.¡±Why are you unhappy?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°No?¡± Leng Yejin red at her. you¡¯re always showing the word ¡®unhappy¡¯ on your face. In the future, remember to keep your emotions in check before you say you¡¯re not. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be embarrassing me. You don¡¯t even know how to hide your emotions. Tong Lu grabbed her hair gloomily. what exactly did she ask you to help her with? ¡± she asked. Guo Ying wasn¡¯t the one who set you up. She was the one who was set up. You¡¯re just a chess piece used by someone else to set her up. She asked me to help her find out who caused her to be involved in this. Don¡¯t worry, your husband has just gotten married. He won¡¯t have an affair. ¡°Are you going to cheat on me after the wedding?¡± Tong Lu was obviously asking for a beating by asking that question. She realized it herself, so she returned to the main topic decisively.¡±Who would use me to set her up? You¡¯re saying it as if I¡¯m being unreasonable. How can the police be wrong? The surveince cameras captured everything. How can it be fake?¡± Leng Yejin ced one arm behind his head. His deep gazended outside the window, and he seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°I already have an answer in my heart. However, I¡¯m not interested in getting involved in their personal affairs.¡± Downstairs, Guo Ying gritted her teeth and left the restaurant in a rage. ¡°Sister Guo, are you not eating? The person you¡¯re meeting today is a media and marketing ount with quite a few means in the industry. He promised to help you get rid of the negativements on the inte.¡± ¡°What are you eating? Even my dad can¡¯t do anything about it, and a small media and marketing ount can help me. Do you think I¡¯m naive or you are?¡± Guo Ying walked to the parking lot and left her assistant behind. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me. I¡¯m going home!¡± She did not expect Leng Yejin to be such a man who would go back on his word. In her impression, Leng Yejin was a man of his word. Tong Lu must have been the one who had been telling him the truth. Damn Tong Lu! Guo Ying drove home alone and walked out of the corner of the courtyard. She had only taken a few steps when she heard a subordinate reporting something to her father. ¡°Department head Guo, we¡¯ve found the trainer who escaped abroad, but ording to him, he was only doing what he was paid to do. He has never met the person who really wanted to frame miss. He doesn¡¯t know the appearance of the woman who impersonated miss. He was only responsible for holding miss back, and he doesn¡¯t know anything else.¡± however, we¡¯ve found some clues regarding the person who sent the anonymous letter to the human rights Department. Someone personally sent the anonymous letter to the courierpany. Because there was no information on the sender, the courier even reminded the person who sent the letter, but the person rejected the letter. So, the courier has some impression of the person. He said that the person looks a little like Leng Yejin. ¡°Leng Yejin?¡± Minister Guo Fei¡¯s face darkened,¡±is there a mistake?¡± How could he, the head of the Leng Financial Group, personally go to the express Company to send an anonymous letter?¡± Chapter 875 875 Husband and wife are United I¡¯m afraid that the courier would make a mistake too, but the courier said that Leng Yejin is a famous person in the country. How could he make a mistake? when he sent the letter, he wore a hat and a pair of sunsses to prevent people from recognizing him. However, he was identally knocked over by someone while he was walking, and his sunsses fell off. The courier saw it clearly. Guo Ying held her breath and her heart skipped a beat. Her father already knew about it, but he still helped her track down the whereabouts of her teacher? Leng Yejin was the one who framed her father? Did she hear wrongly? Her heart was filled with both fear and joy. She didn¡¯t dare to tell her father at first, afraid that he would beat her to death if he found out. In the end, her father was still reliable at the critical moment. However, she immediately felt angry. Leng Yejin was actually trying to set her father up? Guo Ying wanted to leave, but her footsteps were heard. ¡°Who is it?¡± Department head Guo Fei roared. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me.¡± Guo Ying walked out. Department head Guo Fei waved his hand at his subordinates, and they bowed and left. Guo Ying clenched her fingers.¡±Father, is it really Leng Yejin?¡± Minister Guo Fei furrowed his brows in deep thought. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure yet.¡± Guo Ying couldn¡¯t swallow her anger and was furious. I asked him to help me find out who set me up. In the end, he and Tong Lu, husband and wife, one set me up and the other set you up. They went too far. I even gave Shanshan up. In order to win his favor, I didn¡¯t even fight for the custody rights. In the end, this is what I got! Guo Fei looked at his daughter and said in a deep voice, I¡¯ve told you a long time ago not to think about Leng Yejin. The Leng family is a big family. You¡¯re a woman who has given birth to his brother¡¯s child. There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll ever get together with him. ¡°I know there¡¯s no hope. Although I admire him, I don¡¯t really think I can marry him. Besides, I¡¯m not bad, and I¡¯ve never thought of hanging myself on a tree. But now that this couple wants to harm our family, I can¡¯t take this lying down! That Tong Lu made use of my child to be the young mistress of the Leng family, and she even dared to plot against me. I wish I could kill her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Guo Fei felt that something was amiss. If it was really Leng Yejin who sent the anonymous letter, he would not have to do it himself. He could have just found someone to send it to. However, Guo Fei was extremely indignant. Originally, he could have fought for re-election as the Minister of Defense, but now, not only could he not be elected, but he also had to undergo a hearing trial because of the abuse of prisoners by the overseas Garrison. He had to find out who was the one who caused this! Guo Ying clenched her fists tightly. father, do you remember the time when the old master of the yin family passed away? you said that you saw Tong Lu apanying Yin Zhan as his family member when you went to pay your respects. of course I remember. It was very strange back then. father, I heard that Yin Zhan has taken a fancy to Tong Lu. He personally brought old master Yin to meet his granddaughter-inw before he passed away. In the end, he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted. I don¡¯t know what that Vixen Tong Lu did. She not only seduced one but also the other. Yin Rong and Leng Wei lost to Leng Wei in the fight for the president¡¯s position. Now, their sons are fighting for the same woman. Yin Zhan lost to Leng Yejin. How do you think the yin family¡¯s father and son can take this lying down? ¡± Guo Fei¡¯s face sank and he didn¡¯t say a word. He only noticed that his daughter¡¯s face was extremely distorted with anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t have absolute confidence in winning, don¡¯t cause trouble for dad at this time.¡± Guo Ying was furious. father, I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t let Tong Lu off! Chapter 876 876 Husband and wife are United Guo Fei was also worried. dad¡¯s position as the National Defense Minister is going to be gone in a few days. After that, my status is not as good as before. Recently, our family has also been criticized by public opinion and morality. You better know your ce. Otherwise, even dad can¡¯t protect you! On the other hand, after Tong Lu and Leng Yejin had a scrumptious meal outside, the motorcade drove to Ji Yiming¡¯s research Institute in a grand manner. Red plum flowers were nted at the entrance of the main building of the Research Institute, and they were blooming beautifully. Even though it was already dark, they were still charming under the street lights. Shanshan¡¯s hands were itchy and she couldn¡¯t help but go over and pick one. Unfortunately, it was so small that she couldn¡¯t reach it even after jumping a few times. Tong Lu picked one for Shanshan. Shanshan wanted more, so Tong Lu picked two more and let Shanshan y with them. Leng Yejin picked one as well. He tied the red plum blossom into Tong Lu¡¯s ponytail. He looked down at her with a loving gaze. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Stop, you two!¡± Ji Yiming saw her from the second floor and rushed down, shouting,¡±¡±Your Mantis, just pick it! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to open this much, and I¡¯m going to give it to my cicadas. You couple are so wicked, how dare you ruin my marriage!¡± uncle Ji, you¡¯re exaggerating. Shanshan dragged out thest syble, her big eyes shining with disdain. don¡¯t be so petty. You should give a girl roses instead of flowers. These wildflowers can only be used to please a little girl like me ~~¡± Ji Yiming picked Shanshan up. what do you know, you little brat? my family¡¯s cicadas are the best match for winter wintersweet. She¡¯s a beautiful red plum that¡¯s cold as ice. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. He picked a few more cigarettes and stuffed them into Tong Lu¡¯s hands. He was as arrogant as he could be. Ji Yiming wished he could re at him to death, if only his gaze could kill. Leng Yejin turned a blind eye to it because it was harmless. Instead, he teased her,¡±When did Xia zhihuan be yours? You¡¯ve already gotten your marriage certificate?¡± Ji Yiming exploded. although we didn¡¯t register our marriage, she came to my house for a meal during the new year. My parents were satisfied with her. She¡¯ll be mine sooner orter! What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to be your experimental subject. Why wouldn¡¯t I be happy? If you don¡¯t want to, let¡¯s go and watch a movie.¡± ¡°Sure, the reviews for the new year films have been very good, but I haven¡¯t seen them yet.¡± stop right there! Ji Yiming immediately shouted. you two! Of course, he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go so easily, as she was his experimental subject. At the Research Institute. Leng Yejin took out a box of small umbres that he had never used from his pocket. ¡°I have a lot at home, so I¡¯m giving it to you. No need to thank me.¡± Who wanted to thank him? He hadn¡¯t even broken through to second base, so he didn¡¯t need to use a third base magic weapon. It was a shame that it hurt his self-esteem to say such things. Ji Yiming decisively swallowed the criticism in his heart and was determined not to let anyone know that he was still a Virgin! Leng Yejin sat downzily and leaned against the sofa. He rested his chin on his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried it. No matter if it¡¯s before the event, or when the arrow is on the string and has no choice but to be fired, wearing this thing doesn¡¯t affect my little demon from gathering yang and replenishing Yin. So, can you analyze how she absorbed my yang energy?¡± Tong Lu could no longer keep a straight face. She dragged Shanshan out to y. She understood that Leng Yejin was anxious to figure it out because he was doing it for ye Rong¡¯s youngest uncle. Although ye Rong¡¯s little uncle was not sick now, there was no guarantee that he would need someone to save him in the next few decades. Chapter 877 877 Husband and wife are United After Tong Lu pulled Shanshan out of the room, Ji Yiming toyed with the small umbre in his hand. ¡°So what you¡¯re trying to say is that your skill isn¡¯t dirty?¡± Leng Yejin nced at him coldly. His gaze was intimidating. Ji Yiming put away his frivolous attitude and put on a serious face. ¡°Let me think about it. In fact, from the beginning, you said that you could cure her without leaving a tadpole in her body. I guessed that it might be through other methods, but I just couldn¡¯t figure it out. Could it be sweat or smell?¡± There was no way Leng Yejin could answer his question. ¡°How¡¯s the research going?¡± Ji Yiming shook his head. He was still in the middle of his research and was in a daze. ¡°Truly trash.¡± Leng Yejin gave him four words. Ji Yiming was dealt a huge blow and sat at the side, not wanting to talk to anyone. How could there be immediate progress in such medical research? You need to do experiments repeatedly, okay? ¡°Why don¡¯t you do more exercise, collect your sweat, and let me analyze it?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. Why did he feel that it was disgusting even if it was not obscene? how could sweat be the water of the gods? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to youter,¡± he said, exhaling. ¡°If it¡¯s just the smell, then it¡¯s hard to collect it.¡± Ji Yiming rubbed his chin. Leng Yejin massaged the space between his eyebrows. He could not bear to listen to her anymore. It was nauseating. He might as well apany his wife to watch a New Year film. Hence, the man, who had nothing to do, really dragged his wife and children to watch a New Year movie. They bought two rows of seats in the cinema. Tong Lu carried tworge buckets of popcorn and walked quickly with Shanshan, who was wearing 3D sses. Leng Yejin strolled after her. However, the bodyguard was exhausted. He was holding a stack of tickets for the ticket inspector to check. He was simply rich and willful! ¡°Why did you buy so many tickets?¡± She thought that Leng Yejin had invited the bodyguards toe in and take a look, but none of them came in. Leng Yejin upied thest two rows of seats. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t you book the entire ce?¡± Tong Lu asked. ¡°It¡¯s cold and empty.¡± He just wanted to stay behind the crowd and do bad things with his wife. It was said that the cinema was a good ce for love. When he was in college, LAN Quan often bought tickets and dragged ye Mei to the movies. When they came back, he always sneered at them. Now, he felt that it was a pity that he didn¡¯te to such a good ce often. As they walked out of the cinema, Tong Lu kept tucking her hair behind her ears. Fortunately, Shanshan was there. He would not do anything to her in the cinema. Otherwise, she did not even dare to think about what this man would do to her when he was in the mood. How annoying! She pulled Shanshan out of the theater with a bashful look on her face. She wanted to stay as far away from the tall and well-built man behind her. Leng Yejin stared at the glow in the mother and daughter¡¯s eyes, but it was unusually gentle. He felt at peace. mommy, it¡¯s snowing ... Shanshan reached out to catch the snow. Tong Lu raised her head and stared at therge snowkes falling from the sky. The weather forecast said that this might be thest snowfall. She could not help but reach out her palm. She suddenly felt a heavy weight on her shoulder. She turned her head to the side. The man¡¯s coat was wrapped around her tightly with his warmth. On the snowy mountain of the West Mountain, Yan Wanwan walked out of her house. The snow here was heavier than in the city. ¡°Yin, it¡¯s snowing. Look, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Xu Yin¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He had clearly made several emergency calls, but no one hade to pick them up. At this moment, he was not in the mood to admire the snow. His heart sank again and again. Chapter 878 878 Husband and wife are United Yan Wanwan stood under the falling snow. Outside the house, there was a dim streetmp with a warm yellow glow, which made her heart feel inexplicably warm. She turned to look at the man beside her. The wind outside the house was very strong, and the wind messed up his hair. Xu Yin had one hand in the pocket of his trench coat, and the other was lighting a cigarette. The me of the cigarette butt was faintly visible. She looked at his side profile from her direction, and she couldn¡¯t bear to look away. In the beautiful snow-covered mountain, she walked over and boldly wrapped her arms around his waist. She carefully leaned her head into his arms and hugged him tightly. She really hoped that time would stop here and stay like this for the rest of her life, okay? Xu Yin lowered his head and subconsciously ced hisrge palm on her back. He frowned.¡±Do you feel cold?¡± ¡°A little.¡± He had dragged her out of the house at thest minute, so she did not wear much at home. In fact, she could not stand the cold snow Mountain, but her heart had been warm the entire afternoon, so even if the cold wind blew and made her shiver, she did not feel unbearable. Xu Yin¡¯s eyes shed with heartache. He opened his coat and wrapped it around her. He could feel her breath on him. It was a feeling called electric shock. It spread from his skin to his bones, through his blood vessels, and finally through his heart. Xu Yin enjoyed it very much. He took another puff and threw the remaining half of the cigarette on the ground. His other palm gently pressed on her hair. Her hair was especially soft, ck, and straight. It was his favorite, but he rarely touched it because she rarely relied on him like this. Usually, only when she was asleep at night would he turn on a small light, turn over, and y with her hair. He stared at her sleeping face in the dark alone. He was itching with hatred, and his heart was filled with sharp pain. Now that he thought about it, he really deserved it. He had done it too badly, but he didn¡¯t know how much she wanted to get close to him. Speaking of which, even now, Xu Yin felt that the diary he was reading was like a dream, a beautiful and charming dream. Thinking of those words, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Come in, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± yes, I don¡¯t want to catch a cold either. I used to catch a cold here, and then I had a very high fever. I was very confused and had to stay in the hospital for many days. Xu Yin¡¯s heart felt stifled, and he grinned. you came to Yin Zhan¡¯s Vi. You deserve to catch a cold! I¡¯m here to sketch with the teacher. You know that she¡¯s yin Zhan¡¯s grandmother. The teacher had to leave because he had something to do at home, so I stayed here alone. I was freezing. After that, I had a rough time. Yan Wanwan opened her mouth but did not say anything. She would be asking for a beating if she said anything. Xu Yin didn¡¯t want to listen either and hugged her as they entered the house. However, as he had smashed the window in the afternoon, the north wind was blowing in through the window. It sounded a little scary in the dark. Xu Yin moved a chair to block the wind, but it didn¡¯t have much effect. They could still hear the loud sound of the wind. Xu Yin: ¡± let¡¯s go upstairs. The room is warmer. It seems like we can only stay here for the night. Yan Wanwan nodded. There was no television, no inte, and no other entertainment. It waste at night, and there was nothing else she could do other than sleep. There was only one bedroom and one study upstairs. Even if Xu Yin really wanted Yin Zhan¡¯s bedroom, she could only make do with it for one night. Chapter 879 879 Husband and wife are United Yan Wanwan searched the bedroom for a long time, only to find a silk quilt that was covered in summer. It was not warm at all, and there was no heater. Xu Yin was furious. If Yin Zhan wanted to trap him here and freeze him to death, he would not let him go even if he became a ghost! Especially since the window in the bedroom wasn¡¯t closed, and he could still hear Feng Xuning in. He was furious! Xu Yin strode out of the bedroom and went to the other kitchens and even the bathroom to take a look. Every room had a window, and every window was leaking air. Only the bedroom had a better leakage, while the other rooms were in a worse condition. What the hell, was this a vi or a broken house? Yin Zhan, you can kill me if you want. I¡¯ll kill you when I get out of here! Even though Yin Zhan had shown him Wanwan¡¯s diary, it couldn¡¯t eliminate the deep-rooted connection between him and Yin Zhan. It was a habit that wouldn¡¯t change easily. For Xu Yin, hating Yin Zhan was as normal as eating and sleeping. Xu Yin looked at the bedroom window for a long time, trying to seal the air leak. At this moment, it was snowing heavily outside the window, and the temperature was at least below zero degrees. Even if it was better inside the room than outside, it was estimated to be around zero degrees. In the middle of the night, the two of them had no choice but to hug each other to keep warm. Yan Wanwan actually liked this feeling very much. It was so cold that she buried herself in his arms. Then, she covered the two of them with the silk quilt and his coat. Although it did not keep them warm, she was happy to endure it. Although Xu Yin was grinding his teeth in anger, he did not reject the feeling of holding her tightly in his arms. He found joy in the midst of suffering and even nibbled on her mouth. As he nibbled, his body became warmer. In the end, Yan Wanwan¡¯s eyes were like silk as she buried herself in the man¡¯s neck and muttered, ¡± ¡°Yin, good night.¡± At that moment, Xu Yin felt extremely peaceful. The disguise that he had put up at night out of habit hadpletely copsed because of her words. He smiled, took off his sweater, and put it on her head. ¡°I won¡¯t feel cold with you on.¡± She refused. Xu Yin¡¯s face was stern. I told you to wear it. Just wear it. Why are you taking your time? ¡± As he said that, he put on his clothes on her without a care so that she wouldn¡¯t be too cold while he was cold. He was trembling, but it didn¡¯t matter. No matter how cold it was, his heart was still warm. Late at night, Leng Yejin left himself in the study room and yed with the key to the gold vault in his hand. In fact, the key to the vault had always been in the study room. Shuo could not find it because he had put the key in the wallmp on the ceiling of the study room, not in the safe. This key had always been kept by his grandmother in her bedroom. Whenever she needed to open the vault, her grandmother would personally open it. He had secretly looked for it a few times in the past, but he could not find it. In the end, he gave up on the idea. He was a person who liked to do things with his own ability. If he wanted the key to the vault, he could use his results to convince his family and make them hand the key to him. Otherwise, even if he couldn¡¯t find it in grandma¡¯s bedroom a few times, he would continue to look until he found it. He remembered his father¡¯s words: As a man, there were things he could do, and things he could not do! This was the foundation of a man. Chapter 880 880 Husband and wife United (10) There wasn¡¯t just one key to the vault, but ten of them. They entered the vaultyer byyer, and the security around the vault was extremely tight. Leng Yejin took out the key to the innermostyer and made a copy of the other nine keys. He also made a fake key to the innermostyer. The ten Keys were still kept in the original box of the vault and ced in the safe. Hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t be forced to do something like waiting for his prey to kill his brother! In the evening two dayster, the snow on the streets had yet to melt. Tong Lu sat in the speeding car and apanied her parents to the airport. After the spring Festival holiday, her parents would be going back to Feng city. In the car, Tong Lu was a little reluctant to leave. She kept talking to Mrs. Yin. Yin Zhan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, received a call from Secretary he. Sir, do you want to send someone to the mountain to take a look? we have intercepted Xu Yin¡¯s emergency call for help. It has been two days. If the two people in the vi freeze to death, it will cause you a lot of trouble in the future. Yin Zhan looked at the snow outside the window that hadn¡¯t melted yet. He didn¡¯t expect that it would snow so heavily in the early spring. Frowning, he only gave one order, ¡± ¡°Tell the relevant departments to lift the order to seal off the mountain tomorrow morning.¡± The Xu family¡¯s car had wanted to drive to Xishan many times in the past two days, but the relevant Department had insisted on sealing the mountain. The heavy snow had blocked the road and cor to the scenic Area of Xishan. If they continued to stop them, the Xu family¡¯s patience would definitely run out. He had done everything he could. As for the result, he could only do his best and leave it to fate. In a vi in the scenic Area of West Mountain. Yan Wanwan coughed as she carefully carried a bowl of soft and sticky porridge to the living room. Due to the heavy snow, they were trapped in the snow Mountain. Hence, she and Xu Yin could only be trapped in the vi for two days. Fortunately, there was enough food to prevent them from starving to death. It was just that the food was a little unptable. What made her feel like dying was that Xu Yin was sick. Her forehead was burning hot. She had a fever sincest night. After a whole day, her fever had subsided. He said that it was fine, but she was frightened. This could not go on. They had to leave this ce as soon as possible. However, the snow outside the house was as thick as 20 centimeters. They couldn¡¯t even get out of the house. Xu Yin was lying on the bed with a silk nket wrapped around him. His sweater and coat were all on Wanwan. Yan Wanwan ced the bowl of porridge in front of him and fed him mouthful by mouthful. Xu Yin¡¯s body was in good condition. Even though she had a fever, she was not weak enough to withstand a gust of wind. However, she did not have much energy and did not want to move. After she finished the porridge, she pulled her onto the bed and hugged her tightly. His body was as hot as a stove, and Yan Wanwan was extremely anxious. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sweating might help with the fever.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it so lightly. It¡¯s so cold and you still want to sweat? What to do? We have to leave. You have to go to the hospital.¡± Yan Wanwan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She was really afraid that he would have an ident. She had a high fever here before and understood what it was like. That time, when she was dizzy from the fever, she even gave away her first night. She thought that she had given it to him and was happy and smug. In the end, she was embarrassed. Even now, she still couldn¡¯t figure out whether she had given him or Yin Zhan the first night. She had shown the video to Yin Zhan, but he had not given her any reply. Instead, he had tricked her and Xu Yin toe here, and they were still unable to leave even if they wanted to. Chapter 881 881 Husband and wife United What did Yin Zhan want? She really couldn¡¯t figure it out. When she first saw the diary, she thought that he just wanted Xu Yin to know that she loved him. But now? What did he mean by trapping the two of them here? Yan Wanwan closed her eyes, her heart filled with worry for Xu Yin. However, Xu Yin did not think much of it. what can happen? I just caught a cold. I¡¯m a man. How can I not handle such a small illness? ¡± I¡¯ll think of a way to take you away tomorrow morning. We can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± His cold and fever were small matters, but he was afraid that she would also catch a cold and have a fever. At that time, he would really be helpless! Xu Yin was extremely angry. What were his subordinates doing? He and Wanwan had disappeared for more than two days, but no one hade to find them. It was not like they did not know where he had gone! When he first came to the West Mountain snow Mountain, he had specifically asked his men to check the address of this vi! The only possibility was that someone was causing trouble and they couldn¡¯t make it in time. Xu Yin thought of Yin Zhan! ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Have some porridge and go to sleep.¡± The two of themy in bed. She didn¡¯t take off a single piece of clothing, and he only had one piece of thermal underwear. He was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he forced all his clothes on her. Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She had always thought that he didn¡¯t love her. However, she didn¡¯t feel his love because she was so careful. That time on the roof, although he had roared and caused her to fall down, he had jumped down right after her. If he wasn¡¯t deeply in love, why would he have wanted to catch her at all costs? Yan Wanwan bit her lip as tears rolled down her face. She ced her hand on his burning forehead and hated herself for being so helpless. ¡°Yin Qianqian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, why are you screaming so miserably? When I¡¯m dead, whose arms do you n to throw yourself into? I¡¯m telling you, even if I die, you¡¯ll be buried with me. You¡¯re my woman, Yan Wan Wan. Even if you die, you¡¯ll be my ghost!¡± ¡°How can I make you feel better?¡± Yan Wanwan sniffled. I¡¯ll go get you another bowl of porridge, okay?¡± Xu Yin used one of his arms as a pillow and lowered his head to look at the Pearl in her eyes.¡±Rather than feeding me this stomach, it¡¯s better to feed me the other stomach. Maybe I¡¯ll sweat a lot and my fever will go down. If you can use all the passion you have for Yin Zhan on me, I¡¯ll be worth it. ¡± Yan Wanwan,¡±hehe.¡± She crawled under the nket and sat on the man¡¯s body. Xu Yin raised his eyebrows. He was just having a good time talking, but he did not expect her to really sit on him. He pressed her head down and pressed his lips against his. This initiative stunned him for a moment. Immediately, his groggy head was half-awoken. Hey there unmoving, allowing her to do as she pleased. This was an extreme enjoyment for him, even if the northern wind was blowing outside the window. Yan Wanwan closed her eyes. The only time she had taken the initiative in her life was also in this room. However, her mind was muddled at that time and she had a fever. She could not remember it clearly now. She only remembered that she came here to write her thesis and lived here. Because the teacher drove away, she was trapped here, but it was fine. The vi had everything she needed to eat, use, and use. She used to go out with the teacher often, and she would stay for a few days. It was just that the heating system in her house had broken down at that time, and she had caught a cold. She had a fever during the day and was even more muddled at night. In her daze, she had cooked instant noodles for herself. When she was halfway through her meal, someone knocked on the door. Chapter 882 882 Husband and wife United When she first saw the young man who knocked on the door, she thought that she was having a high fever and was hallucinating. Until now, she couldn¡¯t be sure if it was really a hallucination. Some fragments jumped in her mind, but they were very blurry and dazed. Perhaps she had mistaken Yin Zhan for Xu Yin from the very beginning because of her high fever. After all, this was Yin Zhan¡¯s Vi. However, she still felt that the person who entered was more like Xu Yin. He had recognized her the moment he entered the room and even said that it was a coincidence. He said that he had an ident when he went to Snow Mountain and was temporarily trapped there. He saw a house and lights here, so he came over. He didn¡¯t expect to meet an acquaintance. At that time, he wasn¡¯t an acquaintance. It was just a nodding acquaintance. However, the Yan and Xu families were bothrge consortiums. They usually interacted with each other, so the children of each family were familiar with each other. Of course, to her, he was someone she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with, because he had already moved into her heart. He hadn¡¯t eaten either. She handed him the half-eaten instant noodles on the table. As a proud young man, he naturally didn¡¯t like the instant noodles she ate. Even if she hadn¡¯t eaten it, he wouldn¡¯t eat it, let alone what she had eaten. Because she really did cook a bowl for him, but he didn¡¯t even touch it. In the end, she had to eat it herself. After she finished eating, she went upstairs in a daze. There was only one bedroom in the vi. If she asked him if he was willing to share a bed, she would promise that she would not have any ill intentions towards him. She remembered that he evenughed andid down beside her. Because the heating in the room was not working, it was very cold under the nket. He saw that she was running a fever and held her in his arms out of concern. He said that he would warm her up in a hug. A man and a woman alone, hugging and hugging, and the man she had a crush on. He kissed her, and she couldn¡¯t control her love. Perhaps it was because she had poor control over her high fever and weak willpower, she was in a daze from the fever and said a lot of nonsense. She poured out all her love to him and in the end, the two of them even had sex. The next day, not only did her fever not go down, it became even more serious. When she woke up, he was no longer by her side, but she vaguely remembered that before he left, he told her not to move around and even said that he would buy her some fever medicine. It was as if she had a beautiful dream, in which she had given herself to the man she loved the most, but the bloodstains on the bed sheet clearly told her that she had indeed experienced a romantic rtionship. She was brought back to the city by her teacher. Not only did she have a high fever, but she also had acute pneumonia. She was hospitalized for more than a week before she slowly recovered. The diary was also lost in the snow Mountain at that time. She went back to look for it but could not find it. After she had recovered, she had tried to look for him, but she had heard that he had never returned home. Because he had served in the Army for two years, she had not had the chance to ask him about it for a long time. She had also felt embarrassed about it. Four years ago, when the Yan and Xu families had a marriage alliance, he did not like her cousin but thought highly of her instead, which surprised and surprised her. She had thought that he remembered what happened at the snow Mountain and wanted to take responsibility for her. The marriage, from the confirmation of the marriage to the engagement to the marriage, had been going on for a whole year. He had not touched her and said that he would keep it for their wedding night. However, the night before the wedding night, such a video had been released. It was like a bucket of cold water had been poured on her. He said that he had never been to the snow Mountain. He said that he had never touched her. The video was of her and Yin Zhan being intimate in the room. She couldn¡¯t exin it even if she tried. Chapter 883 883 Husband and wife United Yan Wanwan¡¯s gaze moved from top to bottom, and with the help of the snow outside the window, she looked at Xu Yin unwillingly.¡±You really didn¡¯te to the snow Mountain seven years ago? When I had a fever, I even gave you half of the bed, but you didn¡¯t eat the instant noodles I made, Yingluo!¡± ¡°How many times have I told you, no means no! I was serving in the Army at that time. How could I havee to the snow Mountain? Besides, I was on a secret mission in the Army at that time, and I almost lost my life when a bullet grazed my temple. How could I havee to the snow Mountain to ski?¡± Xu Yin flipped over and pressed her under him. He supported her with his arms. Could they not talk about such disheartening things at this time? What a killjoy! Didn¡¯t he already tell her not to bring up the past? he was never calctive over the video, but her attitude towards him! He only wanted to treat her as an antipyretic now! His gaze was blurry from the heat as he stared at her from top to bottom. ¡°Then what secret mission are you on?¡± I already said that it was a secret mission, so I can¡¯t tell anyone. I¡¯ve long forgotten what secret mission it was. The bullet hit my temple and I was unconscious in the Army for two months. Moreover, he had asked all hisrades who had been assigned the mission at the same time and confirmed that they had not taken the snow Mountain road at that time. They had taken another road. He had never been to the snow Mountain! With that, he bent over and sealed her lips. The night was long and her high fever did not go down, so he could only draw some seasoning from her body to reduce the fever. The next day, morning. Tong Lu was at work. Leng Yejin gave her a call. ¡°I just received news that your brother has trapped Xu Yin and his wife in the snow Mountain for three days. If you have the time, go and ask your brother what he has done for no reason. You have something on Xu Yin, yet you don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself. I don¡¯t want to ease the rtionship, but at least don¡¯t make it worse!¡± ¡°How¡¯s Zhenzhen doing now?¡± Tong Lu asked. it¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small fever. Otherwise, I¡¯m really worried that Xu Yin would take revenge on your brother and bring disaster to you. Since he¡¯s my brother-inw, you should go and persuade him. If he¡¯s so bored that his balls hurt, I¡¯m willing to drink tea with him and talk about life, or talk about my mother-inw¡¯s life matters that have broken her heart. I¡¯ll introduce him to the youngdy. Tong Lu did notment. She called Yin Zhan, but she was given a small task. She was asked to go to Wanwan¡¯s ce and check if the misunderstanding between her and Xu Yin had been resolved. ¡°What misunderstanding, bro?¡± ¡°The video.¡± ¡°Could it be that the video incident was just a misunderstanding?¡± Tong Lu caught the keyword. Yin Zhan¡¯s face was ck over the phone as he thought,¡±I won¡¯t take the me!¡± He had indeed touched a girl seven years ago. Although it was also in that room in the vi, it was not Wanwan! However, Xu Yin might not believe him if he were to tell him personally. The original video from that year had been destroyed. It was said that Xu Yin¡¯s brain was injured during a mission in the Army and there were some mistakes in his memory. They could only rely on themselves to recollect the scene. Otherwise, the prankster would have to exin it himself. Of course, a person who could pull such a prank to ruin the marriage between the Xu and Yan families would not be so stupid as to personally exin things to Xu Yin. Otherwise, he would not have to resort to such a n. In the end, Yin Zhan waited from morning to afternoon. When he received another call from his younger sister, the answer was disappointing. Yin Zhan felt ufortable with the ck pot covering his head. Chapter 884 884 Husband and wife United go and tell Wanwan that although every scene in the video is real, it¡¯s just that the editing is better. I didn¡¯t touch her. The person who touched her was Xu Yin. Tell them to resolve their internal conflicts on their own. I won¡¯t ask about this matter anymore. It¡¯s just a waste of time! After work, Tong Lu went to the hospital. She felt that she was the mostpetent middleman. Before she entered the hospital, she even bought some flowers and fruits at the entrance. She was afraid that someone else had something against Mr. Xu. It¡¯s better to let go of grudges with a smile if you can resolve them! When he walked into the ward to visit, Xu Yin was leaning on the bed with an infusion. There was a stack of work beside him, which was obviously umted over the past few days. Even though he was receiving an infusion, he could not be idle. ¡°Lulu, you¡¯vee? Let¡¯s go to the guest room and talk.¡± Yan Wanwan called out to her, wanting to bring her to the reception room in the VIP room to entertain her so as not to disturb Xu Yin. However, Tong Lu did not n to leave. She pulled out a chair and sat down beside him. ¡°Mr. Xu, are you feeling better?¡± Xu Yin didn¡¯t even bat an eye. Tong Lu did not mind being ignored. After all, she did not need any attention from any man other than Leng Yejin. Tong Lu held Wanwan¡¯s hand and chatted with her about their daily lives. As they chatted, they went straight to the point. Wanwan, don¡¯t me my brother for trapping you guys in the vi. He actually meant well. Since Xu Yin¡¯s study room had her DNA test report, she did not have to hide it in the ward. ¡°He just wanted to create a scene for you to reminisce about old dreams. My brother said that he¡¯s never touched you, and the man you¡¯re with is Mr. Xu.¡± Yan Wanwan received a call from Tong Lu in the morning, asking her if she had any misunderstandings. Yan Wanwan was very confused and had a lot of questions to ask Tong Lu. When Tong Lu suddenly said that, Yan Wanwan was stunned. His voice trembled with excitement. Tong Lu, is what you said true? ¡± However, Xu Yin was still going through the documents in his hands. He did not even raise his head. Only the strength of his pen was different from before. ¡°My brother told me this. He said that he had always treated you as a little sister, but he had never had any romantic feelings for you.¡± She had refined these words herself. Her brother was not someone who liked to exin things to others. If he could exin it with one word, he would never say ten words. ¡°My brother said that there was a hidden camera in his bedroom at the Xishan vi. Someone used it to make fun of him, but he didn¡¯t expect you to live there. The camera happened to capture you and Mr. Xu. Back then, my brother was in the same room as a girl. Someone installed a camera and recorded what happened to Hanhan. He didn¡¯t know that the videos were taken away until recently.¡± thest time I yed the wrong video at my press conference, it was because I wanted to give the video to my brother and return him the truth. In the end, there was a mistake and the USB was wrong. after my brother saw the video, he was sure that someone had used clever editing to create an illusion of Wanwan and my brother. In fact, it was just the scene, the characters, and the pictures that were real, but the truth was not real. It was just that the editing was clever. He deliberately led you to the vi in the West Mountain in the hope that you can recall what happened back then.¡± Chapter 885 885 Husband and wife United ¡°After all, Mr. Xu might not believe what my brother said, so he didn¡¯t tell you in front of you.¡± As Tong Lu spoke, she noticed that Yan Wanwan was covering her face with her hands. Tears were streaming down her face. She did not look at Wanwan but at Xu Yin instead. Xu Yin looked at her expressionlessly. who¡¯s the person with ulterior motives you¡¯re talking about? ¡± he asked. my brother didn¡¯t tell me about this, but he did mention that Wanwan wasn¡¯t the one who married Mr. Xu in the first ce, was she? ¡± ¡°Mr. Xu, if you don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s jealousy and vengeful heart, why don¡¯t you refer to your cousin, Xu Ke? Even now, she¡¯s still trying to seize the opportunity to make Ye Jin and I live in misery.¡± After she finished speaking, she got up and left, not intending to stay and be a third wheel. ¡°Mr. Xu, it¡¯s the truth whether you believe it or not. My brother just wants Wanwan to have a happy marriage out of kindness. I heard that you were shot in the head back then. You might as well investigate again where you were shot and how you were injured. That¡¯s all I have to say. I¡¯ll take my leave first, have a good rest.¡± Yan Wanwan waited for Tong Lu to leave before she opened her tear-stained palm and looked at Xu Yin with reddened eyes. ¡°I believe what Lulu said. I really thought that person was you at that time. Even if I had a high fever, I could still remember a thing or two. It¡¯s just that no one believed me, Hanhan.¡± The pen in Xu Yin¡¯s hand had already pierced through the document in his hand, but he could not remember anything. He had no impression of it at all. ¡°I¡¯ll reinvestigate where I went before I got injured.¡± Tong Lu walked out of the ward and took the elevator out of the ward building. She was about to cross the lobby on the first floor of the hospital when a woman dressed like a nurse stopped her. She had a slightly bloated belly and looked like a pregnant woman. She was about thirty years old, and Tong Lu did not know her. ¡°Are you calling me?¡± Tong Lu, Hello. I¡¯m your Zhenzhen. Your father and I are getting married soon. I¡¯m pregnant with his child. the pregnant woman was all smiles. your father misses you a lot. He¡¯s been looking forward to your return during the new year, but you didn¡¯te home either. When are you free toe home? ¡± Realization dawned on Tong Lu. Could thisdy be Tong Guohua¡¯s second love? Tong Lu said bluntly, ¡± I¡¯ve already severed all ties with him. He¡¯s not a good person. You¡¯d better find another partner. Tong Lu advised her kindly, in case another woman was harmed by Tong Guohua. If she married him, she might just be jumping into a pit of fire. A woman should be more discerning when choosing a man. It would not do her any harm. ¡°Child, how can you say that about your father? he loves you very much, how can he not be a good person? I know that there were some misunderstandings between you and your father in the past. Your father didn¡¯t care about you enough, and he said that he would make it up to you in the future. How can you break off blood rtions just like that?¡± ¡°Besides, when you get married, you¡¯ll need your father toe out and discuss it, right?¡± the pregnant woman continued to smile. I don¡¯t need him to handle my marriage. My uncle and inws will handle it. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. what did you say? you didn¡¯t even let your father handle your marriage. Do you still have me as your father in your eyes? ¡± Tong Guohua¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. He was holding the pregnant woman¡¯s prenatal examination report in his hand. When he heard Tong Lu¡¯s words, he was so angry that his face turned pale. Tong Lu turned around and saw Tong Guohua. She said coldly, ¡± if you didn¡¯t hear me clearly, then I¡¯ll say it again. You and I are no longer father and daughter. From now on, we¡¯ll go our separate ways and have nothing to do with each other. You really don¡¯t have to worry about my marriage. Chapter 886 886 Husband and wife United as for the years you¡¯ve raised me, I¡¯ll give you back 200000 Yuan of living support. what? I¡¯ve raised you for so many years, and now you¡¯re disowning me just like that? you¡¯re even giving me 200000 Yuan to brush me off? are you trying to brush me off as a beggar? you brat, I¡¯m your father! from the first year of middle school to the third year of high school, I don¡¯t think I spent 200000 Yuan on my clothing. The 200000 Yuan I¡¯m returning to you is already based on the high interest. If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it. Even if she had the money, she didn¡¯t want to give it to Tong Guohua. Two hundred thousand Yuan was too much. Tong Guohua was so angry that he almost pped her across the face. Tong Lu quickly took a step back to avoid being hit. The pregnant woman pulled Tong Guohua. Guohua, talk to your daughter properly. How can you hit the child? ¡± Tong Lu, quickly apologize to your father. All things will prosper in a peaceful family. Don¡¯t let others see you as a joke.¡± Tong Lu ignored him and turned to leave. Tong Guohua grabbed his arm and shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop right there! You brat, your wings have really hardened now. You want to break off our father-daughter rtionship now that you¡¯ve married into a rich family! I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it! You¡¯re my daughter for a day, and you¡¯ll always be my daughter! You actually want your uncle to be in charge of the marriage with the Leng family? go and ask which family¡¯s daughter is getting married. The marriage is handled by your uncle. Who the hell does Xu Heng think he is to dare to rece me?¡± Thatrge sum of betrothal gifts was enough to make him worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life, but this stinky girl actually wanted to let Xu Heng have it for free! Tong Lu pulled her hand back forcefully and took out her phone to make a call. As soon as the call connected, she said into the phone, ¡± ¡°Hubby, someone is bullying me!¡± The corner of Tong Guohua¡¯s eyes twitched. He did not bully his daughter. His daughter was bing more and more capable. The wickedined about him first. She wanted to cut off all ties with him and even called her future son-inw to say that he bullied her! He had only met his future son-inw twice, and they had never had a good talk each time. He also went to the media to expose the past, so he didn¡¯t dare to expect his future son-inw to be friendly to him. I¡¯m at the second hospital. Come quickly, hubby. She deliberately sniffed and hung up the phone after she finished speaking. Tong Lu knew that Tong Guohua was afraid of Leng Yejin. She hung up the phone and wanted to leave again. As expected, Tong Guohua hesitated for a moment and did not dare to pursue her. The pregnant woman took a few steps forward and held Tong Lu¡¯s hand in a friendly manner. Tong Lu, look at what you¡¯re saying. When did your father bully you? why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Leng to have a meal with your father tonight? we¡¯re a family. Why do you have to make things so awkward? Back then, I contacted a few of my nurse colleagues to help you point out the past. Your father has been busy with your matters and has put in a lot of effort. I think you and your daughter have some misunderstandings. Make it clear and the knot in your heart will be untied. At the end of the day, you are still family.¡± Auntie, there are some things that you might not understand. Look at your two exes. Neither of them will end up well with him. I¡¯m just giving you a kind reminder. You should leave him before you get married. It¡¯s definitely a good thing for you. If a woman chooses the wrong man, her life will be ruined. He¡¯s already so old, and you still have a lot of youth. Tong Guohua, who was listening at the side, was so angry that he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He rushed over and wanted to give his daughter a hard p. Her words were outrageous and outrageous. However, before he could raise his hand, a domineering voice suddenly came, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 887 887 Husband and wife United When Tong Lu saw the man walking into the hospital, she gently pushed the pregnant woman¡¯s hand away from her wrist and ran toward him. She immediately threw herself into Leng Yejin¡¯s arms. Leng Yejin was stunned for a moment. He ced hisrge palm on her waist and looked at her affectionately from top to bottom.¡±Are you alright?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re here so quickly,¡± I just wanted to give him a call to scare him, ¡± Tong Lu said softly. I want to get rid of him. Leng Yejin did not know whether tough or cry. She had told him over the phone that someone was bullying her. How could he not rush over immediately? He was still wondering who had eaten the heart of a leopard and dared to bully his wife, but it turned out to be Tong Guohua. ¡°Son-inw Qianqian¡± Leng Yejin red at Tong Guohua sternly. His voice was cold and distant,pletely different from the gentleness and affection he had when he spoke to Tong Lu. ¡°Mister Tong, I dare not ept the word¡± son-inw ¡°!¡± After he finished speaking, he put his arm around Tong Lu and walked out of the room. Tong Lu, Tong Lu, I¡¯m your biological father. I¡¯ve raised you for so many years. Is this how you repay me? ¡± Tong Guohua suddenly raised his voice. His voice was loud and imposing, and it immediately attracted the attention of the passersby in the hall. everyone, please be the judge. A daughter has risen to a high position, yet she actually disdains her biological father and wants to break off our father-daughter rtionship. Is there such a heartless daughter in this world? ¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, someone in the crowd interrupted, ¡± Mr. Tong, didn¡¯t you publicly announce on Weibo that you¡¯re disowning your daughter a year ago? ¡± Tong Lu looked in the direction of the voice. She saw Xia zhihan, who was wearing a white coat and holding a medical record in her hand. She gave off the feeling that she was as cold as ice, but she smiled at her. Tong Lu smiled gratefully. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and shot a sharp nce at Tong Guohua. Tong Guohua was as quiet as a cicada in winter, but he was not willing to give up. His voice gradually became weaker as he said, ¡± I¡¯ve raised her for so many years, and I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise her. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s such a daughter! ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve suffered a lot, but I know that I was brought up by my grandmother. Before junior high school, I didn¡¯t know what the word ¡®father¡¯ meant. even if I moved to live with you in junior high school, other children have time to do homework at home after school, but I have to be busy cleaning, cooking, and washing dishes when I get home. Even when I was wronged, you immediately released a statement on Weibo saying that we¡¯re no longer father and daughter. You don¡¯t have to make it known to everyone here, I¡¯ll also release a statementter that I¡¯m officially breaking off our father-daughter rtionship.¡± That night, when she got home, Tong Lu wrote a long, thousand-word Weibo post and made a statement. She said that she and Tong Guohua were no longer father and daughter, and not everyone had the right to be filial to her. She would only be filial to those who should be. After she posted it, she guessed that some people would scold her for being unfilial, but she didn¡¯t expect that many people saw her long Weibo post and actually liked it. Even if there were some disharmonious voices, they would be bombarded by people. This era was no longer the era of goddesses. Young people all hated moral kidnapping. Tong Lu tossed her phone aside and did not bother with it anymore. She sat on the sofa in the living room and chatted with Leng Yejin. They talked about Xu Yin and Wanwan, and naturally, they talked about the video. my brother told me himself that he only cares for Wanwan like a younger sister and that there¡¯s no romantic rtionship between them. Don¡¯t mislead me again. Nothing has happened between him and Wanwan. Leng Yejin took out his phone and reposted the Weibo post that she had just posted. He was a little surprised to hear that. ¡°Then who did your brother f * ck?¡± Tong Lu shook her head. my brother didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Did he not tell you or did he not know at all?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s words exposed the truth. Chapter 888 888 Husband and wife United Tong Lu was speechless. Leng Yejin¡¯s interest was piqued. I¡¯ll ask aroundter. I didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d have a time where he¡¯d fall. Tong Lu leaned against his shoulder. She did not y along with his teasing. She grabbed his hand and poked it gently.¡±I hope Xu Yin can find out the truth and clear Wanwan and my brother¡¯s name, resolving the grudges. Do you think Xu Yin will still deal with my brother if he can find out the truth?¡± The reason why she was working so hard was because she was really worried that Xu Yin would expose her background. She felt that if the grudges were resolved, Xu Yin would no longer hold on to her brother, and she would be able to get out of this crisis by herself. Leng Yejin stretched out his long legszily. He shook his head and mourned for Xu Yin. when he finds out the truth, he¡¯ll burn himself. He won¡¯t have the time to care about your brother. that¡¯s great. Wanwan has been wronged. As she spoke, Secretary Yu had already prepared 200000 Yuan in her suitcase. ¡°Why did you really give him money?¡± I¡¯ve lived in his house for six years. Just take it as food and living expenses. After I return this 200000, we¡¯ll be even. Leng Yejin lifted her long hair and sneered. ¡°My prodigal wife.¡± After that, he waved his hand and asked Secretary Yu to send the money to the Tong family so that he wouldn¡¯t continue to annoy his wife in the future. The next day at work, Tong Lu casually browsed through her Weibo and heaved a sigh of relief. There were many people who supported her. Even Madam President, who rarely posted on Weibo, reposted her Weibo. As a result, many V¡¯s saw the momentum and followed suit. Her brother, parents, aunt, and even her friends reposted it. There were too many people who supported her, and the public opinion was simply one-sided. In the end, even Mr. President¡¯s zombie ount reposted her Weibo, saying that she was a good daughter-inw and that he would give her the fatherly love shecked in the future. Yin Rong saw the president¡¯s zombie ount Weibo and was exceptionally jealous. This was clearly his daughter, but he couldn¡¯t say such things in public and could only let the president say it. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t even have a good lunch. Madam Yin coaxed him for a long time, and his depressed husband¡¯s mood improved slightly. After his mood improved slightly, Yin Rong called his daughter and talked for a long time before his moodpletely improved. Tong Lu felt that although her father usually looked very dignified, he was sometimes like a child who could not get any candy and needed to be coaxed by her daughter. However, she was very happy to be coaxed. She felt that her father¡¯s attitude made her feel a lot closer to him. As for Tong Guohua, he was already furious when he received the two hundred thousand Yuanst night. When he saw the support on Weibo today, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. At the same time, cold sweat was dripping down his forehead. Even the president and his wife had such an attitude. Those officials who were inws with the president would not want to get close to him in the future. Tong Guohua even felt that his future in the government would be bleak because of the president¡¯s attitude. It would be impossible for him to gain anything from both sides. Unfilial daughter! What an evil girl! He had caused his family to be torn apart, and now, he didn¡¯t even n to let him off. This was the rhythm of forcing him to death! Kaymi called to congratte her. haha, I¡¯ve been scrolling through Weibo today, and I feel so good. I¡¯ve always thought that your father was a bad person and should have cut ties with him. I¡¯m so happy. Even when I close my eyes now, I can imagine your father¡¯s expression when he¡¯s so angry that his lungs are about to explode! ¡°He¡¯s not my dad.¡± yes, yes, yes. I can¡¯t say anything about your dad anymore. Anyway, it¡¯s so satisfying! Tong Lu looked at the time and wanted to ask her out for dinner. However, she was rejected. did you reject me because you have a date with Secretary Yu tonight? ¡± Chapter 889 889 Husband and wife United Kaymiughed hysterically over the phone.¡±What date? it¡¯s just apetition of food. We¡¯re not officially dating yet, okay? I¡¯m still thinking about it. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I¡¯m free next time.¡± indeed, you value your lover over your friends. With Secretary Yu around, I have to step aside. I¡¯m not in a hurry to wait for you to treat me to a meal. I¡¯m waiting for the two of you to treat me to a big meal together. aren¡¯t you the same? you only have Mr. Leng in your mind all day. You only think of me when Mr. Leng is not apanying you. ¡°If we really end up as a couple, I¡¯ll definitely tell you right away and treat you to a big meal,¡± said kaymi with a sharp tongue. Tong Lu smiled. Of course, she could not me her best friend. If Kamie and Secretary Yu could really get together, she would be happy to see that happen. She had already found someone she could hold hands with for the rest of her life. What she hoped for the most was for all her friends around her to be happy. On the other hand, Leng Yejin received a call from ck Eagle. He told him that Shuo had gone to the Leng family¡¯s residence again. Leng Yejin leaned against his office chair and rubbed his chin. His expression flickered under the light that shone in from the outside. He seemed to be hiding something. He hoped that he did not make a wasted trip. I asked you to check hiswork and capital chain. How much did you find? ¡± we found out that someone did provide him with funds, but it was only in thest year. He had been living alone in a sanatorium for the past few years, and his physical condition wasn¡¯t very good. We haven¡¯t checked hiswork thoroughly, but we¡¯ve sorted out hiswork and the source of the funds and sent it to the email you provided. Secretary Yu knocked on the door and entered the room. Leng Yejin noticed that he was dressed very neatly today. He looked like a living aphrodisiac as he walked around. ¡°Young master Jin, I¡¯d like to ask for a leave of absence.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Leng Yejin nced at himzily. Secretary Yu was in high spirits and proud of himself. I want to confess to the girl I like tonight. I have to get ready in the afternoon. He really had to agree to this reason for asking for leave. There would be retribution for destroying a person¡¯s marriage. ¡°Go, go. You¡¯re already so old, you should get married early.¡± Secretary Yu¡¯s face darkened,¡¯how am I old? I¡¯m the same age as you this year, only twenty-nine!¡± but I¡¯m already a married man, and you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. Hurry up and confess your love and give birth to a monkey. Secretary Yu was about to go berserk. He had met a bad person and was not wise enough to know his master. Fortunately, he was loyal and worked hard withoutint! Since Secretary Yu was not around, he was indeed very busy. He worked until it was time to get off work. He made an appointment with Leng Yerong to get off work together. Two tall and handsome men walked out of the office building and saw Xu Ying¡¯s red sports car in the distance, as well as a beautiful figure wearing red sunsses sitting in the car. Xu Ying pressed the car horn twice and shouted, ¡± ¡°Little duck, get in the car.¡± Leng Yerong looked like he was having a headache. However, his expression soon turned indifferent. He did not walk toward the red car but walked toward his own. Leng Yejin said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to worry so much. Life is short, and we should enjoy ourselves while we can. Yingying is a good girl. She¡¯s been driving over for the past two days. At least give her some response. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s a good girl that I can¡¯t harm her.¡± Leng Yerong continued sadly, ¡± look at my father. Ever since my mother passed away, he¡¯s been alone all these years. He doesn¡¯t even have apanion by his side. Why should he let another person experience such a life? ¡± perhaps Yiming and I can think of a way. Leng Yejin¡¯s palm was pressing on Leng Yerong¡¯s shoulder. the future isn¡¯t that bleak. Ji Yiming should have told you a few days ago that not only can I cure myself, I can also cure others. Chapter 890 890 Husband and wife United Leng Yerong smiled ambiguously and did not know what to say.¡±I don¡¯t intend to share the same husband with sister-inw.¡± Leng Yejin cleared his throat. what I mean is that if Yiming¡¯s research results are good, I¡¯ll cooperate with him. You should¡¯ve told me earlier, then I wouldn¡¯t have been against him studying me for the next few years.¡± Leng Yerong looked up at the sunset on the horizon and ignored Xu Ying who was honking. He walked to his car, opened the door and said lightly, ¡± we¡¯ll see. She deserves better happiness. There¡¯s no need for her to sacrifice herself and keep chasing me. Xu Ying watched a dark gray car pass by her red sports car. She bit her gum, rolled her eyes, and drove after it. Anyway, in the end, they would still go back to his apartment and have dinner together. Leng Yejin put his hands in his pockets and watched the two cars disappear from his sight. He sighed. The gloom that lingered in his heart refused to dissipate. The car stopped in front of him. The bodyguard opened the car door, and Leng Yejin leaned in. As a man with a family, he would try his best to decline any social events that he could after work. On the way home, he bought arge bouquet of lilies from a florist to send his wife home. She also bought a small piece of cake for her daughter. When she got home, she could make both mother and daughter very happy. However, the moment he returned home and saw his wife, his face turned sour, especially sour. ¡°Why did you curl your hair into such a terrible shape?¡± daddy, ¡± Shanshan said, raising her chin. you¡¯re so pretty. Mommy is so pretty. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. He stared at her curly hair and could not bear to look at her. ¡°You¡¯ve aged ten years all of a sudden.¡± Tong Lu was speechless. She touched her hair and was greatly shocked. ¡°No way? It¡¯s not that exaggerated. You¡¯re just not used to the new hairstyle. I had nothing to do in the office this afternoon, so my colleagues and I went to get a perm. They all said it looked good.¡± Leng Yejin threw another sentence at her,¡¯you¡¯re so ugly that you can¡¯t even look! Before you change your hairstyle back, you¡¯re not allowed to be visually polluted.¡± Tong Lu was speechless. After Leng Yejin went upstairs to change his clothes, Tong Lu sat in the living room like a deted balloon. She kept looking at herself in the mirror and felt aggrieved. It was a really sad day. She went to change her hairstyle happily. Did she have to be so dejected when she was told that she had aged ten years? And a man¡¯s revenge was super ruthless! At night, he didn¡¯t even allow her to do anything in the bedroom. He settled things in the bathroom alone. When the arrow was already on the bow, he rushed back to the bedroom and took off her pajama pants. Then, the whole process took less than a minute before he went back to the bathroom to take a shower. Tong Lu was dumbfounded as shey on the bed. She did not experience the process at all. It was as if she had swallowed a piece of meat as soon as it entered her mouth. She did not even have the chance to taste the meat. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°!!!¡± Yang Zhizhi would just say it! Just say it if you have premature ejaction! Didn¡¯t they say that she was the only one sleeping on the side of the bed? It was all a lie! How ugly was her hair? he would rather flirt with her than touch her. Forget it, at least he shouldn¡¯t let her know that he flirted with her, and now he even gave her a one-minute experience? This was too insulting! Princess Shanshan had just fallen asleep when she saw her mother pushing open the door and sleeping next to her. ¡°Mommy, daddy thinks you¡¯re ugly. Won¡¯t he sleep with you?¡± Tong Lu hugged her daughter tightly, seekingfort. ¡°It¡¯s mommy who thinks daddy is incapable and doesn¡¯t want to sleep with him!¡± Chapter 891 891 The wedding of ye Mei and LAN Quan Leng Yejin came out of the bathroom after afortable shower. His dainty little wife was no longer waiting for him on the bed. His wife was probably so angry that she was crying and did not want to sleep with him. The man had already guessed the oue, so he naturally didn¡¯t have much of a temper. He leisurely opened a bottle of red wine for himself and stood on the balcony with his hands behind his back, tasting the wine alone and thinking. If the sexual intercourse between husband and wife could cure her, then would it be able to cure her if she didn¡¯t go through the process of sexual intercourse and gave a conclusion? Ji Yiming said that it could be sweat or a smell, but he probably didn¡¯t give her any chance toe into contact with these two things. Perhaps it had nothing to do with either of them. This was a mystery, and he could only continue to experiment and explore by himself, making all sorts of guesses. Even though Leng Yejin knew that it was not because of the tadpoles, because he had used many small umbres in the past, he still carried out all kinds of experiments. He had to treat ye Rong¡¯s illness! Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze was as deep as an abyss as he looked into the darkness of the night. He took a sip of his wine and pondered over another question. He went to the study room after work and found that the key to the safe had been taken away. The vault was right under the manor, and it could only be opened once a month. Even if Shuo had the key, he could not open it now. He could only wait for a fixed day. He was not afraid of Shuo opening it, but he was afraid that Shuo would lead the wolf into the manor. After this matter was over, he had to find an expert to rece the vault¡¯s security system. This set of keys could not be used in the future. Otherwise, it would be difficult to guarantee its safety. The entire Treasury was the umtion of the blood, sweat, and tears of the entire family for more than two hundred years, generation after generation. He would definitely not take the Treasury as a joke. Three dayster, Tong Lu changed her curly hair back to a straight one. She sat in the dining room early in the morning. She found it strange that this man had not sneaked into Shanshan¡¯s room for the past few nights. She thought that he would be the first to lose his patience. Did he really think that her hair was so ugly that he would not even sleep with her? Men were really powerful! What a naked visual animal. Wouldn¡¯t he kick her away when she was old and ugly? Tong Lu was upset. She felt gloomy.¡¯Or is this man not my husband at all? that¡¯s why he¡¯s unwilling to sleep with me?¡¯ Tong Lu was so shocked by the thought that she broke out in a cold sweat. At the dining table, she stared at Leng Yejin in a daze as she ate her breakfast. As usual, Leng Yejin sat in the main seat in a haughty manner. He watched the morning news as he ate his breakfast. He made full use of his time. When he noticed her gaze, he raised his eyes.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tong Lu blinked, and their eyes met. Leng Yejin flicked her forehead. ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed my hair back. Do you think it looks good?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve be ten years younger in an instant.¡± Tong Lu did not want tough at hispliment. She continued to look at him. She could sense the emotions in a man¡¯s eyes when he looked at her. However, she was still worried. Tong Lu rested her chin on her hand. When she saw him drinking milk, she blurted out, ¡± ¡°Hubby, can you let me absorb yang energy to supplement yin energy?¡± ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem! Shanshan¡¯s mouth formed an ¡°O.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with innocence,¡¯she really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡¯ Leng Yejin choked on his milk for a long time. He picked up the napkin with his long fingers and wiped his mouth. He cast her a meaningful nce.¡±You want to squeeze me dry? I haven¡¯t had enough sex with you during the six days of the Spring Festival? Men also need to cultivate their body and mind to ensure sustainable development.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Tong Lu had already pulled out her chair and slipped away.¡¯This is so embarrassing. I told you to change the secret code.¡¯ Chapter 892 892 The wedding of ye Mei and LAN quan Leng Yejin watched her leave, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Shanshan looked up with her big, bright eyes, puzzled. ¡°Dad, what do you mean by¡± plucking yang to supplement Yin ¡°?¡± little girls shouldn¡¯t be too curious. Tomorrow, daddy will bring you to see Lan Ting. You can think about what gift you should bring him. ¡°Really?¡± Shanshan was so happy that she jumped three feet high, her heart blooming with joy. that¡¯s great! I can finally see brother ting! I¡¯m going to call him and tell him! Tong Lu stood upstairs and watched as therge group of people got into the car. She only dared to go downstairs after the man left her alone. Leng Yejin stepped into the car and raised his head to nce at her. His side profile alone was enough to make her shiver. However, she did not have the time to admire him. She quickly looked away. Leng Yejin smiled and bent down to get into the car. The car slowly drove out of the house. When he thought of how embarrassed she was, the corners of his lips curled up. young master Jin, what made you so happy? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression changed. How could a married couple share their joy with others? ¡°Nothing, how did your confession go?¡± Secretary Yu¡¯s face lit up as he said, ¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll seed immediately. Who am I? At the same time. Tong Lu received a call from Kamie. really? Did you promise Secretary Yu to be your boyfriendst night? Yesterday, you told me that you¡¯re not even set for a date yet, and you¡¯re done today?¡± ¡°Do you think I agreed too quickly?¡± kaymi said excitedly over the phone. Last night, he invited me to a candlelit dinner. The environment was so beautiful, and he even hired a pianist to y for me. I was so stupid that I agreed. Now that I think about it, I should have been more reserved. Hey, do you think I¡¯m too easy to woo?¡± The more kaymi thought about it, the more vexed she became, but her voice was filled with the joy of love, and the rhythm of sweetness. ¡°What did he say to you that made you lose your mind?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything at all. He just held my hand and asked me, ¡± Can I join your life?¡± Kaymi blushed. I felt that his eyes were very sincere at the time. I fell for it and agreed stupidly. Then He Kissed Me. My first kiss was taken away just like that, you know? ¡± Tong Lu covered her mouth andughed. She could almost imagine Kamie with her hands on her waist and calling her ¡®your mother¡¯. Sheughed for a long time before she said seriously, ¡± ¡°Kaymi, congrattions on getting a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Haha, thank you, thank you. I still have an interview to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter.¡± Tong Lu ended the call and carried Shanshan to work. She left Shanshan in the living room of the presidential pce in the morning. In the afternoon, the president and his wife would be going to watch the world professional go Championship. Many political and business celebrities were interested, and she would apany them as their daughter-inw. They were sitting in the VIP seats and were interested in the gopetition, but Shanshan could not sit still. After a while, she started to make a fuss and wanted to y everywhere. mom, that¡¯s Tingyun from our ss. He always bullies me. Shanshan¡¯s sharp eyes pointed at a boy of the same age who was sitting in another VIP seat not far away. Tong Lu followed his gaze. The child was wearing a suit and a small tie. He looked like a little gentleman. He was like apletely different person from the naughty child in Tong Lu¡¯s mind who often bullied Shanshan. The little guy was much quieter than Shanshan. He was holding a pair of binocrs and watching the game on therge LCD screen. It was obvious that he was very interested in the gopetition. The child was sitting there alone with no parents apanying him. His sitting posture was a little arrogant, but it was a charming scene. Nowadays, children really had a higher rate of turning their heads than adults. Chapter 893 893 The wedding of ye Mei and LAN quan Shanshan jumped off the seat. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to y with my ssmates.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he often bullies you, and you still y with him?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no one here to y with me.¡± Shanshan felt so bored and ran away. But tingjun had no feelings for her, his mind waspletely focused on watching the game. Shanshan climbed onto his seat and squeezed next to him, insisting on talking to him. Tingjun tugged at her pigtails,¡±Don¡¯t be noisy!¡± Shanshan was in pain and raised her little hand to hit him. She rolled her eyes in disdain.¡±Don¡¯t pretend, can you understand it?¡± Ting Jun¡¯s small eyes nced at her, ¡± ¡°Do you think that everyone is as stupid as you and can¡¯t understand this? I¡¯m already at amateur stage three, how can I not understand? This young master started learning gost year, okay? You little fool!¡± His go teacher had said that learning go could train his logical thinking, train his brain, and enhance his memory. ¡°You¡¯re younger than me by a few months, so you have to call me big sister.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Ting Jun replied. ¡°Where are your parents? Look, that¡¯s my mother and my grandparents.¡± As if something sad had been touched, tingjun pretended to pull a long face to cover it up, pinching her chubby cheeks. ¡°None of your business, ugly little girl!¡± In the distance, a group of people came over grandly. Yin Zhan was calm andposed. He took a seat that had been prepared long ago. The ordinary people in the stands, especially the girls, all craned their heads to see his elegant demeanor. Some time ago, Yin Zhan, as the Secretary of State, gave a speech on behalf of his country at the United Nations General Assembly. Not only was it filled with emotion, but it was also inspiring. He was simply the youngest and most handsome diplomatic leader in the eyes of the people. Soon after, another group of people arrived in a mighty formation. Leng Yejin entered the venue with everyone¡¯s support. He went to Tong Lu¡¯s side and sat down arrogantly. A group of people in the ordinary stands, especially the girls, stuck their heads out and looked around. It was a pity that Leng Yejin was already married. Hence, in the end, more girls paid attention to Yin Zhan. After all, he was still single, and the girls could still continue to dream. Not too far away, the Minister of National Defense, who was going to step down the next day, was also sitting in the VIP seats with his wife and daughter. When Guo Ying saw Leng Yejin and Tong Lu whispering to each other with their heads lowered, she wanted to re at them so badly that she could bore a hole in their faces. However, she immediately smiled. Today was the best opportunity. She must make Tong Lu, that b * tch, suffer a terrible death. Those who dared to set her up should all go to hell. Guo Ying stood up elegantly like a richdy. She didn¡¯t shut herself in just because of themotion a few days ago. She took out her phone, walked to a quiet ce, and made a call.¡±Have you arranged the things I asked you to?¡± it¡¯s been arranged. As you¡¯ve requested, our men have already disguised themselves as waitresses and set up an ambush in thedies ¡®room. As soon as Tong Lu goes to thedies¡¯ room, we¡¯ll take her away. Then, we¡¯ll give her a sufficient amount of morphine. It¡¯ll make her addicted in one go. Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that she¡¯ll be an addict from now on. Guo Ying grunted in satisfaction and emphasized, not only do I want her to be an addict, but I also want Leng Yejin to think that Yin Zhan¡¯s love for Tong Lu has turned into hatred and he wants to destroy her. I also want Yin Zhan to think that Leng Yejin abandoned Tong Lu because he despised the fact that Tong Lu had an affair with Yin Zhan in the past. That¡¯s why he¡¯s using this method to abandon Tong Lu after the matter has been exposed and settled. I want them to fight each other to the death over a woman! Chapter 894 894 The wedding of ye Mei and LAN Quan young miss, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements. We guarantee that you won¡¯t be disappointed. alright, you¡¯re my father¡¯s trump card. I believe you. I¡¯ll wait for your good news. You¡¯re not allowed to tell my father about this. The group of people she had mobilized was an elite force under her father. They had never failed the tasks her father had given them, so Guo Ying was more at ease and hung up the phone after she finished speaking. She returned to her seat and looked at Tong Lu, who was smiling happily in Leng Yejin¡¯s arms from a distance. A dark glint shed in her eyes.¡¯Go ahead andugh. Your good days are over. Enjoy yourst dinner!¡¯ She could not wait to imagine how Tong Lu would look when she was addicted to drugs. It would definitely be very satisfying! This was the kind of retribution that the woman who had used him to get to where she was now deserved. When she became addicted to drugs and became a drug addict, would she still be able to hold a wedding with Leng Yejin? So what if it was registered? if this poor girl wanted to fly up the branch and be a Phoenix, she had to see if she had the fate! Tong Lu noticed Guo Ying¡¯s gaze and shuddered. She furrowed her eyebrows and told herself to ignore her. Leng Yejin noticed Guo Ying¡¯s gaze earlier than she did. He narrowed his eyes, and a storm seemed to be brewing in his eyes. He expressionlessly nced at Guo Ying, who was looking at them, and a sneer of ridicule shed across the corner of his mouth. He was overestimating himself! He picked his ears. He was embarrassed that his ears were long. Within a radius of one mile, as long as he heard the word ¡± wife, ¡± his ears would be abnormally sensitive, and he identally overheard the contents of her conversation. Leng Yejin gesturedzily. Secretary Yu, who was standing behind him, bent over and walked in. Leng Yejin gave him some instructions, and Secretary Yu nodded. However, he was a little surprised as he nced at Guo Ying, who was standing in the distance. This woman is crazy. She wants to inject youngdy with drugs? If not for the fact that Guo Ying was Shanshan¡¯s biological mother, and that her bad reputation would affect Shanshan¡¯s future, young master Jin would probably want to inject her with an addictive drug in one go and let her have a taste of it! Secretary Yu retreated. They had long heard of Guo Fei¡¯s elite force. If they were all hiding in the arena now, they might not be able to find them in a short time. Those people were no weaker than special agents and weren¡¯t easy to deal with. If they were really going toy a hand on Tong Lu and they did not notice the cold sweat that had broken out on Secretary Yu¡¯s back ... They had brought a limited number of bodyguards with them. Secretary Yu contacted the president¡¯s chief of staff and borrowed the president¡¯s security forces. They had to eliminate all potential threats as soon as possible. Halfway through thepetition, Tong Lu indeed had to go to the bathroom because she had drunk too much water. She had just gotten up when Leng Yejin pulled her into his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± How could one wait? Leng Yejin held her hand and yed with it in his palm. ¡°Apany me for a while.¡± He lowered his head and looked at her. Their eyes met, and Tong Lu¡¯s heart stirred. She could not help but pout.¡±Now you want me to apany you? Who¡¯s the one who gave me the cold shoulder these few nights just because I changed my hairstyle?¡± ¡°What, you have an opinion?¡± Heughed, his voice as domineering as ever. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± But the voice clearly had a lot of opinions. In the distance, Yin Zhan crossed his long legs and snapped his fingers at tingjun. Hearing this voice, ting Jun kicked his legs and walked away with elegant steps, leaving Shanshan behind. Shanshan: ¡± Yingluo¡¯s charm is not enough. Social failure. Annoying! Chapter 895 895 The wedding of ye Mei and LAN Quan Yin Zhan picked up tingjun and put him beside him.¡±Do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand a lot of it, but I can understand a lot.¡± He could y the hero in front of Shanshan, but little tingjun knew himself well in front of the professionals. While he answered honestly, he also hoped that Yin Zhan could answer his questions and teach him how to look at those profound chess games. Shanshan went back to Tong Lu¡¯s ce obediently. She pouted and felt bored. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were looking for your ssmates to y?¡± he¡¯s so annoying, ¡± Shanshan said proudly. I don¡¯t want to y with him at all. Tong Lu looked over and was surprised to see that the little boy was sitting next to her brother. Her brother was analyzing The Go Game with the little boy. She was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Shanshan¡¯s ssmate to know her brother. who¡¯s the Father of the child who¡¯s with my brother? ¡± Tong Lu asked Leng Yejin curiously. Leng Yejin nced at her indifferently. it¡¯s not your brother¡¯s anyway. ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s not my brother¡¯s. I¡¯m just asking. After all, he¡¯s Shanshan¡¯s ssmate. I heard that he might be Shanshan¡¯s deskmate next semester.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be his deskmate. We¡¯ll be able to see brother ting tomorrow, right? I miss brother ting so much.¡± Brother ting would never ignore her, never ... Shanshan pouted. Her father said that she would be able to see brother ting tomorrow and she was looking forward to it. ¡°Mom, I want to pee.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tong Lu held her hand. Leng Yejin saw that Secretary Yu had just returned. He nodded and did not stop her. From the moment she got up and went to the toilet, Guo Ying had been ying with her phone very happily. In the end, she saw here back after a few minutes with an obviously broken expression of unhappiness. Did something go wrong halfway and she didn¡¯t have the chance to make a move? That was impossible. Her father¡¯s elite forces were not to be trifled with. At most, she would be protected by two bodyguards when she went to the toilet. It was impossible for her to not have a chance to do something in the women¡¯s washroom. Guo Ying lowered her head and sent a text message over.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± She sent out a text message, but there was no reply. She left her seat to make a phone call, but no one picked up. However, a photo was sent to her from that phone number. Guo Ying opened one and saw her father¡¯s men lying on the ground. She was so shocked that her face turned pale. There was also a warning in the message. ¡°This is thest time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one who bes an addict next time!¡± Guo Ying staggered. A chill ran down her spine. Her back was drenched in cold sweat. She returned to her seat. She did not even dare to raise her head. She only dared to steal a nce at Tong Lu. She could not tell what Leng Yejin was talking about, but Tong Lu was smiling so happily in her eyes. She looked like the happiest woman in the world, and she was being doted on. Guo Ying clenched her fingers. Her newly manicured nails broke with a bang, and blood flowed out. She frowned in pain. Tong Lu wondered if she was being too sensitive, but the way Guo Ying looked at her today really made her feel cold. Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang. Kamie¡¯s name popped up on the screen. Tong Lu picked up the call. ¡°Lulu, I¡¯ve sent you a Weibo link. Quick, take a look.¡± ¡°What link?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Kaymi¡¯s voice sounded very pleased. After Tong Lu hung up the phone, she opened Weibo. She almost popped her eyes out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tong Lu handed her phone to him. take a look. Some marketing ount had posted a set of nude photos of Guo Ying on Weibo. Tong Lu noticed that he was staring at them, so she quickly put her phone away. She did not want Leng Yejin to see those photos of other women. They would taint his eyes. Chapter 896 896 The wedding of ye Mei and LAN Quan ¡°Why would Guo Ying do such a thing?¡± Tong Lu felt disgusted. The key was that Guo Ying was Shanshan¡¯s birth mother. It would not be good for Shanshan if word got out. In the future, when Shanshan went to school, what if other students pointed at Shanshan because of Guo Ying? If it had been an hour ago, Leng Yejin might have covered up for Shanshan¡¯s sake. But now, he didn¡¯t want to care about anything. He only coldly spat out two words, ¡± ¡°He deserves it!¡± At that moment, Guo Ying had no idea that a storm was brewing on the inte. She was angry and frightened because she had failed to plot against Tong Lu. On the other side, in a vi. Zhou yeshuo sat in the living room and looked at the Weibo posts that were starting to get reposted. He lit a cigarette and smoked it lightly. This would be the best gift he could give to Guo Fei and her father when Guo Fei stepped down as the National Defense Minister tomorrow. Zhou yeshuo closed his eyes. His mind was still filled with the images from back then. Guo Ying asked him arrogantly, ¡± ¡°A sickly person like you who doesn¡¯t even want the Leng family, what right do you have to think about me? I¡¯m a dignified young miss. Even if I¡¯m not good enough, the person I¡¯ll marry in the future will line up and circle the earth before it¡¯s your turn!¡± Zhou yeshuo sneered. Would anyone line up for ady like her? He cast Guo Ying aside and yed with the key to the gold vault in his hand. This should be the key to the gold vault. There were ten of them in a set, and they were not as ordinary as ordinary keys. They looked very valuable. He poured out the pills from the boxes and swallowed them with water. He held the key to the vault tightly and leaned against the sofa for a long time with his eyes closed. After a long time, he made up his mind. Then, he made a phone call. He was holding a cup of tea in his hand. After the call was connected, he didn¡¯t rush to speak. The man on the other end of the line wasn¡¯t an impatient person. He kept his phone on silent for more than 20 seconds before Zhou yeshuo said, ¡± ¡°We can officially begin our cooperation.¡± ¡°Oh, really? I didn¡¯t expect you to get the key to the vault so quickly.¡± The man on the other end of the line smiled slightly and seemed to be taking a sip of red wine. ¡°How can I believe that you truly want to cooperate with me? Once you get the key to the vault, you can easily rece Leng Yejin with your fake looks. You can then enjoy the Leng family¡¯s financial Empire and have unparalleled power and wealth.¡± When Zhou yeshuo heard that, he looked as though he had heard a joke. He picked up the ss of water on the table andughed at himself, ¡± ¡°What do I want that supreme power and wealth for? How many years can I live with this half-dead body of mine? You can have the entire vault, I don¡¯t care.¡± Perhaps, he wouldn¡¯t even be able tost a year. The person on the other end of the phone naturally knew about his physical condition. He took a sip of wine leisurely and raised his ss. I will help you and get what you want. I wish us sess in our cooperation. ¡°Alright, tomorrow my little brother should be going overseas to attend ye Mei¡¯s wedding. When he¡¯s out, the security will definitely not be as good and that will be the best time to strike. You¡¯re in charge of imprisoning him. Hand him over to me, but you¡¯re not allowed to hurt him. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk about our cooperation.¡± With that, Zhou yeshuo hung up the phone. Zhou yeshuo threw his phone to the side and yed with the key to the vault. Everyone was trying to pry into the Leng family¡¯s vault, but would he give it to anyone? He only wanted to achieve his goal. He didn¡¯t care about the Treasury, but no one could get it. So what if he destroyed it? Chapter 897 897 The wedding of ye Mei and LAN Quan Destroying a financial treasure and the hard work of several generations of the Leng family should be a very satisfying thing, right? Before he left this world, he still had the chance to drag the entire Leng family, the immovable mountain, down with him. Zhou yeshuo felt that it was all worth it. Late at night, a private jet took Leng Yejin, Leng Yerong, Long Yan, Ji Yiming, Tong Lu, and Shanshan to the sky to attend LAN Quan and ye Mei¡¯s wedding. Tong Lu hugged Shanshan tightly. She was d that they were further away from the country at the moment. Otherwise, when Guo Ying¡¯s photo on Weibo slowly climbed to the top of the hot search list, it would surely be a hot topic. She did not want Shanshan to see it or hear the adults talking about it. The nended at the airport and a special car came to pick them up. They stayed in the hotel thatnquan had prepared for them. This hotel was set up by LAN Quan for their wedding and ye Mei was in the dressing room putting on his makeup. Shanshan pushed open the door of the dressing room and sweetly called out to her aunt. With a small bag that matched her dress on her little arm, she walked in with small steps like a little socialite. She tilted her head and said happily,¡±Aunt, where¡¯s brother ting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Lan Ting appeared out of nowhere, wearing a small red bow tie. ¡°Brother ting.¡± ¡°Shanshan!¡± The two little fellows ran towards each other and hugged each other with a plop. Because the two little fellows did not control their strength well, they fell to the ground directly. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw them. She quickly ran over and picked them up. Lan Ting rubbed her head embarrassedly, her little eyes apologetic. She was extremely nervous.¡±Shanshan, are you hurt?¡± ¡°No, no,¡± After Shanshan steadied herself, she cupped Lan Ting¡¯s little face and smacked it hard before kissing it. ¡°Brother ting, I miss you so much ~¡± Ye Mei turned his head to look at the door and saw that the people who had entered were all her family members. She was smiling radiantly, just like all brides, filled with happiness when they saw their family members attending her wedding. ¡°You guys just got off the ne, why don¡¯t you sleep for a while? It¡¯s still too early for the wedding. It¡¯s only 5:30 in the morning.¡± Long Yan whistled and leaped with his punk-like steps. sister ye Mei, I almost can¡¯t recognize you after putting on so much makeup. As expected, women are more awesome than stic Surgery before and after makeup. ¡°Be careful or I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Ye Meiughed and red at him. Ji Yiming stood by the side and fanned the mes. ¡°Yes, we must beat him up and make him talk.¡± Leng Yejin and Leng Yerong looked at each other and smiled. The four men only stayed in the dressing room for a while before they left one after another. Leng Yerong walked out first. He stood on the second floor and looked down. The hotel¡¯swn was decorated with numerous beautiful embellishments. A grand wedding was about to start here. The red of roses and the White of lilies dazzled his eyes. He was touched and looked forward to it. you¡¯re watching other people¡¯s weddings. Do you want to be the main character of the wedding? ¡± When Leng Yerong heard Leng Yejin¡¯s words, he smiled bitterly. He had never considered marrying any woman in his life, let alone being the main character of a wedding. ¡°I¡¯m only looking forward to being the best man. When you and sister-inw hold your wedding, I¡¯ll choose and reserve a best man. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t escape anyway.¡± ¡°Brother Jin, Yiming and I will be your best men.¡± Leng Yejin nodded. When he saw Shanshan and Lan Ting skipping past him, his expression gradually turned serious. ¡°Since all of you are here today, I have something to tell you. I may have to leave for a while.¡± Chapter 898 898 The wedding of ye Mei and LAN Quan Shuo¡¯s calls were being closely monitored by ck Eagle. He really wanted to know who the voice that provided Shuo with the funds and connections was. The other party had done things cleanly, and ck Eagle had not found out yet, so he decided to beat him at his own game. In the dressing room, Tong Lu sat down and asked the designer to help her with her makeup. ye Mei, you¡¯ve really picked a good date for your wedding. It¡¯s the 14th of February, which is exactly Valentine¡¯s Day. ¡°You won¡¯t me me for taking up your Valentine¡¯s Day, right?¡± There was a faint smile in Tong Lu¡¯s eyes. to me, every day is like Valentine¡¯s Day as long as I¡¯m with Leng Yejin. When she saw ye Mei in her beautiful wedding dress, she could not help but look forward to her own wedding. She could not help but feel her heart throb when she imagined herself in her wedding dress and walking into the church with Leng Yejin. It was a pity that her wedding dress was still in the design stage, and the wedding was still far away. Tong Lu finished putting on her makeup and changed into the gown she brought with her. Ye Mei was still putting on his makeup. She carried her gown out and quietly entered Leng Yejin¡¯s line of sight. He was stunned for a moment. A momentter, the stern and domineering man waved at her. ¡°Is it good?¡± The word ¡®pretty¡¯ was written all over Leng Yejin¡¯s face. Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. but she¡¯s not as pretty as ye Mei. She¡¯s the most beautiful bride today and it¡¯s a sin to steal her limelight. ¡®Ye Mei is really beautiful. He¡¯s charming and domineering,¡¯ Tong Lu thought.¡¯Even if I wanted to steal the limelight, I probably can¡¯t steal it from him.¡¯ Leng Yejin pulled her into his arms and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. The two of them stood in front of the balcony on the second floor and looked down at the wedding venue that was decorated with flowers. Tong Lu enjoyed this rxing moment very much. It was as if there were vines of happiness in her heart, spreading love and warmth to her whole body. Leng Yejin turned his head to the side and pressed his face against hers. He was saying something to her quietly. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened, and they widened again. In the end, she covered her mouth and shook her head.¡±No, it¡¯s too dangerous. What if something really happened to you?¡± The lingering affection and warmth she felt a moment ago disappeared instantly. There was only fear in Tong Lu¡¯s mind. it¡¯s fine, trust me. I¡¯ve never acted rashly. Besides, I¡¯m not a human. My divine skills have long been amazing. What are you worried about? ¡± Tong Lu turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to handle it,¡± if shuozhen intends to rece me and live with you, you just have to sleep with Shanshan every day like you did the past few nights. I have already arranged for two female servants to be at home. If you really can¡¯t handle the situation, you can look for them. Tong Lu sniffled. She shook her head and buried her head in the crook of Leng Yejin¡¯s neck. She was very fond of him. Leng Yejin lifted her chin and caressed her face with his fingertips. if you don¡¯t want to stay at home, we can have a fight. You can go back to your mother¡¯s house, but you can stay at your brother¡¯s ce. How about that? ¡± She pursed her lips and stood in front of him for a long time without saying anything. The two of them stood quietly next to each other, quietly listening to each other¡¯s breathing, until the sound of firecrackers downstairs was so noisy that it was disturbing. Tong Lu was worried,¡¯do you really want to get caught on purpose? Can¡¯t you just ask Wen Shuo what he wants? Directly beat him up!¡± Tong Lu wanted to say that she should lock him up and torture him. Anyway, she did not have a good impression of Shuo because of the college entrance examination. A person who faked his death and now wanted to imprison his younger brother was definitely not a good person. He had no conscience. Such a person should not be soft-hearted! Chapter 899 899 The wedding of ye Mei and LAN quan Leng Yejin did not say anything. He looked downstairs and saw arge entourage of bridal escorts driving into the hotel. He could not see the end of the cars. How many cars didnquan resort to renting just to fetch the bride? when this is over, we¡¯ll also take our wedding photos as soon as possible andplete the wedding as soon as possible. don¡¯t lie to me. My parents and your parents have already agreed that the wedding will be held after grandfather¡¯s death. Tong Lu wrapped her arms around Leng Yejin¡¯s waist tightly. ¡°Let me tell you, if you act rashly and something really happens to you, I¡¯ll immediately remarry. It¡¯s not my first time being a widow anyway.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and said in an intimidating tone, ¡± ¡°Try saying it again!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t take any risks.¡± Her eyes reddened, and Leng Yejin¡¯s anger subsided. He sighed and said, ¡± I¡¯m asking for a beating. Don¡¯t worry. Your husband is immortal. It¡¯s very difficult for him to kill me. A man with such poor physical fitness that he would have a high fever every month and an undying body. He only knew how to brag, act arrogantly, and treat everything as nothing. Sooner orter, he would fail miserably in an easy task! Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached as she thought about it. Downstairs, the salute exploded. The groom¡¯s bride-fetching team was all dressed in fragrant clothes and looked elegant and handsome. LAN Quan appeared in front of everyone in a pure white suit and immediately attracted the attention of everyone. He was in high spirits, and the best man team followed him. They were going to pick up the bride. After picking up the bride, they had to go around the city and then go to the church to hold the wedding ceremony. Shanshan ran to the bride¡¯s room and closed the door with Lan Ting. Uncle Longyan said that she had to give a lot of red packets before she could open the door. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to pick up the bride. Ye Mei sat in his heart, the bits and pieces of the past rewound like a movie, one scene after another shing through his mind, and he could not help but shed tears. Tong Lu sat next to ye Mei and held her hand. She was going to marry ye Mei off as his sister-inw. However, she felt a little uneasy at the moment. Leng Yejin¡¯s words kept ringing in her mind. He said that he might disappear at any time today. He also said that Shuo had arrived here on his private jet yesterday. Tong Lu felt uneasy, afraid that her husband would be reced without her knowing. ¡°Mom, can you open the door now?¡± Through the crack in the door, many red packets were stuffed in. Shanshan and Lan Ting were already hugging a thick stack of red packets. Outside the door, LAN Quan was almost shouting for his son to open the door. Tong Lu had no choice but to put aside her worries and walk over. There were still some girls in the bride¡¯s room, but she did not know them. Everyone was cheering and teasing LAN Quan, tormenting his patience. He only opened the door when he was done. Once LAN Quan entered the room, he walked straight to ye Mei¡¯s side without saying a word. He stretched out his long arms and picked ye Mei up, then left. Her long wedding dress was dragged to the ground. Tong Lu and the other two girls helped to carry it. Ye Mei¡¯s eyes were fixed on LAN Quan, his eyes as deep as the sea. Even though there were countless cheers around, at that moment, there was only LAN Quan in her eyes, as if she could automatically shield herself from everything around her. The mighty convoy drove slowly from the hotel around the city and finally stopped at the entrance of the church. The red carpet extended from the parking lot to the inside of the church. LAN Quan got out of the car first. He stood at one end of the red carpet and watched ye Mei, who was dressed in a wedding dress, holding Leng Yejin¡¯s hand as they walked toward him determinedly to the tune of the wedding march. He did not realize that his eyes had started to tear up. Then, he took a firm step forward and walked toward ye Mei. He took ye Mei from Leng Yejin¡¯s hands. Chapter 900 900 The wedding of ye Mei and LAN Quan (10) Leng Yejin looked at LAN Quan. third uncle asked me to tell you this. If you dare to let ye Mei down one day, he¡¯ll stille over and bring ye Mei back. LAN Quan held ye Mei¡¯s arm firmly and said: ¡± then help me to pass on a message. In the next life, I will not give him this chance. Leng Yejin smiled in relief. He handed the stage over to the male and female leads of the day. He walked to his seat and sat down beside Tong Lu. In the church, the wedding ceremony officially began. Under the well-wishes of his family and friends, LAN Quan held ye Mei¡¯s hand and slowly walked towards the end of the red carpet. The priest was there, waiting for them. The two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes, and the heat in their eyes smoothened the trauma left behind by time after ten years of persistence. miss LAN Meimei, are you willing to be Mr. Lan Quan¡¯s legal husband and wife? whether in health or illness, poor or rich, you will always love him and never leave him? ¡± The priest¡¯s solemn voice was heard. Leng Yejin, Leng Yerong, Long Yan, and Ji Yiming raised their eyebrows at the same time. Miss LAN Meimei? This name was really like the husband¡¯s song! On a whim, Tong Lu tilted her head slightly toward Leng Yejin and leaned on his shoulder. Her voice was so close to his. She said shyly in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± At the same time, ye Mei looked at her handsome groom with deep infatuation and nodded his head firmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Leng Yejin turned sideways and looked at Tong Lu. Their eyes met, and as their gazes met, his heart throbbed. He flicked her forehead. Mr. Lan Quan, are you willing to be legally married to miss LAN Meimei? whether in health or illness, poor or rich, you will always be willing to love her and never leave her? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯srge palm held Tong Lu¡¯s small hand. Their fingers were interlocked, and he tightened his grip firmly. Even though he did not say ¡®I do¡¯ like her, the warmth and strength of his palm were enough to make one¡¯s heart race. ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± LAN Quan held onto ye Mei¡¯s hand, and his voice did not hesitate. now, may the bride and groom exchange their rings. Ye Mei blinked lightly, the moisture on her eyshes made her vision blurry. It took her a lot of effort to pick up the wedding ring and put it on LAN Quan¡¯s hand. Ten years ago, she had fantasized about this scene. When her dream turned into reality, her heart was indescribable. Leng Yerong crossed his hands and quietly looked at the couple who exchanged rings and finally hugged and kissed in the midst of romantic apuse. His heart felt a little stuffy and painful. He looked at the others who had gone through the vicissitudes of life and walked together. His eyes narrowed slightly and Xu Ying¡¯s figure shed through his mind. A wedding like this was a blessing to others. However, he felt that it was too cruel for him to give it to the girl who was so stubborn. Be it in health or illness, they would love each other and never leave each other. This sounded beautiful, but behind this beauty, there was a person destined to bear endless loneliness and solitude. Leng Yerong thought about his father¡¯s life. When he was nine years old, his father had been alone and had no partner by his side. He would often stare at his mother¡¯s portrait in a daze. As his son, Leng Yerong knew very well how his father had managed to survive the decades of loneliness. He couldn¡¯t imagine that there would be a girl in the future who would be like his father, immersed in the grief of losing her mother all day long, and unable to sleep at night. That feeling must be worse than death, right? His father had experienced more than ten years of loneliness. When he thought back to the time when he firmly said ¡± I¡¯m willing ¡± to his mother at the wedding, did he ever regret it? Chapter 901 901 And Mr. Vampire Regardless of whether he regretted it or not, from Leng Yerong¡¯s point of view, his father had been treated cruelly all his life. As he thought about it, Leng Yerong¡¯s gaze darkened. Leng Yejin took out his phone and deleted some of his phone numbers and emails. At the same time, he sent ck Eagle a text message and gave him another phone number. At this moment, the wedding ceremony had ended. Everyone turned to the outside of the church. The bride wanted to throw the flowers, and many unmarried girls rushed over, wanting to snatch the flowers. ¡°Hurry up and snatch it.¡± Leng Yejin raised his chin at Tong Lu. ¡°I¡¯m not snatching, I¡¯m snatching only when I¡¯m unmarried. I¡¯m already your wife, why would I snatching? If you want to snatch it, go snatch it. ¡± She was angry and didn¡¯t want him to take risks, but she couldn¡¯t persuade him. He had always been like this, basically ignoring other people¡¯s opinions. Tong Lu hugged his arm tightly. She decided that she would stay with him for twenty-four hours. She would really do that. She would go wherever he went. For the entire day, there were banquets in the afternoon, cocktails in the afternoon, and a formal wedding banquet in the evening. Even when he went to the bathroom, Tong Lu would stand at the entrance of the men¡¯s room and not leave his side. To outsiders, she really looked like a little woman who could not live without her husband. Leng Yejin did not know what to do. They were not going to be separated forever. This woman¡¯s dependent attitude made him feel especially guilty, as if he had done something wrong to her. He frowned, twisted her hand away, and patted the back of his hand tofort her. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± She wanted to follow him, but Leng Yejin gave Long Yan a look. Long Yan pulled Tong Lu back and grinned. ¡°Sister-inw, if you continue to follow brother, people will really think that you¡¯re still a Virgin.¡± Tong Lu was embarrassed. This joke was not funny at all. Leng Yejin seemed to have had a little too much to drink. He stumbled out of the banquet hall. A few bodyguards wanted to follow him, but he waved his hand, and everyone followed him. The security level of thenquan wedding was extremely high. If someone really wanted toy a hand on him, they would not be able to find a chance. At the very least, they had lived in peace the entire day. He felt that if he didn¡¯t take the initiative to create an opportunity for the other party, they probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance tonight. but, young master Jin ... Leng Yejin made a hand gesture to tell her to shut up. He was really drunk. He tugged at the tie around his neck and went to the bathroom to vomit for a long time. After she vomited, she walked out of the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t even stand properly, let alone walk. She casually found two hotel waiters who had been following her since he left the banquet hall.¡±Send it to the guest room.¡± ¡°Sir, what¡¯s your room number?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Leng Yejin shook his head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the front desk, may I know your name, Sir?¡± ¡°Leng Yejin,¡± The two waiters said that they would help him to his room, but they walked out of the hotel. A bodyguard walked up to Long Yan and whispered something to him. Long Yan nodded. ¡°Sister-inw, brother is leaving.¡± After a while, Zhou yeshuo returned from outside the hotel. His footsteps were a little shaky as he walked into the banquet hall. He pulled out a seat and sat down. Tong Lu was a little nervous. She tugged at the corner of her shirt and looked at Zhou yeshuo.¡±Why did you take so long?¡± Zhou Ye sat down and leaned against the back of the chair, ¡± ¡°I drank a little too much. I¡¯ll lie down for a while. Wake me up when the banquet is over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. She did not want to deal with him either. She called the yful Shanshan over and fed her something. She was worried about Leng Yejin. She would definitely not be nice to himter. Did he really like to y that much? As she thought about it, her eyes were covered with ayer of mist and the tip of her nose felt sour. Chapter 902 902 And Mr. Vampire In the speeding car, Leng Yejin leaned against the back seat and fell into a deep sleep. He felt someone injecting something into his arm. He remained calm as he heard the conversation in the car. I didn¡¯t expect this trip to be so easy. I didn¡¯t even have to use the bullets I prepared. it was just luck. Let¡¯s quickly send her back to our country to avoid any mistakes. The speeding car rushed to the airport and boarded a private jet. The ne soared into the skyte at night. After the banquet ended, Long Yan patted Zhou yeshuo a few times. ¡°Brother Jin, brother Jin, wake up!¡± Zhou yeshuo lifted his eyelidszily.¡±It¡¯s over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time for us to go.¡± At the end of the dinner, no one had the chance to go to the bridal chamber. LAN Quan took his wife and child to the honeymoon directly, leaving the work of greeting guests to his family. Tong Lu held Shanshan¡¯s hand, who was a little upset because of Lan Ting¡¯s departure, and said goodbye to the host¡¯s family. ¡°Are you guys still staying in the hotel tonight?¡± LAN Quan¡¯s father asked. uncle LAN, we¡¯re nning to return to our country overnight, ¡± Leng Yerong said. there are still many things to be done in the country. ¡°Didn¡¯t you n to rest here for two days before leaving?¡± Zhou yeshuo asked. ¡°Are you drunk, brother Jin?¡± Long Yan asked. Didn¡¯t you suddenly change your mind this afternoon and say that you¡¯d leave tonight instead of wasting time here?¡± If he were to sleep here, wouldn¡¯t he be letting sister-inw and Zhou yeshuo sleep in the same room tonight? If brother Jin found out that he was not doing his job well, he would definitely kill him. Zhou yeshuo massaged his eyebrows. I did drink a little too much. Let¡¯s go. After he finished speaking, he strode forward with his long legs. Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. She held Shanshan¡¯s hand and led the way. The group of people headed to the airport and boarded the private jet. Tong Lu did not want to sit with Zhou yeshuo, so she ced Shanshan between the two of them. After they got on the ne, she adjusted the seat andy down, pretending to be asleep. In her heart, she was angry. This stinky man. He could actually be at ease even after throwing her to another man. Halfway through her sleep, she felt groggy when the nket on her fell off. Someone covered her with it. She jolted awake and opened her eyes. Zhou yeshuo smiled at her. Tong Lu rubbed her eyes. She felt ufortable, and her hair stood on end. what¡¯s wrong? did you have a nightmare? ¡± Zhou yeshuo asked her. Tong Lu shook her head, then nodded. I had a nightmare. After she finished speaking, she yawned and pulled the nket over her face, pretending to continue sleeping. In her heart, she cursed Leng Yejin again.¡¯That jerk. If he¡¯s suffering right now, I won¡¯t feel bad for him!¡¯ However, her heart was in a state of panic. It was clenched, and it was getting tighter and tighter. The nended at the capital¡¯s airport at 2:30 in the afternoon. As soon as he got off the ne, he received a text message from a number with the nickname ¡± vampire ¡°.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m back.¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips tightly. She did not know that she had saved the nickname ¡®vampire¡¯ on her phone. After leaving the airport, she immediately took Shanshan out for shopping. She split up with Zhou yeshuo, Long Yan, and the others and got into another car. When she came back at night, she saw Zhou yeshuo in the study room. She went to wash her hands and locked the bathroom door tightly. After taking a shower, she wore the most conservative pajamas. Just as she walked out of the changing room, she saw Zhou yeshuo walking into the bedroom and got a shock. When Zhou yeshuo saw her, he was calm and said, ¡± ¡°You sleep first. I¡¯m going out for a while and won¡¯t be back tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, where are you going?¡± Zhou yeshuo nced at her and replied, ¡± ¡°Business.¡± He also didn¡¯t want to sleep with her to avoid exposing himself. He was very careful and was thinking of ways to avoid sleeping with her in the future. Chapter 903 903 And Mr. Vampire Tong Lu stood on the balcony. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him drive away. She quickly ran to Shanshan¡¯s room and locked the door from the inside. She was determined to find an excuse to sleep with Shanshan every day in the future and avoid sharing the same room with him. It was too horrifying. When she saw the man who looked exactly like her husband, a chill ran down her spine. Shanshan was tired from ying and had fallen asleep. Tong Luy down beside her and tossed and turned. She missed him so much. She was used to his embrace, used to his naughtiness at night, used to sleeping on his arm, but now that there was nothing, she felt inexplicably wronged. He took out his phone and looked for the number of the vampire, but he didn¡¯t dare to dial it. After struggling for a long time, she sent a reply: ¡°Are you asleep?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± The reply came very quickly. Tong Lu immediately perked up. where are you now? tell me quickly. I¡¯ll get someone to save you immediately. Her words made Leng Yejinugh. Leng Yejin scanned his surroundings. This was Shuo¡¯s Vi, but it was now heavily guarded. There were bodyguards everywhere. He had asked ck Eagle to leave so that he would not be discovered. At the moment, he was being thrown into a room. He did not know what he had been injected with. He did not want to be exposed, so he could only pretend to be asleep. His mobile phone and other things had been taken away. Only this mobile phone had been hidden in his hand by using invisibility technology to make it easier for him to contact others. Since the game had started, he had to uproot the hidden sentries around him and catch all the people who had plotted against him in one fell swoop. Leng Yejin had mixed feelings in his heart. In reality, he was looking forward to he Shuo sitting down opposite him and looking at him in the eye. ¡°Did you miss me? What is Shuo doing?¡± Tong Lu was furious when she saw the reply. ¡°He went out and said he had work to do. I didn¡¯t miss you!¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t miss me?¡± no, I¡¯m going to find a man for a date tomorrow. For example, Shi Yang or mu Shang. I¡¯ll date one man a day until you stop ying ande back to me. It¡¯s up to you. That¡¯s right, she was threatening him! As expected, Leng Yejin was instantly jealous, but he could not bear to scold her. He only sent a three-word reply.¡±I miss you.¡± When Tong Lu saw those three words, she sniffed, and tears rolled down her face. She gritted her teeth and deleted all the messages. She then threw her phone aside. She could not hide the longing in her heart. It was like a flood that could not be stopped. Leng Yejin heard the sound of the engine turning off. He also heard Shuo talking in the courtyard. ¡°Where are they?¡± he¡¯s in a room on the second floor. He¡¯s been injected with the drug, enough for him to sleep for 48 hours. Zhou yeshuo entered the house and went upstairs. A row of bodyguards guarded the door. There were no windows in the house, so the door was the only exit. ¡°Open the door,¡± Zhou yeshuo walked into the room and saw Leng Yejin sleeping on the bed. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He sat there for half an hour. He stared at Leng Yejin, who was fast asleep on the bed. His heart was in turmoil. This scene was extremely simr. In the past, he was so sick that he could only lie in bed, while Leng Yejin sat by the bed and looked after him. That kind of care hadplicated feelings for him. No one wanted to be taken care of as a sick person, and no one was willing to ept another person¡¯s charity. That was enough to show that he was a burden, a useless person, an abandoned child who deserved to be abandoned! A shadow shed across Zhou yeshuo¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fists. He would make the entire Leng family regret it. He would make them understand how wrong they were to abandon him back then! Chapter 904 904 And Mr. Vampire And those scientists who created him, all of them will pay for their cruelty! Zhou yeshuo suddenly left. In the past, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. But now, he didn¡¯t have to worry about being suspected. He could do whatever he wanted. Zhou yeshuo left in the middle of the night. The next morning, he would mobilize the power in Leng Yejin¡¯s hands. Now, he could use the entire Leng family¡¯s power as he pleased. He would make sure that the scientists who had created him in the past would die a horrible death! 48 hours had passed since he fell asleep. Leng Yejin stood in the living room of the vi. He was furious as he red at the bodyguards who had surrounded him and were pointing their guns between his eyebrows.¡±Mr. Leng, I advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, be careful of the thing in my hand!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s hands were cuffed. After he had a clear view of the situation, he sat down on the sofa. He was clearly a prisoner, but his posture and even his eyes made him seem like the master of the living room. His aura was so strong that the bodyguards did not dare to let their guard down. They kept their guns aimed at him, as if this was the only way to ensure that there would be no idents. He said coldly without even moving his eyelids. He picked up the TV remote control on the sofa with his handcuffed hands and changed the channel. He found a news broadcasting tform and crossed his long legs, leaning backzily to watch. After a long time, he casually asked, ¡± ¡°Who are you people?¡± The bodyguard didn¡¯t answer. He was as quiet as a statue, but the rm bells rang loudly. This scene was a bit ridiculous. The one who should be worried was clearly a prisoner! ¡°Bring me some food! And tea, unlock the handcuffs!¡± When Leng Yejin saw that the bodyguard did not seem to hear him, he swept his gaze across him. ¡°With so many guns pointed at me, are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away? you guys only have this little courage, and you dare toe out and work for others? Go home and have a baby!¡± His words agitated the group of tough men so much that they put away their guns. However, a nurse rushed over very quickly and injected him with a syringe of medicine. Leng Yejin raised his eyelids slightly and nced at the nurse. The nurse was so frightened that her hands trembled. ¡°What is this?¡± one, one, a drug that can make you lose the ability to move. After injecting it, you will feel weak all over. The nurse answered with trepidation. She could not resist Leng Yejin¡¯s powerful gaze, which felt like a mountain was pressing down on her. After the nurse had injected it, he asked again, ¡± ¡°When will it be able to take effect?¡± ¡°15 minutes.¡± Fifteen minutester, Leng Yejin¡¯s handcuffs were released, and the food was served. Leng Yejin picked up his chopsticks, but after a few tries, he lost his grip on them. He threw them away in a fit of anger.¡±A spoon!¡± When the bodyguards saw this, they heaved a sigh of relief. However, there were still a few guns pointed at him in case of an emergency. ¡°Tell your master that I want to see him!¡± After Leng Yejin¡¯s rumbling stomach was filled up, he leaned against the couch and watched television. He felt that television shows these days were getting more and more boring. Whether it was a civilian show or an economic show, they all seemed to be for children to watch. There was no meaning to them at all. His fingers identally switched to a channel that was ying a love soap opera. He remembered that his wife would sit in front of the TV every night to watch it. He wondered if she was watching it at this moment. Outside the door, the sound of a car stopping could be heard. Even though the other party did not speak, from the sound of breathing, he had already concluded that he was finally going to meet his brother face to face. Chapter 905 905 And Mr. Vampire It was seven o ¡®clock in the evening. Zhou yeshuo strode into the house and saw a head peeking out from the living room¡¯s sofa. He took a deep breath and walked over slowly. He walked to the single-seater sofa next to Leng Yejin and sat down. Zhou yeshuo was already prepared for this. When he saw his brother¡¯s shocked, dumbfounded, and disbelieving face, he took out a cigarette and threw one to him. He took one in his mouth and lit it up with a lighter. ¡°Jin, are you surprised? I¡¯m still alive.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face was as dark as water. He was tense and did not say a word. It was as if he could not believe it and was still digesting the information. I¡¯m not dead. The operation that year was very sessful. It allowed me to live until now. Zhou yeshuo looked at Leng Yejin. A female servant served him a cup of tea. He picked it up and took a sip leisurely. Leng Yejin did not say anything, so he did not say anything either. After ten minutes, he finally said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I¡¯m still alive? Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I brought you here?¡± ¡°I can understand how you feel now that you¡¯ve suddenly seen mee back to life. Have you had dinner? We haven¡¯t sat together for a long time to drink and chat. I actually miss those days.¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and recalled the past. Some images shed in his mind. In the past, he did like to drink and chat with him. He was always afraid that he would be lonely. So, whenever he found some time, he would buy him a bottle of wine and have a few drinks with him. Zhou yeshuo went upstairs to get a bottle of wine and two sses. He opened the bottle of red wine for himself. The change in his status made him feel especially energetic when he did these small things. This was because he wasn¡¯t the one who was giving alms. He was the one who was giving. Not only did he pour red wine, but he also ordered some side dishes. He knew that his brother didn¡¯t have the strength to pick up the ss, so he didn¡¯t mind bringing the ss to his brother¡¯s mouth and pouring it into his mouth. ¡°You know what? In the past, when I was so weak that I could only lie on the bed and you sat by the bed to feed me, I thought that one day, I would also want to take care of you like this and not be taken care of by you.¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows and took a sip.¡±Is there any meaning to this?¡± ¡°It probably doesn¡¯t mean anything to you,¡± Zhou yeshuo was deep in thought and a bitter smile shed across his face, ¡± but to me, even if it¡¯s such a simple thing, it¡¯s something that I¡¯ve fantasized about countless times in my dreams, but I can¡¯t achieve it. In those years when you took care of me, the thing I wanted to do the most was to switch roles one day and take care of you, just like now. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze was deep as he scrutinized Zhou yeshuo. His gaze was as if he was trying to hide something from him. Itnded on Zhou yeshuo¡¯s face, but Zhou yeshuo did not seem to mind. He continued to mince his steak with a knife and fork. Then, he put the steak into Leng Yejin¡¯s mouth. Zhou yeshuo was very happy to see him chewing the beef in his mouth instead of spitting it out. He also cut a piece and put it in his mouth to taste it. As she was chewing, she heard Leng Yejin smile. how inferior are you? how can such a small thing make you feel happy? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling inferior!¡± Zhou yeshuo suddenly raised his voice and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, ¡± I hate being the charity party forever. I¡¯m like a beggar who has to rely on you to live! Chapter 906 906 And Mr. Vampire Leng Yejin felt as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. His heart turned cold, and he growled, ¡± ¡°Wine!¡± Zhou yeshuo brought the ss to his mouth and he finished it in one gulp. He was burning with anger. This time, he was really angry and he wasn¡¯t acting. He mmed the ss down with a cold voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of you meticulously, but you feel like you¡¯re a beggar? I¡¯ve tried so hard to cure you, and I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll wrong you in everything. In the end, I¡¯m a sin in your eyes, and you feel that your pride can¡¯t stand it? Hehe hehe.¡± A breath was stuck in his throat, unable to be let out or swallowed. He tilted his head, looked at the ceiling, andughed. He guessed that the smile must be ugly. Leng Yejin felt as if his heart had been eaten by a dog when he heard him say such things! Even dogs would be grateful after eating it! Zhou yeshuo gripped his wine ss tightly. His long fingers were tense, ¡± you¡¯ve never been given alms by anyone. You¡¯ll never understand how I feel! Leng Yejin red at him angrily. how do you feel? tell me. I¡¯m all ears. What did I do wrong that you can¡¯t take it? you can even enjoy it mentally by feeding me a mouthful of rice! the only thing you didn¡¯t do wrong was that I didn¡¯t want to be a charity case, I didn¡¯t want to be a good-for-nothing, I didn¡¯t want to be a parasite, I didn¡¯t want to be useless, I didn¡¯t want those who abandoned me to feel that they were lucky that they abandoned me because I really had no value or ability, and I could only rely on my brothers of the same age to support me, I didn¡¯t want to be a good-for-nothing through and through! Zhou yeshuo was even more agitated than Leng Yejin when he said this. ¡°You think I want to ept your charity? I¡¯d rather you never appeared in my world back then. I¡¯d rather rely on myself. No matter how difficult it is, I¡¯d at least rely on my own ability to live, rather than living with your help since I was young! Every sum of charity you give me makes me feel like I¡¯m a good-for-nothing who doesn¡¯t have the ability to rely on myself!¡± you were already good at making money when you were 15, but I could only enjoy the money you made when I was 15. You were already the most outstanding Youth in the Leng family when you were 20, and your outstanding ability was recognized by them. When I was 20, I still needed you to pay my tuition fees and go to the hospital every few days! Zhou yeshuo patted his chest hard, ¡± I¡¯m a man. I¡¯m as eager to seed as you are. I¡¯m eager to be strong. I¡¯m eager to make a name for myself. I¡¯m eager to be a man who can make others admire me. I¡¯m not a woman who needs to be supported by you. I shouldn¡¯t be disabled like that! Leng Yejin looked at Zhou yeshuo. He did not feel like talking for a long time. He closed his eyes and leaned back on the sofa. He did not say anything else. Zhou yeshuo poured three sses of wine for himself. The wine passed through his body and he sat down beside him. He had not calmed down yet, but he did not speak. For a moment, only the background music of the TV series could be heard in the living room. Leng Yejin lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. ¡°What do you want now? Are you going to imprison me like this and take back all the self-esteem and inferiority that were damaged in the past?¡± Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he put on a victorious expression, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Then, he added, ¡± they will soon know that I should not be an abandoned child. I should not be abandoned. I want everyone to face my existence. I want them to regret their ruthlessness! Chapter 907 907 And Mr. Vampire Leng Yejin sneered,¡¯don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of taking revenge on everyone? You nned what happened to Guo Ying, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I take revenge? That b * tch Guo Ying, she treated me as you and seduced me during the journey. When she realized that I wasn¡¯t you, she looked down on me and immediately turned her back on me. I hated myself for being so stubborn and thinking about the future with her! I actually thought that as long as a woman had a child, there was a chance for this rtionship to continue. In the end, she gave the child to me immediately after giving birth and didn¡¯t even feed Shanshan a mouthful of milk. Shouldn¡¯t I teach this kind of woman a lesson?¡± After Zhou yeshuo finished speaking, he mmed the ss on the table. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze was filled with sorrow.¡¯Aren¡¯t you tired of living in hatred? If she doesn¡¯t like you, then you¡¯ll find someone who likes you. There are so many women in the world. Putting all your thoughts into hatred, is this the life you want? Is this what you told me, that you want to be a man who desires sess and is admired by others?¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± ¡°If you want me to shut up, you might as well use a piece of tape to seal my mouth!¡± Leng Yejin said sternly. He spread out his arms and ced them on the back of the sofa. He crossed his legs and gave off an imposing aura.¡±Otherwise, you¡¯ll listen to whatever I say!¡± Zhou yeshuo red at him and continued pouring wine for himself. Leng Yejin¡¯s heart ached as he looked at Zhou yeshuo. He sighed.¡±Let go of the hatred and unwillingness in your heart. It¡¯s not toote to return to the right path!¡± Zhou yeshuo roared,¡±put it down? how?¡± Tell me, How do I put it down?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I put it down? You have a daughter, Shanshan is very well-behaved and sensible, and you have a brother. Even if you think that I, your brother, have been acting as a donor and have no regard for your self-esteem, you still have your parents. If your parents know that you are still alive, they will be very happy.¡± Zhou yeshuoughed sarcastically,¡±don¡¯t you know how we got here?¡± We are gically modified people! We weren¡¯t born with the blessings of our parents. We¡¯re just some test subjects! You and I are the same, we¡¯re just test subjects! And I¡¯m still a failed test subject, gued by a disease!¡± ¡°Other people treat you as an experiment, and you want to live like a test subject without blood and flesh? Do you have to live like a dog when others treat you like a dog?¡± Leng Yejin asked angrily. Leng Yejin could not ept the mention of his family background either. However, did that mean that he had to build an icy wall in his heart and find a reason to hate the whole world? ¡°Even if we were not born with blessings, the love given by our parents is not fake at all. They will never abandon you! Go see them and get along with them. You¡¯ll know that they all have love in their hearts!¡± Zhou yeshuo, don¡¯t listen! He didn¡¯t want to hear it! He didn¡¯t need to feel his parents whom he had never met before, and he didn¡¯t care about fatherly love or motherly love! He suddenly stood up and strode out. Leng Yejin said sternly,¡±stop right there!¡± How long do you think you can keep me here? it¡¯ll be toote to turn back when they realize I¡¯m not here!¡± Zhou yeshuo stopped in his tracks and turned around, ¡± I forgot to tell you. No one will realize that you¡¯re not here. Because in their eyes, I¡¯m you! Just wait and see how I¡¯ll make all those who have hurt me regret it! Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the one who cares about my little brother the most. I won¡¯t do anything to you, just watch. I¡¯lle over to apany you every day!¡± Chapter 908 908 And Mr. Vampire ¡°What do you mean? get back here!¡± ¡°I mean it literally.¡± Zhou yeshuo walked back and looked down at Leng Yejin from above. ¡°I¡¯ve already reced you. Do you still not understand? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re someone who can¡¯t think straight. You have no idea how many years I¡¯ve waited for this day!¡± hehe, you¡¯re such a good brother to me, ¡± Leng Yejinughed and suddenly said, ¡± you chose Tong Lu for me personally. She¡¯s your sister-inw! ¡°I, Zhou yeshuo, will always repay kindness with kindness and enmity with enmity with enmity. I¡¯m not at the point where I can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong! Sister-inw, I¡¯m not so dirty as to get involved with her. If you¡¯re still worried, I don¡¯t mind finding a chance to make her leave the Leng family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve asked her to leave the Leng family.¡± Zhou yeshuo patted his pants as he spoke. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. What do you mean it¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve asked her to leave the Leng family?¡± nothing much, ¡± Zhou yeshuo said, ¡± it¡¯s just that she saw that your marriage with the Xu family was in trouble, so she told her to leave the Leng family with your identity. However, she doesn¡¯t seem to want to leave you. She bought a house, but after she came back from overseas with you, she went back to stay with you. You¡¯re too charming, and it¡¯s hard for women to resist.¡± Oh, there was one time at the nursing home. I was a little sad when I found out about my past, but I couldn¡¯t find someone to talk to, so I went to her for a chat. In the end, she gave me a key and disappeared without a trace. I saw that you couldn¡¯t find her for a month, so I felt quite guilty. There was no change in Leng Yejin¡¯s expression at all, but his memory was urate. He had been furious when she left him twice. It was only now that he realized how aggrieved she had been. Especially when she had been away for a month, he had really made up his mind to deal with her and sent her to the hospital. Only now did he realize how despicable he was and wanted to p himself! Zhou yeshuo looked at his expression and thought for a moment, ¡± if you¡¯re really worried, I cane over to stay with you tonight. I¡¯d rather stay here than stay at the Leng family¡¯s house. We can have a good time together as brothers. But I have something to do tonight, so you should rest early. Then, he turned to the bodyguards. in this vi, he can do whatever he wants. You¡¯re not allowed to neglect him, but keep a close eye on him. We can¡¯t let him escape, and we can¡¯t let him contact the outside world! ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard bowed and epted the order. Tong Lu closed the door of the room and carried Shanshan to the bed to sleep. Shanshan was ted. She could finally have her mother all to herself again. When she thought about how her mother had often abandoned her to sleep alone after her parents had recovered, she felt that she was rather pitiful. ¡°Mom, why are you so unhappy?¡± ¡°No, why would mom be unhappy?¡± Tong Lu smiled foolishly and rubbed Shanshan¡¯s little head. ¡°Hurry up and sleep.¡± Tong Lu had just coaxed Shanshan to sleep when the vampire called her. She got up quickly and walked to the bathroom quietly. She closed the door so that she would not wake Shanshan up. There was no one watching him in the room. Leng Yejiny on the bed alone and tossed and turned, finding it difficult to fall asleep. He turned the volume of the water in the bathroom to the maximum and leaned against the wall to call Tong Lu. ¡°I missed you.¡± That was the opening remark, and Tong Lu felt a lump in her throat. She clutched her phone, and tears rolled down her cheeks after a long while. Her red lips quivered.¡±Did you suffer? You¡¯reing back?¡± Leng Yejin knew that his wife missed him.¡±No, I just chatted with Shuo and found out some of his thoughts. I¡¯ve misunderstood you in the past. After this matter is resolved, you can punish me however you want.¡± Chapter 909 909 And Mr. Vampire ¡°What?¡± Tong Lu sniffled. When she heard him say that he was feeling depressed, she felt her heart clench. Shuo had not returned home yet. Could he have gone to look for Ye Jin? ¡°I missed you too.¡± Not only did she miss him, but she was also worried about him. She was anxious and uneasy. She had made a series of mistakes in the work that big sister Kelly had assigned to her today and was even reprimanded. All the emotions that she had umted in her heart had turned into deep longing at this moment.¡±I really miss you. I realized that I can¡¯t leave you. What should I do?¡± These words werepletely wonderful words of love. Leng Yejin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He felt even more remorseful. st summer, you suddenly bought that hotel-style apartment. Did you buy it because I asked you to leave? ¡± ¡°Why are you asking me this? didn¡¯t you say that the Xu family¡¯s marriage gave you a lot of pressure and that you wanted me to choose whether I should stay or leave? But I still don¡¯t know what you mean. You clearly want to drive me away. You¡¯re too hateful, and you¡¯ll even give me a scoldingter.¡± Tong Lu could not help but feel aggrieved when she talked about the past. Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment as he listened. He could not hide the guilt in his heart. After a long while, he said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed a bastard. I¡¯m simply unpardonable. While I¡¯m not here for the next few days, you should think about how to make it up to you. However, the one who told you to leave was not me, but Shuo.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s head was buzzing. and there was one time, at my engagement party with the Xu family. I told you to wait for me at the nursing home. Did you wait for me and give me the key because you thought I was engaged to Xu Ying? did you leave in sadness? ¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Tong Lu did not understand why he suddenly asked her those questions. An answer came to her mind, and she was shocked.¡±Don¡¯t tell me that the person I met that time wasn¡¯t you, but Shuo?¡± Leng Yejin did not say anything for a long time. Tong Lu already understood his answer. I¡¯m sorry, honey. I¡¯ve made you suffer so much. Tong Lu¡¯s lips parted, and she grew even more displeased with Zhou yeshuo. forget it, Wanwan. I¡¯m quite happy to know it wasn¡¯t you. I don¡¯t feel that wronged anymore. I just want you to be safe. Promise me, don¡¯t take any risks. If there¡¯s any danger, leave and run away, okay? ¡± Leng Yejin responded to her with three words: ¡°I love you.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the confession. The waves of love in his heart rippled, and he couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡± ¡°I love you too.¡± As they spoke, they held their breaths and quietly listened to each other¡¯s breathing over the phone. However, the sound of running water on Leng Yejin¡¯s end was too loud and noisy. In the end, the two of themy on the bed and stopped chatting. Even if the phone would emit radiation when they were sleeping, they did not hang up and fell asleep with each other¡¯s breathing. Tong Lu was worried. you¡¯re calling me so brazenly. Is it really okay? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I made my phone invisible, no one can see it.¡± When Tong Lu heard that, she suddenly felt relieved. She mustered up her courage and made a ¡®Swoosh¡¯ sound in front of her phone. After she did that, her face turned red, but the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She buried her head in the pillow shyly and smiled foolishly. Naturally, Leng Yejin knew where this voice came from. His state of mind was as if he had just fallen in love. Because of the coy voice, he sounded like a man who had just experienced his first awakening of love. Even though they were not sleeping in the same bed, listening to her breathing made him feel as if he had just made love with her once. Chapter 910 910 And Mr. Vampire Ye Jin even felt that her voice was like the strongest aphrodisiac that he could not resist. Because he had slept too much before, he did not feel sleepy. In the middle of the night, he heard her mumbling something. Because she had woken up, he called her a few times, but there was no response. When he was sure that she was just talking in her sleep, he could not help butugh again. This man was calling out his name in her dream. Was it because he had entered her dream? He had no idea what kind of dream she was having. Leng Yejin sat on the pillow with one arm and started to let his thoughts run wild. He recalled every little thing that had happened between them in the past. If that was a movie, he would be willing to watch it again and again. However, he had to change the plot and change all of his despicable actions to pampering. The next day. Tong Lu dragged Shanshan downstairs for breakfast. She noticed that Zhou yeshuo was sitting in the dining room, just like Leng Yejin. She was furious. He was so good at imitating Leng Yejin. However, he was Shanshan¡¯s biological father after all. Tong Lu ced Shanshan near him, and there was Shanshan between them. ¡°Good Morning, dad.¡± Shanshany on the table and yawned. Zhou yeshuo raised his hand and touched his daughter¡¯s head. Perhaps this was the only girl who could make his eyes sh with gentleness. ¡°What do you want to eat? dad will get it for you.¡± Shanshan ordered some steamed buns, and Zhou yeshuo ced them in her bowl. He noticed that Tong Lu was looking at him, and he smiled. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu quickly averted her gaze and lowered her head to eat her breakfast. ¡°Is Shanshan about to start school?¡± ¡°School reopens the day after tomorrow.¡± When Shanshan heard that school was starting, her small head immediately drooped. I don¡¯t want to go to school ... she didn¡¯t have enough fun, and she didn¡¯t have brother ting to go to school with her. She might even have to sit next to tingjun. Just thinking about it made her heart ache. Tong Lu realized that she only felt less nervous when she was with Shanshan. ¡°If you don¡¯t go to school, who¡¯s going to y with you at home?¡± After Tong Lu finished speaking to Shanshan, she said to Zhou yeshuo, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a parent-teacher meeting on the first day of school, but I¡¯m busy with work the day after tomorrow. Do you have time to apany Shanshan to the parent-teacher meeting?¡± Zhou yeshuo agreed immediately. sure. I¡¯m free the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll apany Shanshan to register. Tong Lu sighed in her heart. She wondered what Shanshan would do if she found out that this was her biological father. She believed that her husband would not let Shuo stay here for too long. By then, Shanshan might not have the chance to spend time with her biological father. After breakfast, Tong Lu went to work. As soon as she arrived outside the presidential pce, a delivery boy caught her before she could even enter. The delivery man rode an electric bike and stopped in front of her. are you miss Tong Lu? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°This is your flower, please sign here.¡± Tong Lu was stunned for a moment. She took the bouquet of lilies and looked at the card. Good Morning, miss human. [ signature: Mr. Vampire ] This man, was he really imprisoned? how could he still give her flowers? After Tong Lu signed the papers, she was about to leave when the delivery man stopped her. I¡¯m sorry, miss Tong. I haven¡¯t paid for the flowers yet. When the other party ordered the flowers, they told me to let you pay for them. They will pay you back with interestter. The delivery man felt embarrassed after saying this. Why were there still men giving flowers to women and asking the woman to pay for them? He looked at the name of the delivery man and felt a chill down his spine. This was because the order for the flowers had been ced at three O ¡®clock in the middle of the night. ¡°Miss Tong, you haven¡¯t been infected with any unclean things recently, have you?¡± no thanks, it¡¯s just a friend¡¯s joke. Tong Lu took out her wallet and paid the bill. She then carried the lilies that she had bought and went to work in a good mood. I¡¯m in a good mood, much better than yesterday. Chapter 911 911 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday Tong Lu returned to her office with a bouquet of lilies in her arms. When she was in the elevator, someone teased her. ¡°Lulu, not bad. You¡¯ve received flowers so early in the morning. You¡¯re indeed a newly-wedded couple. Mr. Leng is so romantic,¡± ¡°I bought it myself, he didn¡¯t give it to me.¡± Tong Lu grinned. She lowered her head and yed with the petals of the lily.¡¯Does¡¯ Lily ¡®mean¡¯ eternal love¡¯? ¡® In her heart, there was a sweetness in the bitterness, sweet but not greasy. She didn¡¯t know how to describe this feeling of being both worried and happy. At this moment, the lingering uneasiness in his heart had really dissipated a lot. He had always been a strategic man, and these two days, she had probably been worrying for nothing. Just as she was thinking about it, she received a WeChat message from her phone. She had added his WeChat ount with his new phone numberst night. ¡°Did you receive the flowers?¡± ¡°I received it. I like it very much.¡± Tong Lu walked out of the elevator with Lily in her arms while she replied to her WeChat messages. When she returned to her office, she ced the lily in the most prominent position on her desk. When she was free, she plucked the petals of the lily and put the word ¡± LOVE ¡± on the desk. She took a selfie and sent it to her. Leng Yejin was in the vi. He was lying on the balcony on the roof, basking in the sun, and reading a book. A few bodyguards stood around him with their hands behind their backs, watching him. However, he used the book to block his phone and looked at his WeChat openly and fearlessly. A photo was sent over, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a gentle smile. He stared at her eyebrows in the selfie and touched her with his fingertips. He was relieved. He was most afraid that she would be in a bad mood. He was relieved to see that she was still in the mood to y with the petals. Leng Yejin stretchedzily. He could just treat these leisure days as a vacation. He had been too tense for the past few years and had almost no time to leisurely bask in the sun. He looked at the blue sky and tried hard to recall. How many years had it been since he had quietly admired how a white cloud slowly drifted away? Would taking care of someone else really be pressure for him? Shuo¡¯s words chilled his heart, but at the same time, a sh of deep thought crossed his mind. Perhaps, he was a man himself, and he knew what men desired the most. If he didn¡¯t want to think, he might as well flirt with his wife. His heart had been fed to the dogs! Tong Lu set her phone aside and replied to a text message from time to time. In the office, two colleagues were having coffee and chatting. ¡°Did you know? Today, some of Guo Ying¡¯s nude photos were exposed, and someizens even found her small diary on the porn site. Ha, this woman is really yful, she¡¯s going to y herself to death this time. Last time, she even set up Lulu, this is her retribution.¡± ¡°I think someone is messing with her.¡± ¡°Even if she was pranked, if she didn¡¯t do these things, would anyone be able to prank her? The little diary that she wrote makes me want to vomit. The daughter of the National Defense Minister really knows how to ruin herself.¡± the former Defense Minister. The defense minister has already stepped down. ¡°Once I enter politics, I¡¯ll be a passerby. ¡°Even if the Minister of Defense retires, those people who used to criticize Fang Zhen in the big waves would still want to continue to participate in Public Affairs with a different identity. They would either give advice, give speeches everywhere, or ept interviews. They wouldn¡¯t fade out of the public¡¯s eye. But his daughter did this kind of thing. I think the former Minister of Defense has no ce to put his face. If it were me, I would beat his daughter to death.¡± Chapter 912 912 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday many rich kids are like this. They don¡¯t have to worry about money and can get whatever they want. When their lives are empty, they seek excitement. They take drugs, have sex, and do all kinds of things. Unlike us, we don¡¯t have food if we don¡¯t work. We can only put all our thoughts into fighting. The Guo family. At that moment, all the servants backed off. Guo Ying¡¯s wailing could be heard from the living room. No matter how Mrs. Guo tried to persuade her, Guo Fei¡¯s anger towards her daughter wouldn¡¯t be extinguished. I¡¯ve warned you not to cause me any more trouble. You turned a deaf ear to my words! Guo Fei¡¯s entire body was filled with hostility. With a p, Guo Ying didn¡¯t even dare to cry as big drops of tears fell. Guo Fei was so angry that his face turned ck and white. Because of her recklessness, one of his elite forces had been wiped out by Mr. President¡¯s security team and suffered heavy losses. If the one who caused him trouble was not his daughter, he would have killed her. Now, with so many dirty photos appearing on the inte, he was going to lose all his face for the rest of his life! Guo Fei picked up a stick and whipped Guo Ying¡¯s body without a care. Madam Guo rushed over and hugged her daughter to stop her. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t hit Yingying anymore. It¡¯s obvious that someone is trying to harm our family. Can¡¯t you tell? You still want to hit our daughter at this time, we should think of a way to deal with our daughter. Otherwise, how will she be able to get married after her reputation is ruined?¡± ¡°Who do you think will still be interested in her after such an incident?¡± Guo Fei was so angry that her face and neck turned red. I¡¯ll arrange a ne. All of you, go abroad. No one in this country will ever marry her again. Go out and lie low for a while! ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been yed like this, and now you want me to escape abroad?¡± Guo Ying¡¯s tears fell, but her voice was very stubborn.¡±I won¡¯t leave. I, Guo Ying, can¡¯t be bullied like this. I¡¯ll make them die with me! Be buried with him!¡± ¡°Be buried with you, or I¡¯ll be buried with you!¡± Guo Fei pped her daughter hard to wake her up.¡±The Leng family is rich and powerful, and now Leng Wei is the president. Do you think we can y with them with our little ability? If you want revenge, then calm down! Dad will definitely make the decision for you, but if you dare to make any more trouble for me, I¡¯ll shoot you!¡± Guo Fei said viciously, his voice bursting out from the gaps between his teeth. His eyes looked as if he was going to skin Guo Ying alive in the next second, scaring her so much that she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound for a long time. It was only when Guo Fei stormed upstairs that she fell limply to the ground and burst into tears, unable to control her emotions. Leng Yejin and Tong Lu were the ones who had humiliated her! The hatred in her heart was so overwhelming that she couldn¡¯t stop it. She was not willing to go abroad to seek refuge like this. She didn¡¯t want it! On the other side. Long Yan was still worried. He ran to Leng Yerong¡¯s office and leaned against his desk. ¡°Do you think my brother will be okay? I know that his godly skills are amazing, but I¡¯m really worried. I¡¯m so aggrieved, yet I still have to call that Zhou Ye brother shuojin every day. Even though he¡¯s still considered a brother, I have no feelings for him. I really want to kick him away!¡± Leng Yerong took out his phone and took a picture. After taking a picture of a document, he sent it to [ vampire ] via WeChat. After he had [ vampire ] looked through it, he took the seal that Leng Yejin had given him and stamped it with Leng Yejin¡¯s personal seal. Then, she wrote another document and asked her Secretary to hand it to Leng Yejin¡¯s office for Zhou yeshuo¡¯s approval. Chapter 913 913 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday After finishing all this in an orderly manner, Leng Yerong picked up a cup of coffee and sipped it slowly. He said, ¡± ¡°He has always been very steady and knows his limits. He won¡¯t act recklessly. Keep a close eye on him for the next few days and find out who Zhou yeshuo is working with. If he wants to take advantage of the Leng family¡¯s Treasury, just follow big brother Jin¡¯s instructions.¡± Long Yan let out a sigh of relief. When he heard Leng Yerong¡¯s words, he became energetic again. if anyone dares to go against the Leng family, I promise I¡¯ll take them all out. But it¡¯s big brother Jin¡¯s birthday in two days. He didn¡¯t celebrate big brother Jin¡¯s birthdayst year, and I was nning to hold a birthday party for him this year, but it¡¯s all gone now. Leng Yerong shrugged and ignored such a small matter. He was not a woman who would care so much about a birthday. He felt that Leng Yejin was just cking off. He found an excuse to give himself a day off and gave him full authority to manage the entire Corporation. Leng Yejin was trying to tire him out. He was not usually this busy, but now, he was so busy that he could not even walk. He had to ensure that everything in the group operated on a normal track, but he also couldn¡¯t let Zhou yeshuo see any traces of him. It was really difficult for him. He clicked on a web page, which was the voting page for the singingpetition¡¯s Capital Division. Xu Ying¡¯s support rate was on par with the other girl¡¯s, but the other girl seemed to be spamming the screen. Leng Yerong made a call and asked someone to check. Tong Lu flipped through the calendar and noticed that her husband¡¯s birthday was in two days. Although she had lived with himst year, she did not know when his birthday was. If she missed his birthday, how was she going to celebrate it for him this year? After all, it was her first year as a newlywed, and her husband¡¯s birthday had to be taken seriously. Tong Lu rested her chin on her hand and meditated in her spare time. Previously, there had been television stations who wanted to interview her, but she had rejected all of them. Tong Lu looked through the call records and finally found an eight o ¡®clock program. She called back. When the broadcasting station received her call, they were overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. They agreed to whatever she asked and immediately scheduled the program for Leng Yejin¡¯s birthday for her. They would record the program in the studio in the morning and air it in the evening. That day, Tong Lu arrived at the television station¡¯s studio early in the morning. Shemunicated with the television station first, and the television station arranged a show for her to show the celebrities ¡®food and life. Usually, the show would invite the Super popr male idols of the film and television industry to participate in the recording. They would be paired with the female host, super interview, and food interaction. They would have plenty of time and a rxed atmosphere to have a cooking show. Mrs. Leng, our suggestion to you is to make a cake for Mr. Leng yourself. The interview will be conducted during the process of making the dessert. Is this okay? ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to bake a cake,¡± Tong Lu said with a troubled expression. The emcee reassured her. we will arrange for a pastry chef to teach you how to make the cake. You just have to learn from the chef. Tong Lu nodded. She liked the idea. The emcee even arranged some interviews and interactions with her. As they interacted, she said excitedly, ¡± Mrs. Leng, if you want to give Mr. Leng a surprise, why don¡¯t we invite Mr. Leng to the TV station as well? your interaction on stage will be even more touching. That way, the viewership ratings would definitely be very high. Tong Lu smiled. my husband is very busy with work today. He can¡¯t find the time. That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving him a surprise through your broadcasting station. I¡¯m going to give him a special birthday celebration. If he could find the time, I wouldn¡¯t have to go through all this trouble. Chapter 914 914 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday The emcee was very regretful. She had never been in close contact with Mr. Leng before. She had only seen him on television or in magazines. Imagining Mr. Leng¡¯s domineering and charming demeanor, the female emcee¡¯s heart could not help but be smitten. In the evening, Tong Lu returned home with the cake that she had made in the studio. The program had already been recorded. The television station told her that they would work overtime in the afternoon to edit the show and ensure that it would be delivered at eight in the evening. Shanshan bounced around him. ¡°Mom, whose birthday is it today? I want to eat cake.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your father¡¯s birthday today,¡± Tong Lu ced the cake on the dining table. If she did not celebrate Zhou yeshuo¡¯s birthday with her, he would probably suspect that she was being too cold. She regretted that she couldn¡¯t give the cake she made to her husband. There was a sense of depression in her heart that she couldn¡¯t get rid of. However, it was only right for Shanshan to celebrate Zhou yeshuo¡¯s birthday with him. After all, he was her father. ¡°Did daddy bring you to school to register today?¡± Shanshan nodded and moved a chair over. She climbed on it andy on the table. She held her chin and looked at the cake. She swallowed hard.¡±Everyone else says that my daddy is handsome? Only tingjun, that Rascal, said that my dad isn¡¯t as handsome as his. Hmph, I don¡¯t even like to be his desk mate, but he insisted on being my desk mate. So annoying.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s his father?¡± Tong Lu asked earnestly. it¡¯s the uncle who hugged tingjun the other day. He even bought me candy and said he knew you. You¡¯re handsome, but not as handsome as my dad. My dad is the most handsome man in the world. Tong Lu had just poured herself a ss of water. She choked on the water and coughed non-stop. Shanshan,¡±Yingluo.¡± ¡°Mom, be careful of the water,¡± Shanshan said. ¡°Who do you think your ssmate¡¯s father is?¡± tingjun¡¯s father is at most the second most handsome man in the world. My father is the first anyway! Shanshan insisted on the question of who was more handsome. Tong Lu scrolled through her phone and found a photo of Yin Zhan. She showed it to Shanshan.¡±Is it this uncle?¡± Shanshan nodded. Oh my God! Tong Lu was shocked by the news.¡¯Where did my brother get such a big son from? howe I don¡¯t know about him?¡¯ Well, she and her brother had only met in the past few months, so it was understandable that she didn¡¯t know. But why didn¡¯t she hear her parents mention it? Why didn¡¯t I see any children celebrating New Year¡¯s Eve together? His mother was worried that she would not be able to hold her grandson and kept talking about finding a wife for his brother. ¡°Shanshan, are you mistaken? Is this uncle really your ssmate¡¯s father?¡± Shanshan put on a disapproving look. ¡°That¡¯s right, even tingjun calls him dad. Hmph, he¡¯s not as handsome as my dad anyway! Dad even took me to the amusement park today. Dad yed with me on a pirate ship. It was so scary. I was so scared that I cried.¡± However, her expression did not look like she was crying. She smiled and revealed two rows of small white teeth. She was very happy. Her father had never taken her to the amusement park to y, nor had he held a parent-teacher meeting for her. Today, many students were envious of her having a handsome father. Shanshan¡¯s little vanity was greatly satisfied. Shanshan heard footstepsing from outside the door. She turned her head and saw her father walking in. She jumped off the chair and ran towards Zhou yeshuo. She hugged his leg and said,¡±¡±Dad, Happy Birthday ~~¡± Zhou yeshuo was stunned. Birthday? mom bought a cake. I know how to sing a happy birthday song ~¡± Zhou yeshuo looked at the cake on the table. He paused for a moment before he realized that it was his birthday. Chapter 915 915 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday It had been a long time since he had celebrated his birthday. In the past, he did not like to celebrate his birthdays. The only times he had celebrated his birthday were when Leng Yejin carried a cake and celebrated it with him. He walked toward Tong Lu. Tong Lu¡¯s body tensed up. She was afraid that she would not be able to resist pushing him away if he came over to hug her or something. Her heart was beating like a drum. As she walked closer, Zhou yeshuo looked down at her. He didn¡¯t do anything intimate, but he said sincerely, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Although he knew that this sister-inw only wanted to celebrate her husband¡¯s birthday, and he was just a thief, he was not a thief. Zhou yeshuoughed at himself. There was not a single woman in this world who would sincerely prepare a birthday cake for him. When he thought about Guo Ying, he felt that most of the women in the world were not good people! ¡°What are you thanking me for? we¡¯re husband and wife.¡± Tong Lu lied. She took out a gift from her bag that she had bought at the mall and gave it to him. ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± Zhou yeshuo opened the gift box. There was a ZIPPPO lighter inside. He took it out and yed with it. ¡°I like it very much.¡± Tong Lu felt gloomy.¡¯There¡¯s no need for that. I just bought it casually!¡¯ Tong Lu unwrapped the cake. She could not bear to give her own cake to someone else. She felt gloomy and asked the Butler to prepare dinner. Shanshan leaned on the table and attentively helped to light the birthday candles. She took out a birthday hat and insisted on putting it on Zhou yeshuo¡¯s head. However, Zhou yeshuo was standing and she couldn¡¯t reach him. ¡°Daddy, lower your head.¡± Zhou yeshuo lowered his head and allowed his daughter to put the hat on his head. Just as he was about to get up, Shanshan hugged his head and gave it a hard kiss. Her father was too generous today. He brought her out to y. She had to reward him with a kiss. Her soft lips touched Zhou yeshuo¡¯s forehead. Zhou yeshuo¡¯s heart softened. He carried Shanshan and sat her down on hisp. Shanshan smiled sweetly, revealing her two rows of small teeth. She kept pping her little hands. She wanted to sing a song. In the end, the ¡®family¡¯ sang birthday songs, ate cake, and enjoyed dinner together. They had dinner at 5:30 and finished at 7:00. Tong Lu took out her phone and sent the vampire a WeChat message. 8 p.m. Tonight on xxx tv. The show is very good. Remember to watch it. That was the birthday she had prepared for her husband. When Leng Yejin saw his WeChat, he clicked on the channel on xxx. It was only half-past seven. He had no idea what his wife was up to. He changed the channel and tossed the remote control aside. He then flipped through the day¡¯s newspaper. He sat on the couchzily and read the newspaper, feeling bored. The sound of a car engine turning off could be heard. Not only did Zhou yeshuoe, but he also brought some food and a birthday cake. When he ced all the dishes and cakes on the table in the dining room, Leng Yejin strode over with his long legs. When he saw that all the dishes on the table were to his liking, he could not help butugh sarcastically.¡±Switching roles, are you addicted to acting?¡± He remembered that he used to bring a bottle of good wine and some of his brother¡¯s favorite dishes to celebrate his birthday with him. At that time, he always felt that it was great to have an elder brother on the same birthday as him. Now that it was reversed, he seemed to really enjoy this kind of thing, and his entire person was especially energetic. Leng Yejin did not dare to think about the time when he had celebrated his birthday with him. How much of the smile on his face had been genuine? What was he thinking at the time? just thinking about it made him feel very dispirited and unhappy. this is Tong Lu¡¯s birthday present for you. Chapter 916 916 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday Zhou yeshuo threw the ZIPPPO lighter in front of him and ignored his sarcastic words. He opened the cake and found that it was not aplete cake. It was a piece of cake that he had eaten at home. He cut a piece and brought it over. He put a birthday candle on it. That¡¯s right, he really enjoyed the feeling of taking care of his little brother. Even if his brother thought he was perverted, he didn¡¯t care. He just wanted to do what he wanted to do. Leng Yejin yed with the lighter in front of him and flicked it a few times. The small me seemed to be able to light up the troubles in his heart. He could not help but light it up a few more times. Birthday cake was something that he and Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t like to eat. They lit up candles and ced it at the side as a prop. The two brothers enjoyed their birthday dinner together. When Leng Yejin saw that it was almost eight o ¡®clock, he picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. He then strode back to the living room and leaned against the couch to digest his food. The phone in Zhou yeshuo¡¯s pocket rang. He saw that it was Tong Lu. The phone was Leng Yejin¡¯s, and he was using it at the moment. ¡°Is there something?¡± yes, watch the 8 O ¡®clock channel on xxx satellite TV. Tong Lu had made the call because she did not want Zhou yeshuo to get suspicious. Zhou yeshuo hung up the phone. He picked up the remote control on the couch and went to look for the channel. Leng Yejin took a nce at it. The show had just started. The female host had thrown out her pretty face to invite a special guest for the day, and the guest for the day was Tong Lu. She was dressed in a lc winter dress, and she looked gentle anddylike. She greeted the emcee and the camera, and she even winked yfully at the camera. Leng Yejin was not sure if it was because they had the same thought, but he felt that she was winking at him. Their eyes met for less than a second, and his heart was moved, and there was a little gentleness in his eyes. Leng Yejin crossed his long legs and leaned against the couch. He crossed his arms casually and rested them on hisp.¡¯What is she up to?¡¯ She learned how to make cakes from the pastry chef on the show. She started by preparing the ingredients, deftly beating the eggs, separating the egg whites and yolks, adding sugar, pouring in sd oil, stirring while adding milk, and finally, sieve in low-gluten flour. She was full of energy. The emcee stood at the side and interacted with her from time to time, speaking with fervour. The cheeky host stood at the side and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let everyone in on a little secret. Today is Mr. Leng Yejin¡¯s birthday. We¡¯ve specially invited Mrs. Leng to participate in this show and make a birthday cake for Mr. Leng Yejin personally. I wonder if Mr. Leng is watching our program in front of the TV at this moment? Madam Leng said that she wanted to give you a surprise.¡± When Leng Yejin heard the emcee¡¯s words, he was touched. The bad mood he had during the meal earlier was swept away. Zhou yeshuo sat there and looked at his brother¡¯s happy attitude. He was envious. When he thought about the woman he had fallen for, he felt disgusted. Even the woman his brother had was a hundred times better than the one he had fallen in love with. ¡°Mrs. Leng, do you usually cook at home? you seem to be familiar with the kitchen. As the saying goes, to catch a man, you must first catch his stomach. Mrs. Leng must be well aware of this, right? Is there anything you can share with the audience? many single girls want to be like Mrs. Leng, to marry a man with perfect conditions like Mr. Leng.¡± Tong Lu was wearing a white pastry hat and a white apron. She smiled at the camera when she heard what the host said. Chapter 917 917 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday ¡°I used to cook a lot, but after living with my husband, I didn¡¯t have many opportunities like this. I would only cook a bowl of noodles or dumplings for him asionally. I¡¯m still researching how to capture his stomach.¡± She said the words ¡± my husband ¡± naturally and smoothly, and the happiness in her expression seemed to be super infectious and very moving. Leng Yejin stared at the television screen. For a moment, he could not bear to look away. One day apart felt like three years. He had not seen her for a few days, and this woman actually thought of celebrating his birthday like this. How could he not be touched? There was a warm current in his heart that flowed through his entire body. The only thing that his brother was right about was that he had sent Tong Lu to his side and never forgot to warm his heart. why did you send Tong Lu to me in the first ce? did you know about her family background from the start and sent her to me? don¡¯t tell me that it was so that after you faked your death, someone would be able to take care of Shanshan? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she your betrothal partner when you were young? I¡¯ve sent your little wife to your side, why aren¡¯t you grateful to me?¡± Zhou yeshuo was so jealous that he sounded envious, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a hundred times stronger than Guo Ying!¡± How good would it be if such a woman was his other half? Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. He had truly begun to treat his elder brother as someone important. If he did not have those godly skills, he would have undoubtedly found his elder brother at home. He was afraid that one day, he would have be his prisoner, just like how he was now. He would have been at his mercy. ¡°How did you know?¡± He stared at Tong Lu, who was interacting with the host on the television. He tilted his head and asked Zhou yeshuo, ¡± Zhou yeshuo went upstairs. He returned after a while and threw a jade pendant in front of Leng Yejin. ¡°As your brother, I helped you to find your little fianc¨¦e.¡± Leng Yejin came to a sudden realization. He patted his pants and could not help but ask, ¡± so, the jade pendant that Tong Lu lost is with you. Did you steal her jade pendant? ¡± Zhou yeshuo picked up the teacup and blew the tea leaves on the surface of the water. He took a sip and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t steal it. It was her sister who stole it and sold it during her operation. I happened to see it and I thought it was your jade pendant, so I bought it. Later, I found out that your jade pendant was not missing, so I went to check. Zhou yeshuo said, ¡± these two jade pendants have a history. When the Leng family¡¯s Pyramid Falls in the future, you can use these two jade pendants as start-up capital. It will be enough for you to create a country that belongs to you in the future. This is thest guarantee I¡¯m leaving for you in consideration of our Brotherhood.¡± Leng Yejin felt amused by his boastful words. He looked at him sarcastically.¡±Do you think you can topple the Leng family¡¯s pyramid? Not to mention you, even I can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t think that you can shake the entire Leng n just because you have reced me! There was a limit to whimsical thinking! You¡¯ve already been blinded by hatred!¡± As he spoke, he immediately put the jade pendant around his neck. It was Tong Lu¡¯s. He had to protect it well and give it to her when he returned. He was sure that he would be able to enjoy his wife¡¯s warm embrace. Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t respond to his sarcasm. There was only hatred in his eyes, ¡± you¡¯ll see. I want the entire Leng family to copse. We¡¯ll never have the chance to rise again. I want everyone in the Leng family to remember my name, Zhou yeshuo. I want them to regret what they did to me! Chapter 918 918 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday Leng Yejin really did not want to see the look of hatred on Zhou yeshuo¡¯s face. It was so annoying. He lifted his eyelids indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming!¡± After saying that, he asked sarcastically,¡±tell me, how do you n to destroy the Leng family?¡± I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think that my position is easy. If I make a single mistake, those old men will immediatelye to me for punishment.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to worm information out of me! If I tell you to watch, you will watch!¡± ¡°Is there any use in me tricking you into telling me? What the hell are you injecting me with every day? you can¡¯t even lift heavy objects, you point a gun at me every day, and you don¡¯t even let me out of the courtyard. Is this your so-called care for me?¡± Leng Yejin switched to another leg and crossed it. He asked, ¡± ¡°Is this how I took care of you back then?¡± Zhou yeshuo¡¯s face tensed up and he remained silent. ¡°Have you visited your parents?¡± Zhou yeshuo rejected her immediately,¡±I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t need to visit them!¡± our mother couldn¡¯t get pregnant because of her own reasons and has always wanted a child. She was a very loving woman. After knowing that we were her children, she often thought about your early death and would wipe her tears. If she knew that she had a child living in this world, she would definitely be very happy. ¡°Don¡¯t try to tell me this! I¡¯m not interested in listening!¡± Leng Yejin continued, ¡± our Father is a man who cares about the world. After he became the president, he has been trying his best to make this country more prosperous and powerful. He has been solving all kinds of social conflicts. He¡¯s always busy until one or two in the night, but he never forgets to show his concern for his son. He calls me and asks me how I¡¯m doing. If he knew you were still alive, he would be very happy.¡± Zhou yeshuo interrupted him,¡±I said I¡¯m not interested!¡± You don¡¯t hate me, but I do! You like them, but I¡¯m not interested! You¡¯ve never been abandoned, and you¡¯ll never understand how I feel! You¡¯ve been acknowledged by them since you were young and received their nurturing. I don¡¯t have any feelings for them! Don¡¯t try to persuade me again!¡± ¡°What about your daughter? What good would it do to Shanshan if the Leng family fell? She¡¯s only six years old this year, and she¡¯ll get married when she grows up. With a strong family, she won¡¯t be bullied no matter who she marries. If you destroy the Leng family, how many people wille to take revenge on Shanshan in the future?¡± He pointed at Tong Lu who was on the television. do you expect Tong Lu and I to be Saints? do you think that we¡¯ll treat Shanshan the same way we did after you hurt us? ¡± I¡¯m telling you, if you do this, you¡¯ll ruin Shanshan¡¯s future with your own hands. Think about it!¡± After Leng Yejin finished speaking, he stopped trying to persuade her and focused on watching television. Tong Lu had already finished half of the cake. She was learning from the dessert chef how to carve flowers and write the words ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯ on a cake. It might be a very simple task for the dessert chef, but she was very careful when she did it. She was afraid that she would ruin the cake if she made a mistake. As she wrote, she answered the host¡¯s question, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time baking a cake and my first time celebrating my husband¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m so nervous, I wonder if my husband will mind.¡± ¡°Hubby, since this is my first work, please don¡¯t look down on my cooking,¡± she said with a smile. Leng Yejin looked at the almost-finished cake on the television. It seemed a little familiar to him. He walked to the dining room. There was a small piece of cake on the table. It seemed to be part of the cake on the television. This lovely humandy had been making his Dragon Heart very happy and warm recently. What was it that had possessed her? If this was love, he was willing to drown in it. Chapter 919 919 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday Leng Yejin smiled. He held the small piece of cake in his palm and returned to the living room. He ced it on the low coffee table and took a bite. He didn¡¯t like the sweet taste at first and did despise it a little, but when the cream stayed in his mouth, he felt a warm current in his heart. He had the urge to go home immediately and make love to her. Tong Lu had already finished the entire cake. When she was done, she put on the candles and held the cake in her hands. She looked at the camera and said eagerly, ¡± ¡°Happy Birthday, honey. Do you want to make a wish?¡± Leng Yejin really could not make a wish. He would fight for whatever he wanted with his own abilities. However, since his wife had said so, he really did not mind making a wish. Leng Yejin closed his eyes and silently agreed to make a wish. On the television, Tong Lu was holding the microphone. As the host livened up the atmosphere, she sang the happy birthday song to the background music. Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you! Her Cupid¡¯s arrow hit Leng Yejin¡¯s chest through the television. Leng Yejin felt a surge of warmth and was touched. He did not realize that his eyes had started to tear up. She was really a woman who knew how to love and was very heartwarming. Such a charming wife made his heart burn. Leng Yejin slowly put the entire piece of cake into his mouth. He was afraid that if he ate it too quickly, he would miss out on the love that was hidden deep inside the cake. After that, he did not want to miss a single word of what Tong Lu had said on television. He had never expected to have such a birthday, but he was extremely satisfied. Thinking back to how he had not only missed her birthday, but also tidied her up and hospitalized her on her birthday, his eyes gradually narrowed and he felt extremely ashamed. This woman probably wasn¡¯t nning to celebrate his birthday with him. She was just trying to make him feel guilty. A phone call came in. It was his phone, but it was held by another person. Zhou yeshuo stared at the nickname that popped up on his phone screen: Mom. The phone rang for a long time, but he didn¡¯t pick up. Leng Yejin stared at him. why? you don¡¯t dare to take it? ¡± Zhou yeshuo¡¯s face turned cold and he hung up the call. But in the blink of an eye, the nickname ¡°dad¡± popped up on the screen again, and he was about to hang up again. Before he hung up, Leng Yejin sneered,¡¯how dare you rece me with that little courage of yours? Since you want to rece me, you have to ept everything about me. Pick up the phone and ept a father¡¯s birthday wish for his son with my identity.¡± Zhou yeshuo nced at Leng Yejin. He pulled a long face and said in a calm voice, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to provoke me! I¡¯ve never felt the things that you can feel. Now that things havee to this, I¡¯m not in the mood to experience them. I¡¯m even less interested in experiencing their love for you with your identity. Not everyone is as lucky as you to have a woman who loves you. As long as you work hard, you can get whatever you want!¡± After Zhou yeshuo finished speaking, he stood up angrily and strode upstairs. His phone rang and he turned it off. Leng Yejin stared at his distant back. His gaze gradually narrowed as he ate the cake slowly. Other than his heartache, there was nothing else in his heart. He felt as if he was not looking at his elder brother at all. Instead, he felt like he was looking at a piece of ice frozen by hatred. A sharp piece of ice. He only wanted to use his sharp edges as a weapon to take revenge on the hurt that his elder brother had suffered. He firmly refused to let the sun shine on him. She returned to her room and entered the bathroom. Shey down in the bath and took out her phone to call Tong Lu. As soon as the call connected, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. the cake was delicious, and I liked the birthday present. Did you prepare a surprise for me? ¡± Chapter 920 920 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday ¡°Cake? A birthday present?¡± ¡°Shuo brought it over. Doesn¡¯t the cake taste a little sweet? Don¡¯t add too much sugar next time, it¡¯s so sweet.¡± He said it was sweet, not because he let go of the candy. This feeling of being loved by his wife ... ¡°He gave it to you?¡± Tong Lu was extremely vexed. if I had known earlier, I would have chosen a birthday present seriously. I just bought a lighter randomly. Leng Yejin yed with the lighter. it¡¯s fine. I like it very much. hmm, ¡± Tong Lu hummed softly. I¡¯ll seriously prepare a gift for youter. Leng Yejin did not mind her. The two of them chatted for a while before Tong Lu hung up the phone. She had to take Shanshan to take a bath. She had to go to school tomorrow and she had to coax the child to sleep early tonight. Otherwise, Shanshan would not be able to get up tomorrow. These days, Shanshan¡¯s work and rest were a littlete. She went to bed at 10 O ¡®clock every night, so she couldn¡¯t go to school sote. Tong Lu only picked up her phone again and called him after Shanshan had taken a shower and fallen asleep. ¡°Did you know that my brother has a son?¡± As soon as Tong Lu finished speaking, Leng Yejin choked on his own saliva and coughed a few times. ¡°Don¡¯t attack me!¡± If he, a married man, didn¡¯t have a son, how could Yin Zhan, a thousand-year-old leftover man, have a son? Shanshan said that my brother was there for the parent-teacher meeting today. His deskmate even called him ¡®dad¡¯. He¡¯s the boy who sat with my brother at the gopetition spectator area a few days ago. ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even have a son, how can he have such an old one!¡± Leng Yejin refused to admit defeat. He was instantly outdone. He was in a very bad mood! ¡°Go to your brother¡¯s ce and ask about the military situation. If he really has a son, immediatelyin to your mother and ask him which family¡¯s woman he raped!¡± Tong Lu could hear the jealousy and jealousy in his tone. ¡°Why do I feel that your purpose is not pure, and even somewhat sinister?¡± Leng Yejin pondered for a moment and deliberately pulled a long face. ¡°If you didn¡¯t ask me for the contraceptive pills on our wedding night, I might have had a son too. What a disappointment.¡± This man! She simply didn¡¯t want to bother with him! ¡°I suspect that my brother is hiding a son. Think about it, he had a girl seven years ago, right? Now, there¡¯s a six-year-old boy calling my brother dad. I¡¯ve decided to send Shanshan to work tomorrow morning to get to know that child. He might be my nephew.¡± After Tong Lu finished speaking, she hung up the phone to prevent him from talking about the past. She could still remember how angry he was when she asked him to buy condoms. He was so fierce. Who was the one who said that she was not qualified to get pregnant with his child? She still dared to bring up old scores with her. The next day, Tong Lu took Shanshan to school and dropped her off at their ss. Unfortunately, Shanshan¡¯s deskmate had not arrived yet. Tong Lu waited for a long time for the bell to ring before the child rushed into the ssroom. She did not even have the chance to say a word. In the afternoon, she got off work early and went to the aristocratic primary school to pick Shanshan up from school. She saw the child with a lollipop in her mouth, waving her small school bag, and jumping into a nanny van. Tong Lu immediately started the car and followed behind. ¡°Mom, why do you keep following that stinky tingjun¡¯s car?¡± Shanshan asked as she sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Mom didn¡¯t follow us.¡± Tong Lu only exchanged a few words with Shanshan. When they passed by the intersection, the car was already gone. Tong Lu looked left and right. She failed to follow the car. Her curiosity was like an ant crawling in her heart. Chapter 921 921 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday ¡°Shanshan, do you know where tingjun¡¯s house is?¡± Shanshan looked confused and indifferent. She was also eating a lollipop. ¡°What¡¯s the surname of your deskmate, tingjun?¡± ¡°He¡¯s called tingjun.¡± ¡°For example, if Leng Shanshan is your name, then what¡¯s the first word of tingjun¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Thunder. Mom, are you interested in tingjun? Although he¡¯s very good looking, we already have the most handsome man in the world.¡± Ran ran thought that she didn¡¯t ask. She might as well ask her brother. However, Yin Zhan was overseas for a state visit and would not be in the country for half a month. Tong Lu dismissed the idea. Her instincts told her that Yin Zhan would not be in a good position. Her brother had said that he could meddle in his Affairs as he pleased. He would not mind sparring her butt. The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s lips twitched. She felt so bored. She had no idea where her husband was locked up, and yet she still had the time to care about whether she had a nephew or not. As she drove home, she received a call from Yan Wanwan. Yan Wanwan asked if she was going to join Xu Ying¡¯s family and friends group tomorrow. Last time, she had asked her to ask her out for the nextpetition. sure, tomorrow is the weekend. I¡¯m free. The next day, Tong Lu, Yan Wanwan, and a group of Xu Ying¡¯s friends went to the live venue of the singingpetition at the television station. They held banners and sat in the family and friends group¡¯s seats to cheer for her. This was apetition to eliminate seven people from the top ten. Three people would be eliminated. ¡°Has Mr. Xu¡¯s fever subsided?¡± I¡¯ve already retired from it. Thank you, Lulu. The words I said at the hospital that day are very important to me. After not seeing her for a few days, she looked especially good and was in high spirits. When she smiled, two deep dimples appeared. If a man saw her, he would definitely find her particrly moving. Compared to Wanwan, she was not in a good mood because her husband was not by her side. Yan Wanwan was grateful from the bottom of her heart. as for brother Yin Zhan, I¡¯ve always wanted to find a chance to thank him for letting Xu Yin read his diary. It allowed us to understand each other¡¯s true feelings and open up our hearts. It was only after I understood how he felt about me that I realized that we had really misunderstood each other. ¡°Have you all figured out what happened back then?¡± ¡°No, Yin Zheng went around looking for experienced hypnotists. Yin said that when he was serving in the Army, he took part in a secret mission. After the mission ended, he was shot in the head and fell into aa for two months. During that time, a hypnotist gave him a hypnotizing order and made him forget what happened during that period of time.¡± Xu Yin only found out after investigating for the past few days that the same batch of people who had participated in the secret mission had all gone through deep hypnosis after they returned. The purpose was to forget about the mission. Therefore, they had forgotten everything that had happened during the mission. They needed to find an experienced hypnotist to wake up their memories. At the same time, on the other side. Xu Yin had found the world¡¯s most famous hypnotist and was having a conversation with him. what? ¡± Xu Yin¡¯s expression wasplicated. can I still retrieve my memories in my current condition? ¡± The hypnotist said, ¡± if you have a strong ability to ept suggestions, you can forget about a period of time ording to the hypnotist¡¯s instructions after entering a Deep State of hypnosis. However, this is only the ¡®subconsciousness sealing¡¯. In fact, this memory is still in your subconsciousness, and it can be awakened by a hint.¡± Xu Yin nodded andy on the chair that the hypnotist had designated. He closed his eyes and wanted to remember what had happened back then. He had no interest in the secret mission at that time. He only wanted to remember the bits and pieces of his rtionship with Wanwan. He closed his eyes and said,¡±let¡¯s start.¡± Chapter 922 922 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday Xu Ying¡¯s voice was always so infectious on the television station and on the stage. There were many people who supported her on the inte now. Tong Lu felt that she would definitely have no problem getting into the top seven. In fact, it was not a problem, but ... Halfway through her song, the strapless gown she was wearing suddenly loosened, revealing half of her bra. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and grabbed the cor. When the spring breeze blew, Tong Lu and Yan Wanwan were so frightened that they cried out in surprise. This time, Xu Ying couldn¡¯t care about singing anymore and rushed out of the stage. With a snap, in the Leng corporation¡¯s office building, the pen in a man¡¯s hand was broken. Tong Lu, Yan Wanwan, and the others rushed to the backstage of the television station. Xu Ying was stomping her feet in the changing room. She looked extremely aggrieved. She had lost a lot of face. Someone must have done something to my clothes!!! She was so angry that her eyes turned red. This was simply a stripping sect! Yan Wanwan held her hand. don¡¯t jump up and down. Think about it. Who could have touched your clothes and done something to them? ¡± everyone was changing in the locker room, and there were too many people I coulde into contact with. How could I have guessed? ¡± Xu Ying was so angry that her head was buzzing. She felt that she had lost all her face. Aftermunicating with the TV station for a long time, they still couldn¡¯t find out who it was. Someone even said that she created hype herself and became famous in an instant. She wanted to be famous so much that she was crazy. Xu Ying had already changed her clothes. She rolled up her sleeves and wanted to tear the mouths of those people who were making a scene. She had never been a pushover, and she wouldn¡¯t let herself be taken advantage of for nothing. She offered a million dors on the spot, and the money would belong to whoever provided her with clues. She didn¡¯t believe that there were so many pairs of eyes in the changing room that didn¡¯t see that her clothes had been tampered with. There were always brave men with great rewards. Someone came out to testify that it was another one of the top 10 contestants, but the other party refused to admit it and said that it was a set-up. Xu Ying gave her a hard p, and the two finally fought, and it was a big fight. The TV station didn¡¯t want the matter to blow up and hoped that both sides would keep the peace. Xu Ying was so angry that her face turned green and white. She left the TV station in a Huff, leaving her friends behind and driving away alone. On the way, she received a call from Leng Yerong. Xu Ying mmed on the brakes and stared at the phone screen in a daze. There were still tears in her eyes. The next moment, she saw the words ¡± little duckling ¡± on the screen. She immediately wiped her tears and answered the phone. Did the sun rise from the West? her little duckling had taken the initiative to call her? She tried hard to control her mood and acted like a frivolousdy, not wanting to bring him a bad mood.¡±Hey, little duck? Did you miss me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on at the television station?¡± When Xu Ying heard this, her nose soured, and her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She couldn¡¯t say anything. Wait, how did he know what happened in the TV station? Xu Ying suddenly caught the main point. Does he also watch TV programs? He must be at work, so how could he have the chance to watch TV? could it be that he was watching a live online broadcast? So he was secretly paying attention to her? Didn¡¯t this man tell her to stay away from him? Then what was the point of paying attention to herpetition? Xu Ying felt wronged and tears rolled out. She sniffed and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Are you going to put on that three-minute show again? Don¡¯t you usually ignore me? Little duck, did you see my bra too? Did I embarrass the entire country?¡± Chapter 923 923 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s heart softened. tell me. What¡¯s going on? ¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The tears in her eyes kept rolling. She swallowed them back and said, ¡± if someone bullies me, I¡¯ll tell my brother and ask him to stand up for me. I¡¯ll definitely ask my brother to teach that b * tch a lesson! ¡°Tell me,¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s heart was in a mess from all the crying. Xu Ying rambled on about what happened today. After Leng Yerong heard that, he only said a few words, ¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± He seemed to have a Secretary looking for him to sign some documents, so he hung up after he finished speaking. Xu Ying looked at the phone that was hung up, and her throat choked up more and more. Leng Yerong didn¡¯t say anything tofort her. He only said something so in. Why did he call her then? he was so cold-blooded. At least heforted her. Stinky duck! I¡¯ll roast you like a roast duckter! She started the car again and unknowingly drove to Disnend. When she was in a bad mood, she liked to go to Disnend to find some exciting projects and y around. When she had fun to her heart¡¯s content, her bad mood would usually be swept away. Leng Yerong made a call after he was done with some matters at hand. When Xu Ying came out of Disnend and checked the game live broadcast on the interactive web under great pressure, she thought that her stripping door would definitely make her look bad. As a result, the TV station¡¯s website had already released an exnation document, saying that her clothes had been tampered with, and the person who did it was naturally the bitch who framed her. The television station issued an official notice criticizing this matter and directly disqualified her from thepetition. There was another reason. Someone had exposed that she had cheated in buying votes. The popr interactive discussion forums were all discussing this matter and cursing. She had a few missed calls from the TV station. Xu Ying called back. The voice of the TV station¡¯s director at the moment,pared with his usual serious voice, was simply cute. Who stood up for her? her brother or Leng Yerong? Otherwise, the director¡¯s voice wouldn¡¯t be so low and submissive. Xu Ying didn¡¯t know if it was her intuition, but she thought that maybe it was Leng Yerong. He was always like that. Whenever something happened, he would show his three-minute enthusiasm. He even called her before. She had to ask him what it would take for him to be brave enough to take a step forward. She didn¡¯t mind his gic illness! Xu Ying started the car, drove directly to the parking lot of the Leng Corporation building, and rushed to his office without a care. A Secretary stopped her and said that she was in a meeting, but she ignored it and pushed open his office door. This Secretary used this excuse every time and didn¡¯t know how to change it. Who knew that when she pushed the door open and entered, there were actually a few people sitting inside? this made things awkward. you guys can continue. Just pretend I don¡¯t exist. Xu Ying braced herself and closed the door. She walked to the sofa and sat down. She quickly picked up her phone and started to y with it to hide her embarrassment. She looked up and secretly meowed at Leng Yerong. He actually said, ¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Then, the meeting continued. He was sitting there. Because the office was warm, he was only wearing a shirt. The white shirt made him look particrly charming. His facial features were so deep that they seemed to be able to drown people in them. It made her Heart Lake and throb. This stinky duck was really a strong ma to her. Even if he sat there and did not even nce at her, her eyes and heart would be firmly attracted to him, and she could not help but beat wildly. Chapter 924 924 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday By the time he was done with the meeting, she was so drunk that she had forgotten why she hade to him. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know why you¡¯re looking for me? Were you the one who helped me settle the TV station issue?¡± Xu Ying stared at him. He got up and walked over. His shirt was tucked into his trousers, showing his perfect and sexy waist. Xu Ying raised her hand to tidy her hair behind her ears, and then said a few words with justice. ¡°Leng Yerong, are you still not going to admit that you like me? Every time I have something to do, I can¡¯t wait to please you. Are you sure you only treat me as a little sister and don¡¯t have any romantic feelings?¡± ¡°For three months, it¡¯s my duty to protect you. It¡¯s written in the contract.¡± If you want to talk about the contract, then just talk about the contract. Who¡¯s afraid of who? Xu Ying stood up, unwilling to be outdone. She walked to him and stood still. Her small hand poked his hard chest that was exuding strong hormones. then, it¡¯s my right to sleep with you for the next three months. Why did you change the password of the apartment door and not allow me to enter? ¡± The setting sun outside the window fell on his back, casting a dark shadow on her body. Xu Ying closed her eyes and felt that she was shrouded by his shadow. It was overwhelming, and his breath was everywhere. He didn¡¯t say anything, so she thought he couldn¡¯t answer. Her anger rose all of a sudden, and she was in the right. Suddenly, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips, her tongue trying to slip in. Leng Yerong reacted and immediately took a step back to increase the distance between them. Just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Xu Ying¡¯s words, ¡± help me. A kiss is my way of thanking you. It¡¯s not against the contract. Don¡¯t talk to me about the contract! I¡¯ll tell you another thing. I have the ability to read your mind with a kiss. You don¡¯t reject kissing me at all. Stop pretending, you two-faced stinky duck. After she finished speaking, a trace of pride shed across the corner of her mouth. She was mboyant, bright, and charming. ¡°Do you want me to tell you what you¡¯re thinking right now? You¡¯re thinking in your heart, stinky girl, can¡¯t you be a little more disciplined?¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°In your heart, you¡¯re thinking, could this girl be telling the truth? There¡¯s really mind-reading?¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged. ¡°You¡¯re going crazy in your heart right now.¡± Leng Yerong finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He turned around and strode back to his desk. He pulled out his chair and sat down. He flipped open a document and forced himself to focus. Xu Ying took small, happy steps. Her tail was raised high. She opened the chair on the other side of the round office desk, rested her chin on her hands, and looked straight at Leng Yerong with a pair of bright big eyes. ¡°Do you want to kick me out right now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, let¡¯s work!¡± Leng Yerong had long developed antibodies to all kinds of special abilities, so he was not surprised and put on a cold face. Xu Ying thought it was fun. She leaned forward slightly and stared at pixie, who was smiling with an icy face. She was so happy that she was in high spirits. Leng Yerong looked up subconsciously and took in her mischievous expression. He let out a deep breath. Not only did her mischievous look jump into his eyes, but it also seeped into his limbs and bones. Leng Yerong even felt that his breath was stained with her mischievousness and it made him feel hot. Xu Ying raised her head and smiled,¡±you¡¯re guilty. You¡¯re deliberately covering it up with work.¡± Men are hypocrites, they think about something but don¡¯t dare to put it into action.¡± Chapter 925 925 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday ¡°If I like someone, even if I only have one day left in my life, I will still pursue him. Otherwise, I will have lived in vain, unlike some people who are obviously in good health but are afraid of their hands and feet for some reason. They are worse than a little woman like me, not even daring to kiss me.¡± Her words seemed to have hit a sponge, and there was no response. Xu Ying wasn¡¯t discouraged. Seeing that he was concentrating on his work, she took out the nail polish from her bag and slowly applied it when she had nothing to do. Then, she took out her perfume and sprayed it in the air between the two of them a few times. The light fragrance was mixed with the smell of fruit. It was not strong, but it smelled good, like the smell of love. Then, she took out the lipstick and a small mirror, carefully applied it, and pursed her lips. little duckling, do you think the color of my lipstick is nice? ¡± She put her hands on the table and supported her chin with the back of her hand. She watched him flip through a document without blinking. He was entertaining himself and singing a one-man show. His eyes were smiling as if they were shining, shining, and full of energy. Leng Yerong nced at her from time to time. He had no idea how she had so much energy that she could never use up. Her skin was thicker than the sky and he could not chase her away no matter how hard he tried. He could not help but massage his brows, left the documents behind, and got up to leave. ¡°Little duck, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡± ¡°Are you so charmed by me that you need to pee?¡± Leng Yerong replied,¡±Wanwan.¡± go, go, don¡¯t hold it in. It¡¯s not good if you hold it in too much. But don¡¯t fall into the bathroom, because your little ancestor is waiting for you toe back. Patience is only one percent. Not only did Leng Yerong not leave, but he also walked around the table and looked down at her. ¡°How much pigskin did you eat today?¡± Xu Ying immediately stood up and put her face close to him.¡±Why don¡¯t you try pinching it?¡± ¡°I saw you eat half a kilogram.¡± ¡°How can one Jin be enough? I always eat ten pounds beforeing over. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be frozen to death by you.¡± Leng Yerong raised his hands in surrender. He turned around helplessly and strode out. He did not go to the washroom but went to Long Yan¡¯s office instead. It was quiet in tuurgen. He could not concentrate at all when she was tossing and turning non-stop. His mind was distracted by her from time to time and he had a terrible headache. That girl was really a little ancestor! He shouldn¡¯t have stepped in when she was being bullied. Even if he didn¡¯t step in, Xu Yin would have done it anyway. What was he thinking back then? why did he call her so eagerly? Did water enter his brain when he heard her aggrieved and sobbing voice? If Xu Yin knew about this, he would definitely me him for being a busybody. Xu Yin was still unaware of it. He had just received hypnosis from an experienced hypnotist. He had notpletely calmed down. He was lying there, staring at the ceiling. Those memories that had been sealed away by his subconsciousness were vaguely awakened. At this moment, he realized that he had indeed gone to the snow Mountain and Yin Zhan¡¯s Vi. He had indeed kissed her in the middle of the night. He had indeed heard Wanwan confide in him when she had a high fever and was not clear-headed. Those words had always been on his mind, making him jealous to the point of going crazy when he woke up in the middle of the night. Now, he felt that God was ying a joke on him. Those words were clearly said to him, but he did not believe Wanwan. She raised her hand and wanted to p herself. Then, he made a call. Chapter 926 926 Celebrating Mr. Vampire¡¯s birthday ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at my aunt¡¯s house. My aunt treated me to a meal.¡± Yan Wanwan was afraid that her husband didn¡¯t know which aunt she was, so she added, ¡± ¡°Yan Shuo¡¯s mother,¡± Mrs. Yan had been recuperating for a month after her illness. She had fully recovered by now, so she held a banquet at home and invited all the people who had visited her to eat together. There was arge group of people in the house, and Tong Lu was sitting there and chatting with Mrs. Yan. Yan Wanwan saw that her cousin Yan Ruoxi was also there, so she found an opportunity to pull her out of the house. Back then, the Yan and Xu families had arranged for a marriage. The family had chosen Yan Ruoxi, but in the end, Xu Yin did not like her and firmly picked her. Because of this, the two cousins had been very unhappy over the years. Yan Ruoxi was the most pampered girl in the family, and Xu Yin¡¯s pride couldn¡¯t take it when Yan Ruoxi had stolen her away. He had never been kind to her, and he had even left the country in a fit of anger. He hadn¡¯t stayed in the country for three years, and only returned this year for the new year. ¡°Cousin, have you done anything shameful to me?¡± There was no way she would get an answer from such a straightforward question. However, ever since Tong Lu mentioned how scary a woman¡¯s jealousy could be, Yan Ruoxi was the first person she thought of. She asked that question because she wanted to see her cousin¡¯s reaction. Yan Ruoxi nced at her impatiently. ¡°Cousin, what do you mean by that?¡± you know very well what I¡¯m talking about. When I got married, Xu Yin received a video at his bachelor party. Don¡¯t tell me that the video has nothing to do with you? ¡± Yan Wanwan red at Yan Ruoxi. A trace of guilt shed across Yan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. She nced at Yan Wanwan coldly.¡±You¡¯re the one who¡¯s indecent and did such a cheap thing before you got married. What does it have to do with me? You¡¯re really amazing, Yan Wanwan. Tell me, what kind of Foxy tricks did you use to make Xu Yin tolerate you and marry you? Are you very good in bed?¡± Yan Ruoxi was annoyed at the mention of this. Was Xu Yin out of his mind to still marry her? In what way was Yan Wanwan better than her that Xu Yin could swallow the things that no man could tolerate, wasting her efforts! Back then, she had fantasized that Xu Yin did not want Yan Wanwan and that her family would push her up again to rece Yan Wanwan during the wedding. In the end, all she got was an empty dream. This cousin of hers had always been suppressed by her since she was a child. She was simply an insignificant character, but she had ruthlessly stepped on her during their marriage. She had embarrassed her so much that she did not want to stay in the country for the past few years. Every time her friends mentioned this, she would beughed at. ¡°I don¡¯t behave?¡± Yan Wanwan¡¯s chest heaved as she red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think that nobody knows what you¡¯ve done. I tell you, the heavens are watching. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t get your revenge, but you have to pay for what you¡¯ve done sooner orter!¡± Yan Ruoxi¡¯s voice was even louder than hers.¡±Yan Wanwan, don¡¯t think that you can talk to me like this just because you¡¯re the young Madam of the Xu family now. I, Yan Ruoxi, don¡¯t grow up to be scared. If you dare to mess with me again, I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m capable of!¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, but her heart skipped a beat. Did Yan Wanwan find out something? If this kind of thing was exposed, it would not do her any good! Her heart was in a mess. She walked to a ce where no one was around and made a call. Her voice was a little flustered and exasperated. Yan Wanwan seemed to have noticed something about what happened back then. Didn¡¯t you say that everything was foolproof? ¡± Chapter 927 927 I will punish you by making you a qualified husband On the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s voice was nonchnt. ¡°So what if he discovered it? what¡¯s the big deal?¡± He had been exposed anyway and had been ruthlessly taught a lesson by Yin Zhan. What a waste of effort. He knew that Yin Zhan liked Yan Wanwan and had kindly helped him to ruin Xu Yin¡¯s marriage, but in the end, he had be the viin? He was angry because of this! The man stroked his arm. So many days had passed, and the wound on his arm was still a little painful. Yin Zhan had really been ruthless. He treated him like this and still wanted him to tell him who the woman he had slept with that year was. The man exhaled. Dream on! ¡°It¡¯s nothing to you,¡± Yan Ruoxi said,¡±but it won¡¯t do me any good if my family finds out.¡± ¡°At most, I¡¯ll just give you a scolding.¡± The man on the other end of the phone was toozy to talk to her and was about to hang up, but this woman actually dared to shout at him. Who gave her the right? Now, she wanted to block his number. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me cover this up, I¡¯ll rat you out,¡± Yan Ruoxi said anxiously. ¡°As you wish.¡± How could he be afraid of Xu Yin? after saying that, he hung up the phone fearlessly and was toozy to bother with a woman. Yan Ruoxi looked at the phone and stomped her feet in anger. He was the one who had approached her that year, saying that he could help her wash away the shame she had suffered as long as she could y the video. But now, if the truth was revealed, he was going to ignore her? It was simply hateful! Yes, she would at most be scolded, but how would her family look at her? Yan Ruoxi was an extremely shameless person. She had been the Apple of her family¡¯s eye since she was young, and she didn¡¯t want to ruin her image in front of her family. As she was thinking, a car sped past her at an rming speed. Yan Ruoxi stumbled backward in shock and cursed. Yan Wanwan was still standing in the courtyard. Tong Lu noticed that Yan Wanwan¡¯s emotions seemed to be fluctuating when she walked out of the room. She went over to ask her about her condition. To her surprise, a dark gray luxury car stopped with a screech in front of them. A ck shadow jumped out of the car, and the two of them turned pale with fright. In the next moment, Xu Yin quickly walked in front of Wanwan and stood still. His gaze fell on her face, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings. He med himself so much that he wanted to chop himself up. ¡°Why are you driving so fast?¡± Yan Wanwan¡¯s heart still palpitated with fear as she could hear Xu Yin¡¯s heavy breathing. It had only been a few minutes since she¡¯d called him, and he had actually driven too fast to her side. What if he got into an ident on the way? Yan Wanwan furrowed her brows and met his eyes. She realized that the emotions in his eyes were so strong that they couldn¡¯t be dispersed. She pursed her lips.¡±Are you alright?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something!¡± Xu Yin lowered his head and kissed her fiercely without a care. He kissed her so hard that Yan Wanwan could not resist. She felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t avoid it. At this moment, a few people walked out of the house and she was being hugged and kissed by him in public. She was moved and embarrassed. Xu Yin¡¯s kiss seemed to want to swallow her whole. She didn¡¯t say a word and just endured it, letting his Palm Press on her back and rub it hard. Gradually, she was a little confused. Yan Shuo walked out of the house and saw the scene. He whistled and teased, ¡± ¡°Cousin-inw, do you have to be so exaggerated?¡± Yan Ruoxi happened to walk back and saw the couple kissing affectionately. It was as if a thorn had grown in her eyes, and she felt ufortable but could not pull it out. Xu Yin finally let go of Yan Wanwan. Her arms were wrapped around her waist, but she could not bear to let go. Her voice was neither high nor low, but it was full of deep apology. Chapter 928 928 You will be a qualified husband as punishment ¡°Wanwan, how can I make up for the hurt you¡¯ve suffered? I feel like I¡¯m a bastard. I¡¯ve made you suffer so much. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Yan Wanwan was at a loss for words at his sudden enthusiasm and apology. ¡°Why do you say that, Yin?¡± I told you to wait for me in the house. I¡¯m going to buy you some fever medicine, but I broke my promise and left you alone in that cold vi. You can¡¯t escape the me even if you die ten thousand times. When Yan Wanwan heard this, her heart started beating wildly. She lifted her head and looked at Xu Yin.¡±Yin, what did you say? can you repeat that?¡± After she finished speaking, her lips trembled violently. ¡°You remember everything?¡± Xu Yin grabbed her hand and pped himself twice. Yan Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly retracted her hand. ¡°You remember everything, right? My Yingluo was with you, right?¡± Xu Yin didn¡¯t say anything. He only wanted to kiss her fiercely. At that time, he wanted to go down the mountain to buy her some fever medicine, but he was shot halfway. When he woke up again, he was already in the Army Hospital. Two months had passed, and he couldn¡¯t even remember what had happened between him and her. In the end, this incident gave others a chance and they used it as a weapon. ¡°Tell me, do you remember everything? You tell me. ¡± Yan Wanwan burst into tears, her nose filled with tears. She wanted to hear a clear answer. Xu Yin nodded and kissed her on the face as he hugged her tightly. Wanwan, you belong to me and me alone. From the beginning to the end, you only belong to me. That video was fake. I¡¯m a jerk. I didn¡¯t believe you, Hanhan. As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Wanwan buried her head in his arms. Her throat was so dry that she bit Xu Yin¡¯s neck hard. She bit so hard that Xu Yin was in pain, but Xu Yin did not Dodge. He thought of how cruel he had been when he had thrown her on the street the night before their wedding and even pped her. At that time, he was really angry and felt that his heart had been fed to a dog. He carefully held her in his heart and didn¡¯t even bear to touch her before the wedding. He wanted to save the most beautiful moment for the wedding night, but she had already given her heart to Yin Zhan. Only now did she realize that her heart had been fed to the dogs. Xu Yin¡¯s breathing was tight. He hugged her tightly with both hands and hugged her tighter and tighter. He allowed her to cry her heart out in her arms. Seeing this, Yan Ruoxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Xu Yin suddenly roared. Yan Ruoxi pretended not to hear him and quickened her steps. Xu Yin spoke again, his voice was as cold as ice,¡±Yan Ruoxi, I told you to stop!¡± ¡°Cousin-inw, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Ruoxi turned around and forced herself to remain calm. Xu Yin released Yan Wanwan, who was crying uncontrobly. He patted her back and strode towards Yan Ruoxi. He tightened his grip on Yan Ruoxi¡¯s neck and lifted her up in the air. This action shocked many people in the room. ¡°Xu Yin, what are you doing?¡± Father Yan said sternly. cough cough cough cough cough let me go let me go let me go let me go let me go let me go save me save me save me save me ¡± Father Yan looked at his niece¡¯s pale face as if she would be strangled by Xu Yin at any moment. He strode down the steps and walked over.¡±Xu Yin, let go of Ruoxi!¡± Chapter 929 929 As punishment, you should be a qualified husband ¡°Tell me, did you have anything to do with the video incident?¡± ¡°I ... I ... I ... I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying ... What ...¡± Yan Ruoxi¡¯s vision went ck. Her neck was being held tightly by a hand. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Tears rolled down her face.¡±Save Yingluo, save Yingluo!¡± ¡°Xu Yin, what are you doing?¡± father Yan smacked Xu Yin¡¯s hand away. ¡°What do I want to do? ask your niece what she has done to Wanwan!¡± Xu Yin spoke politely to father Yan, but when he saw Yan Ruoxi lying limply on the ground, he felt like dismembering her. He suddenly raised his gun and pointed it at Yan Ruoxi¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll ask you onest time, does it have anything to do with you?¡± Seeing him pull out his gun, Yan Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but rush over and hug Xu Yin¡¯s arm, shaking her head. ¡°Don¡¯t whine.¡± Yan Ruoxi trembled in fear and quickly hid behind her father. ¡°Uncle, save me!¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± father Yan lowered his head to look at Yan Ruoxi. ¡°I ran ran, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Do you think you can just deny it? I, Xu Yin, have many ways to get the truth from you. Do you want to try the truth serum and lie detector?¡± As Xu Yin spoke, he made a call.¡±Bring some truth-telling serums and a lie detector to the Yan family.¡± Yan Ruoxi was terrified. In an instant, everyone had left the house. Yan Ruoxi¡¯s parents had also rushed over after hearing the news. Yan Qing was thest to arrive in his car. Looking at the tense scene, he strode over to Xu Yin and said,¡±What happened? why are you making such a mess in my house?¡± By the time Yan Qing had rushed over, Xu Yin had already exposed the video that had been released back then. In the Yan family, only Yan Qing knew about the video. Even Yan Shuo didn¡¯t know about it. At this moment, he spoke frankly, and everyone present knew that there was such a thing. Everyone was in a different mood. At this moment, Yan Ruoxi¡¯s father was asking Yan Ruoxi if this had happened. Yan Ruoxi refused to admit it. Very quickly, Xu Yin¡¯s Secretary rushed over. Not only did she carry a lie detector, but she also brought a truth serum. Her aura was shocking. Xu Yin¡¯s face was cold as she ordered someone to inject Yan Wanwan with the truth serum. Yan Ruoxi¡¯s father pulled a long face. Xu Yin, How dare you! The Yan family isn¡¯t a ce where you can do whatever you want. I¡¯ll do whatever I want to whoever dares to stop me today. Tie her to the lie detector and inject her with the truth serum. I don¡¯t care about the dosage. I just want to hear what I want to hear from her. The bodyguard responded. Yan Ruoxi was scared out of her wits. As she screamed for help, she red at Xu Yin arrogantly.¡±So what if I did it? Didn¡¯t you guys get married in the end? Xu Yin, Who Do You Think You Are to do whatever you want to me? This isn¡¯t the Xu family, so I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t go too far.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Wanwan strode over and gave her a tight p. Yan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.¡±You dare to hit me!¡± She raised her hand and wanted to return the favor, but Xu Yin grabbed her wrist. The forcended on her injured wrist, and the bones were almost crushed. Yan Ruoxi screamed in pain. Yan Wanwan looked gratefully at Xu Yin, who had backed her up. She red at Yan Ruoxi and gave her another p. The elders wanted to stop her, but they swallowed their words when they thought of what Yan Ruoxi had done. Yan Wanwan ruthlessly pped her five times before saying, Chapter 930 930 As punishment, you should be a qualified husband ¡°So what if I hit you?pared to what you did to me, a few ps are light!¡± Yan Ruoxi¡¯s face turned purple, and tears of pain rolled down her face. ¡°Does your hand hurt?¡± Xu Yin asked his wife. When Yan Ruoxi heard this, she was furious. She was the one in pain! Yan Wanwan was not in pain, but Xu Yin let go of Yan Ruoxi and pulled Yan Wanwan¡¯s hand over to rub it. In the eyes of others, it was as if her hand had suffered a serious injury and needed to be carefully cared for. When Yan Ruoxi saw the love and pampering, she was so angry that she wanted to spit in their faces. Yan Wanwan looked around at the elders and finally said to Yan Ruoxi¡¯s father, ¡± because of this incident, Yin and I have been unhappy ever since our marriage. She has caused harm to my marriage. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation, uncle? ¡± Yan Ruoxi¡¯s father looked at his daughter with a pained expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did the videoe from? Speak!¡± Yan Ruoxi clutched her face in grief. Ever since she was young, her father had never said a single harsh word to her. Now, he was scolding her for the sake of an outsider. How could her self-esteem take it? her throat choked and she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. However, when she looked around, everyone was looking at her. Those gazes made her feel extremely embarrassed and she wanted to run away immediately. Xu Yin¡¯s family¡¯s bodyguards were holding onto injections and were ready to catch her at any time. They would give her a shot and make her lose her soul. She didn¡¯t even know if this thing was harmful to her body. I said that mu Xiao gave it to me. I only asked someone to y the video. I don¡¯t know anything else. ¡°Dad, I was just angry at the time. I didn¡¯t do anything, I just yed a video. They¡¯re married, what loss do I have to them? But Xu Yin wanted to strangle me to death just now. How can you bully me like this?¡± ¡°Strangling you to death is a light punishment!¡± Yan Qing interrupted and walked in front of her, ring at her fiercely.¡±Which mu Xiao? That mu Xiao from the MU family? Who told you to get together with him?¡± Yan Ruoxi nodded and covered her face with reddened eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t get together with him. I¡¯ve been abroad for the past few years. I was just angry at the time. He came to me, so I asked him to do something. Before you criticize me, shouldn¡¯t you think about it from my perspective?¡± Yan Qing didn¡¯t reply to her and turned to Xu Yin,¡±I will give you an exnation for this matter.¡± ¡°Mu Xiao?¡± Xu Yin stared at Yan Ruoxi. it¡¯s him, it¡¯s him. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to find someone to take revenge on, go find mu Xiao, not me. I didn¡¯t do anything. Yan Ruoxi¡¯s voice trembled as she met Xu Yin¡¯s eyes. She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer. She suppressed the shock in her heart and looked away. In her mind, she was thinking that she would book a ne ticket tonight and leave the country tomorrow. After today, she would have no face to stay in the country! Two words burst out from Xu Yin¡¯s mouth. Mu Xiao, what a good mu Xiao. In order to ruin the marriage between the Yan and Xu families, he actually resorted to such underhanded means. He was not done with him! Yan Qing¡¯s face was also sullen. Mu Xiao was the head of the MU family, one of the top ten consortiums. He belonged to the Republican Party and was usually at odds with them. Not to mention that Xu Yin and mu Xiao were not over, Yan Qing would not be polite to him either. He was afraid that he could not bear to see the two families get married! Tong Lu stood at the side and watched themotion. Mu Xiao seemed to be mu Shang¡¯s brother? Tong Lu remembered that she had seen it during thest conference of the top ten financial groups. Unfortunately, she did not have a good impression of it. She could not remember what it looked like. She only had a fresh memory of mu Shang. Chapter 931 931 I¡¯ll punish you by making you a qualified husband Tong Lu saw that Yan Wanwan¡¯s eyes were red, but Xu Yin was holding her tightly in his arms. They would asionally look at each other affectionately. As an onlooker, she was genuinely happy for Yan Wanwan. At the side, Yan Qing said to Yan ruoxuan in a deep voice,¡±Apologize to Wanwan,¡± Yan Ruoxi was extremely unwilling, but with so many elders present, she knew what to do. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°Where¡¯s your sincerity?!¡± Yan Qing¡¯s voice turned cold. Yan ruoqian kept quiet out of fear. She was so angry that she wanted to die. She apologized to Yan Wanwan. Yan Wanwan did not want to forgive her, but Xu Yin ignored her. The scene was extremely embarrassing. In the end, Yan Ruoxi¡¯s father brought his daughter home and taught her a harsh lesson. Xu Yin and Yan Wanwan entered the house and ate at Mama Yan¡¯s house. After dinner, Tong Lu found an opportunity to wish Xu Yin and Yan Wanwan well alone. She mentioned her family background hesitantly. if I can find out what happened to you, so can other people, ¡± Xu Yin said coldly, but he was still grateful to her. When he thought about how he had always treated Yin Zhan as a love rival, he felt a little embarrassed and ufortable. the most I can promise is that it won¡¯t be leaked from me. But you have to tell Yin Zhan that my wife doesn¡¯t need his care, even if she¡¯s like a sister. Tell him to be less attentive to her in the future! Tong Lu pursed her lips.¡¯This Mr. Xu is really something. When he gets jealous, he¡¯s even sicker than my husband!¡¯ ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, Mr. Xu. I hope you¡¯ll keep your word.¡± you¡¯re already Leng Yejin¡¯s woman. ording to our seniority, you should follow Leng Yejin¡¯s example and call me cousin. Tong Lu hesitated and refused to call out to her. She left decisively, not wanting to be a third wheel. She could tell that Wanwan was eager to spend some alone time with her and did not want to be disturbed. After she left, Yan Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but lean into Xu Yin¡¯s arms, sticking close to him. She confirmed that she had indeed given her first night to Xu Yin. What made her happiest was not that the misunderstanding had been resolved, but that she had never betrayed the love in her heart from the beginning to the end. She felt that she was really foolish. Xu Yin had not treated her badly all these years. It was just that he was cold and refused to get close to her at night, but she turned a blind eye to his good intentions. She thought that he was still putting on an act for others and only treated her as a sulky doll. He was depressed all day, and their hearts were getting further and further apart, almost never turning back. As she thought about it, her nose started to sting. She raised her head and looked at Xu Yin from top to bottom. She realized that he was looking at her from top to bottom. Their eyes met and their gazes gradually became deeper. Their gazes were filled with love, sadness, and hope for the future. She restrained the emotions in her eyes and asked despite knowing the answer, ¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t look at you like that? You¡¯re my wife, why can¡¯t I see you?¡± Yan Wanwan blinked, trying to stay clear-headed.¡±You said you¡¯ve wronged me, so I can punish you however I want in the future?¡± ¡°How do you want to punish me?¡± Xu Yin smiled charmingly and held her hand, rubbing it affectionately. He held her in his arms and waited for her answer. Her eyes flickered and she poked his chest with her finger. I¡¯m not a good wife, and you¡¯re not a good husband either. I¡¯ll punish you to be a good husband in the future. You must be good to me, and you can¡¯t be fierce to me, bite me, or say harsh words to me. You can¡¯t enjoy those things only for yourself. Also, you must hug me to sleep every night, Yingluo. Chapter 932 932 I¡¯ll punish you by making you a qualified husband Yan Wanwan said everything that she could only look forward to but could not get in the past few years. She opened her mouth and could not stop it for a long time. Xu Yin listened and replied with a single word, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Her voice was hoarse. It was just a simple word, but after hearing her say so much, it sounded like she was longing for it, but it also sounded like she wasining. Xu Yin realized that when he was ming her for being ipetent, he was also such an ipetent man. He held her hand tightly. but I don¡¯t enjoy it alone. You always don¡¯t cooperate with me. Whenever I touch you, it¡¯s like I¡¯m going to kill you. It makes me very angry, so I don¡¯t want you to be happy. If you were to transform into a Little Vixen like you did the past few nights, how could I bear to not let you enjoy it?¡± This topic made one¡¯s face turn red. Yan Wanwan turned around, not daring to look at him. She mumbled, ¡± ¡°You still dare to say that? you look like you¡¯re going to eat me up. I¡¯m scared to death, and you still me me for being unromantic? Aren¡¯t you the same? Those few times you tried to be sentimental, weren¡¯t you still fierce to me? me me for touching randomly? No matter what I do, I¡¯ll be wrong in your eyes.¡± He pinched her waist and said,¡±I couldn¡¯t touch you at that time, and you flirted with me. Of course I did.¡± ¡°Of course what?¡± She turned her head. Of course, he could only be teased by her every night, and in the end, he could only take a cold shower. If he didn¡¯t scold her, who else would he scold? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan,¡± Xu Yin knew that he was guilty and his attitude was good. He hugged her and said,¡±Was it because I was too fierce to you on our wedding night, leaving you with a psychological shadow?¡± Wedding night? Yan Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to recall. Her heart trembled as she thought about it. The grievances in her nose kept overflowing. In the end, she couldn¡¯t control her tears and they rolled out. She raised her hand and used her palm to wipe the corners of her eyes, but her tears seemed to have broken off a string. Xu Yin turned her body around and stared deeply at her. He was really furious on their wedding night and had sex with her ruthlessly for the entire night. He was like a wild beast and didn¡¯t care about her feelings. His mind was filled with images of her and Yin Zhan making love, and he was so jealous that he hadpletely lost his mind. That time, he had injured her in the end. How could he not know how much of a bastard he was at that time? From the moment they got married, they had walked down a path that made both of them unhappy. This path had been long for more than three years. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. If the knot in their hearts hadn¡¯t been untied, how could they walk and talk? He stretched out his long arms and held her tightly in his arms again. He ced his palm on the back of her head and kissed her on the center of her hair. Tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. Tears of regret and heartache. I¡¯m traumatized, ¡± Wanwan sobbed. you¡¯re responsible for healing me. Do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Alright. From now on, you¡¯ll be very gentle every time, but you¡¯ll have to be responsible for flirting with me. The harder you flirt with me, the more gentle I¡¯ll be.¡± Yan Wanwan¡¯s breathing became heavier. He made it sound like she had to be a Vixen in order for him to cure her. She clearly didn¡¯t mean that. ¡°You can¡¯t do that kind of thing again. You can¡¯t just leave me on the bed and go take a shower by yourself without asking me anything. In the end, you even slept with your back facing me and didn¡¯t allow me to get close to you. You have to do this too.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He rested his chin on the top of her head and rubbed it gently. He would not tell her that he would often turn around and hug her tightly in his arms when she was asleep. He hugged her for the entire night because he did not want her to know. He did not want her to think that he could not resist her charm and was yed by her. Chapter 933 933 I will punish you to be a qualified husband Yan Wanwan leaned against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. She felt satisfied at that moment, but she still said, ¡± then we¡¯ll see how you perform in the future. We¡¯ll see if you¡¯re really trying to make it up to me. If you don¡¯t treat me well, we¡¯ll live separately. All of a sudden, his confidence rose, and he used the chicken feather as a sharp sword. Xu Yin immediately pulled her away. He lowered his head and warned, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about the word¡± separate ¡°!¡± ¡°You just promised not to say harsh words to me, and now you¡¯re speaking so fiercely.¡± Xu Yin,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Yan Wanwan was deliberately unhappy, but she felt sweet in her heart. She wanted tough but held back when she saw him going crazy and restraining his fierce expression. For a moment, she felt that this kind of time was really good, so good that it couldn¡¯t be any better. She held his hand. hubby, I¡¯m not a good wife, but I¡¯ll try my best. Please take care of me in the future. If you¡¯re unhappy with me, you have to tell me in time. I don¡¯t want to guess your feelings anymore. It¡¯s so tiring and I can¡¯t guess it. Xu Yin was very moved. please take care of me in the future. If you have suffered any grievances, you must tell me immediately. If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t know either. We are both unqualified in our marriage. In the future, we will supervise each other and learn from each other. On the other hand, Tong Lu was driving away from the Yan family¡¯s house when she received a call from Ms. Xu Ling. ¡°Lulu, are you free tomorrow on the weekend? ¡°I didn¡¯t even Know ye Jin¡¯s birthday. I only realized how ipetent I was as a mother after watching the TV. Come over for dinner with Ye Jin tomorrow. I¡¯ll call Ye Jin at night, but he probably didn¡¯t pick up because he¡¯s too busy. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s ming me as a mother.¡± Xu Ling cared a lot about this son of hers. After all, she was old and hoped to have a child by her side. It was a pity that she only found out about the child¡¯s birthday from the television. She was afraid that her son would have other thoughts, so she decided to arrange a dinner. Tong Lu felt bitter inside. She did not dare to point it out. ¡°He¡¯s quite busy, I¡¯ll ask him if he¡¯s free tomorrow.¡± okay, give me a callter. If I¡¯m free tomorrow night, I¡¯ll book a table at the celestial music residence. You, Ye Jin, and Shanshan cane over together and we can have dinner together. Tong Lu agreed. She hung up and sent Leng Yejin a WeChat message. ¡°Xu Ling¡¯s mother is treating you to dinner tomorrow night. How am I supposed to reply?¡± ¡°Let Shuo go!¡± Such a short and emotionless reply. Didn¡¯t he know that she didn¡¯t like to be with Zhou yeshuo? She had been hiding as much as she could for the past few days. ¡°You can just stay away from home every day and let Shuo do everything. I don¡¯t think you miss me at all. You¡¯re indifferent to letting me live in hot water and fire every day. I¡¯ll go on a date with Shi Yang tomorrow.¡± She thought that after she sent this WeChat message, her husband would definitely coax her, but he didn¡¯t reply for a long time. She didn¡¯t know if it was because it was inconvenient for him to reply or because he was guilty. He was so angry that he threw his phone aside and sulked alone. When she saw Xu Yin and Yan Wanwan kissing passionately today, she was reminded of the times when Leng Yejin would press his lips against hers whenever he disagreed with her. She used to think that he was detestable, but she still missed it now. Stinky man, if he let her guard the empty room alone again, she would immediately go outside and find another one to anger him to death! He was so angry that he immediately flew back to his side! Tong Lu was deeply worried and couldn¡¯t bear to see him again. She drove home and heard Shanshan¡¯sughter before she even reached the living room. She didn¡¯t know what was so funny. She entered the house with her handbag and saw Shanshan rolling around in Zhou yeshuo¡¯s arms whileughing. Chapter 934 934 I will punish you by making you a qualified husband His childishughter was so infectious that Tong Lu could not help butugh out loud. This Zhou yeshuo might only disy his father-daughter nature in front of Shanshan. The aura he exuded was filled with love and gentleness. Thinking about it, he was also sad. He had been abandoned since he was young, but he still fell in love with a woman like Guo Ying. But wasn¡¯t her husband good enough to him? She actually imprisoned her old Public Enemy and didn¡¯t get to see her husband every day. She didn¡¯t want to pity him, but pitiful people must have their own detestable sides! ¡°Shanshan, what¡¯s so funny?¡± mommy, mommy, daddy¡¯s joke is so funny. Daddy, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Zhou yeshuo looked at Tong Lu. where did you go? why did you onlye back now? ¡± e to Yan Shuo¡¯s house for dinner tonight. Oh, by the way, Xu Ling¡¯s mother-inw called just now and said that she¡¯ll treat us to a meal tomorrow. She missed your birthday because she didn¡¯t know it was. She wants to make it up to you. I¡¯ve already agreed to meet you tomorrow night at the celestial music residence. Don¡¯t be so busy that you¡¯re not home again tomorrow night. Have you always been going out at night recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little busy,¡± ¡°No matter how busy I am, I have to make time tomorrow night. I drank some wine and felt a little dizzy, so I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± After Tong Lu finished speaking, she slipped away. Ye Jin said that Zhou yeshuo wouldn¡¯t have any improper thoughts about her, but she was always nervous. She always felt that Zhou yeshuo gave off an eerie feeling that made her heart beat like a drum. After taking a shower, Tong Lu noticed that there were two unread messages on her phone. It was obvious that Shi Yang had sent her one more message because she had not replied to him. ¡°Lulu, shall we have lunch together tomorrow?¡± I¡¯ve thought about it. I don¡¯t want others to use me to set you up again. I¡¯ve already transferred my work to another city. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, and I want to have a farewell meal with you before I leave. Tong Lu thought for a moment and replied. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shi Yang waited for a long time and finally received a reply from her. He immediately said, it¡¯s decided then. Come to my house for dinner. My parents have prepared dinner for me. They¡¯ll send me off together. An idea came to Tong Lu. She deleted two of the four messages, leaving only two messages. She took screenshots of the messages and sent them to Leng Yejin, asking him to ignore her and piss him off! The screenshot that Leng Yejin saw was: ¡°Lulu, shall we have lunch together tomorrow?¡± ¡°Alright, -he said. A certain man clenched his phone and almost flew into! rage. This woman actually wanted to have! meal with her ex-boyfriend! ¡°Miss human, are you tired of living?¡± he asked as he swiped his finger across the screen. you¡¯re just tired of living. Who told you to let me guard an empty room alone? if you have the ability,e and beat me. Tong Lu replied boldly and threw her phone aside. She suddenly felt a sense of relief. After that, she received more WeChat messages, but she did not even bother to look at them. She could imagine Leng Yejin¡¯s furious look. Who cares? he deserved to die of anger! He made her worry and feel afraid every day. It had been five days and things had not been resolved. He stayed outside every day and did note home, making her life feel like a year. He could not understand her fear of living under the same roof with another man at all! Shanshan went upstairs to take a shower. Tong Lu had just finished her shower, so she brought Shanshan upstairs to take a shower. After the shower, Tong Lu walked out of the bathroom. That night, after one o ¡®clock, it waspletely silent. Tong Lu was still in a daze from her sleep. She felt a tall and strong body pressing against her. She woke up instantly and broke out in a cold sweat. She widened her eyes abruptly. She could not see anything clearly in the dark. She could only feel the man¡¯s hot and humid breath on top of her head. Her heart instantly jumped to her throat. ¡°Who is it? Get lost!¡± Chapter 935 935 Vampire husband Tong Lu struggled with all her might. In her panic, she quickly reached out to touch themp. However, after a long while, she could not touch it. Her heart was beating like thunder, and her hair was standing on end. She felt as if she had been possessed by a ghost. After that, she finally touched the tablemp. The piercing light shone on her, and her eyes couldn¡¯t get used to it. She didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes, and her face dodged left and right. When she got used to it and saw the face clearly, she thought it was Zhou yeshuo. She was so scared that she cried. ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, my wife.¡± ¡°Wife, who¡¯s your wife? if you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡± Tong Lu was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. Leng Yejin had said that he was a man of propriety and would not do anything to her. But in the end, he sneaked into the room in the middle of the night. Tong Lu picked up the tablemp as a self-defense weapon.¡±If you mess around again, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I have your name in my eyes?¡± Leng Yejin knew that he had frightened her. Hey down on his side, feeling a little depressed. He used one of his arms as a pillow and looked at Tong Lu calmly. At the same time, he reached out and tapped her nose. ¡°Cold vampire?¡± ¡°Who else could it be other than your family¡¯s non-human?¡± Leng Yejin took themp from her hand and ced it on the bedside table. When he saw that she had turned pale from fright, he could not bear to see her like this. He reached out and pressed his hand on the top of her head tofort her. However, the moment he reached out, Tong Lu smacked his hand away with all her strength. ¡°Are you really a vampire?¡± Tong Lu was panting. Her heart was still racing, and she had yet to calm down. Leng ye¡¯s sternly handsome face leaned over and he kissed her on the cheek. Tong Lu crossed her arms in front of her chest. At that moment, she wished that she had a knife in her hand so that she could try scratching him. Then, she really jumped out of bed and took out a pencil case from Shanshan¡¯s school bag without any hesitation. She then took out a pencil case and a razor. Her husband had the power to heal any wound quickly. Right now, she had no idea how to differentiate between Leng Yejin and Zhou yeshuo. This was the only fast and urate way she could think of. Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the brush cutter that was approaching him. ¡°Why do you want to murder your husband? Isn¡¯t this de a little too small?¡± Tong Lu did not care. She grabbed his hand ruthlessly and shed it across his face. If Leng Yejin wanted to avoid her, Tong Lu would not have been able to touch him. But when he saw how serious she looked, he could only stay still and let her kill her husband. The wound healed quickly after the knife was cut. Tong Lu¡¯s heart, which had been in her throat, finally settled down when she saw that the wound was healing at a speed that could not be seen with the naked eye. The feeling of fear slowly faded away. The victim did not use her of her atrocious behavior. Instead, Tong Lu took the lead and red at her. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows and said,¡±Huahua.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s tears and snot came out of her eyes. She covered her mouth and started crying as she stood by the bed. Every now and then, she would raise her delicate fist and punch Leng Yejin¡¯s body. The woman, who had never lost her temper, grabbed his ear and twisted it hard. ¡°You scared me to death, you scared me to death!¡± Did she know how scared she was when she woke up in the middle of the night to find herself being pressed down and kissed? Did she know that she was covered in cold sweat when she turned on the tablemp and saw his face? How could he scare people like this, doing such a sneaky thing without saying a word? She covered her mouth and red at him with a fierce and usatory look, not moving her eyes away. She even said angrily, ¡± ¡°You bastard! Bastard!¡± Leng Yejin was stunned for a moment.¡¯Isn¡¯t my reaction too big?¡¯ Didn¡¯t he just miss her? Chapter 936 936 Vampire husband He hadn¡¯t even questioned her yet, and she was going on a date with her ex-boyfriend while he was away? However, his wife¡¯s cries were like a flood. No matter how hard she tried to suppress them, she cried even more ferociously. Leng Yejin¡¯s temper waspletely gone. He rolled over and got up. He reached out to hug her and pressed her against his chest.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Such a big reaction?¡± ¡°I thought it was your brother! I thought it was your brother! Yingluo, I¡¯m scared to death. How can you bully me like this?¡± As she said this, her voice sniffled and she wiped her tears on his body. Her fists rained down as she repeated, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re scaring me, Yingluo.¡± Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. Be careful not to wake Shanshan up. I just wanted to give you a surprise, didn¡¯t I? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s heart was about to melt from her crying.¡¯This woman, why is she crying so hard all of a sudden? I didn¡¯t do anything, did I?¡¯ He cried as if he had done nothing evil. Leng Yejin carried her into the changing room. He found a down jacket and draped it over her shoulders. He then walked to the window. A dark shadow shed past in the dark night and took her away. The woman in his arms was still crying, and the more she cried, the more energetic she sounded. ¡°Look, we¡¯re flying,¡± he said helplessly. so what if I¡¯m flying? it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never flown before. I¡¯ve never seen the world! Leng Yejin: ¡± Huahua. he¡¯s used to it, so he doesn¡¯t like it. This woman has such a great appetite. Where did her excitement go the first time I took her flying? ¡± He used to hear people say that a woman¡¯s appetite could never be satisfied, and he now deeply understood it. Tong Lu buried her head in his arms. She did not care for him at all. She was not a woman who could be coaxed easily! The thoughts she had for the past few days were like a tide, mixed with the emotions of being frightened. She couldn¡¯t suppress it, and it turned into tears that poured out like andslide. She hugged him tightly with both hands and was extremely dependent on him. The entire city had fallen into a state of deep sleep. There were only street lights, and the streets seemed deserted and depressed. Leng Yejin brought her to Xiao Ye¡¯s Vi and broke in through the window. Tong Lu did not care where she was. As soon as she was brought into the room, she startedining.¡±Hubby, you¡¯re the most annoying person in the world!¡± Tong Lu was still sobbing, but the words she said sounded like she was scolding someone. However, they sounded like sleep-talking, soft and tender like feathers that brushed across one¡¯s heart. It made one¡¯s heart itch. Seeing her like this, his heart wavered. Mo shaozhen said,¡¯I just wanted to scare you, and you¡¯re going to cry all night? Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s trying to provoke me?¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. I¡¯m just trying to provoke you. So what? I¡¯m going to have sex with Shi Yang tomorrow. Before she could finish her words, the man red at her fiercely, as if he would let her have a taste of nonsense if she dared to say another word. Tong Lu felt a strong pressure on her face, and she immediately cowered. She threw the rest of her words into the trash can. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything else,¡± she changed the topic. Leng Yejin snorted and said meaningfully, you didn¡¯t say anything, but you¡¯ve done a lot. You know that I can¡¯t move freely, but you still deliberately pestered my ex-boyfriend to provoke me! After he reminded her, Tong Lu suddenly remembered. She asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°By the way, why did youe over in the middle of the night to scare me? Aren¡¯t you imprisoned? Are you nning to quit ying by running out like this? I told you not to y.¡± It was great that she had wrapped her arms around his neck. Her n had seeded, and she had to give herself a thumbs-up. Leng Yejin sighed in his heart when he saw how happy she was because her little scheme had worked. He knew how much she was thinking about him and how much she missed him. But in the end, he had no choice but to say, ¡°I have to go back in the morning, or else I¡¯ll be discovered.¡± Chapter 937 937 Vampire husband Before she could react, the man¡¯s fierce eyes red at her, as if he would let her have a taste of nonsense if she dared to say another word. Tong Lu felt a strong pressure on her face, and she immediately cowered. She threw the rest of her words into the trash can. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything else,¡± she changed the topic. Leng Yejin snorted and said meaningfully, you didn¡¯t say anything, but you¡¯ve done a lot. You know that I can¡¯t move freely, but you still deliberately pestered my ex-boyfriend to provoke me! After he reminded her, Tong Lu suddenly remembered. She asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°By the way, why did youe over in the middle of the night to scare me? Aren¡¯t you imprisoned? Are you nning to quit ying by running out like this? I told you not to y.¡± It was great that she had wrapped her arms around his neck. Her n had seeded, and she had to give herself a thumbs-up. Leng Yejin sighed in his heart when he saw how happy she was because her little scheme had worked. He knew how much she was thinking about him and how much she missed him. But in the end, he had no choice but to say, ¡°I have to go back in the morning, or else I¡¯ll be discovered.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s expression fell instantly. She tilted her head and sulked. She released her grip on his neck. Leng Yejin smiled and pinched her chin. When he saw how much she missed him, he was clearly very happy, but he said, ¡± ¡°I used to go on business trips for many days. I remember that I often went on business trips for a month, but I didn¡¯t see you like this. It¡¯s only been five days this time, why are you so inseparable from me? Do you think that my days on the business trip were that hard?¡± How could it not be difficult? days felt like years, no, seconds felt like years. Tong Lu¡¯s feelings were written all over her face. She did not try to hide it. She hoped that he would be able to see her for real. Moreover, could the past and present bepared? In the past, she did not dare to have any improper thoughts about him because of her identity. no, I didn¡¯t love him in the past, ¡± Gu Lianlian said stubbornly in her heart. But it was different now. She only had him in her heart. Leng Yejin had no choice but to carry her to the bed. He caressed her face affectionately. ¡°No, as long as you don¡¯t end this game, you can¡¯t apany me. Otherwise, it will only torture me more.¡± Tong Lu sounded like she was threatening him. She said in a wronged tone, ¡± I don¡¯t want to live with Shuo. I have to pretend that he¡¯s you every day. It¡¯s tiring to pretend, and I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll see through me! Leng Yejin felt apologetic. He grabbed her hand.¡±Is it difficult?¡± She nodded heavily, her eyes red. I¡¯m so nervous when I see him every morning and night. I can¡¯t imagine how long I can hold on like this. Really, I don¡¯t want to continue living like this for another second. Can you end this game quickly? ¡± Leng Yejin knew that she was in a difficult position. He thought about it and said, ¡± ¡°Then, are you going to stay at your brother¡¯s?¡± Tong Lu did not say a word. She did not feel like talking. She was sulking. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you to go to your brother¡¯s ce,¡± Leng Yejin said. Tong Lu immediately said, ¡± no, I¡¯m not going to stay at my brother¡¯s ce. I want to stay at home and watch over him. I don¡¯t want him to treat my house as his territory and do whatever he wants. Besides, I don¡¯t want him to know about my family background. Not only that, she actually wanted to fight alongside him. If she left now, it would only do more harm than good to his n. Leng Yejin took out a jade pendant from his neck. ¡°Look at what this is.¡± Chapter 938 938 Vampire husband Tong Lu did not want to look at her, but she did not look away after she caught a glimpse of her. She touched her neck subconsciously and found that the jade pendant was still there. Her eyes lit up instantly.¡±This is my jade pendant. You helped me find it? Where did you find this?¡± ¡°Shuo gave it to me. Back then, your sister stole your jade pendant to sell and he happened to see it, so he bought it. He already knew about your background and that you were my little fianc¨¦e, so he arranged for you to be with me. These two jade pendants seem to have some secret and are very valuable?¡± Tong Lu was shocked. She felt that Shuo really made her feel afraid. ¡°My mother also said that these two jade pendants are very valuable and that we must find them if we lose them. My brother has been sending people to find the one I lost.¡± She had always thought that her stepmother might have stolen it, but she had never thought that it would be Tong Juan. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with love. She looked at Leng Yejin and hugged him tightly with both hands. She yawned. ¡°Sleepy?¡± She shook her head. He said that he would leave a long time ago, so she couldn¡¯t bear to sleep. She was afraid that once she fell asleep and opened her eyes, he would disappear without a trace. However, she was determined not to do it. She wanted to make him anxious and quickly end this game and return to her side. However, she didn¡¯t mind kissing or touching him. Leng Yejin was upset. He did not want to force her. He knew what she was trying to do, so he could only go along with her. His body was on fire because of her electric-charged little hands. ¡°Honey, you have to understand that my self-control is zero when I meet you.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s breath caught in her throat. Her heart was beating rapidly. She mumbled, turned around, andined, ¡± ¡°I see that you have good self-control. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re imprisoned or if you¡¯re out having fun and can¡¯t stay home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more outrageous.¡± ¡°Then what do you do every day?¡± ¡°Read some books, bask in the sun, and deal with Shuo¡¯s matters.¡± Not only did she have to talk to Leng Yerong about thepany¡¯s internal affairs on her phone every day, but she also had to talk to ck Eagle about what he found every day. There were actually a lot of things to do. She seemed to be free, but in fact, she did not have a single moment of free time. Before he Shuoid his cards on the table, he had to get rid of all the people that Shuo had nted around him. After Shuo reced him, he secretly signed a bunch of humiliating contracts and wanted to empty the entire Leng Corporation. He let Shuo do these things, but he had to clean up his messter. He had to keep it a secret and not let him squander the Leng Corporation as he pleased. He did not know how many brain cells he had to die every day. This woman even wanted to provoke him by having dinner with her ex-boyfriend. He really wanted to bite her to death! Leng Yejin bent over and pinched her nose. ¡°You can provoke me, but you¡¯re not allowed to eat with your ex-boyfriend, you hear me?¡± Tong Lu did not say a word. Shi Yang was leaving the city tomorrow. Since she had agreed to go, she had no intention of not going. She was very open about it. She was devoted to him, and the heavens could see that. ¡°Why did you shave your hair so short?¡± Tong Lu had wanted to say this before. Leng Yejin helplessly shook his head. ¡°Maybe the bodyguard who was watching over me was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out how I look like, so he shaved my head to distinguish me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so ugly,¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. He pped her pink butt.¡±You don¡¯t want to live anymore, you dare to say your husband is ugly?¡± ¡°This hairstyle doesn¡¯t look good to begin with.¡± Tong Lu mumbled. The two of them spent the entire night together until half-past five in the morning. Leng Yejin sent her back to the Leng family¡¯s Vi, where Shanshan¡¯s bedroom was. Tong Lu grabbed his arm and clung to him, not allowing him to leave. Chapter 939 939 Vampire husband Leng Yejin looked down at him from above. There was a loving look in his eyes. when this is over, I¡¯ll take you on a vacation. We¡¯ll do nothing but soak together all day. You can soak for as long as you want. ¡°How long will it take to end?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be more than a month,¡± He still wanted to give Shuo some time so that he could spend more time with Shanshan. He wanted to think it through and turn back. ¡°That long.¡± Leng Yejin bent over and pressed his lips against hers for a while. ¡°I¡¯lle to find you every three to five nights.¡± That was more like it. Tong Lu was satisfied now. She nodded.¡±Then be careful, don¡¯t get caught.¡± Leng Yejin nodded and left in a sh. He returned to the vi early in the morning. At night, the four bodyguards at the door of the vi took turns to guard the ce. Leng Yejin deliberately made some noise at the stairway. The moment the four bodyguards turned their heads to look, he opened the door in a split second and quickly returned to his room. The door creaked. The bodyguard turned around when he heard the sound. Leng Yejin opened the door and walked out of the room, yawning. prepare breakfast for me! I¡¯m hungry! an arrogant order came. Tong Luy back on the bed. Her heart seemed to have been filled up a little. But as soon as he left, her heart began to feel empty again. Her mind was filled with thoughts of him. She was really possessed. She would die in his hands for the rest of her life, and they had only been separated for a few minutes. Tong Lu forced herself to sleep. It was the weekend the next day, so she did not have to go to work. She could sleep until noon. However, she had an appointment with Shi Yang for lunch, so she set the rm at nine-thirty in the morning. She arrived at Shi Yang¡¯s parents ¡®house at 11 am sharp. Tong Lu thought that this might be thest meal she would have with Shi Yang. It would be better to see each other as little as possible in the future. Shi Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment, but his voice was sincere.¡±Lulu, Mr. Leng is indeed better than me. You can have a good home. I wish you happiness in the future. You must show me your happiness, or I won¡¯t be satisfied.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy. You have to hurry up and let Auntie Shi have a grandson soon.¡± Mother Shi, who was sitting at the side, felt that it was a pity when she heard these words. She knew what her son was thinking, but her son and Lulu were not meant to be. Even though she liked Lulu very much, her son was destined to lose to Lulu whenpared to the president¡¯s son. Now, mother Shi also hoped that her son would get over his emotional hurt as soon as possible, put Lulu aside, and find her a daughter-inw. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Shi Yang smiled sadly. However, he felt that he might never meet another girl in his life who could make him so persistent and love her as deeply as he did in the past. When he thought back to the young and pure love he had in high school, his heart ached. A man¡¯s first love was always unforgettable, but he could only bury this feeling deep in his heart. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would once again be a tool for others to hurt Lulu. To him, leaving might be the best choice. After lunch, Shi Yang sent her to the entrance of the neighborhood. He hesitated.¡±Lulu, can I hug you for thest time?¡± He saw that Tong Lu was in a difficult position and said awkwardly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, my request is a little overboard. I already have a husband. ¡°It¡¯s just a farewell hug. My husband isn¡¯t that petty.¡± Tong Lu extended her arms and took the initiative to give him a farewell hug. Shi Yang was stunned for a moment before he hugged her tightly. He could not hide his excitement.¡±Lulu, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never appear in your world again in this life. You must take good care of yourself in the future. Also, I went to visit Tong Juan in prison a few days ago. She hates you very much. You have to be careful that when she gets out of prison, she will hold a grudge against you. She¡¯s a vengeful woman.¡± Chapter 940 940 Vampire husband Tong Lu nodded. don¡¯t worry. I have a lot of people around me to protect me. Those who bullied me don¡¯t have a good ending. They¡¯re just asking for it. You have to take care of yourself too. No one noticed that a sh of light had captured this scene. After leaving Shi Yang¡¯s house, Tong Lu drove alone on the street. She recalled the past between her and Shi Yang and felt a little sad. In fact, she could sense that Shi Yang had not let go of her. She hoped that there would be a girl in the future who could give him true love. Tong Lu returned home and caught up on some sleep in the afternoon. At night, she went to the celestial Paradise Residence with Zhou yeshuo to have dinner with Xu Ling¡¯s mother-inw. Ye Jin, this is your birthday present. Don¡¯t me me if you¡¯rete for the present. Zhou yeshuo nodded and ced the gift aside. Xu Ling continued, ¡± I don¡¯t know where your brother¡¯s grave is. I¡¯ve never given you a birthday present, and I¡¯ve never given him a birthday present either. I¡¯ve bought two presents, and I want to give one to him. ¡°He¡¯s already dead. Why do you want a birthday present now? A dead person counts as a death anniversary.¡± Xu Ling¡¯s eyes dimmed. I¡¯ve said so much, but I can¡¯t help but think of another child who has my blood in her. I¡¯ve never been a mother for a day. I just want to do something. What kind of person is your brother? what does he usually like to eat? I was thinking that if you have time tomorrow, you can apany me to pay my respects. I¡¯ll bring him some food.¡± Tong Lu observed Zhou yeshuo¡¯s expression. She lowered her head and did not know how toment. She really wanted to tell Xu Ling¡¯s mother-inw that this was her eldest son. Zhou yeshuo¡¯s chopsticks paused for a moment, but his expression remained the same, ¡± ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not really your children. You didn¡¯t know anything from the beginning to the end. It was just that someone had stolen a Pixiu.¡± Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t continue speaking. He picked up his chopsticks again and put the dish into his mouth. He chewed slowly. When Xu Ling heard his cold words, he was a little embarrassed. ¡°Mom, try this. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Tong Lu quickly picked up some food for Madam Xu Ling. Ye Jin, how can you say that? don¡¯t you always say that the more mothers you have, the more love you¡¯ll have? ¡± Mom, I¡¯m free tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to the cemetery with you.¡± The awkwardness in Xu Ling¡¯s heart was relieved. She nodded and the two of them discussed tomorrow¡¯s schedule. Zhou yeshuo listened quietly at the side. Shanshan raised her little head.¡±Mom, I want to go too.¡± sure, let¡¯s go with grandma to pay our respects to your father. Your father will be very happy when he knows about this from heaven. ¡°Lulu, do you know what his big brother likes to eat? I¡¯ll personally make some small dishes and bring them over tomorrow.¡± I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen Shuo. Ye Jin knows. Tong Lu looked at Zhou yeshuo. Ye Jin, tell me what your brother¡¯s taste is. I want you to fulfill my wish. There¡¯s no mother in this world who doesn¡¯t want to do something for their son, right?¡± Something shed across Xu Ling¡¯s eyes. it¡¯s a pity that everything I do now is just a little self-constion in the hearts of the living. Zhou yeshuo said nonchntly, ¡± it¡¯s true. It¡¯s just a living person¡¯s way offorting himself. He won¡¯t be able to feel it. He has already turned into dust. Xu Ling sighed. if Yingluo knew about that child earlier, I would¡¯ve brought him back to raise him. I wouldn¡¯t have let him wander outside. She heard that he was weak and sickly. She wondered how he had survived all those years. Maybe he took good care of her since she was young, so she wouldn¡¯t have passed away so early.¡± Zhou yeshuo tilted his head. if it were you, would you bring her home to raise her? ¡± Chapter 941 941 Vampire husband how hard can it be to raise a child? I¡¯m old now and I want to have more children by my side. Zhou yeshuo¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile as he said indignantly, ¡± but some big families are willing to spend time and effort to raise a noble dog or a Persian cat. They are not willing to raise a weak and sickly illegitimate child who looks hopeless and of no value. ¡°Indeed, I was going to talk about the Leng family! Even though I thought he was an illegitimate child, he¡¯s still the flesh and blood of the Leng family!¡± Tong Lu sat by the side and listened. If she continued to talk about her resentment, it would only deepen the hatred in Zhou yeshuo¡¯s heart. Tong Lu tried to change the topic. Xu Ling¡¯s mother-inw remembered the main topic she wanted to ask.¡±I still don¡¯t know your brother¡¯s taste.¡± ¡°He likes to drink steamed carp soup.¡± then mommy will buy a crucian carp tomorrow morning to make soup and bring it to the cemetery. ¡°As you wish.¡± Zhou yeshuo picked up the napkin on the table and wiped his mouth. He coughed twice and saw that there was blood on the napkin. He folded the napkin carefully and put it aside. ¡°Why did you catch a cold?¡± Xu Ling asked, concerned. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± But he couldn¡¯t help but want to continue coughing. He quickly got up.¡±I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± She took the napkin on the table and stood alone in the corridor outside the private room. She panted for a long time before she recovered. When she returned to the private room again, her face looked a little pale. Tong Lu and Xu Ling could tell that. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tong Lu asked. ¡°Why are your lips so pale? are you sick?¡± Xu Ling asked. Xu Ling reached out his hand to touch Zhou yeshuo¡¯s forehead, but Zhou yeshuo dodged it instinctively. Xu Ling¡¯s hand stopped in the air awkwardly. it¡¯s just a small problem. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s been cold inte spring, and the weather is hot and cold at random, so I¡¯m a little ufortable. you¡¯ve been going out at night for the past few days,¡±Tong Lu said. did you catch a cold? why don¡¯t you go to the hospital to get it checked?¡± Xu Ling said,¡±you have to be especially careful in the spring. Look at how little you¡¯re wearing. Don¡¯t think that just because you young people have good health, you can treat everything like nothing. You have to be gentlemanly and not warm. Your body will suffer. daddy, I want to see if your head is hot. Don¡¯t move. If it¡¯s hot, you have to get an injection ~~~¡±Shanshan stood on her seat and ced her small hand on Zhou yeshuo¡¯s forehead.¡±It¡¯s not hot. Dad, you don¡¯t need to get an injection.¡± ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t need an injection anyway. Let¡¯s eat,¡± he said with a calm expression. Zhou yeshuo did not like to receive such concern. It would make him feel ufortable. He was used to suffering from the pain of his illness alone. The concern was not directed at him but at Leng Yejin. Zhou yeshuo put on his thick armor and perked up. He changed the topic and had a heartwarming meal! However, to him, this was all unnecessary. He didn¡¯t need to be reluctant to part with anything, and he didn¡¯t need to be greedy for anything. He didn¡¯t need any of this! After dinner, Tong Lu and Xu Ling decided to go to Tong Lu¡¯s house first the next day before they went to the cemetery together. The next day, Tong Lu asked Shanshan to pull Zhou yeshuo along with her to look for Xu Ling. Xu Ling didn¡¯t usually live in the Xu family¡¯s house. She liked to stay in the apartment outside, which was close to her workce. There were no servants, and she lived alone. As soon as she entered the house, she could smell the carp soup. Xu Ling¡¯s mother-inw had lost her usual strong woman aura. She was wearing an apron and was busy in the kitchen. ¡°Mom, it smells so good.¡± Tong Lu walked into the kitchen. Xu Ling¡¯s mother carefully poured the carp soup into a thermal food container and poured three small bowls of it. Chapter 942 942 Vampire husband you guys try it too. I¡¯ll go pack up. We¡¯ll set off in a while. Tong Lu brought out three small bowls of carp soup. Ye Jin,e and try the carp soup. It¡¯s so fragrant. Mom, you¡¯re so thoughtful. It¡¯s only nine in the morning, and you¡¯ve already cooked it. When do you have to wake up to go to the market to buy carp? ¡± Zhou yeshuo pulled out a chair and sat down. He stared at the steaming carp soup in front of him. Then, he looked at Xu Ling, who took off his apron and started to pack his things. His expression rxed a little. Tong Lu sat at the dining table and took a sip. She secretly nced at Zhou yeshuo and praised him, ¡± yes, it¡¯s really good. Mom, how did you make this carp soup? teach meter. I like it too. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll tell you on the way.¡± Xu Ling¡¯s mother took out a set of clothes from her room.¡±Ye Jin,e over and help mom to see if this dress is suitable for your brother. You and your brother are twins, so I¡¯m sure you have the same figure. Try this on. ¡± Zhou yeshuo sat still and drank the carp soup slowly. The taste was so fresh and delicious that he had never tasted it before. He couldn¡¯t help but want to drink a few more mouthfuls. When he heard that, he said with a straight face,¡±He¡¯s already dead. Why did you prepare clothes for him?¡± Xu Ling¡¯s eyes were a little wet when he heard that. He hugged his clothes and sighed. I just want to do something, but I don¡¯t know what I can do. Help me try it on. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m giving clothes to my son. If he doesn¡¯t look good in them, your brother will probably be unhappy in the sky. Zhou yeshuo¡¯s emotions wereplicated. He stood up and put on his coat.¡±He won¡¯t be dissatisfied. Even if you didn¡¯t do this, he wouldn¡¯t hate you. The carp soup is very good, he should be able to feel it. ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Ling¡¯s mother loved to hear this. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Zhou yeshuo put on his clothes, and Xu Ling¡¯s mother helped him button his shirt up. Zhou yeshuo stood still and stared at thedy in front of him. He heard that she was still single and unmarried.¡±You¡¯re already so old, haven¡¯t you thought about finding a partner? You should still find a partner. Otherwise, when you get older in the future, you¡¯ll know how hard it is to live alone after retirement.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already so old, how can I still be in the mood to talk about love like you young people?¡± Xu Lingughed a little bashfully. She fixed his buttons seriously and sized him up. She nodded in satisfaction. it looks just right on you. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll fit your brother too. He looks quite handsome. Zhou yeshuo took off his clothes and passed them back to Xu Ling¡¯s mother for her to pack. Then, he returned to the dining table and finished the rest of the carp soup. After drinking, she walked around the living room and looked around. She found a few photo frames on the bookcase. One of the photo frames was a group photo. Perhaps it was a photo of her attending a National Conference. There were many people in the group photo, but only one woman could recognize Xu Ling at a nce. She was wearing a business suit and standing in the middle of a group of high-ranking men, not losing any of her elegance. Zhou yeshuo bent over and sized up the photo of Ms. Xu Ling in the frame. He was a person who was very observant. Even though the photo frames were all taken in public, there was one thing inmon. There was a man in the middle of each photo frame. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but Zhou yeshuo straightened his body and stopped looking. He walked to the side and continued to look at other things.¡±It¡¯s not toote for you to hurry up now. Let¡¯s have a Twilight love.¡± Xu Ling¡¯s mother smiled and did not say anything. Tong Lu knew that Xu Ling¡¯s mother had someone else in her heart, but it was a pity for Yingluo. Chapter 943 943 Vampire husband No one said anything more. They packed up and set off for the cemetery. In the car, Xu Ling¡¯s mother said, ¡± Ye Jin, do you know that the three scientists from back then had died suddenly one after another recently? there was an unexpected disaster? ¡± Zhou yeshuo became ruthless, and there wasn¡¯t even a single ripple in his eyes, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? I haven¡¯t heard of it. ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do it, did you?¡± Xu Ling¡¯s gaze swept over. Zhou yeshuo ced his hands on his knees, ¡± ¡°Why would I do that kind of thing? It¡¯s not worth it. ¡± it¡¯s good that it wasn¡¯t you. Although they all died in an ident, it just so happened to be the three scientists who died. The timing is too coincidental. There might be something fishy about this. Go back and ask your parents. Don¡¯t get involved. Xu Ling started to doubt his son. After hearing Zhou yeshuo¡¯s words, his heart was biased towards him. Zhou yeshuo looked out of the car window and his thoughts started to wander. There was only joy in his heart. Those scientists who created him should have such an ending. They treated life like a child¡¯s y and were only responsible for creating it but not responsible for it. They should have a taste of the cruelty of life being treated like a child¡¯s y! Everyone had to pay the price for their actions! Soon, he would make everyone pay the price! Late at night, Zhou yeshuo returned to the vi with a set of clothes. Leng Yejin was sitting on the sofa. When he saw that Zhou yeshuo had returned, he did not chat with him as he usually did. Instead, he went straight to the bedroom and did not return for a long time. Leng Yejin¡¯s ears were very sharp. He could hear the sounds of violent coughing and heavy pantinging from the bedroom. In the beginning, Leng Yejin pretended not to hear him. However, fifteen minutester, he was still panting heavily. Leng Yejin could not bear to listen to him anymore. He dropped the magazine in his hand and went upstairs. He knocked on Zhou yeshuo¡¯s door. Thump thump thump. ¡°Open the door!¡± He lifted his leg and kicked the door several times. Zhou yeshuo went to the bathroom and washed his face. He opened the door and looked at Leng Yejin as if nothing had happened. Leng Yejin strode into the room. you look so pale. Are you sick? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°As white as a corpse, so fake, and still the same body? Didn¡¯t they say that the operation a few years ago was very sessful?¡± Leng Yejin walked to the trash can. There were piles of waste paper in the trash can. Leng Yejin took one out and opened it. There were bloodstains on it. He held the waste paper in his hand and turned to ask Zhou yeshuo, ¡± ¡°What is this? You¡¯re coughing up blood again?¡± Zhou yeshuo walked over, grabbed the tissue paper, rolled it into a ball, and threw it back into the trash can. He red at Leng Yejin.¡±You should be concerned about yourself! Don¡¯t ask too much about other things! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a prisoner now!¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Leng Yejin crossed his arms in front of his chest and stared at him. care about how you can escape from your inescapable and stop your scheme from seeding? ¡± Leng Yejin sneered. He took a step forward and walked past him. He pulled out a chair and sat down.¡±I do want to ask, how long do you n to imprison me? it¡¯s been six days, do you n to imprison me for life? Why don¡¯t you just kill me and burn my corpse to get rid of all evidence? from now on, you¡¯ll be Leng Yejin. No one will suspect your identity, and we¡¯ll never have any trouble in the future. What do you think?¡± Zhou yeshuo wanted to say something, but he felt a dull pain in his chest. It was so painful that he almost fainted. He left Leng Yejin behind and walked quickly to the bathroom. He ced his hands on the ss countertop and coughed non-stop. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression wasplicated. He had walked up to Zhou yeshuo and patted his back. He then passed him a towel so that he could wipe his mouth. Zhou yeshuo looked at the towel and remained unmoved. As if he was provoked, he growled, ¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Chapter 944 944 Vampire husband ¡°Why are you ashamed of yourself and unable to face me? Your conscience hasn¡¯t beenpletely obliterated, yet you still know what shame is.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s words were not vicious. However, Zhou yeshuo did not want to hear a single word from him. His expression darkened. ¡°I told you to get out! Men!¡± The moment he shouted, the bodyguards at the door immediately walked in. Zhou yeshuo said sternly, ¡± ¡°Take him to the living room, don¡¯t let him go upstairs!¡± Aplicated look shed past Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. His every movement was elegant and calm, but there was also an indescribable emotion in his eyes. He nced at the two bodyguards, who were clearly prisoners, but they subconsciously took a step back. Leng Yejin strode away with his long legs and refused to let the two bodyguards touch him. He strode out of the bedroom at a steady pace. After a long while, Zhou yeshuo finally came downstairs. He looked much more rxed now. As usual, the two brothers had dinner together. Zhou yeshuo fed Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin felt that Zhou yeshuo was not satisfied with his food. He pretended to be too tired to pick up his chopsticks. Leng Yejin satzily and said sarcastically,¡¯haven¡¯t you had enough yet? How badly has your inferiorityplex been damaged? How many days would it take to repair it? Tell me, you¡¯ve already used my name to defile Madam Leng. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to watch, what did you want me to watch?¡± Zhou yeshuo raised a high wall in his heart. When he spoke, his tone was filled with joy, ¡± I told you that you¡¯ll find out soon. I¡¯ll give the Leng family a big surprise soon. Leng Yejin sneered,¡¯what surprise are you going to give the Leng family? Isn¡¯t the surprise as pleasant as feeding your daughter sleeping pills?¡± ¡°I knew you would think of that.¡± Zhou yeshuo had mixed feelings,¡¯if you had realized it earlier, why would you have made Shanshan take so many sleeping pills? Where¡¯s your vignce? Be careful that you don¡¯t even know how you died when someone fed you poison in the future!¡± ¡°Are you showing concern for me?¡± Leng Yejin crossed his long legs. He nted his body and smiled awkwardly as he looked at Zhou yeshuo. please continue ying the role of an elder brother who cares for his younger brother. Zhou yeshuo ignored her. ¡°Why did you give me sleeping pills?¡± Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t reply. ¡°You think that the people taking care of me are a group of servants who already know me well? Or do you want me to change a group of servants and use this as an excuse to nt some of your people in?¡± Zhou yeshuo still did not answer. Leng Yejin felt depressed too. Zhou yeshuo kept refusing to answer his questions. He was wondering if there was a need for him to continue being imprisoned by Zhou yeshuo. He couldn¡¯t get a single word out of her! It seemed that he could only wait for the day the Treasury opened to see who he was working with. The Treasury would only be opened on thest day of each month, and a portion of the entire Leng corporation¡¯s ie would be fixed into the Treasury as future reserves. It was February, and thest day of February was the 28th of February. However, it was the 15th day of the lunar calendar, the night of the full moon. Unless he was retarded, he definitely couldn¡¯t stay in this vi that day. Perhaps the master would make a move one day. Otherwise, this game would be over for him. It was impossible for him to disappear for 24 hours without being discovered. He wasn¡¯t a fool, and Zhou yeshuo wasn¡¯t a fool either. The bodyguards in and out of the vi weren¡¯t brainless either. When the time came, he would have to leave. On the other hand, Long Yan was also thinking about the same thing. He said to Leng Yerong worriedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been away for six days, but it doesn¡¯t matter. The question is, when will this end? He has toe back on the 28th. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be troublesome if he¡¯s in danger.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s a person who knows how to take things seriously. He won¡¯t be trapped when the timees. He¡¯s already prepared himself for a few years to let us see his child-like appearance. How could he let others see his secret side?¡± Chapter 945 945 Vampire husband ¡°I know. I¡¯m just concerned about you, brother Jin.¡± Long Yan pulled a chair over and sat down. Leng Yerong was flipping through the documents in his hands. They were all signed by Zhou yeshuo. They were the contract for him to donate arge amount of money to certain charity organizations. Was he nning to use all the Leng family¡¯s wealth for charity? He was still investigating those charities, and he wondered if they were trying to cooperate with other people in this way tounder their money. As he was thinking, a pretty girl with a bag pushed open the office door despite the Secretary¡¯s attempts to stop her. ¡°Hello, little duck, I¡¯m here to report.¡± Leng Yerong felt a headache when he saw her. Long Yan whistled. Yingying, ¡± he said. do you take the Leng Corporation as your home or your workce? ¡± of course, I¡¯ll use this ce as my workce. I have nothing to do anyway. Here, do you want some? it¡¯s the most famous roast duck on West Street. I heard from Tong Lu that you like to eat roast duck, so I brought it for you. I¡¯m a good friend, aren¡¯t I? ¡± ¡°Are you trying to bribe me?¡± Long Yan picked up the roast duck. alright, brother Rong. You¡¯re really lucky with women. I¡¯ll leave first. Leng Yerong red at him. I¡¯ll give you a good fortune with women. Do you want it? ¡± ¡°I do want it, but it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have any interest in beautiful women.¡± After long Yan finished speaking, he kindly closed the office door for them. Leng Yerong continued to handle his work while Xu Ying pulled a chair and sat beside him, ying by herself. The two of them did not disturb each other. Xu Ying took out her professional single-lens reflex camera and took photos of him. ¡°Is it noisy?¡± Leng Yerong frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already turned off the sound. How would I disturb you? You can¡¯t me me if you can¡¯t stop my charm and focus all your attention on me. You can only me me for not telling the truth.¡± Xu Ying took out the contract she had signed from her pocket and mmed it on the desk. It was written in ck and white. besides, you¡¯re mine for three months. I can film however I want. It¡¯s not against thew to enjoy my own rights! Leng Yerong calcted the date. There was still one and a half months left. He hinted to himself that it would pass in the blink of an eye! After Xu Ying finished taking the photos, she picked up her notebook, sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, and quietly did the post-production work alone. She photoshopped his photos and hers together, having great fun. As long as she knew that he liked her from the bottom of his heart, she would feel energetic in everything she did. She would not feel embarrassed even if she had to be thick-skinned. In less than half an hour, Long Yan barged in again. He nced at the two and clicked his tongue. They were like an old couple, not bothering each other. The sun shone through the window, and he could smell a trace of warmth. Long Yan, you¡¯ve finished your roast duck. That¡¯s too fast. Are you a pig? ¡± ¡°Yingying, how are you going to get married in the future with that mouth of yours?¡± Xu Ying winked at him with a smile.¡±If I can¡¯t get married, I can marry a man and have children with him.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s noble and cold expression did not change at all. He looked up at Long Yan.¡±What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Oh, right. Long Yan walked to Leng Yerong¡¯s side, lowered his head, and whispered to him, ¡± ¡°That Zhou yeshuo is holding a luncheon at home on the 28th of this month. What do you think he¡¯s trying to do? the banquet is a Little Big, and he just called me to his office to prepare it. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Leng Yerong frowned. Oh, he said that he¡¯ll hold a recement engagement party for him and sister-inw. ¡°We¡¯ve already collected our marriage certificate, and we still need to hold a wedding banquet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Zhou yeshuo said. He even told me to make it Grand and invite everyone in the family. Do you think I should prepare or not? It¡¯s my brother Jin and my sister-inw¡¯s engagement party. What¡¯s he doing?¡± Chapter 946 946 Vampire husband do as he says. I¡¯ll discuss it with Ye Jinter. The two men whispered to each other. Xu Ying couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Even if a man was too close to her duckling, it would make her jealous. Oh my, I¡¯m too possessive to look at him directly. Longyan, are you too close to my little duck? I suspect you¡¯re gay. No wonder you¡¯ve never found a girlfriend. But even a rabbit shouldn¡¯t eat the grass by its burrow, not to mention that you¡¯re having a sexual rtionship. My little duck is your cousin. cough, cough, cough, cough. Leng Yerong choked. Long Yan raised his eyebrows. After they finished talking, he pouted and walked to Xu Ying. He suddenly bent down and approached her, Yingying, I see that you¡¯re having a hard time chasing my brother Rong. Why don¡¯t we be a couple? I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, and you don¡¯t have a boyfriend either. When we go out together, people will definitely think that we¡¯re a golden couple. sure, but as my boyfriend, the first rule is to control your sexual desires, just like my little duckling. Xu Ying scanned Long Yan from head to toe and shook her head. I don¡¯t want to say this, but you don¡¯t fit the word ¡®abstinence¡¯ from head to toe. You¡¯re thousands of miles away from my standards. ¡°You still like abstinence? Are you like that Guo Ying on Weibo, living a boring life, so you want to be abused?¡± ¡°Pei Pei Pei! Can you not disgust me? Can that Guo Ying be on the same level as me? When I say abstinence, I mean abstinence from others. As for me, I¡¯m abstinence on the surface, but I¡¯m longing for it in my heart. When I see something happen to me, I immediately want to curry favor.¡± ¡°Long Yan, if there¡¯s nothing else, why don¡¯t you get out?¡± Leng Yerong spoke as if he was an older brother. His entire body exuded a dignified aura and his expression was serious. Long Yan ignored her and sat beside Xu Ying. He put one hand on Xu Ying¡¯s shoulder.¡±I can learn all of this, isn¡¯t it just being cool to you? I¡¯m the best at acting cool. Do you have any other requirements for your boyfriend?¡± Xu Ying said again,¡±the second condition is that my man must be good at acting.¡± For example, the password to the apartment door. He changed it to my birthday password every now and then, as if he was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t remember the password and couldn¡¯t get in. I like men who act like this.¡± Long Yan chuckled and subconsciously nced at brother Rong. He was still expressionless and extremely cool as if it had nothing to do with him. However, Long Yan could tell that brother Rong was in trouble, and it was a big trouble. He mourned in silence. ¡°Long Yan, send this to big brother Jin¡¯s office,¡± Leng Yerong said as he pulled out a document. Long Yan only cared about listening to Xu Ying, and he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own Secretary? Yingying,e on, let¡¯s continue our discussion. What¡¯s the third condition of being your boyfriend?¡± ¡°As for the third condition, let me think, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Dragon me!¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s voice turned heavy. oh my, someone is about to get angry. Yingying, you have to take it easy. My brother Rong may have a good temper, but let me tell you, the better he looks, the scarier he is when he explodes. I¡¯m going to leave first. Bring me a duck rack tomorrow. I don¡¯t like duck neck. Long Yan returned to his office, crossed his legs, and casually threw himself into his office chair.¡¯An engagement party ...¡¯ He thought.¡¯Normally, I¡¯d have to spend a lot of time thinking about it, but big brother Jin didn¡¯t ask me to. Long Yan felt that it¡¯d be fine to just follow the standard procedure of an engagement party, and he¡¯s toozy to waste time on it.¡¯ Chapter 947 947 Vampire husband ¡°What? an engagement party?¡± Tong Lu received a call from Zhou yeshuo when she was at work. She was stunned for a moment and did not know how to react.¡±Didn¡¯t we get our marriage certificate? why are we still holding an engagement party?¡± we got our marriage certificate in a hurry. We were trying to eliminate the influence of public opinion on the inte. ording to the procedure, we should have held an engagement party before getting our marriage certificate. Now, we¡¯re doing it again. I¡¯ll have to make it up to you, right? ¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need, right?¡± Who wants to get engaged to you? ¡°Why don¡¯t you like it?¡± Oh, no. I just thought that since we¡¯ve already gotten our marriage certificate, it¡¯d be a little weird to hold an engagement party. It¡¯s unnecessary. it¡¯s mainly to get the big families to gather together and use this opportunity to increase the contact between the various businesses. It¡¯ll be easier to discuss things at the banquet. Zhou yeshuo said,¡±it¡¯s decided then.¡± There was no room for discussion. Tong Lu ended the call and furrowed her eyebrows. She immediately sent Leng Yejin a WeChat message to inform him of what had happened. your brother is holding an engagement party with me on the 28th of this month. ¡°I already know,¡± [ let¡¯s do it, ] Leng Yejin replied on WeChat. He probably had other intentions. Tong Lu¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard as she typed,¡¯I don¡¯t want to attend the engagement party with him. How can I let someone else take my ce? Do I have to wear a gown and receive blessings from all my family and friends with him?¡± I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements. You won¡¯t have to ept other people¡¯s blessings with him. Trust me. Tong Lu¡¯s heart felt like it was covered by ayer of clouds that would not dissipate. She did not reply to Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin waited for a long time but did not get a reply from her. He knew that she was sulking. It seemed like he would have to go andfort her at midnight. Otherwise, he would be punished for making her depressed. However, there was nothing he could do to stop this. It was great that Shuo was willing to help, and he did not want to waste any more time. ck Eagle had already investigated all the spies in the group that were rted to Guan Shuo¡¯s family and had registered them all. He would only be able to eliminate all future problems if he could do so. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well even if he told Shuo everything. The feeling of being under someone¡¯s watch was terrible. It seemed that after this matter waspletely resolved, he would have to clean up the people around him. Tong Lu hung up the phone and realized that her Weibo ount was very lively today. The notifications kept ringing. She had no idea what had happened. There were more than 999ments on her own Weibo. He randomly clicked on one and swiped his phone. All of them were the same. [ Comment 1: baolu, baolu, quickly rify. You¡¯ve Been Framed again. ] Comment 2: baolu,e out quickly. You¡¯re getting ndered again. How can it be so easy to get ndered? heartache. hug, hug, hug. [ment 3: baolu, hurry up and buy some erotic lingerie and go home. Prince Leng can¡¯t satisfy you anymore. Hurry up and go home to beg for food. ] [ment 4: my poor baolu, quickly run into Prince Leng¡¯s arms tofort him. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. ] Tong Lu¡¯s mind went nk.¡¯What¡¯s wrong? who set me up again?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t understand thesements at all. Why were there so manyfortingments? how miserable was she? As she was thinking, a magazine fell from the top of her head onto her desk. Big sister Kelly stood next to her and knocked on her desk. ¡°Lulu, is that you?¡± Tong Lu stared at the cover of the magazine and widened her eyes in disbelief. Why was the cover of this magazine showing her and Shi Yang hugging each other? from this angle, they looked rather intimate. They were downstairs of Shi Yang¡¯s apartment building. Chapter 948 948 Vampire husband who took this? I remember that the hug wasn¡¯t that ambiguous. It was just a farewell hug. No wonder she felt that there was a lot of information on Weibo today. it¡¯s an entertainment magazine that likes to pay attention to the entertainment industry. It can take exclusive reports of various celebrities. Sister Kelly said, ¡± you must be followed by the paparazzi. You have to be more careful when you go out in the future. It¡¯s not like before. You¡¯re now Mr. Leng¡¯s wife. There will definitely be a lot of paparazzi who want to use you as news. We believe in your character, but if such an ambiguous scene were to be exposed, our impression of you would be more or less bad.¡± Tong Lu tightened her grip on the magazine. Her husband would explode with anger if he saw this. Tong Lu¡¯s breathing was tense. sister Kaili, what do we do now? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a media major graduate and you¡¯re asking me what to do? Look at your Weibo, it¡¯s exploding with people asking you to rify. Your character is really good. Others would be scolded half to death when such a scandal urs, but when ites to you, thements are drowning the entire inte in your grievances.¡± Tong Lu quickly calmed down and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s time to witness his character, Xuxu.¡± ¡°Hurry up and rify!¡± Tong Lu nodded. She picked up her phone and took a photo of the front cover of the magazine. She then flipped to the inner pages of the magazine and took another photo. She immediately posted it on Weibo ,¡¯@ sanweekly¡¯. ¡°Can you bid for something meaningful and valuable? A friend is about to leave the city for a long journey to put an end to a farewell hug and first love, but it can still be filmed in such an ambiguous way. I¡¯m really impressed. I love my husband very much. True gold is not afraid of fire. If you want to ssh dirty water, please continue!¡± After she sent the photo, her heart was in a mess. She took the initiative to send the photo to Leng Yejin to turn herself in. She did not want him to skin her alive if he saw it from somewhere else. She sat there and stared at her cell phone. She was flustered and uneasy. She did not know what Leng Yejin would say to her. Leng Yejin only replied to her with two words,[you deserve it!] When she saw these two words, her heart was like a scale, spinning left and right. She quickly weaved her words. Shi Yang was going out of town. He said that he would never see me again and wanted me to bid him farewell. So, I went to his mother¡¯s house for dinner. When I went downstairs, he asked me if I could give him a goodbye hug. Yingluo hugged him for no more than five seconds. Leng Yejin replied to her with two words.¡±You¡¯re looking for a beating!¡± When Tong Lu saw the message, she felt her scalp tingle. She sent a tail-wagging emoji, which looked like she was ready to be beaten up. Leng Yejin continued to reply to her, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡± Tong Lu replied with a cute emoji, and Leng Yejin replied, ¡± this is a lesson. At most, I¡¯m just telling you to provoke me. You¡¯re not allowed to have a private date with your ex-boyfriend. You¡¯re turning a deaf ear to my words! Tong Lu closed her eyes. She could almost imagine how fierce his expression would be if he were in front of her at that moment. She sniffled and didn¡¯t dare to reply. She decisively put her phone aside, held her chin, and sighed. The more she read the magazine, the angrier she became. In the end, she threw the magazine directly into the trash can. She looked at her Weibo and saw that her post had hundreds ofments in just a few minutes. Most of the people on her Weibo wereining andforting her. Tong Lu felt warm inside. She was indeed the nation¡¯s favorite. Any negativement would be attacked by the public. For example, this Weibo post was ament by someone with the nickname ¡®crazy fantasyman¡¯: Chapter 949 949 Vampire husband Exining my ass, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s still in a rtionship with her ex-boyfriend. Last time, she said that her ex-boyfriend was drugged and set up. This time, she said that it was a farewell hug. What excuse do you n to use next time when you get caught? I think Mr. Leng was yed by her and quickly sobered up. This is a slut! It had just been posted and it was already scolded to the top of Weibo¡¯s hot topic list. How powerful was the power of the inte? it was simply simple and crude! Tong Lu tossed her phone aside. She had long since told her that those who tried to set her up would only end up digging their own graves. She was indeed a natural-born Prophet. Tong Lu stopped looking at her phone and went to the pantry to pour herself a cup of coffee. Half an hourter, kaymi called to ask for her opinion. haha, Lulu, I¡¯ve realized that your character is really off the charts. Your husband Leng is really too cute. ¡°How is he cute?¡± He didn¡¯t even care about her, okay? Which part of her was cute? ¡°He just posted on Weibo.¡± Tong Lu immediately logged into Weibo. As expected, Leng Yejin¡¯s ount had reposted her post. I believe you! Guo Ying, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that @ crazy fanatic is your alternate ount. Don¡¯t stir up any trouble, or don¡¯t me me for not being polite! These few words were the greatestfort. Her depressed mood instantly brightened up. Wait a minute. This Weibo post was definitely not from Leng Yejin. If he really posted it, it would expose the fact that he had a cell phone. Could it be Zhou yeshuo? Tong Lu was not sure, so she called Zhou yeshuo. She did not expect him to be the one who had sent the message. Tong Lu did not know how to express her feelings. ¡°Thank you for trusting me.¡± it¡¯s just a small matter. Be careful when you¡¯re out in the future. Just focus on preparing for the engagement party and don¡¯t worry about anything else. Although she didn¡¯t like Zhou yeshuo, Wanwan felt that he was much better than her husband. However, he pointed the spearhead at Guo Ying in a short sentence. Could it be that this ¡± crazy fantasyman ¡± was really Guo Ying¡¯s Smurf? Guo Ying was about to go mad with anger. She rarely used this alternate ount, but Leng Yejin was able to find out so quickly! The public opinion had not stopped for the past few days. Because of Zhou yeshuo¡¯s Weibo post, everyone believed Tong Lu. She was once again pushed to the forefront of the public opinion. She was clearly not the one who had asked someone to follow her and take photos. She had only made ament. After Leng Yejin¡¯s words were posted, all thements on her Weibo ount imed that she had framed Tong Lu again. What a sh * t shed! Guo Ying hated Tong Lu and Leng Yejin to the core! He wished he could pull out his tendons and skin him alive! Shi Yang also reposted her Weibo post and shared a ne ticket. I advise anyone not to use me as a weapon to hurt @ baolu. That¡¯s right, I really like her. She¡¯s my first love. Even now, I don¡¯t deny that it was fate that made me lose her. I can only let her be a precious memory in my life. She already has her own marriage and I¡¯ve left her world a long time ago. A farewell hug will be thest period of our Crazy fanatic, please stop! After work, she was called to the living quarters by Madam President for dinner. She thought that Madam President was going to ask her about the magazine photo, but she didn¡¯t expect that Madam President would talk to her about something else. has Ye Jin been very busy these few days? I called him on his birthday that day but he didn¡¯t pick up. I called him over for dinner tonight and we can discuss the engagement party. Since we¡¯re going to hold it, we should make it beautiful. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him and ask him toe over tonight.¡± When the call went through, Zhou yeshuo said that he was busy and had already asked Xu Ling out for dinner. Tong Lu told Madam President about it, and she dismissed the idea. Tong Lu realized that Zhou yeshuo quite liked to eat with Xu Ling. They had dinner together the night before yesterday, and they were meeting up again tonight. Perhaps it was because the carp soup cooked by Xu Ling¡¯s mother was delicious? Chapter 950 950 Vampire husband That night, Zhou yeshuo did not return home to sleep as usual. The sensitive Shanshan hugged Tong Lu before they went to bed. mommy, why haven¡¯t you and Daddy been sleeping together recently? will there still be a little brother if you do that? ¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s busy with work.¡± However, Tong Lu suddenly thought of something.¡¯I wonder why my period iste this month.¡¯ Why isn¡¯t he here yet? Her period had alwayse on time. Could it be that she had fallen into Leng Yejin¡¯s trap during the spring Festival? Tong Lu fell asleep with Shanshan in her arms. She thought about it happily, but soon shook her head. They had bought so many umbres during the spring Festival. It was impossible for them to fall for the trick. However, when she fell asleep at night, Tong Lu had a dream. She dreamed that she had a big belly and a round Kasaya. In the blink of an eye, she was pushed into the delivery room. Leng Yejin stood outside the delivery room and waited anxiously. She kept on giving birth. She kept on giving birth. It was as if her heart was being torn apart. She felt as if all the bones in her body were being torn apart. Sure enough, giving birth was the scariest and most painful thing. Just when she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she heard a cry. The baby¡¯s cries were as loud as the sound of nature. Tong Lu asked with herst breath, ¡± ¡°Boy or girl?¡± Just as she was about to listen, her forehead was suddenly flicked by someone, and the pain made her dream disappear instantly. Tong Lu rubbed her forehead. She could feel a strong sense of hormones surrounding her. This time, Leng Yejin had learned not to scare her. He even turned on the lights and sat on the bed as he stared at her from top to bottom. He frowned deeply. what nightmare did you have that made you scream in your dream? ¡± When Tong Lu saw his short hair, she could not tell whether it was a dream or reality. She forced a smile and said proudly, ¡± ¡°Hubby, I gave birth, I gave birth to Yingluo.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Quickly take a look and see if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± ¡°Is Qianqian having a baby in her dream?¡± Leng Yejin asked. Tong Lu was immersed in the pain of childbirth. She blinked and looked around her. This was Shanshan¡¯s nursery room. She grabbed hisrge palm and sat up. She rubbed her eyes for a while, her heart pounding. Did her husbande to visit her in the middle of the night because of what had happened during the day? was he here to question her? Tong Lu¡¯s heart was pounding like thunder. She had a sudden idea and took the initiative to attack. She was so angry that she hit Leng Yejin hard. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone, ¡± ¡°What did I do to provoke you?¡± Tong Lu did not dare to look at him guiltily, but her voice was usatory. I spent a lot of effort to give birth to the child. I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. Why did you wake me up? ¡± Leng Yejin replied,¡±Huahua.¡± His handsome face turned serious. have I been spoiling you too much recently? you¡¯re getting more and more presumptuous. Are you trying to climb over my head and abuse me? ¡± He hade to ask her out in the middle of the night, but she had either cut him with a knife or beaten him up. Where was his dignity as a parent? Besides, he didn¡¯t evene to condemn her for what happened today. She, on the other hand, dared to flip out at him after being woken up from her dream? Tong Lu¡¯s heart trembled. However, she felt that it was a pity. She closed her eyes and wanted to return to her dream. She wanted to at least hear from the doctor whether it was a boy or a girl before she was satisfied. She wanted a boy to be Shanshan¡¯s brother. Leng Yejin flicked her forehead again and took her clothes. ¡°Put it on, your husband will take you out for a good time.¡± Tong Lu stole a nce at his expression and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She put on her clothes obediently and went out to party at night. As expected, she had met a vampire husband who could not be exposed. It was like this before they got married, and it was still like this after they got married. Chapter 951 951 Life on the line As she thought about it, she felt wronged. She put on her clothes and refused to wear her shoes. She lifted her feet, held the bed sheet with both hands, and shook her feet while staring at him. Xu Ying said that women should throw tantrums asionally to make the couple more chummy. A man and a woman should not be afraid of trouble, but they should be afraid of a pool of stagnant water. Although Xu Ying was a girl who had not yet seeded in her love, Tong Lu felt that the suggestion of throwing tantrums asionally should still be adopted. Leng Yejin looked at her from head to toe.¡¯Does this woman want me to help her put on her socks and shoes?¡¯ Tong Lu raised her chin. That¡¯s right. He wanted her to hold the engagement party with Zhou yeshuo, so he had tofort her broken heart. Besides, he had woken her up in the middle of the night. She didn¡¯t even know if she had given birth to a boy or a girl. What was wrong with doing such a small thing? Leng Yejin¡¯s face was dark as he squatted down and picked up her socks. He looked up at her and saw that she was in high spirits. He cast a nce at her and really started putting on her socks. Her foot was small, fair, and smooth. Leng Yejin pinched it, and Tong Lu could not help but smile at the ticklish sensation. She quickly pulled her foot away. However, Leng Yejin was holding her foot tightly in his palm. There was no way she could pull it back. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the bottom of her foot. Tong Luughed.¡±Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it? Now you know not to!¡± Leng Yejin let go of her little foot again. Tong Luughed so hard that she kept begging for mercy. hubby, I was wrong. I¡¯ll wear it myself. Really, I have hands and legs. I¡¯ll wear the Kasaya myself. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Leng Yejin bullied her until she was strong enough to put on her socks and shoes. He then got up and suddenly leaned over, pressing his body against hers. She held the bed sheet with both hands, and he held the bed sheet with both hands. The light from behind him cast an ambiguous shadow on her body, enveloping her in his embrace. When she met his eyes that were as deep as the sea, her heart could not help but beat faster as she blinked. The man¡¯s lips were pressed tightly against hers. When he spoke, his lips would rub against hers. It was more alluring than hugging her and kissing her domineeringly. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in turmoil. ¡°Please me, give me a kiss.¡± Tong Lu did not kiss him. Instead, she stuck out her tongue and licked his slightly dry lips. It was as if she was applying ayer of lipstick on him. Her movements were like those of a Little Vixen. Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing was heavy, and his breath sprayed on her face. Her heart itched. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Yes, I miss you so much that I don¡¯t even want to eat or drink.¡± Don¡¯t be silly when you have to be sweet-tongued. She knew what to say. Leng Yejin bit her hard. if you miss me, how dare you hug your ex-boyfriend while I¡¯m not around!! Tong Lu gasped in pain. She felt that she had been too sweet just now. ¡°Don¡¯t bite me until it hurts again. There¡¯s no medicine for the tongue in the middle of the night.¡± Leng Yejin ignored her. He got up and pulled her up as well. Hisrge palmnded on her pink butt. It did not hurt, but she felt embarrassed. She bit her lip and did not dare to make a sound. She did not dare to throw a tantrum again. let me tell you, this isn¡¯t over. Your husband¡¯s trust in me has been seriously hurt, so whatever I do tonight, you have to satisfy me, you hear me? ¡± ¡°I heard it, I heard it.¡± Tong Lu nodded obediently. Leng Yejin was satisfied with her attitude. Leng Yejin¡¯s face was stern, but she could see some expressions that were filled with hormones. ¡°Grab your bag and follow me.¡± Chapter 952 952 Life on the line It was a Street in the capital¡¯s famous nightless city. Even at one o ¡®clock in the middle of the night, business was still booming, mainly in the food and entertainment industry, so the entire Street was filled with young people. Tong Lu and Leng Yejin were wearing night-vision sunsses. They walked hand in hand. At that moment, Tong Lu was holding a few skewers of roasted mutton in her other hand. Leng Yejin, who was beside her, was enjoying himself like an Emperor. As for her, she was so exhausted. ¡°Hey!¡± That¡¯s right, she was the legendary little handmaiden who obeyed the emperor¡¯s orders. When she heard the Imperial edict, she immediately brought the roastedmb to his mouth, just short of saying, ¡± Emperor, are you satisfied with the food? ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Tong Lu shook her head in embarrassment. She smiled apologetically and tried to curry favor with him. the soup dumplings from that stall seem to taste pretty good too. Do you want to buy some? ¡± it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have any objections. Your husband¡¯s jealousy has now turned into appetite. You should burn incense and pray to Buddha that he didn¡¯t punish you. Go buy one for me to try. ¡°Do you want to buy two?¡± Why was she watching him eat? The roasted mutton in her hand also looked very delicious. She wanted to try it and drooled. Unfortunately, she was a little handmaiden and not the Empress. The noble and cold Emperor beside her did not say anything, so she could not eat it. ¡°One is enough. I can¡¯t finish two.¡± If you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯m still here ~ ¡°I¡¯ll just buy one.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s words were firm. There was no room for objection. Tong Lu went to buy a small soup dumpling in a daze. When Leng Yejin saw the expression on her face, he smiled as if he had seeded in his prank. He said in an enigmatic tone,¡±¡±Why do you have another opinion?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°Open your mouth,¡± ¡°Ah?¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, the entire bowl of soup was stuffed into her mouth, making her unable to speak. ¡°Bite, don¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°......¡± Leng Yejin smiled. Even though he was wearing a pair of sunsses, his smile still made her heart burst with joy. However, the words he said were not very likable. Leng Yejin smiled dotingly and scratched her mouth. He leaned over and bit into the other half of the soup dumpling. He broke the skin a little and sucked all the soup into his mouth. Then, he bit into half of the soup dumpling and ate it. He patted her head and said,¡±The other half is for you, little glutton.¡± Tong Lu opened her mouth wide and swallowed the remaining half of the soup dumpling in one gulp. She did not forget to wipe the corners of her mouth with her hand. It was indeed delicious. She wanted to eat more after eating it. However, the entire Street was filled with food, so she had to save her stomach to try other delicacies. However, a certain man used his anger as an excuse to y with her like a kitten or a puppy. He did not satisfy her at all. It was all because he ate more often and asionally sent her off like a beggar to let her have a taste. As soon as she showed any dissatisfaction, he immediately said, ¡± ¡°What did you promise me before you left?¡± She immediately did not dare to refute him. In the end, he dragged her to the movie theater in the nightless city¡¯s Square to watch a movie. When she got into the car, her head almost hit the roof of the car. Leng Yejin reached out his hand in time to block her head. In the end, her head did not hurt at all when it hit his hand. Tong Lu¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. She knew that he would eliminate any small danger for her in time and would not let her get hurt. When they were watching the movie, the two of them sat in the car. She rested her head on his shoulder, and he yed with her hands. Sometimes, their ears would rub against each other, and he would whisper sweet nothings to her in a low voice, just like how he would coax her to sleep with a bedtime story. Tong Lu felt that this seemed to be very blissful. Was this really the rhythm of a midnight date, and not being squeezed like a punching bag? She couldn¡¯t help but hug his arm and stick to him. Even in the middle of the night, she didn¡¯t want to sleep. She enjoyed the simple and sweet time. Chapter 953 953 Life on the line In the end, she fell asleep without realizing it. When she woke up, she was already back at the Leng family¡¯s house. She looked at the time. Oh my God, it was 10:30 am. She was alreadyte for work. She rushed to the president¡¯s office in a hurry. Half of the morning had already passed. Everyone was having their lunch break. Tong Lu arrivedte. She was extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, the higher-ups did not me her. Tong Lu, there¡¯s a package for you in the reception room. I brought it over for you and put it on your office desk. ¡°Oh, Okay, thank you.¡± Tong Lu returned to her desk. As expected, she saw a package on the table. The sender¡¯s name was not on the package. Tong Lu was puzzled. She had not bought anything online. Who sent her the package? After thinking for a while, he opened the package and was almost scared to death. As soon as the box was opened, a female corpse toy with long hair popped out and let out a ghostly scream. She screamed and retreated, her leg hitting the chair behind her and falling to the ground with a thud. At this moment, some colleagues in the office were taking a nap. When they heard the noise, they were jolted awake and looked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Then, she saw a 30 ¨C 40 cm female corpse prop jump out of the high-hanging spring on her desk. ¡°Ah!¡± A female colleague also looked over and eximed in shock. The male colleague hurriedly walked over and took the female body away from the package. He pulled off the fake long hair on it and finally revealed a bald female model¡¯s head, with red paint in her eyes. Tong Lu closed her eyes. She did not even dare to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a prop.¡± The male colleague quickly threw the things aside. Two female colleagues walked over and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s this? this kind of prank scared me to death. Lulu, who have you offended recently?¡± he called the Secret Service department of the president¡¯s office. The prank was actually sent to the president¡¯s office. This is terrible! right, call the Secret Service department and find out who¡¯s so vicious! Tong Lu stood there, her back drenched in cold sweat. She had not recovered from the shock yet. She grabbed one of her female colleagues ¡®hands, and her body trembled in fear. The female colleague patted her back gently, but she was still in shock. The male colleague gave the Secret Service department a call. Soon, they sent someone over to take the package away. Tong Lu panted heavily. She was holding a ss of water tightly. ¡°Lulu, you really have to be more careful these days. It¡¯s easy to Dodge an open spear but hard to defend against an arrow in the dark.¡± Tong Lu nodded, but her right eyelid kept twitching. She was ill at ease the entire afternoon. In the end, around three or four o ¡®clock, in the office, the male colleague¡¯s body started to feel stuffy and short of breath. In the end, he fainted and was sent to the hospital. Another Special Agent from the Secret Service was also sent to the hospital. The hospital concluded that they had been poisoned, and the female corpse prop was the culprit. The female corpse prop had been soaked in a highly toxic chemical liquid, and it would cause chemical poisoning if it came into contact with it. Now that the two people he had been in contact with were in a deepa and their lives were in danger, even the president was rmed. Tong Lu was sitting in the corridor of the hospital. She was drenched in cold sweat. This was a move to harm her. If it were not for her colleague who had saved her from the disaster, she would be the one in critical condition right now. She rubbed her face hard. At that moment, she wished that she was the one who had touched the female prop. Perhaps Leng Yejin could have kept her safe, but now, she had implicated two innocent people. Tong Lu trembled. She did not dare to tell Leng Yejin about this. She was afraid that he would be worried. But the media was alreadypeting to report: [ the deadly package almost killed the president¡¯s daughter-inw and the two staff members of the presidential pce. ] Chapter 954 954 Life on the line Such news filled all the media. Out of habit, Leng Yejin called Tong Lu before he went to bed. The two of them talked on the phone for more than ten minutes. After he hung up, he checked the news before he went to bed. There were reports everywhere about his wife almost losing her life. He was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. Why didn¡¯t this woman mention it on the phone just now? Leng Yejin took a look at the time. It was 11:30 P. M. Now. If it were not for the fact that the media had reported that she was not injured, Leng Yejin would not have been able to stay calm. He stayed up until 12:00 P. M. To make sure that no one was around before he rushed home. Tong Lu tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. Her mind was still filled with the terrifying experience that day. Shey next to Shanshan and had no idea who would be so vicious as to want her life. She felt anxious and uneasy, and her mind could not calm down. Just as she was finding it difficult to fall asleep, she heard a sounding from outside the window. She looked up and saw a tall figure appear in front of her as if he had teleported. The man¡¯s gaze from top to bottom was like an X-ray that could scan her from outside to inside and from inside to outside. In the next moment, he pulled her back with his long arm, and her delicate body suddenly crashed into the man¡¯s broad chest. Tong Lu felt a lump in her throat. She could no longer force herself to stay calm after a whole day. She bit her lip hard. While he was consoling himself, Leng Yejin said, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when we were chatting on WeChatst night?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry,¡± she sniffed. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to worry, I think you want me to worry to death!¡± Leng Yejin was furious. She did not even mention a word to him about what had happened to her. He ced hisrge palm on her back and massaged her forcefully. He was extremely domineering. He lowered his voice and spoke in a stern tone, just like a parent.¡±If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± After he finished speaking, he kissed her forehead continuously. His voice then softened.¡±Are you scared?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Who do you think is so vicious to want my life? I usually don¡¯t casually make enemies, and even if I do, what kind of deep hatred would there be for you to use such a method to deal with me?¡± Tong Lu thought of Guo Ying, but she did not want to think of her as such a cruel person. When she hated Xu Jing the most in the past, Xu Jing had never thought of killing her. At most, she just wanted to disgust her. If she really was Guo Ying, she dared not imagine how cruel this person could be. Tong Lu was really scared. She could not help but hug Leng Yejin tightly. Her body was trembling slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care who it is, I¡¯m going to tear him into pieces!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was t and straight. There was no fluctuation in his tone. This was how he really looked when he was angry! There wasn¡¯t even a chill on his stern and domineering face. There was only the aura of death from hell, which made people¡¯s livers and galls split. However, he naturally created a barrier to prevent her from sensing this aura. ¡°What did the Secret Service department say?¡± the Secret Service agency told me that this email was not sent by a courierpany. Theirwork system could not find any single number of transportation records. The courier did not know what happened either. It was possible that when the courier was sending the order, someone ced the package in the car when he left the courier truck. He thought it was a normal delivery order and sent it to the reception room of the president¡¯s office ording to the address. other than the courier¡¯s, my two colleagues ¡®and my fingerprints, the murderer¡¯s fingerprints were not on the package. At present, the clues are lost here and we are still investigating. Ye Jin said, Who are you? ¡± Chapter 955 955 Life on the line Thinking of her colleague, she felt extremely guilty. Her colleague was kind enough to help her get rid of the female corpse prop, but he ended up being implicated. He was only 24 years old, in the prime of his life. If something happened to him, how could she face her colleague¡¯s parents? When she left the hospital today, her colleague¡¯s girlfriend rushed over and sat in the ward, crying non-stop. She cried so much that any words offort became so weak, because she was the one who had dragged her down. ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Shuo?¡± Leng Yejin asked. I don¡¯t know. He went to the hospital to see me in the afternoon. After confirming that I was fine, he said that he was here to investigate the matter. He didn¡¯t go home until night. Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t return to the vi either, so there was only one possibility! Leng Yejin dialed ck Eagle¡¯s cell phone number.¡±Where is Mr. S?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in a room in the sanatorium with a woman.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± this afternoon, a woman named Guo Ying was going overseas on a civil flight. He secretly took her away from the airport and brought her to the nursing home. He¡¯s been with her since then. Leng Yejin hung up the phone. His expression was as cold as ice. He patted Tong Lu¡¯s back gently. ¡°Stay at home. I¡¯ll be back in five minutes.¡± If it was Guo Ying, he would definitely not allow her to see the sun tomorrow! Time and time again, he had used the most vicious methods to hurt Leng Yejin¡¯s wife. Did he really think that he would not dare to send her to hell just because she was Shanshan¡¯s mother? ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Tong Lu was still in shock. She wrapped her arms around his waist, unwilling to let him leave. ¡°Five minutes.¡± ¡°Not even a minute!¡± She sniffled. Leng Yejin could not argue with her. He understood that she was still in shock.¡±Then put on your clothes. Let¡¯s go and see who wants to kill you!¡± Tong Lu raised her head in confusion. where are we going? ¡± she asked. ¡°Go and put on some clothes.¡± Tong Lu nodded. She let go of his arms and went to put on her clothes. When she was putting on her clothes, he was standing outside the changing room, at an angle where she could see him as long as she looked up. Under the light, his tall and imposing figure exuded a strong sense of security. Tong Lu felt at ease. It was as if he was the only one within her reach. He was the only one who could provide her with a safe sky, so that she could forget about what happened during the day and not indulge in it too much. Tong Lu put on her clothes and walked to his side. Leng Yejin took her into his arms. He lowered his head and gave her aforting kiss. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would have happened if someone hadn¡¯t shielded her from the disaster today. Even if he had the ability to cure her, he couldn¡¯t tolerate any harm to her. He took her and flew out of the window. In the dark night, the haze between her brows was so thick that it couldn¡¯t be dispersed! Leng Yejin estimated the address and flew her to a nursing home in the suburbs at night. The environment was beautiful, but he was not in the mood to admire it. The two of them were invisible in the dark. He pricked up his ears to listen for Shuo or Guo Ying¡¯s voice. After a while, he carried Tong Lu and stood quietly outside a window. Tong Lu saw Zhou yeshuo and Guo Ying through the window. Zhou yeshuo¡¯s hand was strangling Guo Ying¡¯s neck. As if she couldn¡¯t catch her breath, she pushed Zhou yeshuo away andughed arrogantly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who sent the express delivery. It was a pity that he did not poison Tong Lu to death! If you dare to bully me, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to say who won¡¯t die a good death!¡± Zhou yeshuo raised his hand and gave Guo Ying a tight p, ¡± Tong Lu has been helping you raise your child without anyints. You¡¯re such a shameless woman. Don¡¯t you want your daughter to hate you for the rest of her life? ¡± Chapter 956 956 Life on the line After Guo Ying steadied herself, she was so angry that her face turned ferocious.¡±My daughter? If you didn¡¯t beg me to give birth, I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to a child for that sickly Zhou yeshuo! Leng Yejin, what right do you have to bully me like this? you were the ones who provoked me first. I¡¯m just returning the favor!¡± Once again, Zhou yeshuo grabbed her neck and pushed her against the wall. Guo Ying struggled with all her might, but even though Zhou yeshuo¡¯s body wasn¡¯t in good condition, his strength wasn¡¯t something Guo Ying could resist. ¡°That sickly Zhou yeshuo? Ha, who was the one who climbed into my bed and wanted to have my child?¡± ¡°You? Cough, cough, you, Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the sickly person you¡¯re talking about!¡± Zhou yeshuo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he red at Guo Ying. He must have been blind back then to think that she was the cutest girl in the world. He even thought of giving her the best things in the world. A hateful dream was just a dream. That short journey was not only an illusion, but now it made him reminisce about it with disgust! ¡°No, no, it¡¯s impossible. You can¡¯t be that sickly person. He¡¯s already dead! Leng Yejin, don¡¯t even think about scaring me!¡± ¡°Do you regret that I didn¡¯t die? I¡¯ve told you before that one day I¡¯ll make you pay for your actions. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time!¡± The gloominess in Zhou yeshuo¡¯s eyes fell into Guo Ying¡¯s eyes, and her heart trembled. Guo Ying still did not believe him. This was clearly Leng Yejin. That useless, sickly Zhou yeshuo had died of illness long ago. Unless it was a ghost! Guo Ying was horrified,¡±let go, let go, let go of me!¡± Yingluo, even if you¡¯re that sickly person, I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t fall in love with you. Get lost and don¡¯t touch me! If I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯re Leng Yejin, I¡¯d never think that you¡¯d be able to touch me like that!¡± ¡°Do you think I still want to touch you? Which part of your body is worth me touching?¡± Zhou yeshuo violently threw his head to the ground. Guo Yingid on the ground and coughed violently. Her neck felt as if it was going to break. She choked so much that tears rolled down her face. She kept retreating and looked at the man in front of her. She couldn¡¯t tell who he was. She felt ufortable, but she did not want to be outdone. She got up andughed.¡±I don¡¯t know which part of my body is worth you touching. I only know that someone cried and begged me not to break up with you. If you really are Zhou yeshuo, then let me tell you, in my eyes, you¡¯re not even worth a pile of shit! I advise you to let me go now. Otherwise, when my dades to find me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Zhou yeshuo sneered,¡±do you think your father will be able to find you?¡± Enjoy yourst days, because soon, a woman like you will go to hell! I told you that the game has just begun, but it¡¯s going to end soon!¡± Guo Ying¡¯s shoulders shrank, and her eyes widened. She stood against the wall.¡±So you¡¯re the one who gave me that threatening call? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m scared. When my father finds out that I haven¡¯t arrived abroad and that the people he sent didn¡¯t pick me up, he¡¯ll find out my whereabouts. At that time, I¡¯ll make you die a terrible death!¡± ¡°Is that so? then I¡¯ll let you have a taste of a terrible death!¡± Zhou yeshuo tugged at her long hair and dragged her into another room. The two of them pulled and pulled until they finally disappeared from Tong Lu and Leng Yejin¡¯s sight. Leng Yejin heard Guo Ying¡¯s shrieking and screaming. snake! Snake! What are you doing? let me out! Zhou yeshuo, you sick man, let me out! didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m like the dark snake in the mud? then You Can Dance with these snakes! Chapter 957 957 Life on the line ¡°Ah? Zhou yeshuo, you animal, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, before I die a horrible death, I¡¯ll send you on your way and let you help me explore the road to hell!¡± Leng Yejin carried Tong Lu in his arms and left the nursing home in a sh. He did not want to get involved in Zhou yeshuo and Guo Ying¡¯s feud, but he would never let it go if Tong Lu was involved. It would be best if Zhou yeshuo could teach that woman a lesson. Otherwise, he would never let Guo Ying see the sun rise tomorrow! At Xiao Ye¡¯s Vi. Leng Yejin ced Tong Lu on the bed. He should not have brought her to see those things. He should not have brought her so much negative energy. Tong Lu sat on the bed and did not speak for a long time. She did not like it. Leng Yejin held her tightly in his arms so that she could sleep with her body pressed against his. Hisrge palm followed her back and caressed her gently. He said this to her in a low voice to divert her attention. They talked about their future life, their future journey, their wedding, and how they would look like in a few decades. As they chatted, Tong Lu¡¯s mood slowly eased. Leng Yejin turned around and tried to kiss her. He wanted to give her aforting round of sex. Tong Lu wrapped her legs tightly around him and shook her head. All she wanted to do was to lean into his arms and chat quietly. ¡°You really have to wait until I get home before you¡¯re willing to be in love with me?¡± Leng Yejiny down on his side next to her. He lowered his head and ran his long fingers across her face. let me tell you a secret. A single Yin-plucking session can guarantee you a week of Safety and Health. ¡°So the time is a week?¡± yes, seven days. But in the seven days, the effect will get worse as time passes. I know. My skin is also slowly recovering from its most delicate state to its original state. Tong Lu stretched out her index finger and drew along his muscr chest. She felt that her husband was a treasure. She only realized how scary an ill-fated rtionship could be after seeing Guo Ying and Zhou yeshuo. ¡°Do you think we have an ill-fated rtionship?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing grew heavier. He grabbed her restless hand and tightened his grip.¡±Do you think we¡¯re fated to die? We¡¯re clearly fated to be parents since we were young, and now that we¡¯ve hit it off, don¡¯t randomly use others as a reference.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart stirred. She blinked and nodded. ¡°Sometimes, I feel that Shuo is very bad. He captured you and wanted to rece you without making a sound. Sometimes, I feel that he¡¯s very sad to fall in love with a woman like Guo Ying. I don¡¯t even know if I should put him on the bad side or the good side.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. everyone is multi-faceted. The hatred in his heart runs too deep. His heart is driven by his hatred. He¡¯ll do a lot of irrational things. No matter how I try to persuade him now, he won¡¯t change anything. Taking revenge on the Leng family and Guo Ying is the only thing that has supported him to live.¡± Tong Lu raised her head and looked at Leng Yejin. are you really going to watch him? are you going to let him hurt his family? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Tong Lu nodded. The topic was too heavy for them to talk about. Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing was heavy. He wanted to create a barrier for her to love him. He wanted to make sure that she would be safe and sound for the next seven days. He wanted to kiss her until she epted him. Tong Lu managed to stay clear-headed even though she was in a daze. She said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°My period this month has been dyed and hasn¡¯te yet.¡± ¡°Is she sick or is she suffering from an endocrine disorder?¡± I don¡¯t know. Maybe she¡¯s pregnant. Why are you thinking about the worst? ¡± When Leng Yejin heard that, his deep eyes instantly lit up like the stars in the sky. He could not help but sound excited.¡±Really?¡± Chapter 958 958 Life on the line ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t dare to mess around. If she was pregnant, it was not suitable to do intense exercise in the first three months of pregnancy. Otherwise, it might hurt the baby. We use contraception sometimes this month, and sometimes we don¡¯t. Who knows if I¡¯ve been tricked? what if my stomach works?¡± He always said that her stomach was disappointing, so she was unusually eager to show him that she had worked hard for him this time and use her strength to p him in the face. Leng Yejin was like a bird that was startled by the mere twang of a bow. He quickly distanced himself from her. Tong Lu was speechless. Leng Yejin realized that he had overreacted. He cleared his throat and pretended to be calm. However, in the blink of an eye, he felt that it was unlikely. Ji Yiming had already said that it was difficult for her to get pregnant because of him. Tong Lu was also afraid that the higher her hopes were, the greater her disappointment would be. She touched her stomach and noticed that a pair of eyes was even more excited than hers. He wished he could use an ultrasound to see her stomach clearly. Unfortunately, he did not have the ability to do so. Leng Yejin got up and pressed his head against her stomach. He pricked up his ears to listen. Tong Lu was speechless. ¡°Even if she¡¯s really pregnant, she won¡¯t be able to hear the fetal movement now. She might be able to hear it in five or six months.¡± ¡°If I need you to remind me, would I not know?¡± Leng Yejin replied stiffly. He continued to press his head against her belly. It was itchy. ah! Tong Lu gasped softly. She touched his short hair. take a day off tomorrow and don¡¯t go to work. When you wake up in the morning, go to Ji Yiming¡¯s ce for a check-up to see if you¡¯re pregnant. Send me the results immediately, do you understand? ¡± Leng Yejin kissed her belly in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Son, give me some strength.¡± yes, I¡¯ll go for a checkup tomorrow. I¡¯ll know if he¡¯s a good doctor so that I can be prepared. If he¡¯s not, I don¡¯t have to fantasize anymore. The next morning, she only woke up at 10 am. When she woke up, she was still in Shanshan¡¯s nursery room. However, Long Yan was already waiting downstairs. He had been ordered by big brother Jin to apany her to Ji Yiming¡¯s research Institute. In the morning, he went to Zhou yeshuo and suggested that he should treat his sister-inw as a key person to protect. Everything she ate, drank, used, and touched must be checked first. He also suggested that she should be equipped with eight bulletproof cars. Zhou yeshuo agreed with his suggestion. So, when Tong Lu packed up and left the house, she was dressed just as exaggeratedly as Leng Yejin usually did. Everyone was surrounding her, and the fleet of cars was as imposing as a rainbow. In the speeding car, Tong Lu tilted her head and asked Long Yan, ¡± isn¡¯t long Yan¡¯s outfit a little too much? I¡¯m not a government official, nor am I a rich man. There¡¯s no need for me to go out like this, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I must! You¡¯re the president¡¯s granddaughter and daughter-inw. In the future, you might even be the president¡¯s sister, wife, and mother. How can eight cars match up to you with such a distinguished identity?¡± Tong Lu was speechless. I have so many titles. Why didn¡¯t I know about them? ¡± Long Yan listed them one by one and pulled down the istion ss to make it easier for him to talk to her. ¡°Look, your deceased grandfather was the president for eight years. Aren¡¯t you the granddaughter of the president? She¡¯s also the president¡¯s daughter-inw now, right? Although I¡¯m cursing Yin Zhan to have no chance of running for the president in the future, what if he gets lucky and you be the president¡¯s sister? ¡®Also, if brother Jin is interested in running for president in the future, Won¡¯t You Be the president¡¯s wife in the election?¡¯ What if our future nephew is also interested in that kind of thing? Won¡¯t You Be the president¡¯s mother? Sis-inw, you¡¯re the most distinguished woman in the country. I¡¯ll arrange for sixteen cars to escort youter.¡± Tong Lu was cramping up withughter. based on your calctions, I¡¯m the president¡¯s grandmother. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Long Yanughed and pped his thigh. of course! Sister-inw, let me hug your thigh! Chapter 959 959 You¡¯re mine [ can¡¯t be tainted ] The two of them arrived at Ji Yiming¡¯s research Institute, chatting andughing. Long Yan barged in with her, pushing open the door to Ji Yiming¡¯s office without a care in the world. Who would have thought that they would bump into him ... ¡°Cough cough!¡± Long Yan coughed heavily to show his presence. Xia zhihan quickly pushed Ji Yiming away and put some distance between them. Her posture seemed to be saying, ¡± don¡¯t misunderstand. Nothing happened between us. Ji Yiming turned around and red at Long Yan. I say, have you been in love for too long? shouldn¡¯t you be more self-conscious at this time and close the door from the outside? you¡¯re still coughing. Do you want me to give you two pills? ¡± They were not brothers! He spent a lot of effort to press Xia zhihuan against the wall. It wasn¡¯t much, but in the end, someone ruined it. She was so angry. Long Yan smiled cheekily and said with an innocent expression, ¡± right, right, right? why didn¡¯t you close the door? why don¡¯t we leave and you guys continue? ¡± Xia zhihuan red at Ji Yiming. ¡°Shut up!¡± With that, she even lifted her leg and kicked Ji Yiming, catching him off guard. Ji Yiming cried out in pain. He bent over and hugged his stomach, leaning against the wall exaggeratedly. Xia Zhi, be careful. You¡¯ll be a widow for the rest of your life. Xia zhihuan¡¯s frosty face was flushed red. In the next moment, she lifted her leg and kicked Ji Yiming again. ¡°Owwuuu!¡± Ji Yiming was wailing in pain, and his voice was so pitiful. Xia zhihan tidied up her clothes and nced at Ji Yiming, who had internal injuries from the collision. She walked over to Tong Lu with a red face and a cold expression.¡±I¡¯ll help you with the examination.¡± Tong Lu smiled and said,¡¯should I wait for a while? I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Xia zhihuan nced at her and pulled her away quickly, leaving Ji Yiming¡¯s office. If Ji Yiming had not called her today and asked her to help Tong Lu do a gynecologist¡¯s checkup, she would not havee here to be bullied by him. Tong Lu was afraid that her period was dyed because of a gynecological disease, so she exined the situation to Xia zhihan. She spoke very carefully, and Xia zhihan seemed to listen very carefully. She just licked the corner of her lips from time to time. Who knew what she was thinking? ¡°Dr. Xia, Dr. Xia?¡± Gu Lianlian had no choice but to stop her daydream. Xia zhihan awkwardly pulled back her thoughts, pretended to tidy up her hair, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening, you can continue.¡± Then, Gu Lianlian continued to speak as she felt that doctor Xia was not concentrating enough. Fortunately, although he did not listen carefully, he was a professional and did a blood test and a urine test for her. doctor Xia, I haven¡¯t thanked you for what you did in the hospital lobby. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank for? your father¡¯s girlfriend is a nurse in our hospital. She broke up with your father two days ago, and I was the one who did the abortion. After your father found out, he went to the hospital and started a fight.¡± poor unborn child, but not being my father¡¯s flesh and blood may be a kind of fortune. It¡¯s good to be reincarnated into another family. In Ji Yiming¡¯s office, Long Yan asked curiously, ¡± how did you get Xia zhihan? ¡± what do you mean by ¡®got it¡¯? of course it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome, suave, elegant, and suave. Everyone loves me, and every woman would like to see me. In fact, he had not managed to get his hands on it at all. He had almost seeded just now, but it had been ruined by Long Yan. Ji Yiming red at Long Yan in exasperation. He really wanted to pick up a scalpel and tear him into a thousand pieces. Just as he was thinking, Long Yan¡¯s exaggerated voice sounded in his ear, ¡± ¡°PAH!¡± Chapter 960 960 You¡¯re my ¡®can¡¯t touch¡¯ cough cough! Ji Yiming coughed lightly. I¡¯ll poison you to death! Long Yan jumped onto the table and sat there. He mocked, ¡± ¡°Let me guess, it won¡¯t be that he got angry and beat her with money. When he¡¯s angry, he emptied his shopping cart, and when the new phone came out, he couldn¡¯t wait to buy it for her. He must have been thick-skinned enough to kneel and lick her hands, right?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Ji Yiming looked at him warily. ¡°I guessed it?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ji Yiming refused to admit it,¡¯do you think I¡¯m that kind of cheap man? I¡¯m telling you, I was the most handsome guy in my college. Which Junior Sister didn¡¯t take the initiative to crawl into my arms? do I need to kneel and lick my feet?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a cold smile came from outside the door. ¡°How many junior sisters are in your arms?¡± Ji Yiming suddenly quivered and replied,¡¯no! Of course not! When I was in college, I was the purest and most handsome guy in my Department. I walked through a Hundred Flowers without losing my virginity!¡± Xia Zhiyuan leaned against the door with her arms crossed. She was jealous and brought up old scores.¡±Is that so? didn¡¯t that Genius Junior Sister with a heart attack say that she was a perfect match for you, chasing you from the second year to the fourth year? Even now, she still can¡¯t forget you. Why don¡¯t you remember her phone number?¡± how can I possibly remember someone else¡¯s phone number? I can only remember your phone number. Although he did remember it by heart, Ji Yiming would never admit it! Tong Lu followed Xia zhihan into Ji Yiming¡¯s office. She thought that Ji Yiming was really fun to y with. No wonder Xia zhihan had told her just now that Ji Yiming was a cheap man. He would get itchy if he was not taught a lesson. ¡°So fast? are the results out yet?¡± Long Yan raised his eyebrows. no, I just finished a checkup. The results will be out in two hours. Do you want to go somewhere else and walk around beforeing back? ¡± Tong Lu hinted at Ji Yiming and winked at him. Long Yan immediately understood and ced a palm on Ji Yiming¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, you can continue.¡± It was lunchtime. Long Yan dragged her out for a meal. Long Yan liked to eat, drink, and have fun during his leisure time. The food at the restaurant he chose was delicious. Tong Lu could not help but have a great appetite. During the meal, she called her female colleague and asked about the condition of the male colleague who was unconscious. Her female colleague said that she was still in aa, so she was not in a good mood. don¡¯t be so pessimistic, sister-inw. The hospital has already arranged for the best doctors to treat them. I believe that they will wake up. You should eat more. Long Yan picked up some food for her with his chopsticks. this spicy chicken is really good. Try it. Tong Lu nodded and set her worries aside. The two of them had a full meal and went shopping. Two hours was not a long time, but it was not a short time either. Long Yan was in the car. He asked the driver to turn on the electronic dance music and started dancing in high spirits. Tong Lu was affected by his emotions. She could not help but shake her body as well. She was high all the way to the Research Institute. sister-inw, we¡¯re indeed of the same age, unlike big brother Jin. I was high the whole time, and he could watch me with a calm face. The way he looked at me was as if we were from different worlds. He couldn¡¯t feel my awkwardness at all. It was like he was looking at a monkey in the zoo. How disappointing was that? ¡± Tong Lu imagined the scene and was amused by his metaphor. there¡¯s a generation gap at three years old, and there¡¯s an insurmountable Milky Way at six years old. Long Yan felt that his words were very reasonable! The two of them got out of the car and returned to the Research Institute. The results of the examination were already out. Tong Lu received the results. There was a bunch of data on the paper that she could not understand at all. In the end, she looked at Xia zhihan expectantly. ¡°Am I pregnant, or am I not?¡± Chapter 961 961 You are my ¡®can¡¯t touch¡¯ Before Tong Lu came for a checkup, Ji Yiming did not think that she would get pregnant at all because the chances of her getting pregnant were very low. However, this was the first time his worldview had been shattered. What kind of stomach did his sister-inw have that allowed her to get pregnant? She was so powerful that he wanted to kneel down and worship her. Xia zhihan didn¡¯t know what Ji Yiming was so excited about. It wasn¡¯t his child anyway. From the moment the results of the checkup were out, he looked so excited that he looked like he was going to be a father. It made Xia zhihan wonder whose child Tong Lu was carrying. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, but I¡¯ve only been pregnant for about ten days.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tong Lu suddenly jumped up in excitement. sister-inw, you¡¯re so amazing. How did you get pregnant? ¡± Ji Yiming pounced over, wanting nothing more than to hug her. Long Yan was quick to react and stood in front of Ji Yiming, determined to be his protector. Xia zhihan¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. Ji Yiming, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a Doctor of Medicine! Ji Yiming couldn¡¯t care less about what Xia zhirou said. He pushed Long Yan away and insisted on holding Tong Lu¡¯s hand. His eyes glowed with a menacing light.¡±Sister-inw, let¡¯s have a good chat. What did you and brother do ten days ago?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡± Tong Lu was stunned when she read the report. She wished she could call Leng Yejin right away so that he could share this joy with her. She had done well! ¡°Think about it carefully,¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s voice was extremely excited. ¡°Ji Yiming, why are you so excited?¡± Xia zhihan could no longer sit still. How could he not be excited? Xia Zhijin couldn¡¯t understand his research on scientific exploration at all. Brother Jin¡¯s condition clearly allowed her to have a one percent chance of getting pregnant, but she actually got pregnant. Long Yan whistled and pushed Ji Yiming away. that¡¯s right. Ji Yiming, why are you so excited? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t argue, let sister-inw think about it!¡± As soon as she said this, Xia zhihan picked up a folder from the table and smacked it on Ji Yiming¡¯s head. She was so angry that she turned around and left. This was simply preposterous! Long Yan looked at Xia zhihan, who had left in anger, and kicked Ji Yiming. hurry up and chase after her. You idiot, be careful or you¡¯ll lose your wife. It was only then that Ji Yiming snapped out of his daze. He abandoned Tong Lu and chased after her. However, by the time he reached the door, Xia zhihan had already started the car, leaving him with a long trail of exhaust. Tong Lu sat there happily. She did not know if other people would feel anything when they were pregnant, but she had a faint sixth sense. Haha, she was really overjoyed. However, it had only been about ten days since the conception, and she had probably just imnted the egg. It was amazing. Was there really a small Sperm Egg in her stomach? She lowered her head and touched her belly through her clothes. She closed her eyes, and the smile on her lips could not be wiped away. She wanted to tell Leng Yejin over the phone, but she also wanted to tell him in person. Telling him about this in person and enjoying his excited expression was the happiest thing in her life. ¡°Congrattions, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Ji Yiming returned in defeat. When he saw Tong Lu, he immediately rushed over and held her hand enthusiastically. ¡°Sister-inw, think back carefully. Ten days ago, how did you and brother do it? To be precise, how did you guys live your married life for the past 17 days?¡± Long Yan couldn¡¯t bear to listen to this and kicked Ji Yiming away. Ji Yiming, you¡¯re so perverted! ¡°Who¡¯s the perverted one? get lost!¡± Tong Lu gave it some serious thought and realized that she had forgotten about it. At that moment, she was so immersed in the joy of her pregnancy that she did not care about how they were going to live as a married couple. ¡°We¡¯ll just pass like that. How else can we pass?¡± Chapter 962 962 You are my [ can not touch ] Tong Lu was a little embarrassed. Long Yan felt that Ji Yiming was too dangerous. He was like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. He protected Tong Lu and quickly left. He ordered two bodyguards to stop Ji Yiming, who had been following them. They were determined to keep a distance of more than five meters away from him to ensure their safety. Before they got into the car, Tong Lu specially instructed, ¡± by the way, I¡¯ll tell Ye Jin about this myself. Don¡¯t tell him in advance. I want to give him a surprise. When Leng Yejin sent her a WeChat message to ask about the results of her checkup, she said, ¡± no, I¡¯m just overthinking it. Maybe I¡¯m under a lot of pressure because you¡¯re not at home recently, so I¡¯m dying it even more. A hint of sadness shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s hopeless eyes. As expected, he knew that God had never favored him! He also wanted to hate the whole world! Give him a 1% surprise and 99% disappointment! If he had known earlier, he would have taken her hardst night. He had suffered such a great loss that he would not go back tonight! Tong Lu waited for a long time but did not get a reply. She was secretly happy. She decided to tell him in personter that he was going to be a father. She could guarantee that Leng Yejin would be so excited that he would pick her up and kiss her passionately for a minute. Tong Lu was ted, and her bad mood waspletely swept away. Her phone suddenly rang. She thought it was Leng Yejin, but she did not expect it to be Mrs. Yin. After what had happened yesterday, her parents had called her immediately to ask about her situation. Her father had been so angry over the phone that he had almost flown over to take her to Feng city and protect her closely. He had even scolded Yin Zhan, who was on a state visit abroad, for not protecting his sister. Mrs. Yin couldn¡¯t sit still after thinking about it for the entire night and had flown to the capital on a private jet this morning. She wanted to see her safe and sound with her own eyes before she could feel at ease. Dragonme, can you help me put it on the side of the road? I have something to do. ¡°What is it? Big brother Jin has already ordered me to personally escort you to the Research Institute today, and then home. There can¡¯t be any mishaps along the way. If there¡¯s any mishap, I¡¯ll pay with my head!¡± I¡¯m fine, ¡± Tong Lu said softly. my mother wants to see me. There were so many cars following her, and she had to do everything under the eyes of others. How restricted was that? Tong Lu was not used to it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to follow.¡± An idea came to Tong Lu. how about this? you can send me to Mama Yan¡¯s house. After that, you won¡¯t have anything to do with me. You can drive the car away. I think I¡¯ll have to meet up with my mother tonight. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Under Long Yan¡¯smand, the fleet of carriages drove towards the Yan residence. Yan Qing was resting at home that day. He was not afraid of the cold in the early spring and was swimming alone in the pool. When he heard that the Leng family¡¯s fleet of carriages was approaching, he thought that it was Leng Yejin and asked someone to invite him to the pool. Long Yan dropped Tong Lu off at Yan Shuo¡¯s house in the Yan Manor. When he heard that Yan Qing had invited him, he nodded and put Tong Lu down. He then got into the car and headed to the swimming pool. In the swimming pool, Yan Qing was like a dragon. He was only wearing a pair of dark blue boxer shorts and a waterproof mirror as he galloped in the blue ripples of the pool. Long Yan stood by the pool and whistled. Yan Qing swam one round and suddenly emerged from the water, sshing water everywhere. He took off his water goggles and wiped the water from his face. The water droplets on his body slid down his sexy and strong pectoral muscles, dripping like jade beads. Long Yan was envious! brother Yan, you have such a good figure. I didn¡¯t train to have these muscles. Yan Qing¡¯s nine-headed body was well-built, and his natural hormones were silently restrained. The maids who handed him towels at the side were all overjoyed. Even if she were to be a maid for the rest of her life, she would die without regrets as long as she was admired by such a handsome man every day. Chapter 963 963 You¡¯re mine [ can¡¯t get involved ] ¡°Why is it you? where¡¯s your big brother Jin?¡± ¡°He should be busy. Didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Long Yan sighed. as soon as I arrived at your house, a manservant said that you invited me to the swimming pool. Brother Yan, you wouldn¡¯t look down on me, would you? ¡± ¡°No, I thought it was your brother Jin who came to see me.¡± Yan Qing smiled nonchntly. He wiped his face and threw the towel back to the maid. He stood quietly in the swimming pool and looked up at Long Yan as he spoke to her. However, his aura was as if Long Yan was looking up at him. Long Yan did not feel upset because he had lost his aura. After all, Yan Qing¡¯s decisiveness to kill had long been deeply ingrained in his bones, and there was no need to deliberately show it to shock people. When he smiled, his eyes had an aura that allowed no recklessness, cold but very dazzling. ¡°Do you want toe down and swim together?¡± Long Yan retracted his gaze and nodded. He took off his spring clothes, but he was wearing a pair of boxers. His body was so cold that he shivered. He jumped into the water.¡±Brother Yan, why don¡¯t we have apetition?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The habitual tone of a superior. The two men, each with a swing, were chasing each other in the water, and the maids on the shore were reluctant to even blink. One of them was reserved, while the other was full of sharpness. One was mature and indifferent, while the other was full of bravado. After swimming a few rounds, Long Yan leaned against the side of the pool and took the towel Yan Qing threw over to wipe his face.¡±Brother Yan, I can¡¯t catch up to you. I¡¯m willing to ept my loss.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Qing took the hot tea from the maid and took a sip. His eyes fell on him and he smiled.¡±What do you n to do if you lose?¡± Long Yan took the tea from him and took a sip. The hot tea flowed down his throat and rolled all over his body. Heughed and felt that he was being a little presumptuous. He returned the cup and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yan, do you think we should do what you say?¡± Yan Qing stared thoughtfully at the teacup that had returned to his hand and took another sip. The maid¡¯s hands were waiting to take the teacup, but Yan Qing kept ying with it in his hands.¡±I¡¯ll remember it.¡± He jumped up, went ashore, and stood there in a daze. Two female servants immediately went over and wiped the water off his body. They respectfully covered him with a thick bath towel. Long Yan followed her ashore and the maid at the side went to wipe the water off the guest¡¯s body. Yan Qing¡¯s clear eyes darkened and he shouted,¡±Retreat.¡± His voice was extremely cold! The maid shivered, not knowing what she had done wrong. Long Yan was also puzzled. He took the towel and wiped it himself. He thought to himself, ¡± do you have to be so stingy? I¡¯m also a guest. What¡¯s wrong with helping me wipe it? ¡± Did she look down on him and think that he wasn¡¯t qualified to be served by his maid? Long Yan felt a little depressed. He felt that he was being looked down on. Was it necessary? Long Yan walked over arrogantly and deliberately pressed down on Yan Qing¡¯s sexy and mesmerizing chest muscles, then his eight-pack ABS. He was truly envious. How did he train to this level? Yan Qing¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he smacked his hand away.¡±What are you doing?¡± Long Yan was pleased with himself. Who asked you to put on airs? he whistled and flung his hair, sshing water on Yan Qing¡¯s face.¡±Brother Yan, how do you usually train? Yan Qing took the towel from Long Yan¡¯s hand and covered his head, lowering his status to wipe his wet hair. swim more and exercise more. You¡¯ll be able to master it over time. ¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Long Yan said hurriedly. don¡¯t move. If you don¡¯t swim often in the spring, your body might not be able to handle the water. The water in the pool is very cold. Long Yan didn¡¯t move. Tsk, he must have been pped in the face for judging a gentleman with his own mean measure. Chapter 964 964 You are my [ can not touch ] ¡°Brother Yan, do you swim often in the spring?¡± ¡°I travel all year round.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it cold in winter?¡± Long Yan couldn¡¯t stand it and shivered at the thought of it. A loudugh came from above. Yan Qing used a towel to dry Long Yan¡¯s head. There was no spare bathrobe beside him, so he took off his own and draped it over Long Yan¡¯s body. He pulled the belt of the bathrobe and tied it around Long Yan¡¯s waist. you¡¯ll get used to it all year round. Swimming is good for your body. You can try it on a regr basis. Swim for half an hour a day. ¡°Brother Yan, what are you going to wear?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take a hot bath in the house.¡± Yan Qing patted his back. Long Yan picked up his clothes and followed after him. brother Yan, I realized that you¡¯re quite good at taking care of people. Any girl who marries you in the future will definitely be blessed for the rest of her life. Yan Qing smiled but didn¡¯t say anything, a trace of disappointment shing in his eyes. ¡°By the way, brother Yan, you¡¯re already 33, why haven¡¯t I seen any news about you? Your parents aren¡¯t rushing you?¡± ¡°At my age, I don¡¯t need my parents to nag me about anything.¡± Yan Qing got into the electric sightseeing car in the manor. Long Yan sat beside him and sighed.¡±Don¡¯t tell me your standards are too high that no girl can catch your eye?¡± ¡°There is, but we can¡¯t get involved.¡± ¡°Why? do you think I don¡¯t like you, brother Yan?¡± what? ¡± Long Yan¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with admiration. which woman has entered your Emperor¡¯s heart and she¡¯s not happy? ¡± Yan Qing nced sideways at him, then looked into the distance and said,¡±Getting involved might ruin him.¡± After Yan Qing finished speaking, he restrained hisughter and tasted the bitterness alone. sometimes, love can be eternal, but sometimes, it can be very hurtful. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll regret knowing me, so the gentlest thing I can do is not to disturb him. ¡°If I like someone, even if she doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll still take her away first!¡± Long Yan pouted in disagreement. Yan Qing smiled and didn¡¯t reply. On the other side. Mrs. Yin held Tong Lu¡¯s hand and sized her up for a long time. After making sure that Tong Lu was safe and sound, she finally calmed down. She picked up her phone and called her husband to put Yin Rong¡¯s heart at ease. ¡°Did the Secret Service department find out who did it?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Even though Tong Lu knew who the culprit was, Zhou yeshuo had already ced the person under house arrest. ¡°That¡¯s crazy. How¡¯s that colleague of yours? You must repay him well, he blocked the disaster for you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still in aa and not out of danger.¡± mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really fine, ¡± Tong Lu said apologetically. ¡°How can I be at ease? The murderer hasn¡¯t been caught yet, so you¡¯d better be careful. Don¡¯t go to work these few days and don¡¯t go anywhere. Come home with mom, our Yin family manor is the safest.¡± Tong Lu thought,¡¯then, she¡¯ll really be cking off for three days and basking in the for two days.¡¯ Mrs. Yin gripped her hand tightly, seething with anger.¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your brother. He¡¯s actually overseas after such a big incident. Where¡¯s Ye Jin? Ye Jin, that child, said that he would protect you well. In the end, he let something happen to you every few days. I¡¯ll ask him face to faceter if he can still keep his word!¡± Tong Lu secretly mourned for her husband. She wanted to change the topic and talk about something happy. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± ¡°What?¡± Not only was Mrs. Yin not happy, but her face also turned stern. you¡¯ve just had a miscarriage, and you¡¯re already pregnant. Does Leng Yejin even care about your body? ¡± Chapter 965 965 You¡¯re mine [ can¡¯t get involved ] ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health to get pregnant so soon after a miscarriage. Why did you let him do whatever he wanted? Mom told you, you can¡¯t just let a man do whatever he wants. You have to love yourself, do you understand?¡± Tong Lu bit her lip decisively. She would admit to whatever she said was wrong. ¡°Mom, brother seems to have an illegitimate child.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mrs. Yin pulled a long face, her mouth forming an adorable ¡®O¡¯ shape. The next second, her expression changed, and her voice was filled with excitement.¡±Lulu, you can¡¯t tease mom. Mom really has a heart attack. If you¡¯re not careful, it¡¯ll act up.¡± Tong Lu immediately looked worried. mother, is it serious? ¡± Mother Yan, who was sitting beside them, interrupted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Your Mother¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s in good health. She hasn¡¯t even caught a cold, let alone a heart attack.¡± Mrs. Yin red at Mrs. Yan and continued to ask her daughter, ¡± ¡°Lulu, you¡¯re just teasing your mother, right? If your brother had a child, how could I not have noticed? You¡¯ve been pregnant for so long. I¡¯m telling you, you have to be careful this time. You can¡¯t be as nervous asst time. I will definitely give Ye Jin a good scoldingter. Tell him toe to our house tonight!¡± he¡¯s been very busy recently. He couldn¡¯t even stand on his feet for the engagement party. Tong Lu continued to make trouble. Shanshan really has a deskmate who calls her brother ¡®daddy¡¯. Her brother even attended the child¡¯s parent-teacher meeting when he started school. He¡¯s already six years old, and he¡¯s very cute. But I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s an illegitimate child. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Mrs. Yin had no idea. She was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t wait to call her son to ask. Tong Lu was afraid of getting beaten up, so she stopped Madam Yin from making the call. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell him that I revealed it. If it wasn¡¯t me, I¡¯d be so ugly. If it was him who didn¡¯t tell you all these years, brother will definitely teach me a lesson if I reveal it to you now.¡± Mrs. Yin was as happy as a child and solemnly promised, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never sold anyone out. I¡¯m sure of my character. Then, he happily dialed the phone. Unfortunately, no one picked up. She called three times in a row and made sure that her son was asleep because of jetg. Then, she hung up the phone unwillingly and mumbled, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re sleeping like a pig! I¡¯ll call youter, it¡¯ste at night at your brother¡¯s ce.¡± Mrs. Yin focused all her attention on the child and asked in a hurry, ¡± what¡¯s the child¡¯s name? do you have a photo? we can go to the school to pick him up tonight. mom still doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s too early to pick up. What if it¡¯s a mistake? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mrs. Yin¡¯s heart was at war. One moment, she wanted to bring him home immediately, but the next moment, she forced herself to calm down. Finally, she said, how about this? after school, mom will go with you to see the children. We¡¯ll see them secretly first. Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. She had sessfully averted the disaster. However, Lady Yin shifted her attention back to Tong Lu¡¯s stomach. Based on her experience, Lady Yin kept nagging at Tong Lu. When she heard that Tong Lu was only ten days pregnant, she was also extremely careful, afraid that another ident would happen. When it was four o ¡®clock, Mrs. Yin dragged Tong Lu to the elementary school eagerly. They waited until the school¡¯s main gate opened. Mrs. Yin immediately got out of the car and stood at the school gate, waiting expectantly. Little tingjun was pulling Shanshan¡¯s pigtails all the way out, and Shanshan was mad all the way, staring at him! She lifted her legs and kicked him to death. The annoying fellow who pulled her braids was not here. No one was protecting her! Chapter 966 966 You¡¯re my [ can¡¯t touch ] mom, the child who was ying with Shanshan was her deskmate, tingjun. I don¡¯t know hisst name yet. Mrs. Yin¡¯s eyes glowed with a menacing light as she looked over.¡±Then his surname must be Yin, Yin tingjun!¡± Before tingjun and Shanshan could leave the school gate, Mrs. Yin eagerly went up to them, sticking close to the gate and waiting. When Shanshan saw Tong Lu, she immediately informed the teacher and ran toward her. Mrs. Yin also ran toward tingjun. However, a man who seemed to be Mrs. Yin¡¯s driver brushed past Mrs. Yin and caught tingjun¡¯s school bag first. Mrs. Yin stopped in her tracks and stared at tingjun. The small child already exuded an elegant and domineering aura, like a small aristocrat, but a very wild one. The driver obviously couldn¡¯t hold him back. Everyone else was carrying their school bags obediently, but he sent his school bag flying. The driver caught his bag, and he was obviously very proud, showing a mischievous but seemingly innocent and harmless smile. When she smiled, her eyes would light up, and it was as beautiful as a perfect arc, revealing two neat rows of white teeth. It was extremely brilliant. Mrs. Yin looked at the child and was about to drown in his smile. She wanted nothing more than to hold him in her arms. ¡°Little friend?¡± Mrs. Yin called out to tingjun when he walked closer. Ting Jun¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Mrs Yin. He didn¡¯t know her, but he still replied politely, ¡± ¡°Sister, did you call me?¡± Mrs. Yin¡¯s face reddened at the child¡¯s address of her as ¡°sister.¡± ahem, little friend, it¡¯s more appropriate for you to call me grandma. but sister, you¡¯re so pretty. You don¡¯t look like an old grandma at all ~¡± Oh my, Mrs. Yin was overjoyed and touched. This child had such a sweet mouth. ¡°Little cutie, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll be called little cutie.¡± Ting Jun¡¯s quick-witted eyes rolled. ¡°......¡± Even though she had been yed by the child, Mrs. Yin was still ted. This child was really cautious. Children should be on their guard. How could they simply tell strangers information, and so guarded at that? The chauffeur urged tingjun to leave, and tingjun waved his hand at Madam Yin.¡±Big sister, goodbye.¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± How could Mrs. Yin bear to see her grandson leave? That¡¯s right, such a cute child. She had already automatically regarded him as her grandson. ¡°Tingjun, is this your father?¡± Mrs. Yin scrolled through her phone for a long time and finally found a photo of her and her son. Her son didn¡¯t like to take photos, so she shamelessly threatened him to take this photo with her during the new year. She forced her son to wear a pair of matching rabbit ears, or she would force him to go on a blind date. Ting Jun raised his head and stared at Yin Zhan in disbelief. This definitely wasn¡¯t the Father he knew. How could the Father he knew do such a childish action? he was even wearing rabbit ears. How embarrassing. Ting Jun couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. He puffed up his cheeks and shook his head. ¡°You really aren¡¯t?¡± Mrs. Yin looked disappointed. Tong Lu walked over with Shanshan. Shanshan interrupted,¡±¡±Why not? That day, you called him daddy ~~¡± Ting Jun rolled his eyes. my father isn¡¯t that childish. This must be someone who looks like my father! Mrs. Yin came to her senses and was extremely agitated. Was this, this, this, this Wanwan really her grandson? Mrs. Yin was so excited that tears were about to roll out of her eyes. She hugged tingjun and pointed at Yin Zhan in the photo. ¡°Tingjun, it¡¯s your grandma. This is my son.¡± Tingjun¡¯s mouth opened in an exaggerated O shape, and he twisted his body, trying to break free.¡±Sister, don¡¯t take advantage of me,¡± he thought. Chapter 967 967 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel and unscrupulous Tong Lu was touched by the scene as she stood there. ¡°Tingjun, who¡¯s your mother?¡± Tingjun was on high alert. His mother had told him not to tell anyone who she was, so he didn¡¯t answer. The chauffeur drove the car closer, and he wriggled out of Mrs. Yin¡¯s arms like a little monkey, then ran into the car. Oh my, that¡¯s scary. That grandma must have wanted to abduct him. Fortunately, he¡¯s smart. Mrs. Yin refused to give up. She quickly called Tong Lu to get into the car and followed them all the way. Ting Jun sat in the car and looked at the back. Oh my, was he that handsome? he was being followed, but so be it. He was still thinking, ¡± will daddy really wear rabbit ears? ¡± The chauffeur wanted to shake off the car behind them, but Mrs. Yin¡¯s chauffeur wasn¡¯t just for show. Following them all the way to Xuanji orphanage? Mrs. Yin watched as the car finally entered the orphanage, and her eyes widened in shock. Could this child be an orphan? Didn¡¯t he call her son ¡®daddy¡¯? Tong Lu was also confused. Both of them had thought that they would be able to meet Yin Zhan¡¯s Secret lover. They had never expected to encounter such a situation. Mrs. Yin called her son again without hesitation. It was early in the morning when she spoke to him, and she went on and on about it. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what¡¯s up with tingjun? Why is he staying in the orphanage? isn¡¯t he my grandson?¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s face darkened over the phone,¡¯olddy, why are you calling me your grandson? Of course not!¡± Mrs. Yin wanted to cry. This feeling of falling from the clouds to the bottom of the valley made her so angry that she threw a fit. She med her son for being useless and not being able to give birth to a grandson for her to take care of, making her happy for nothing. Such an adorable child, why couldn¡¯t he be her grandson? At night, Tong Lu told Leng Yejin about the incident. She felt that she had made a huge mistake. Leng Yejin heaved a long sigh of relief over the phone. Fortunately, Yin Zhan didn¡¯t have a six-year-old son who could throw him Ten Streets behind. He felt a littleforted. A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was the 27th of the Gregorian calendar. Zhou yeshuo pushed aside all his work and focused on having dinner with Leng Yejin. The dinner was much more sumptuous than usual. Leng Yejin was calm andposed. He always acted like he was not a prisoner, but a guest of honor. There were some things that could not be learned. Zhou yeshuo felt that no matter how much he tried to imitate Leng Yejin, he would only be able to look good on the outside. He would never be able to learn the things that were deep in his bones. The reason why no one noticed anything was because he was caught off guard. Besides, he was trying to avoid too much contact with the people close to him. For example, Leng Yejin had sent his personal secretary away for a few days. Leng Yejin noticed that he was staring at him in a daze. His eyes were filled with admiration. He sneered. It was rare to see such a look in his elder brother¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°What are you not looking at?¡± Zhou yeshuoughed and didn¡¯t retract his gaze, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re holding your engagement party with sister-inw tomorrow.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Everything will be over tomorrow. This is thest meal for us brothers. Let¡¯s have a good drink.¡± Leng Yejin pretended that he could not hold the cup in his hand. He said in his usualmanding tone, ¡± ¡°Wine,¡± Zhou yeshuo brought the wine to his mouth. Leng Yejin took a sip of the wine, feeling extremely upset. you still feel that your hatred hasn¡¯t been vented, that what I¡¯m giving you is a kind of arrogant charity, and that it has hurt your self-esteem? ¡± Zhou yeshuoughed. He didn¡¯t hate her but he was unwilling, ¡± ¡°Without a strong contrast, there won¡¯t be a strong sense of dissatisfaction. We look the same, and we have the same background. You¡¯ve been kept by the Leng family, and you can climb to the peak of power step by step with your ability. I, on the other hand, could only be an orphan, gued by illness, standing behind you and silently looking up at you, looking up at the world that you can only see but not reach.¡± Chapter 968 968 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel ¡°Then you can hate me. There¡¯s no need to hate more people. If you want revenge,e find me!¡± ¡°What do I need you for? You¡¯re the best person in the world to me. To have a brother like you in this life is the heaven¡¯s greatest fortune to me. ¡± Leng Yejin held the wine between his lips and teeth. He felt a burning sensation in his throat. Zhou yeshuo looked at him,¡¯Did you know? I¡¯ve been envious of you since I was a child, and I¡¯m still envious of you even now. No matter what you do, you always have the best. I¡¯ve always wondered, if the heavens gave me the same opportunity, would I have done as well as you, or even better than you? but those are just self-consoling, I understand that in this life, I was created by the heavens to bepared with you.¡± Leng Yejin did not feel like talking. However, Zhou yeshuo suddenly said,¡±if I have the chance in my next life, I want to be your brother again. However, I don¡¯t want it to be in this way.¡± You don¡¯t have to treat me so well in your next life. We can be ordinary brothers and let the older brother take care of the younger brother.¡± Leng Yejin did not want to listen to him. He changed the topic and stared at him arrogantly.¡±What do you want to do at the engagement party?¡± it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll let everyone in the Leng family remember my name, even if it¡¯s just by gritting their teeth and remembering it. Maybe you¡¯ll hate me, but I don¡¯t care! Zhou yeshuo felt extremely happy when he thought of that scene. He wanted the Leng family to remember him! He regretted neglecting him! He regretted that he had abandoned him as a useless child! He wanted to let them know that he was not without ability. He could easily make the Leng family¡¯s pyramid fall from its peak to its lowest point! Leng Yejin looked at Zhou yeshuo, who refused toe to his senses.¡±Oh, really? After dealing with the Leng family, how do you n to deal with me?¡± Zhou yeshuo ignored her. I¡¯d advise you not to clean up the Leng family¡¯s mess. You can¡¯t handle it. Why don¡¯t you go and live your life with Tong Lu? ¡± ¡°The Jade pendants on your necks are Tokens of Trust. You can exchange them for arge number of antiques. You can start an antique museum with them. I think that with your abilities, you can use them as start-up capital. With Tong Lu as your backer, you can start a newpany that only belongs to you.¡± ¡°Should I thank you for being so thoughtful?¡± Leng Yejin stared at him in a daze. He sneered, ¡± Shuo, let me remind you onest time. You¡¯re family, and they¡¯re also my family. If you dare to touch my family, we¡¯ll cut off all ties from now on! ¡°Alright, this cup of wine will be considered the heartless wine!¡± Zhou yeshuo poured two sses of wine. He brought one ss to his mouth and the other to Leng Yejin¡¯s mouth.¡±After drinking this cup of wine, our Brotherhood in this life wille to an end.¡± After all, he would die tomorrow, and the entire Leng family would be buried with him. It was worth it! He had long been tired of living. After taking his only revenge, why should he continue to struggle on at death¡¯s door? he didn¡¯t care about this world at all, and there was no need to be greedy! Only San San San San The next day, early morning. Shanshan sat in the car and looked at Zhou yeshuo. ¡°Dad, this isn¡¯t the way to school. Did you go the wrong way?¡± ¡°Can you give Shanshan a day off today? I want you to go and apany grandma.¡± Zhou yeshuo ced a letter in the innerpartment of Shanshan¡¯s school bag. He hoped that this mother would be able to raise his daughter. ¡°Vacation? Good!¡± The doorbell of Xu Ling¡¯s house rang. She was still eating breakfast. When she opened the door, she saw Zhou yeshuo and Shanshan. She didn¡¯t understand why they would appear here so early in the morning. Chapter 969 969 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel and unscrupulous I¡¯m busy at home today. Please take care of Shanshan. I wonder if you can agree to this request? ¡± ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯ll be going to your party as well, and I¡¯ll bring Shanshan along.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave Shanshan in your care.¡± Zhou yeshuo hugged his daughter onest time and kissed her on the forehead. He rubbed her head, ¡± ¡°Listen to Grandma and don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°I know, daddy. I¡¯ll be good.¡± Shanshan sent him a little flying kiss. Zhou yeshuo took onest deep look at Shanshan and said goodbye. Xu Ling¡¯s mother would probably help him raise Shanshan. There was no enmity between them, and Shanshan was her biological granddaughter. After today, he dared not expect Leng Yejin and Tong Lu to take care of Shanshan again. The only person who could protect Shanshan was Xu Ling¡¯s mother, who had a rather high status in the Xu family. mom, help me take care of Shanshan. Don¡¯t let anyone bully her. Madam Xu Ling smiled. don¡¯t worry. Who would bully her here? ¡± Zhou yeshuo smirked and nodded. Before he left, he looked back at Shanshan and drove to the vi. On the way, he received a call from his business partner. The business partner¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you hand Leng Yejin over to me today, just in case?¡± Zhou yeshuo sneered,¡±why don¡¯t you trust me?¡± it¡¯s not about whether you trust me or not. We¡¯re not rted to each other. We¡¯re only working together for our own benefit. Back then, you said that you could remove the president from his position and get me ess to the Leng family¡¯s Treasury. I¡¯ll help you get through to Leng Yejin¡¯s connections and let you know about his every move. In the end, I¡¯ll help you rece him. But until now, I haven¡¯t gotten any benefits from it. Who knows if you want revenge after you take over the Leng family? or if you want to enjoy the Leng family¡¯s glory and wealth with Leng Yejin in your hands? I¡¯ll have an extrayer of protection.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said that our cooperation will not involve him. How can I have any guarantee if I hand him over to you? Don¡¯t worry, just send your men here today. I¡¯ve already prepared the car. Your men will go into the vault with me. By then, I won¡¯t take anything in the vault. You can take everything away. After you take everything away, the entire Leng family will be reduced to ruins. By then, won¡¯t the president lose his position after he dies? after the president dies, ording to the sequence, your father will be the first sessor to the next president. I¡¯m giving you such a great benefit for free. As for me, I only needed to look at the Leng family¡¯s pained expressions as they lost their gold vault, enjoy the pleasure of revenge, and finally die with me. If you¡¯re really worried, you can follow me the entire time today. I have no objections.¡± On the other end of the phone, the man chuckled. He was not that stupid to stay with him rashly without knowing if the matter would eventually seed and end up getting himself into trouble. If Zhou yeshuo could give the Leng family a heavy blow today, not only would he receive the Leng family¡¯s treasure, but he would also be able to help his father, the Vice President, seed the position. If Zhou yeshuo failed today, he wouldn¡¯t be implicated. It wasn¡¯t fun to be implicated in such a matter! When he thought about it this way, it was not a bad thing that Zhou yeshuo did not hand Leng Yejin over to him. At least, if he failed, he would not be implicated. Zhou yeshuo looked at the phone that was hung up. He turned his head and looked out of the window. The car drove into the vi at a steady pace. He did not get out of the car. Instead, he gave an order. go and get Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin walked out of the vi with heavy steps. Under the escort of a few bodyguards, he was handcuffed. He walked slowly toward the car that was parked in the vi. He did not make a sound. He stopped in front of the car with his long legs. Chapter 970 970 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel Zhou yeshuo pushed open a car door and motioned for him to get in. Leng Yejin stood outside the car. He did not enter the car. He looked at Zhou yeshuo expressionlessly.¡±Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get in the car.¡± However, Leng Yejin did not move. Beside him, the bodyguard pointed the gun at the back of his head and shouted, ¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s cold eyes swept across the room. The moment he spoke, the gun in the bodyguard¡¯s hand trembled. He forced himself to remain calm and pushed Leng Yejin into the car. The car had been driving for a while. Leng Yejin looked out of the window. He could tell that the car was heading in the direction of the airport. As expected, the car finally stopped at the entrance of the airport. Ten burly men surrounded him in the middle, secretly pointing their guns at his back, and brought him into the airport. Zhou yeshuo bought him a ticket for a flight that was headed overseas. He had a passport and all sorts of documents. He entered the VIP gate through a special passageway. Leng Yejin nced at the flight boarding pass. It was really far away. A flight would take 23 hours. I¡¯ve bought you a return ticket. When we reach the airport, you can just take your boarding pass ande back. Zhou yeshuo was wearing a ck trench coat and ck sunsses. He stood beside him and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be free once you board the ne. I¡¯ll personally send you to the ne. It¡¯ll take 46 hours to and from, and everything will be over by then.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t get on the ne?¡± Leng Yejin looked at him with his deep eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you!¡± He didn¡¯t want his brother to fall into the hands of his coborator! Leng Yejin was utterly disappointed. He growled sternly, ¡± ¡°Just how long are you going to persist in going about things the wrong way?¡± Zhou yeshuo¡¯s face remained calm. don¡¯t try to persuade me. No one can stop me from doing what I want to do. Our Brotherhood has already been severedst night! If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll send you on another path!¡± Zhou yeshuo pulled out a gun from one of the bodyguards ¡®hands and pointed it at Leng Yejin. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two paths now. One is to go, the other is to go to heaven! Don¡¯t force me to take you to another endless flight.¡± Leng Yejin did not even blink. He took the bullet and said, ¡± ¡°If you have the ability, shoot!¡± Zhou yeshuo pulled the trigger,¡±don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to!¡± The two of them stared at each other and were in a deadlock. After a long time. ¡°Press him onto the ne!¡± Zhou yeshuo growled. He wanted to see him get on the ne with his own eyes, see the ne fly into the sky, and leave this world. Only then could he leave the airport and do what he wanted to do with peace of mind. Zhou yeshuo personally escorted Leng Yejin to the airport. They bought first-ss seats. The bodyguard pushed Leng Yejin back into his seat and injected an injection into his arm. Zhou yeshuo fastened his seatbelt for him personally. He looked at Leng Yejin and said, ¡± this syringe is enough for you to sleep until the ne is about tond. You can have a good sleep on the ne. When you wake up, I will no longer appear in your world. You will be free! Leng Yejin looked at him. There was only heartache in his eyes. Zhou yeshuo sat next to Leng Yejin. When he saw that Leng Yejin had fallen asleep, he took a nket and covered Leng Yejin¡¯s body. After all the passengers had boarded the ne, Zhou yeshuo left the ne. He stood outside the airport and watched as the cabin door slowly closed. The ne slowly ran up on the airport runway and soared into the sky. He finally retracted his gaze and got into the car. After everything was settled, he looked up at the sky. Ye Jin, I¡¯m sorry. In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel and unscrupulous! Chapter 971 971 In this life, I¡¯ll be heartless The Leng family was unusually lively today. Almost all of the Leng family¡¯s influential elders and peers attended Leng Yejin¡¯s engagement party. Not a single one of them was left out. All of their rtives and some friends from the political and business circles were gathered. The engagement party was scheduled for noon. At the gate of the Leng family¡¯s Manor, cars wereing in and out without a break. More than ten armored trucks followed Zhou yeshuo into the Leng family¡¯s residence. The people in each of the vehicles were unfamiliar, but the sentries at the Leng family¡¯s entrance did not dare to question them. They respectfully let the vehicles pass and drove towards the Treasury. The vault was in the Leng family¡¯s Manor. It was opened once a month, and that was today. On this day of every month, ording to the regtions, 10% of the profit of the Leng family¡¯s huge Financial Group would be turned into gold bricks and locked in the vault. In the past, when Leng Yejin did not have the key, the olddy and a few of the more powerful elders in the family would handle this matter. Now that the key to the vault was in Leng Yejin¡¯s hands, he was given full authority to handle this matter. Zhou yeshuo was sitting in the car, and the man sitting next to him was Wu Hao. my master said that everything in the vault has to be transported away today. Is ten cars enough? ¡± Zhou yeshuo nced at him. ten cars of gold. Can¡¯t you feed your master? ¡± Wu Hao¡¯s blood was boiling. He had heard that the wealth in the Leng family¡¯s vault wasparable to that of a country. How much gold was there in total? He felt that ten cars would not be enough to transport all of them, but if it was too conspicuous and aroused suspicion, he would lose more than he could gain in the end. The car finally stopped at the entrance of the vault. The vault was a huge basement, which upied the Leng family¡¯s preciousnd. There were manyyers of security. If the security level was divided from one to ten, the security level of the Leng family¡¯s vault could definitely reach level 10. The cars finally stopped at the entrance of the vault. There were ten armored trucks, but usually there was only one. The guard in charge of guarding the vault couldn¡¯t help but ask. young master Jin, why are there so many cars today? ¡± Zhou yeshuo got out of the car and nced at the head guard. He didn¡¯t say anything and went to open the key to the basement. The head guard didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. Behind the door on the ground, another door slowly opened. It was very spacious and the car could drive in through the slope. The head guard looked at the car that was slowly driving into the vault. He was not confident and took out his phone to call the olddy. Tong Lu sat in the dressing room and allowed the makeup artists to put on her makeup and change into her gown. She was feeling very uneasy.¡¯Didn¡¯t Leng Yejin say that he won¡¯t let me hold the engagement party with Zhou yeshuo?¡¯ However, there was still an hour before the engagement party. She couldn¡¯t be at ease sitting there and being fiddled with. It was her first engagement party in her life and she could not feel happy at all. young Madam, the party is about to start. Young master Jin wants you to hurry up and send you to the party. Tong Lu raised her head and saw that it was the sharp-tongued maid. ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t the helper get reced after the blood transfusionst time?¡± The sharp-tongued maid held her hand in excitement. young Madam, young master Jin asked me toe back and take care of you. ¡°Is that so?¡± Tong Lu nodded. She took out her phone and sent Leng Yejin a text message. However, there was no reply for a long time, and she got into the car unwillingly. The engagement party was held at the golf course in the manor, and many guests had already gathered there. However, wait. ¡°Why are you driving out of the manor? I¡¯ve taken the wrong path. ¡± Chapter 972 972 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel The sharp-tongued maid held her hand tightly. young mistress, we¡¯re going the right way. I¡¯ll send you out of the Leng family now. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave the Leng family. Who wants to leave the Leng family? stop the car!¡± The sharp-tongued maid held her down. young Madam, we¡¯re following your instructions and sending you back to the yin residence now. This is for your own good. Don¡¯t try to get out of the car. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be sted into meat pasteter.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes widened. what did you just say? say it again. What do you mean by ¡®sted into minced meat¡¯? ¡± to tell you the truth, it¡¯s not young master Jin who¡¯s been by your side these past few days. It¡¯s young master Jin¡¯s brother. He¡¯s already secretly nted countless bombs in the entire Manor and even transported ten cars of bombs into the vault. This beautiful Manor will soon be reduced to ruins. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he would have to see the King of Hell. Seeing that you¡¯ve been taking care of Shanshan, it¡¯s out of good intentions for Mr. Shuo to let you go.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s head was buzzing.¡¯There are bombs everywhere in the manor?¡¯ Tong Lu did not dare to imagine the scene. So many families were in the manor, waiting to witness her engagement. Her inws, the elders in the family, and her third uncle who had supported her on Christmas Eve were all in danger. No, she had to go back. Tong Lu red at the sharp-tongued maid. who-Who are you? ¡± she asked. Stop the car! Quickly tell the driver to stop the car!¡± miss Tong, don¡¯t be ungrateful. Mr. Shuo is doing this for your own good. Young master Jin is safe now, too. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else! Tong Lu growled, ¡± I have to go back. You¡¯ve been working in this Manor for a long time. Your friends are among the maids. Are you going to leave them in the lurch and watch them fall into danger? ¡± The vicious-tongued maid remained calm. I¡¯m only responsible for sending you to the yin family. I won¡¯t interfere with anything else. Young Madam, if you still don¡¯t listen to my advice, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! My family is there! You¡¯re cold-blooded, I can¡¯t just watch them die!¡± Tong Lu anxiously tried to open the car door. One of the doors of the speeding car opened. She desperately tried to get out of the car. The sharp-tongued maid tried to grab her, but Tong Lu jumped out of the car without hesitation. Jumping out of the speeding car would definitely cause her to fall on the road. The sharp-tongued maid was so shocked that she kept gasping, but it was toote to stop her. She quickly asked the driver to stop. When the driver stopped the car, Tong Lu was nowhere to be seen on the road. Where was he? Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. She did not feel any pain. However, she felt a strong arm suddenly catch her. Leng Yejin happened to fly past her. When he heard her voice, he slowed down. In the blink of an eye, he saw her jump out of a speeding car. He was so frightened that he almost lost his wits. Leng Yejinnded on the ground with her in his arms. He was so furious that he wished he could give her a good beating! In the Leng family¡¯s Manor, Long Yan was stunned when he saw Leng Yejinnding in front of him with Tong Lu in his arms. He was so excited that he almost pounced on Leng Yejin and hugged him.¡±Brother, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Leng Yejinpletely ignored him. He stared at Tong Lu with an extremely dark expression on his face. As he put her down on the ground, he raised his hand. He wished he could give her a good beating so badly that she would not dare to jump out of the car again! However, when he raised his arm and saw her shocked expression, he was reluctant to put it down. In the end, he could only gloomily and tremble with anger.¡±Who allowed you to jump out of the car! I¡¯m asking you who allowed you to jump out of the car!¡± Ye Jin, your brother nted bombs all over the manor. The sharp-tongued maid said that he¡¯s your brother¡¯s man. Chapter 973 973 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel and unscrupulous Tong Lu could not care less about his anger. The first thing that came to her mind was the safety of the entire Manor. also, the sharp-tongued maid said that ten cars loaded with bombs drove into the Leng family¡¯s house today. Your brother is going to blow up the vault! Long Yan, who was standing at the side, gritted his teeth in anger. it¡¯s really simple and brutal. Everyone in the family is gathered here today. If the manor explodes, everyone will die! ¡°What do we do? Quickly inform everyone to evacuate.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face was pale. Leng Yejin did not care about anything else. His mind was filled with the moment she jumped out of the car. don¡¯t try to change the subject. I¡¯m asking you, who allowed you to jump out of the car?!!! Tong Lu bit her lip and did not dare to make a sound. She had jumped out of the car just now because she had no other choice. At the thought of her inws, Long Yan, and so many other family members in the manor, she really didn¡¯t know what to do, which was why she jumped out of the car. don¡¯t worry about such a small thing. Think of a way. The explosives are a matter of life and death! ¡°You still think it¡¯s a small matter? Don¡¯t you know that jumping down is also a matter of life and death?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with anger. just you wait. I won¡¯t let you get away with this so easily. You¡¯d better take this opportunity to reflect on your actions! Tong Lu shuddered. She could tell that her husband was really furious. She would not let him off easily. Long Yan, who was standing at the side, could sense that Leng Yejin¡¯s anger was too much. He subconsciously took a step back so that he would not be implicated. ¡°Long Yan, keep an eye on her. When the engagement party starts, make sure that the guests are well-protected,¡± Leng Yejin said in a deep voice. ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to deal with the guests?¡± Tong Lu raised her voice. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and red at her. He was not confident about ten carts of explosives, but he did not want Tong Lu to worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is under my control. I¡¯ll handle those things.¡± Long Yan¡¯s face tensed up and he hesitated, ¡± ¡°Brother Jin, what do we do now?¡± stay here and take good care of your sister-inw. If she dares to disobey me and cause trouble, you don¡¯t have to hold back and just hit her! Leng Yejin said. Long Yan was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say. How could he dare to hit his sister-inw? He wouldn¡¯t dare to do so even if he ate a leopard¡¯s guts. He could only change the topic and reply, ¡± brother Jin, you¡¯re overestimating me. ording to sister-inw, there are bombs all over the manor. How can I protect the guests? ¡± Leng Yejin ignored him. He red at Tong Lu before he left in a sh. In the manor today, apart from the family members who were gathered together, there were also many wealthy and Noble families who hade to support the Leng family. As long as a bomb exploded and hurt someone, the Leng family would lose all its face. He would never allow such a thing to happen. He was not sure if he could count on Leng yehan¡¯s people to remove all the bombs. Leng Yejin was more worried about the bomb in the vault! He had thought that Shuo would at most disperse the wealth in the vault and gather outsiders to take it away, leaving the Leng family without the vault as a Foundation. He did not expect ck Eagle to tell him that he had finally found the key point from the conversation between Shuo and his business partner today. He was going to blow up the entire Manor and let everyone die without a burial ce. Leng Yejin already knew who he was working with. After the president¡¯s death, the order of session for the president was: Vice President, House of Representatives, acting head of Parliament, and Secretary of State. The first heir would be the Vice President! What a ruthless move! This lunatic was really crazy! Chapter 974 974 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel and unscrupulous The vault. The vault below was brightly lit. The ten Keys in Zhou yeshuo¡¯s hands allowed them to move forward without any obstructions. The people who followed Zhou yeshuo here had an eye-opening experience. They did not expect there to be such a huge vault under the Leng family¡¯s Manor. After some calctions, the entire Manor, which was more than ten acres in size, was empty. It was even more exaggerated than the underground military base of an ordinary Army. The car finally stopped in the underground parking lot, where they could no longer drive forward. The group of people jumped out of the car excitedly. He had long heard about how magical the Leng family¡¯s Treasury was and how rich they were. He never thought that one day, he would actually be able toe to the underground of the Leng family¡¯s Treasury. ¡°What should we do with these explosives?¡± someone pulled open an armored truck. The explosives were well hidden and could not be lifted yet. open thest door and ce all these bombs inside. Clear the car and use it to store what your master wants. Zhou yeshuo nced at the watch in his hand, ¡± the time bomb will explode in 20 minutes. You only have 20 minutes to take as much treasure as you can. After the time is up, the entire vault will be blown to ashes. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t warn you in advance. As Zhou yeshuo spoke, he threw thest key to Wu Hao. Then, he walked out in big steps, walking faster and faster. Wu Hao watched him leave in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°The item is yours, I¡¯m not interested. Why can¡¯t I leave?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what¡¯s inside?¡± Wu Haoming swallowed. No one in this world could resist the wealth that could rival a country¡¯s. This Zhou yeshuo had put in so much effort. Was it really just for revenge? did he not have any intention of taking the things in the Treasury? Even if they didn¡¯t have any thoughts about it, they could at least take a look. No one would really not like money. Those who said they didn¡¯t like it were all hypocritical! Zhou yeshuo only left them with his back facing them. He wouldn¡¯t tell them that the time bomb would explode in ten minutes. He could go out now and appear at the engagement party. He would give the Leng family a surprise and let them hear the explosion. However, less than a minuteter, he heard a voice from behind him, ¡± stop! Zhou yeshuo turned around. Wu Hao¡¯s blood was boiling as he took out thest key to open thest floor, but ... It actually couldn¡¯t be opened? Wu Hao was as excited as he was disappointed. He suddenly raised his gun.¡±This key is a fake. Take out the real key!¡± Zhou yeshuo stood with his hands behind his back,¡±impossible!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t open it!¡± Wu Hao tried three times, but he couldn¡¯t open thest door. He pointed at Zhou yeshuo angrily,¡±take out thest real key!¡± Zhou yeshuo strode back and snatched the key from Wu Hao¡¯s hand. He tried to open the door, but it was a waste of effort. He took the other nine keys and tried to insert them all, but he couldn¡¯t even insert them. What was going on? Zhou yeshuo¡¯s calm expression shed with a hint of shock. How could it not open? thest round couldn¡¯t be fake! ¡°Thest key is here.¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the quiet underground. He was holding a key in his hand and looking at them with a faint smile. Zhou yeshuo turned around and looked at Leng Yejin in surprise. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He had personally pushed him onto the ne, injected him with sleeping pills, and waited for the cabin to close before leaving. [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for today¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning. [looking for monthly votes, looking for rmendation votes, looking for a sign-in vote to support it, thank you, dear ~~] Chapter 975 975 In this life, I¡¯ll be heartless He should be sleeping on the ne right now! Leng Yejin waved the key in his hand as he stood there. It was obvious that he was not strong enough, but he gave off the feeling that he could hold off ten thousand enemies by himself. When the light fell on him, he looked neither good nor evil. He was like the King of Hell who had just walked out of hell. It made people feel weak. Leng Yejin¡¯s footsteps were neither fast nor slow. He walked toward the group of people who were pointing their guns at him. However, he was actually walking toward Zhou yeshuo. His eyes were filled with pain and resentment. ¡°I¡¯ve given you so many days. If you want to catch me, I¡¯ll let you catch me. If you want to imprison me, I¡¯ll imprison you. If you want to inject me with drugs, I¡¯ll let you inject them. You wanted to feed me, so I let you feed me. In the end, you still refuse toe to your senses. You¡¯ve disappointed me!¡± Wu Hao gave Leng Yejin a look, and his men immediately surrounded him. All of them pointed their guns at him, and each of them had a fierce look on their faces. If they could kill Leng Yejin here today, they would be rewarded handsomely when they returned. Leng Yejin, if you¡¯re smart, give me the key! Leng Yejin turned a blind eye to all the guns pointed at him. He only looked at Zhou yeshuo. Zhou yeshuo also stretched out his hand and said sternly, ¡± ¡°Give me the key and leave immediately!¡± why are you talking nonsense with him? there are only 20 minutes left before the bomb explodes. One second less means one less share of the wealth. Brothers, kill him! Wu Hao pulled the trigger and Zhou yeshuo shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡± There was no way Wu Hao would listen to him. He heard the sound of a bullet hitting Leng Yejin¡¯s heart. As Zhou yeshuo pounced on Wu Hao, Zhou Ye roared, ¡± ¡°Jin ...¡± A bullet pierced through Leng Yejin¡¯s chest andnded on the wall behind him. Everyone was waiting for him to fall. Only Zhou yeshuo punched Wu Hao hard. Wu Hao, who had already entered the vault, didn¡¯t want to be polite with Zhou yeshuo. He aimed his gun at Zhou yeshuo and said, ¡± if you waste my time again, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Brothers, go get the key. Hurry, time is limited! However, as soon as he finished speaking, no one moved, because Leng Yejin did not copse. In fact, the smile on his face sent chills down their spines. He was wearing a white shirt with a coat over it, so it was not easy to tell if there was blood on his chest. One of the bodyguards fired another shot at him. This time, the bullet went straight through Leng Yejin¡¯s forehead. However, a little blood shed across his forehead, and it healed in the blink of an eye. When they looked at it again, they were shocked. ¡°Impossible? This was impossible! You ... You ... Are you a human or a ghost?¡± Leng Yejin moved in front of Wu Hao in an instant. He grabbed his neck and lifted him up at lightning speed. He pressed him against the wall of thest level of the vault. He admired the look of fear on Wu Hao¡¯s face before he suffocated. Bang, bang, bang, bang! The few bodyguards aimed their guns at Leng Yejin at the same time and fired. However, the bullets passed through Leng Yejin andnded on Wu Hao¡¯s body. One bullet after another, Wu Hao¡¯s body was instantly riddled with holes. That scene scared the group of bodyguards out of their wits. Not knowing what was going on, they were dumbfounded and the guns in their hands could not help but tremble. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°He, he, he, is he even human?¡± Some people had already thrown away their guns and ran out in fear. Leng Yejin appeared in front of him in an instant. His speed was inhuman. The bodyguard was stunned. He ran past him again. Leng Yejin once again teleported in front of the bodyguard and blocked his way. The bodyguard broke out in a cold sweat. He tried to turn around again, but Leng Yejin picked him up and threw him to the ground. He did not seem to have used much strength at all. The bodyguard fell to the ground and vomited blood. Chapter 976 976 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel and unscrupulous Some of the other bodyguards were so scared that they peed their pants! They were all materialists. In the face of such a situation, even the burly man was terrified! ¡°W-w-w-what kind of monster is this?¡± Some people didn¡¯t give up and wanted to shoot through the bullets in their hands. This time, Leng Yejin did not stand still and let them use him as a target to practice their shooting. Instead, he shuttled back and forth between the bodyguards like a ghost. In an instant, all the bodyguards ¡®guns were in Leng Yejin¡¯s hands. He casually threw the gun he had plundered on the ground, as if it was nothing! This was definitely not a human. This speed, this invulnerable body, this was definitely a monster or a ghost! Some people reacted quickly and wanted to get into the car and escape. Even if they were atheists, at this moment, they had to believe that there was an 80% chance that there were ghosts in the world. Someone scrambled to the car and said, ¡± ¡± Zhou yeshuo had been standing at the side in a daze. He stared at Leng Yejin in disbelief, who looked as if he had never met him. Then he thought of the explosives in the cars. He couldn¡¯t let them drive the cars away. He was going to blow up the vault! ¡°Jin, stop them!¡± Of course, Leng Yejin would not let them go. Those who trespassed into the gold vault would die! Leng Yejin still had two guns in his hands. His spear skills were like the king of guns, and every shot he fired was fatal! Zhou yeshuo looked at the time on his watch. There were only six minutes left. The ten cars of bombs would go off in six minutes. Even if they couldn¡¯t open thestyer of the vault, it would be enough to blow up the entire vault. When he thought of the scene of the vault exploding, he suddenly burst intoughter. He ran out as heughed. He couldn¡¯t die Here. He should go and see the Leng family¡¯s expressions. He wanted to admire their expressions as they watched the vault explode in front of their eyes. He wanted to tell everyone that it was him, Zhou yeshuo, who did it! He, Zhou yeshuo, had blown up the Leng family¡¯s Treasury! He, Zhou yeshuo, wanted to die together with the entire Leng family! As he ran, he shouted, ¡± Jin, run! There are only six minutes left! The vault is going to explode! Get out of here! The vault is going to explode! He did not care how Leng Yejin had suddenly be so fast and invulnerable. This was good. With his speed, he could escape from the Leng family before the entire family exploded. He did not want Leng Yejin to die. The only person who had treated him well in this world must live well! Six minutes? Leng Yejin stared at the ten cars. He furrowed his eyebrows.¡¯Damn it!¡¯ He wanted to move ten cars out of the vault within six minutes and send them to a ce far away from human habitation. Leng Yejin did not know if he could do it! This was simply the greatest challenge he had ever encountered in his life. Leng Yejin did not have much time to think. He leaped into a car and started the engine. The next moment, he took a deep breath. He could move faster than a high-speed rail, but he was not sure if he could make use of the air flow to drive the car as fast as a car. He had to drive the cars to the most remote ce! And he only had six minutes! On the other side, someone knocked on Madam Xu Ling¡¯s door. After Xu Ling opened the door, she saw Leng Yerong¡¯s father, Leng Xu. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye?¡± Leng Xu¡¯s demeanor was gentle and modest. Although he could not bepared to a young man, he was still as magnificent as ever, adding to the maturity and dignity that had settled over time. He nodded.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Ling raised her head and looked at Leng Xu. In less than three seconds, she subconsciously looked away. In front of Leng Xu, a gracefuldy would always feel a little ufortable and emotional. However, she asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to wait for you at home?¡± ¡°Ye Jin told me that you were looking for me. He asked me toe to your house.¡± Leng Xu was confused. Chapter 977 977 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel and unscrupulous Xu Ling was puzzled. that¡¯s strange. Ye Jin called me and said that you were looking for me. He asked me to wait for you at home. I was nning to go to the Leng family¡¯s house to attend Ye Jin¡¯s engagement party. I¡¯m still thinking if there¡¯s anything that you need me to wait for you at home. Can you tell me if I go to the Leng family?¡± Leng Xu furrowed his brows. He dialed Leng Yejin¡¯s number, but no one picked up. Xu Ling looked at the time and suggested, ¡± the engagement party is about to begin. How about we talk while we walk? ¡± Leng Xu nodded. Xu Ling went to put on a coat and called Shanshan along. Shanshan carried her small school bag and followed behind decisively. She had wanted to leave for a long time. It was so boring to sit here and watch TV. Zhou yeshuo ran out of the vault at the speed of a 100-meter race. He didn¡¯t notice that a car had sped past him at lightning speed. However, he was thrown to the ground by the wind and waves that were created by the car¡¯s speed. Zhou yeshuo was baffled. He felt a strong gust of wind for no reason. This was the third time he got up and rushed out of the vault. There were only four minutes left. At the entrance of the gold vault, the head guard who was in charge of guarding the gold vault saw Zhou yeshuo running out panting. He quickly went up to him, ¡± ¡°Young master Jin, why did youe out alone? What happened?¡± No one knew what had happened in the room just now. The group of people were all holding guns with silencers. So, even though Leng Yejin had taken care of everyone, they did not hear anything. Zhou yeshuo stood at the door, I¡¯m fine! He had already asked someone to prepare a car at the entrance. Now that he was in a hurry to get to the engagement party, it would take about two minutes to drive. young master Jin, do we need to close this door? ¡± ¡°No need, keep it on!¡± The engagement party was supposed to be full of guests at this moment. All the members of the Leng family and the influential people in the circle of the rich and powerful were waiting for the engagement party to start. They were looking forward to the male and female leads of today¡¯s event. However, at this moment, only the female lead was dealing with the guests, holding a ss of wine and walking around. The male lead was nowhere to be seen. Tong Lu tightened her grip on her wine ss. She was burning with anxiety.¡¯Can Leng Yejin clean up all those bombs?¡¯ Was this ce safe? She wanted to order everyone to retreat immediately, but Long Yan said that he had not received Leng Yejin¡¯s order to retreat. He did not want to cause panic. At the entrance of the vault, Zhou yeshuo had just finished speaking when he realized that there were a few elders of the Leng family gathered at the entrance of the vault, led by the old Madam. The old Madam¡¯s wrinkled face was dyed with a serious expression when she saw him. Ye Jin, the chief guard said that you drove ten cars into the gold vault. Why did you drive ten cars into the gold vault? ¡± Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to meet the old fogeys of the Leng family without even going to the engagement party! He looked up at the blue sky and felt that today¡¯s sky was especially beautiful. It was so high and so clear. He admired it for a long time before he lowered his head fearlessly and looked at the Leng family, led by the olddy. His eyes were filled with unconcealed joy. Soon, the Treasury would explode in front of them! ¡°Take him down!¡± At this moment, another voice came from not far away. The crowd looked over and saw Leng Yerong with a noble aura. Behind him, there were a few stern-looking bodyguards who were pointing their guns at Zhou yeshuo. The head guard turned pale with fright. What was going on? Young master Rong, this is young master Jin! he¡¯s not Leng Yejin. He¡¯s a fake. Take him down! Leng Yerong gave the order and the bodyguards behind him quickly followed. The olddy was surprised and looked at Leng Yerong. ¡°Ye Rong, what did you say?¡± he is Zhou yeshuo, Ye Jin¡¯s older twin brother. He is not dead yet! Chapter 978 978 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel and unscrupulous Leng Yerong¡¯s words silenced everyone. Xu Ying had been secretly following Leng Yerong. At this moment, she was hiding behind a tree. When she heard Leng Yerong¡¯s words, she was so shocked that she covered her mouth. ¡°Zhou yeshuo?¡± The olddy took a deep breath. He looked at Zhou yeshuo, who was sneering in front of him. Didn¡¯t that child die a long time ago? The person in front of her could not be distinguished from Ye Jin. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Leng Zong asked in a deep voice. Zhou yeshuo looked at them andughed. Hisughter became more and more arrogant and filled the entire sky. Xu Ying felt a chill down her spine when she heard hisughter. She subconsciously rubbed the hair on the back of her hand. Zhou yeshuoughed for a long time before hisughter stopped. ¡°Who am I? Of course, I¡¯m Zhou yeshuo, who was abandoned outside!¡± He pointed angrily at Leng Feng, at the olddy, and at them one by one, ¡± ¡°You, you, I still want you! When you decided to abandon me back then, did you ever think that I woulde back one day? Didn¡¯t your Leng n not raise useless people and burdens? I¡¯m Zhou yeshuo, who was abandoned as a piece of trash!¡± The olddy looked at Zhou yeshuo,¡¯you are that child? Didn¡¯t that child already pass away?¡± ¡°Do you feel regretful that I didn¡¯t die?¡± The hatred in Zhou yeshuo¡¯s heart was like a raging river. He thought of the time when he was young and ended up in the hands of human traffickers as a tool for them to earn money. He didn¡¯t have good food, clothes, and warmth. If he had the slightest thought of running away, he would be poisoned to death. He thought of the children who were also reduced to the means of money in the hands of human traffickers. Because healthy children could gain the sympathy of others more than disabled children, those human traffickers would cripple healthy children while they were still alive. Fortunately, he had been weak and sickly since he was young, so he survived the disaster and was not crippled by those cruel bastards. If these people had even a little bit of sympathy, he would not have ended up in such a state. How difficult was it to raise a child? He wanted to ask how difficult it was for such a big family to raise a child. As Zhou yeshuo thought about it, hot tears filled his eyes. His heart turned cold, and his hatred overflowed. ¡°No, of course I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re still alive, but what are you doing in the vault?¡± the olddy asked. Where did you get the key to open the vault? you even asked people to drive ten cars here. What do you want to do?¡± Zhou yeshuo looked at the watch on his wrist. There was only one minute left.¡±What are you doing? You¡¯ll find out soon enough, because in less than fifty seconds, the entire vault will be buried in a sea of fire. You¡¯re not even willing to take out the money to raise a child, you¡¯re so cold-blooded and heartless. Today, you¡¯ll see with your own eyes the Leng family¡¯s hundreds of years of Foundation destroyed in front of your eyes, hahaha!¡± Heughed maniacally. The two bodyguards wanted to control him, but Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t care at all. He only stared at his watch and looked at the various expressions of the Leng family members, such as shock, anger, madness, and anxiety. ¡°What do you mean by that!¡± Leng Zong was the first to growl. Zhou yeshuo wasn¡¯t afraid to tell anyone, ¡± what do I mean? that¡¯s what I meant when I sent ten trucks of explosives into the vault. Soon, the vault will be blown into ruins. The entire Leng family¡¯s Manor will copse. Explosions, explosions, and more explosions. This is my repayment to you. This is the best gift that I, Zhou yeshuo, can give you in return! ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°You guys quickly go in and take a look!¡± Leng Zong said angrily. Chapter 979 979 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel and unscrupulous Who would dare to go in and take a look at this time? If there were really ten trucks of explosives, and if there were really less than five minutes left before it would go off, then it would be toote to do anything now. Everyone¡¯s expression changed, and it was toote for them to escape. Leng Yerong¡¯s face was tensed up. His heart was pounding as well. He was not sure if brother Jin could solve this big problem. It was very uncertain. No one knew that from where they were looking, there were gusts of strong air currents. Leng Yejin was moving the cars out of the vault at a speed that he had never seen before. thirty seconds left. Twenty-nine, twenty-eight ... Zhou yeshuo stared at his wrist and shouted loudly, reminding everyone that there were only 28 seconds left to die. No one, including him, could live. He didn¡¯t mind letting the entire Leng family die with him! Everyone¡¯s palms were sweating, not knowing if it was true or not. The olddy¡¯s body staggered and she almost fainted. However, the olddy was also someone who had experienced great storms and waves. At this moment, she held onto her walking stick and forced herself to remain calm. She held on to the situation and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°You child! You child! You child! Even if we didn¡¯t raise you, you can¡¯t do such a disgraceful thing!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Why can¡¯t I?¡± Zhou yeshuo shouted,¡±ten, nine, eight, seven stars!¡± Thest car turned invisible and rushed out of the vault. It soared into the sky andnded in a Valley nearby that was rarely visited by people. Leng Yejin threw the car out and soared into the sky. A deafening rumble came from below him. ck rocks kept rising up like a mushroom cloud. Everyone within a radius of ten miles could feel the earthquake and the mountains shaking. Even if one was standing on thend of the Leng family, one could hear the sound of the explosion from far away. However, the sound was too far away and it was very dim. When Zhou yeshuo counted to one, he was alreadyughing like a madman. However, as heughed, he didn¡¯t hear any explosions. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. When he counted to thest second, their hearts were almost jumping out of their throats. At that moment, all was silent. They all held their breaths. Only Xu Ying ran out from behind the trees and ran towards Leng Yerong. If there was only one second left in the world, she hoped that she could be with him. Leng Yerong felt someone suddenly bump into him from behind. Then, his waist was hugged by a pair of hands. He was stunned for a moment. He pried her hands away and turned his head back abruptly. The first thing he saw was Xu Ying, the little devil! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Even if I die, I want to die with you!¡± Leng Yerong replied,¡±Wanwan.¡± Other than their voices, there was no other sound. One second, two seconds ... Three seconds. A whole minute passed, and no one spoke. Xu Ying hugged Leng Yerong tightly from the front and buried her head in his arms. If he was going to explode and if she was destined to die Here today, she didn¡¯t want to let go of him. In fact, she was very scared now. She was so scared that her whole body was trembling. Leng Yerong hugged her back subconsciously and held her tightly. A minuteter, they didn¡¯t hear any explosions. Leng Yerong heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone in the Leng family heaved a sigh of relief. Only Zhou yeshuo suspected that the time on his watch was wrong. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡± Leng Zong ordered the head guard. The head Guard¡¯s legs trembled, not daring to do so. Leng Zong was old but strong, what hadn¡¯t he gone through? Seeing that no one dared to, he took a heavy step and walked in by himself. Chapter 980 980 In this life, just take it as I¡¯m cruel and unscrupulous ¡°Third uncle,¡± wait outside, ¡± Leng Yerong called out to him. I¡¯ll go in and take a look. Leng Zong ignored him and strode in. Leng Yerong followed, and Xu Ying followed. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Leng Yerong pushed her away. no, I won¡¯t stay anywhere else other than by your side. If there¡¯s an explosionter, I don¡¯t want to look for you on the road to theherworld! Xu Ying¡¯s words were particrly tragic. our Leng family¡¯s gold vault is not a ce that outsiders can enter! Leng Yerong was afraid that there would be danger in the vault, so he firmly forbade her from following him. His expression was extremely serious. Xu Ying didn¡¯t look at him at all. She grabbed his arm tightly.¡±Then turn me into a member of the Leng family!¡± Leng Yerong simply couldn¡¯t get through to her. This woman was simply impervious to everything! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me. If it explodes, we¡¯ll die together!¡± Leng Zong turned around and nced at the two of them. He usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to Xu Ying, but at this moment, he had a look of admiration. let her follow us. If she really explodes, there¡¯s no need to care about the rules! In fact, Leng Zong was a person who hated rules the most. Although the Leng family¡¯s Treasury did not allow any outsiders to enter, this was then and this was now! Now, none of the cowards dared to go in, but this little girl dared. She was really bold! Just because of this, he allowed her to go in! ¡°Thank you, uncle Leng.¡± Xu Ying received his support, so she refused to let go of Leng Yerong. She held his arm tightly and said heroically, ¡± ¡°Different lives, same death!¡± Leng Yerong stared at her face. She looked so high and mighty. There was a sea of fire and danger in front of them, but she still refused to let him go and said such bold words. Leng Yerong did not want to feel touched at all. He wanted nothing more than to find Leng Yejin immediately and make him get him out of the Leng family¡¯s residence within a second. He wanted him to get out of a dangerous ce. He called Leng Yejin, but no one picked up. Leng Zong had already strode into the room. Leng Yerong had no choice but to bring Xu Ying along with him since he could not persuade her. He more or less believed that Leng Yejin would not let the vault explode in such a dangerous way, but he was notpletely sure. He couldn¡¯t help but hold Xu Ying¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°No matter what happenster, stay close to me and don¡¯t move around, do you hear me?¡± Xu Ying nodded heavily, her heart beating like thunder. She pulled his arm,¡±Even if you ask me to leave you, I won¡¯t leave you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± This sentence was a double-edged sword. How could Leng Yerong not understand? his heart did not express an opinion but he could only hold her tighter! The three of them, one in front and two at the back, strode into the gold vault. Even if the sky copsed, they were not afraid of death. Zhou yeshuo shook off the two bodyguards and tapped on his watch continuously. He took out his phone to check the time. The time was right, but why didn¡¯t it explode? He mumbled to himself,¡±impossible!¡± It was impossible that there was no explosion! There must be a mistake in the timing!¡± Leng Yejin left and returned. He was exhausted. He strode over from a distance and looked at Zhou yeshuo, who seemed to have lost his mind. He kept looking at him as he walked until he was right in front of him. He did not say a word. He only raised his hand and gave him a punch! Zhou yeshuo staggered and fell to the ground. Leng Yejin was merciless. If he had not moved the car away in time, the entire underground vault would have been blown up. If the ground copsed, the manor above would also copse. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scene. Leng Yejin stood by the side, panting heavily. He was so angry that he did not have the strength to say a word. On the other hand, Zhou yeshuo was provoked, ¡± ¡°What did you do? What did you do?¡± Chapter 981 981 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel and unscrupulous He pounced on Leng Yejin and wrapped his arms around Leng Yejin¡¯s neck. The bomb had not exploded yet. The only possibility was that Leng Yejin had umted enough power. He did not believe that he could dismantle all the bombs in just six minutes. Zhou yeshuo did not believe it! Leng Yejin raised his hand and gave him another punch. ¡°What did I do? I¡¯m doing you a favor, or you¡¯ll go to hell in the future!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ye Jin?¡± The olddy stood at the side, not knowing how to distinguish the two brothers. Although they had different hairstyles and wore different clothes, the olddy still didn¡¯t know how to distinguish them. Leng Feng stood at the side, his face tense and silent. When the two illegitimate children were sent home, he only wanted the healthy one. Why would he want an illegitimate child? He had a wife and children, but he never expected that one of them would want to take revenge on the Leng family today! Sinful! This was simply a sin! Seven minutester, Leng Yerong and Leng Zong walked out of the vault. Xu Ying, who was walking with Flying Steps, was overjoyed to have survived the disaster. Uncle Leng said that once she entered the vault, she would not be the daughter-inw of the Leng family in this life, and she would have to be killed to silence her. For the sake of her own life, she must be the daughter-inw of the Leng family, right? I¡¯m very afraid of death. However, Leng Yerong ignored Xu Ying¡¯s enthusiasm. When he walked out, he no longer held her hand and put on that unapproachable expression again. Xu Ying pouted. This man¡¯s three-minute heat was an illness that needed to be treated! ¡°Is a three-minute fever a gic disease in your family?¡± Leng Yerong nced at her and said to the two bodyguards, ¡± ¡°Send her out of the Leng family immediately, now!¡± Xu Ying red at the bodyguard who was approaching her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± How could Leng Yerong tolerate her not wanting it? Although the danger in the vault had been resolved, the danger outside the vault had not been resolved yet. He absolutely would not allow Xu Ying to stay cold at this moment. With a hand gesture, hismanding posture was as serious as the king of coldness! Leng Zong walked to the old Madam¡¯s side, and with a single sentence, he saved everyone¡¯s uneasy hearts. there are no explosives inside. rm eliminated. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhou yeshuo¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t believe her and shouted, ¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Everyone outside the vault heaved a huge sigh of relief when they heard this. Zhou yeshuo red at Leng Yejin, who had ruined his n to get his revenge. His voice was deafening.¡±Who do you think you can save? I¡¯ve nted bombs in the entire Manor. In three minutes, the bomb will explode, and the Leng family will still be finished, all of them! I advise you to run, or you¡¯ll be blown up as well!¡± ¡°You mean this?¡± A small truck whizzed over, and someone jumped out of it and threw something in front of him. Xu Ying looked towards the sound and saw an arrogant man standing still afternding. He was tall and straight, dressed in a ck trench coat. He looked simple and rough, no, simple and cold. The people who jumped down from the small truck with him were all handsome men and beautiful women. Although they were dressed fashionably and coolly, it was obvious that they did not like what they were wearing. All of them had extraordinary skills and sharp expressions. They were retired soldiers from the Special Forces. After he retired, they all followed the Leng family¡¯s warmonger, Leng yechan, who loved to see the world in chaos. They followed his lead! A bomb that had been removed rolled to Zhou yeshuo¡¯s feet. Leng yechan dusted off the dirt on her hands and stood there. She was wearing a ck shirt with gold rims. It waspletely ck, but it was bloodthirsty and alluring. It was the epitome of manliness. Chapter 982 982 In this life, I¡¯ll be cruel and unscrupulous When Xu Ying saw Leng Yejun, she thought,¡¯so handsome.¡¯ ¡°Your cousin is so handsome.¡± Xu Ying couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±but in my eyes, I¡¯m still a little worse than you.¡± Leng Yerong ignored her and looked at the bomb that rolled to Zhou yeshuo¡¯s side. is this thetest bomb produced by our Leng family¡¯s Armory? ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re interested, there are 44 more bombs in the car. You can take your time to admire them.¡± Leng yechan nudged his lower jaw and strode to Leng Zong. ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± Leng Zong looked at his son with relief. Leng Yejin also looked at Leng yehan. have you removed all the bombs? ¡± ¡°You dare to doubt me?¡± Leng Yng spat out a sentence and bit it very hard, ¡± ¡°You only informed me about such a fun thing an hour ago. I should beat you up!¡± If his men couldn¡¯t eliminate the bomb in time, his family would be theughing stock of the entire circle today! However, Leng yehan had always been very confident in her own ability. ¡°Don¡¯t you always like to ept challenges? Why can¡¯t you handle it?¡± Leng Yejin was calm andposed. He was used to his disrespect. He ordered arrogantly, ¡± ¡°The name list I gave you. Control all the people on the list. Don¡¯t miss a single one.¡± ¡°Why would you use a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken? Whoever dares to cause trouble in the Leng family¡¯s Manor today, I¡¯ll kill them one by one, two by one, and a whole car by one group!¡± When Leng yehan spoke, her expression was cold and sinister. Her entire person was exuding a bloodthirsty aura as if she wanted to go on a killing spree. He thought that after he retired, he would never encounter anything that would interest him again. He did not expect that after he had just finished his retirement procedures in the Army and returned to rest for a few days, there would be such a spectacr show at home for him to exercise his limbs. Leng Yejin tossed Wu Hao¡¯s phone to him. He raised his eyebrows and ordered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another mission. Load ten trucks of bombs and use this phone to contact me. Don¡¯t dy now, or else we¡¯ll get suspicious!¡± The bloodthirsty aura on Leng yeling¡¯s body burst out. She was very interested in this mission. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. There¡¯s no mission that can¡¯t bepleted!¡± As he said that, a loud explosion suddenly sounded by his ear. The sound was not too close, but it was not too far either. Then, another explosion followed. The two explosions set off two mushroom clouds. It shocked his heart that had just been soothed, and it instantly rose again. Leng Yejin red at Leng yehan sternly. haven¡¯t you already eliminated all of them? there¡¯s no mission that you can¡¯tplete. Isn¡¯t that right? ¡± Leng yechan¡¯s face was ashen and she did not say anything. This was simply the greatest humiliation in his life¡¯s resume. He lost all his face in an instant! Xu Ying burst intoughter at the side. Leng yechan¡¯s cold gaze fell on her. She subconsciously hid behind Leng Yerong and stuck out her tongue at Leng yechan. However, there were only two explosions. After the explosions, there were no more. It was obvious that only two had been left behind. However, Zhou yeshuoughed out loud,¡±do you think that¡¯s all I prepared?¡± Do you think that¡¯s all I¡¯ve prepared?¡± Upon hearing that, Leng yeling grabbed him by the cor and pointed the muzzle of the gun between his eyebrows. ¡°What else have you prepared?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll tell you?¡± His words made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat. What else has he prepared? even Leng Yejin doesn¡¯t know about this. If there¡¯s still some danger that hasn¡¯t been eliminated, the consequences will be dire if we dy the resolution of the problem!¡± ¡°Shuo, what else did you do?¡± Leng Yejin, who was standing by the side, growled in anger! Zhou yeshuo looked at the sky and kept his mouth shut. He smiled at everyone. Chapter 983 983 Xiao Ye is my husband? The guests at the engagement party also heard the explosion and were all shocked. All the guests gasped and whispered to each other, not knowing what had happened. Tong Lu could no longer control herself. She strode toward the president and Madam President and told them about Shuo in a low voice. The president¡¯s expression was indescribable. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had a son who was still alive and wanted to blow up the entire Leng family. Madam President staggered and turned pale with fright. She had never thought that ye Shuo, that deceased child, would hate the Leng family so deeply that he would even fake his death to plot to destroy the Leng family! Tong Lu¡¯s phone rang. When she saw that it was a vampire, she immediately picked up the call. A voice came from the other end.¡±Pass the phone to dad.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She followed Leng Yejin¡¯s instructions and handed the phone to the president. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Jin.¡± The president answered the call. He did not say anything for a moment as he listened attentively to Leng Yejin¡¯s report on the entire incident. His expression was calm, but his heart was in turmoil. The guests didn¡¯t know what they were talking about on the phone. Dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at the president. Mr. President briefly said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± After hanging up the phone, he looked around. I¡¯m sorry, everyone. There¡¯s been a small situation at home. I¡¯ll arrange for everyone to leave in an orderly manner. The engagement party will be held at night in the state banquet hall of the presidential pce. I¡¯m deeply sorry for the inconvenience caused. Xu Ling and Leng Xu were sitting in a speeding car. As soon as the car arrived at the Leng family¡¯s house, they heard an explosion. Madam Xu Ling¡¯s heart was in her mouth. She was packing Shanshan¡¯s bag on the road when she saw a letter left by Zhou yeshuo. He asked her to take care of Shanshan in the future. Madam Xu Ling had been urging the driver to drive faster, but he was still toote. ¡®Don¡¯t do anything stupid,¡¯ Madam Xu Ling thought in her heart. Although she had only interacted with this child for a few days, Madam Xu Ling¡¯s eyes welled up with tears when she thought of how he hade to her house every day for the past few days to drink her carp soup and chat with her. She did not wish for him to end his life in such a way. At the entrance of the vault, everyone was still asking Zhou yeshuo, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Leng Yerong couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He forced Xu Ying into the car and ordered two bodyguards to send her out of the Leng family. Xu Ying refused to leave. He exerted more force in his hand and directly hit the back of her neck. Xu Ying¡¯s vision turned ck, and she was finally sent to the car. Leng yehan ordered ten retired Special Forces soldiers to carry out Leng Yejin¡¯s order. If they wanted the treasures in the Leng family¡¯s vault, they had to send ten trucks of bombs to the Leng family¡¯s vault for them to have a taste of it! He himself would stay behind to eliminate all possible potential dangers. The entire Leng family retreated in an orderly manner, and everyone drove away. As the cars left the manor, another car drove in the opposite direction and finally stopped next to the Treasury. Xu Ling and Leng Xu got out of the car together. Shanshan also jumped out of the car. Suddenly, she saw two daddies appear at the entrance of the gold vault. The little guy¡¯s eyes were dazed, and he didn¡¯t know who to call daddy. Zhou yeshuo was standing there alone, facing the sun andughing maniacally. He seemed to be in a daze, as if he had lost his mind. His eyes were red, and he looked ferocious and sad. ¡°Shuo?¡± Xu Ling walked in front of Zhou Ye and said bitterly, ¡± ¡°Are you Shuo? Let go of your hatred, you still have Shanshan and mom Yingluo if you¡¯re willing to call me mom Yingluo.¡± Chapter 984 984 Xiao Ye is my husband? Shanshan walked over to Leng Yejin cautiously. Her eyes were wide open.¡±Daddy, is that also a daddy?¡± Leng Yejin squatted down and hugged Shanshan. Shanshan, go and ask your father what else he has done. Tell him to put it down, or else both your parents will be in danger. Shanshan pursed her lips and was a little scared. Why did she have two fathers? Even if she was usually quick-witted, it was inevitable that she couldn¡¯t react in time. The Father¡¯s smile was so scary that Shanshan subconsciously took two steps back. Shanshan, that¡¯s your biological father. Be good and go ask him. but mommy said that daddy has already gone to heaven and be an angel ... ¡°Daddy has returned from heaven again.¡± Shanshan hesitated. She walked over and carefully tugged on Zhou yeshuo¡¯s pants. She cried out, ¡± ¡°Dad? Are you my father?¡± However, Zhou yeshuo did not seem to hear her. All his meticulous nning had failed. This blow was even more difficult for him to ept than killing himself. He lowered his head and looked at Shanshan, then at Xu Ling. He was filled with despair and grief. Then, he continued to look at the sky andughed crazily. He pushed Xu Ling away andughed as he walked. One of the bodyguards tried to restrain him, but Leng Yejin waved his hand. He stared at Zhou yeshuo¡¯s back, which seemed to have lost its soul. His expression darkened again. Even though Shuo did not want to hurt him and Tong Lu, he did not even let his father off the hook. He had crossed the line that Leng Yejin could not tolerate! ¡°He¡¯s probably just trying to trick everyone!¡± Leng Yerong stood at the side, his eyes full of mockery. He couldn¡¯t understand Zhou yeshuo¡¯s hatred towards the Leng family. He only knew that he was a member of the Leng family. Whoever dared to harm the Leng family would be his enemy, even if the other party was Ye Jin¡¯s elder brother, who he had always regarded highly. Leng Yejin agreed with Leng Yerong¡¯s view from the bottom of his heart. Even so, he dared to let his guard down! He looked at Zhou yeshuo and felt terrible. Shanshan caught up with him and kept asking, ¡± ¡°Dad? Are you my father?¡± However, Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t care about Shanshan at all. He staggered and walked. Suddenly, he was ovee with anger. It was as if he couldn¡¯t ept this defeat. His eyes turned ck and he fainted. ¡°This child!¡± The olddy was angry and ufortable. After a while, she spat out a word.¡±How can you hate the Leng family so much?¡± Madam Xu Ling quickly walked to Zhou yeshuo¡¯s side and called him a few times, but Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t wake up. She wanted to send him to the hospital, but the Leng family was willing to do so. They arranged for him to stay in a small building and be temporarily controlled by the bodyguards. Leng Yerong said, ¡± everyone, leave the Leng family now. Come back after all the dangers have been eliminated. Grandmother, you and the rest should leave first. We¡¯ll talk about thister. Some of the elders had just gone through a near-death experience and were still feeling very tired. After hearing Leng Yerong¡¯s suggestion, everyone epted his suggestion. Leng Yerong put an arm around Leng Yejin¡¯s shoulder. I have many brothers. There¡¯s no need to waste my heart on a person who is stubborn. Although we don¡¯te from the same mother, I treat you as a real brother. Leng Yejin let Leng Yerong put his arm around his neck. If he seeded today, more than half of the Leng family¡¯s backbone would be dead, the entire Leng family would be buried in a sea of fire, and the president would be killed. It would be very difficult for the Leng family to rise again in the next few decades. Thinking of this, Leng Yejin¡¯s back broke out in cold sweat. Even he felt that he had been too careless this time. He had gone too far! Chen Lian put away his heartache and made phone calls one by one to clean up the mess and eliminate all the spies that Zhou yeshuo had nted. Chapter 985 985 Xiao Ye is my husband? When everyone had left the Leng family mansion, the gate of the Leng family¡¯s Manor was shut tight. Only the three brothers, Leng Yejin, Leng Yerong, and Leng yechan, were left to take charge of the situation. A group of stern-looking bodyguards stood by, ready for battle. More than 20 corpses were swept out of the vault and thrown into the mass grave. However, no one noticed that among these 20-odd corpses, there was still one that was not dead and was hanging on to hisst breath. The work of checking for danger carried on from noon to evening. The Leng family¡¯s Manor was too big. Even though they didn¡¯t find any danger after an entire afternoon, no one was careless. At some point, the sky was already red. The bloody rain had juste to an end, and there was still smoke in the air. All the servants and sentries in the manor lowered their heads in silence. They walked in a hurry and were still in a daze. Leng Yerong looked at the time. brother Jin, it¡¯s almost time for the engagement party tonight. Go to the President¡¯s House and attend the party. Leave this to me and ye Jie. Leng Yejin nodded. There was an ident at the engagement party in the afternoon. If he did not attend the party at night, it would definitely cause a bad impact. A life and death crisis hade to a silent end. Only two small-scale explosions had urred, which was already the best result. In the President¡¯s House, the elders of the Leng family were gathered together to discuss how to deal with Zhou yeshuo. Mr. And Mrs. President sat at the side with mixed feelings. They did not say anything. Their own children hated them to the core. Which parent would feel good about it? At this moment, he was feeling very irritable. It was very noisy in the room. Tong Lu walked out of the room quietly and stood under the Golden setting sun. She looked at the magnificent building of the presidential pce and only thought of one person. She was very worried. She took out her cell phone and gave Leng Yejin a call. However, Leng Yejin¡¯s cell phone was busy. She had no choice but to hang up and wait anxiously. His eyes were looking in a certain direction. She didn¡¯t know when it happened, but she finally saw his fleet of cars driving over in an imposing manner. It was like a tranquilizer that finally soothed her uneasy heart. The car drew closer and stopped slowly. Tong Lu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the car. When she saw the bodyguard walk out and open the car door respectfully, she could not wait any longer and ran down the steps. A long, slender leg stepped out of the car. A momentter, a domineering figure peeked out of the car andnded on Leng Yejin without blinking. It was as if he had just gone through a life-and-death parting and never left. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze fell on her as well. There was some distance between them, and their eyes met. He had already changed his clothes, and he was well-groomed and tall. His every movement was naturally domineering. Before he could take a step forward, Tong Lu had already dashed over and pounced into his arms. Looking up, her eyes were filled with a thinyer of mist and a thick sense of having survived a disaster. Leng Yejin stretched out his long arm. In his usual domineering posture, he pressed her against his chest and nted a kiss on her lips. His kiss was so forceful that it seemed like he was punishing her. He was still thinking about the horrifying moment when she jumped out of the car in the afternoon. But now was not the time to settle scores with her. ¡°Where¡¯s father?¡± the elders are making a lot of noise in the room, while the guests and their peers are waiting for the banquet in the banquet hall. Tong Lu told Leng Yejin what had happened after they left the Leng family manor in an orderly manner. After she was done, she asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°Is it all settled? Have all the dangers been removed?¡± Chapter 986 986 Xiao Ye is my husband? ¡°There¡¯s still some finishing touches, are you afraid?¡± ¡°I am, but the moment I saw you just now, my heart was at ease. I¡¯m not afraid of anything now. How¡¯s your brother doing?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up yet after suffering a crushing defeat.¡± Leng Yejin did not want to talk about this. He hugged her for a while and said, ¡± since he¡¯s arranged the engagement party for me, let¡¯splete it. This is what I should give you, but I¡¯m a littlete. Tong Lu nodded. Actually, she did not care whether there was an engagement party or not. After all, they had already collected their marriage certificate. What she looked forward to the most now was the wedding. It was just that the preparation time for the wedding was a little long. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t invite anyone from my maternal family at noon, but in the evening, my mother-inw asked me to invite uncle, grandmother, and mother Yan. But my mom didn¡¯t invite me. She was so angry with me over the phone that she hung up in a Huff.¡± When Leng Yejin heard this, he pondered for a moment before he said,¡±should we go and get your mother here now?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Tong Lu did not dare to make the call. she must be so angry that she won¡¯t even want to pick up my call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If she can¡¯t even attend her own daughter¡¯s engagement, how can she still treat me as her son-inw? I¡¯ll call her personally.¡± Leng Yejin took out his phone. Zhou yeshuo had been holding onto this phone for the past few days. He only brought it back in the afternoon. Tong Lu stood by the side and reminded her kindly, ¡± then you¡¯d better be prepared. That¡¯s not the only thing that my mother¡¯s angry about. She¡¯s definitely going to teach you a lesson. ¡°What else is there?¡± she thinks that you didn¡¯t protect me well enough with the deadly express delivery. There¡¯s also Zhenzhen. Tong Lu wanted to mention that she also wanted to tell him that she was pregnant, but after thinking about it, she was rmed. She immediately snatched the package from his hand.¡±I¡¯ll call my mother. Go into the house. The elders are all waiting for you.¡± Leng Yejin did not notice the look in her eyes. He did not stop her from snatching the phone from him and strode into the house. Tong Lu looked at his back and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She wanted to tell him about her pregnancy in person. She did not want to hear the news from someone else. Otherwise, she would not end up well. When Mrs. Yin received the call, she immediately attended her daughter¡¯s engagement party in high spirits. She was surprisingly not angry over the phone. Tong Lu breathed a sigh of relief. She watched Leng Yejin enter the house ande out after a while. ¡°What did the elders say?¡± ¡°They¡¯re discussing, I don¡¯t want to get involved. Shuo¡¯s matter can be decided by the elders!¡± Leng Yejin extended his long arm. As domineering as ever, he wrapped his arm around her waist and brought her to the banquet hall. ¡°Is everything really over?¡± Tong Lu asked worriedly as she walked. Didn¡¯t you say that he has a partner who is helping him and providing him with manpower, material resources, and financial resources? Have you found out who that person is and taken care of him?¡± Leng Yejin told her about Shuo and his partner¡¯s entire n. Tong Lu was extremely shocked. ¡°They even want the Vice President to take over the throne after their father-inw died? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Vice President is mu Shang¡¯s father, right? Could it be that mu Shang and Shuo are working together?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s heart turned cold. He was furious. for the sake of revenge, he really did not hesitate to destroy the Leng family in one fell swoop. He wanted the Leng family to withdraw from the stage of the pyramid in terms of economy and politics. He¡¯s so ruthless that I can¡¯t tolerate it! Tong Lu saw that he was really furious and extremely disappointed. She felt really bad for him. She suddenly thought of something and opened the news on her phone. one of the banks under the MU family exploded this afternoon. Is it your revenge? ¡± Chapter 987 987 Xiao Ye is my husband? Leng Yejin did not say a word. He only smiled. At this moment, Xu Yin and Yan Qing were sitting at the same table in the banquet hall, watching the news on their phones. They were in an extremely good mood. They did not know why, but they vaguely felt that the explosion of the bank under the MU family¡¯s name was a little strange. The television reported that there were two explosions today. The other major explosion happened in the remote mountains and forests. Fortunately, there were no nearby vigers in the mountains and forests, so no casualties were caused. However, Xu Yin and the rest had a keen sense of smell. They felt that there were three explosions today, and one of them was in the Leng family manor. On the other side, at the MU family. Mu Xiao flew into a rage. This time, he had really gone for wool ande home shorn. Everything had been for naught. He didn¡¯t even know how he had been defeated. His anger was stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t swallow it no matter how hard he tried. ¡°Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A girl was lying on the chair beside him. She looked like a doll, and her face was extremely white, so white that it seemed to be dyed with transparent light. When mu Xiao¡¯s furious expression turned to the girl, it instantly softened, and his eyes were full of love. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter at work. It¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± He poured a ss of water for the girl and poured the medicine into his palm, coaxing her to eat it. ¡°Can I not eat it?¡± the girl frowned. no, listen to the doctor and take medicine. Only then will you recover faster. The girl smiled bitterly. Her illness could not be cured at all. Taking the medicine was just to find some psychologicalfort. She didn¡¯t want to eat it, but it would make owl worry. The girl thought about it and finally swallowed the medicine. Mu Shang drove back from the Army in a Jeep. Before he entered the door, he was already shouting and shouting. He was furious and exuded a dark aura that threatened to kill anyone who provoked him. brother, what¡¯s going on? why did our family¡¯s bank explode? who¡¯s tired of doing this?!! ¡°Second young master, eldest young master is coaxing miss Bao to take her medicine. Please keep your voice down.¡± Mu Xiao¡¯s Secretary saw mu Shang shouting in the living room and quickly went up to him, asking him to keep his voice down. ¡°Such a big thing happened at home, and he still has the mood to coax Bao Bei to take his medicine. Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Mu Shang suppressed his temper, pushed the Secretary aside, and rushed upstairs. He rushed all the way to Bao Bei¡¯s room, but before he could kick the door open, mu Xiao had already walked out of the room and red at him fiercely.¡±What¡¯s with the noise? Bebe had justid down to rest! If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk downstairs!¡± Only then did mu Shang¡¯s footsteps be lighter. It was fine to provoke his brother, but if he really disturbed Bao Bei, his brother would cut him. Downstairs. Mu Xiao stood in the courtyard with his hands behind his back. Mu Shang walked to his side with heavy steps, his military boots kicking loudly.¡±Brother, who did this?¡± ¡°The winner is king, and the loser is Bandit. There¡¯s no need to mention this matter again.¡± Mu Xiao did not intend to tell mu Shang about him. Mu Shang¡¯s face turned ck with anger. someone blew up a bank. And you¡¯re telling me that the winner is king and the loser is a Bandit? ¡± As they were talking, mu Xiao¡¯s Secretary received a call and walked in. She quickly walked to mu Xiao¡¯s side and whispered, ¡± young master, our men were all turned into corpses and thrown into the mass grave. We found one who was still breathing. He only said one sentence before he fainted. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said,¡¯Leng Yejin is a monster .''¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Secretary shook his head. Mu Xiao pondered for a while. find the best medical team. Save him for me! Maybe something had happened to the Leng family today, and how did they get out of this crisis? this was the only person who could give him an answer! ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 988 988 Xiao Ye is my husband? Presidential pce, banquet hall. Mrs. Yin arrivedte and was arranged to sit at the same table as Mrs. Yan. She was beaming like a child who had just received candy. Even if she couldn¡¯t sit at her family¡¯s table and only sat at the table of ordinary guests, she would still feel satisfied. Today, the Leng family had sent a lot of betrothal gifts to her home, but she and her husband had already decided that they would send double the dowry no matter how many betrothal gifts the Leng family sent. In the end, they would give the betrothal gifts and dowry to their daughter, so that her daughter could treat them as her personal property and use them in the future. In the banquet hall of the engagement party, under the crystal chandelier, Long Yan walked to the stage in high spirits. He picked up the microphone and spoke leisurely. Tong Yanqing sat in the VIP seat closest to the stage, quietly looking at the stage. There were girls who admired the Dragon mes. They sat at the table behind Yan Qing and discussed in low voices. They were infatuated. Yan Qing¡¯s long fingers gripped the wine ss tightly. He suddenly tensed up and realized that his emotions were not right. Heughed at himself. It was normal for girls to admire Long Yan. In the future, Long Yan would have a girlfriend, get married, and have children. This was something long Yan had to go through in her life. How could he not control his emotions when two girls were talking about Long Yan? As the head of a family, his expression would not change even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him. Wasn¡¯t this feeling funny? Yan Qing touched the wine ss and drank the red wine in it in one gulp, as if to extinguish the unhappy feelings in his heart. On the stage, after long Yan threw the guiding Jade, the president gave a speech amidst the apuse. Tong Lu looked around for Lady Yin. Yan Shuo noticed her gaze and winked at her with a smile. He then walked toward her and said intimately in front of Leng Yejin, ¡± darling Lu, what are you trying to say by making eyes at me? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. He shot Yan Shuo a warning look. ¡°In the future, change the way you address me.¡± ¡°Dear Lu?¡± Tong Lu could not help butugh when she saw how much Leng Yejin wanted to seal his mouth. Yan Shuo tossed them a present. here, this is from my mother. She had nned to give it to her future daughter-inw. Now that she¡¯s ruined her future daughter-inw, it¡¯s your lucky day. Tong Lu opened the box. Inside the box was a pair of dragon and phoenix golden bracelets and a golden ring. The two pieces of gold were embroidered with auspicious clouds. Not only did they show the unique look of a Dragon and a Phoenix in the same box, but they also had a strong three-dimensional feel and distinctyers. In addition, the word ¡®Yi¡¯ was engraved on the Golden buckle in the middle. It made it even more attractive. Tong Lu immediately wanted to buy them. Tong Lu liked the gift very much. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. what are you thanking me for? if I don¡¯t give good things to my dear Lu, who should I give them to? ¡± Tong Lu found it amusing when she saw Leng Yejin¡¯s expression change again. tell me, how much betrothal gifts did the Leng family give you? I¡¯m telling you that the betrothal gifts are too little, so you must not agree to it. uncle has prepared arge sum of dowry for you, ¡± Yan Shuo said softly. she said that she will give you the dowry and betrothal gifts in the future. She wants you to keep them as your private money. I don¡¯t know either. My mother-inw said that part of the betrothal gifts would be sent to my uncle, and the other part to my mother. I¡¯ve never asked much about that kind of thing. They should have been sent out today. I¡¯ll go back to take a look after the banquet is over. Yan Shuo tapped the tip of her nose and urged, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to see if the betrothal gifts are not satisfactory, then we¡¯ll break off the engagement.¡± ¡°Yan Shuo, are you tired of living?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s long ears heard the word ¡®break off the engagement¡¯. He felt a chill down his spine. brother Leng, oh no, brother-inw Leng, in the future, be more polite to your second cousin-inw. Otherwise, Hmph, Hmph, I will expose the photos of you shamelessly kneeling in my aunt¡¯s house. I secretly took a few photos in the house. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mess with me! Chapter 989 989 Xiao Ye is my husband? ¡°What the hell is a second cousin-inw?¡± ¡°Big bro Zhan is the brother-inw, so of course I¡¯m the cousin¡¯s second brother-inw!¡± Yan Shuo raised an eyebrow. Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. There was a murderous look in his stern eyes. He wished he could just kick the man and send him flying. On the stage, the president had finished his speech. The engagement ceremony was about to begin. Leng Yejin pushed Yan Shuo away and gave Tong Lu his arm. The two of them walked slowly to the red carpet to receive the crowd¡¯s blessings. Music, flowers, a tall champagne tower, and a six-foot-tall cake tower filled everything with dreamy colors. Long Yan stepped down from the stage and looked at the man and woman confessing their love on the stage. The stone in his heart was greatly lifted. It just so happened that Yan Qing¡¯s table was next to him. He won Yan Qing¡¯s favor and took the wine ss in front of him. He drank it in one gulp to calm his shock. ¡°Brother Yan, let me wet my throat. It¡¯s dry. I¡¯ll get someone to get you a new cup.¡± Yan Qing stared at the wine ss that he had returned.¡±No need. I¡¯m not a woman. I don¡¯t need to be so particr.¡± Xu Yin sat beside him and cursed in his heart. He was not particr? He was the most particr person. He didn¡¯t allow anyone to touch the things he had used, and he wouldn¡¯t touch anything that others had touched. ¡°What happened at your Manor this afternoon?¡± Xu Yin asked Long Yan with a meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s been solved.¡± Long Yan said nonchntly. Xu Yin wasn¡¯t that easy to fool. He was in a good mood.¡±The explosion at the MU family¡¯s bank was your big brother Jin¡¯s doing?¡± Long Yan chuckled and was about to say something, but his mother walked over and interrupted him. His mother said something to him in a low voice and then took him to see a girl. Yan Qing watched from a distance, not knowing what they were talking about. It was obvious that they were having a good time. It was only when Long Yan needed to go on stage to host that the two sides stopped talking. After the engagement ceremony, there was a performance on the stage. The artists from the National Art group were invited to perform. The guests below were toasting each other and enjoying themselves. The banquetsted from 8 p.m. To 11 p.m., And there was still no sign of it ending. Long Yan once again walked down from the stage and went to Yan Qing¡¯s table to freeload food and drink. ¡°What did your mother call you for?¡± Yan Qing asked nonchntly. ¡°Oh, my mom is introducing a girlfriend to me,¡± Long Yan said while eating. Yan Qing¡¯s long fingers that were holding the chopsticks tightened. she¡¯s the youngest daughter of the Minister of Housing and Urban Development. She¡¯s pretty and has a good personality. My mom asked me to get to know her. Long Yan pointed to the table in the distance. that¡¯s the girl. Brother Yan, what do you think of her? ¡± Yan Qing took a sip of wine, the wine burning in his throat. Hearing this, he nodded lightly, she¡¯s not bad indeed. If you like her, you can try to get in touch with her. Long Yan nodded. my mother also told me to get to know her better. Her name is also nice. She¡¯s called Tian Tian. Ye Jin, are you alright? you don¡¯t look too well. Tong Lu noticed that Leng Yejin¡¯s lips were a little pale. She looked worried and touched his forehead with her hand. He was so hot that she immediately retracted her hand.¡±You¡¯re running a fever again,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Leng Yejin nced at the watch on his wrist. It was eleven o ¡®clock. He could hold on for another hour. It should not be a big problem. By then, the banquet would havee to a perfect end. Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached. His face is very pale.¡± Madam President was feeding Shanshan while she sat at the side. When she heard Tong Lu¡¯s voice, she tilted her head and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 990 990 Xiao Ye is my husband? Ye Jin has a fever. Mom, I¡¯ll take Ye Jin to rest first. Why don¡¯t you stay and take care of the guests? ¡± Madam President noticed that her son¡¯s face was really pale. She was worried and quickly called the doctor. Leng Yejin stopped Madam President and shook his head. He was indeed not feeling well. It would be best if he left. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just rest for a while. I¡¯ll leave mom to you. He picked up his coat and held Tong Lu down, who was about to get up. ¡°You stay too. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just lie down for a while.¡± ¡°How can I do that? you look so pale. How can I stay here alone?¡± Tong Lu stood up resolutely and wanted to apany him. The two of them were in a deadlock. Finally, Madam President said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let Lulu go with you. It¡¯ll be easier for her to take care of you. If you really have a fever, take some fever medicine. There¡¯s some at home. Lulu, ask the housekeeper for itter.¡± It was as if Tong Lu had received an imperial decree. No matter how much Leng Yejin tried to stop her, she had to follow him. Before she left, she reminded Shanshan to listen to Madam president¡¯s orders. She then dragged Leng Yejin to Mrs. Yin and asked her to take care of him. Leng Yejin gave Long Yan a look, and Long Yan immediately ran over. He was a quick-witted man, and he immediately understood what Leng Yejin meant. sister-inw, you stay here. I¡¯ll take brother Jin to the hospital. He doesn¡¯t look so good. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of him. how can you take good care of Ye Jin as a man? ¡± Tong Lu knew that no fever medicine would work on him when he had a fever, so she wanted to stay by his side even more. She waved at Long Yan. you still have to host the banquet. I¡¯ll bring Ye Jin to find a room at mother-inw¡¯s to rest. I¡¯ll call Ji Yiming and ask him toe over. Long Yan could not stop Tong Lu no matter what he said. Leng Yejin could not get rid of Tong Lu either. The two of them were helpless against the persistent woman. They could only let her follow them. Tong Lu wanted to send Leng Yejin to the presidential pce¡¯s living room. Long Yan went to get the car and said that he wanted to send Leng Yejin to the hospital. The two sides were in a deadlock. Leng Yejin was sweating all over. He did not know why, but tonight was more unbearable than usual. He wondered if it was because he had used up too much energy moving the car during the day. He opened the car door and stepped into the car. Tong Lu immediately opened the car door on the other side. ¡°Start the car!¡± At Leng Yejin¡¯smand, Long Yan drove the car. Leng Yejin nced at his watch. It was only 11:20 A. M. There was still half an hour left. He could bear with it. By then, he would find an excuse to get rid of his wife, who was so concerned about him! The Silver Moon was bright outside the car. Leng Yejin endured the difort he felt and crossed his long legs as usual. He sat in a proper and domineering manner. However,rge beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and soon soaked his clothes. Tong Lu took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. She was shocked. Ye Jin, why are you sweating so much? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He gritted his teeth and remained calm as usual. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t force yourself. You can Lean on Me for a while.¡± Tong Lu was extremely shocked. She touched his face and touched his clothes. ¡°You¡¯re all wet. Did you eat something weird when you were locked up these few days? or did your brother do something to you? Think about it carefully.¡± Leng Yejin grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He was in so much pain that he felt like his bones were being melted and remade. He bent over and bit Tong Lu¡¯s mouth. He bit her hard. His lips pressed down heavily on hers, trying to divert her attention from the pain on her body and think of something that would make her happy. Chapter 991 991 Xiao Ye is my husband? Long Yan was driving. Through the rearview mirror, he saw that Leng Yejin was in so much pain that he had to apply painkillers. His heart clenched. Tong Lu was dumbfounded. She could not refuse him at all, if that could relieve his difort. However, even with the painkillers, Leng Yejin could not suppress the pain in his body. It felt as if his bones had to be remade. He clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles cracked. He gritted his teeth, but he couldn¡¯t stop the sound of pain from spilling out. It was a very short sound. Tong Lu was so shocked that she did not even care about breathing. She quickly looked at him. Under the moonlight, his brows were furrowed into a ball. She had never seen him in such pain before, and he waspletely frightened. ¡°Ye Jin, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Leng Yejin felt that it was getting more and more difficult for him to breathe. The strength in his body was slowly draining away. The piercing, dull pain made it impossible for him to maintain his domineering posture. He instinctively wanted to curl up, but he did not want to reveal his weak side in front of Tong Lu and Long Yan. That would be a great humiliation to him! He tilted his head and looked out of the window. The moon was getting rounder and rounder, but it was not yet full. ¡°Long Yan, What time is it?¡± he asked with great difficulty. Long Yan looked at the time and said, ¡± brother, hold on a little longer. It¡¯s 11:40 now. If you really can¡¯t hold on any longer, why don¡¯t you leave now? sister-inw and I will be there soon. Long Yan knew that his brother was a man who cared a lot about his reputation. In the past, he would never expose his weakness to others. ¡°Alright!¡± Leng Yejin said with much difficulty. Take good care of your sister-inw.¡± ¡°Big brother, big brother, don¡¯t worry about this,¡± Long Yan promised. Leng Yejin wanted to leave, but Tong Lu held his arm tightly. Her eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Ye Jin, where are you going? If you want to go to the hospital, I¡¯ll go with you. If you leave alone at this time, who will be responsible for registering you at the hospital? who will be responsible for taking care of you? Long Yan, what kind of rotten idea did youe up with to let Ye Jin leave first?¡± Leng Yejin pried her hand away by force. He was afraid that his secret would be exposed. I¡¯m going to Ji Yiming¡¯s research Institute. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you too, bring me along.¡± How could she let him go first in this state? What if she fainted from the pain on the way? She was not afraid that he would faint from the pain alone on the road and no one would take care of him. Tong Lu raised her eyebrows and looked into his eyes. She felt that his eyes were breathtakingly beautiful. His dark pupilsplemented the silver glow of the night sky. However, she did not have the time to admire them. She was more worried than anything else. She had never seen Leng Yejin so seriously ill. What was wrong with him? Long Yan obviously knew about it. Even though he was as worried as she was, he still asked Ye Jin to go first. However, Long Yan seemed to want to say something, but he stopped himself. It was obvious that he had no intention of telling her. This made her even more confused, and she could not let him go. If he really wanted to leave, she had to stay with him when he was at his weakest. ¡°No, you can¡¯te with me.¡± Leng Yejin rejected her request without hesitation. ah! he could not help but let out a low cry again. It was a very, very soft cry, but Tong Lu felt that he was screaming from the bottom of his heart. It was as if his heart was being torn apart. But she really did not know what was wrong with her. Seeing him in so much pain, she was in even more pain than him. She only hated herself for not being able to heal her in an instant like he did. Chapter 992 992 Xiao Ye is my husband? There was nothing she could do. Tong Lu said, ¡± if you really can¡¯t stand the pain, you can pinch me. Pinch me like you did just now. I won¡¯t push you away again. In the past, she had seen Leng Yerong show his arm for Xu Ying to pinch when she was being bandaged by the doctor in order to divert Xu Ying¡¯s attention. In that case, she would help him! She was willing to do anything for him as long as he could relieve the pain! Leng Yejin tried to keep it in. you can¡¯t help me now. If you let me go, you¡¯ll regret it. ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± ¡®But I¡¯ll regret it,¡¯ Leng Yejin thought to himself. At this time, Long Yan looked at the moon that was getting rounder and rounder in the sky and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t dawdle anymore, or it¡¯ll be toote.¡± ¡°Long Yan, shut up,¡± Tong Lu said. Leng Yejin felt helpless. He lowered his head and looked at Tong Lu with a deep gaze. He was making a difficult decision. Then, he closed his eyes like a hopeless patient waiting to be sentenced. However, there was a hint of hope in his heart. He hoped that she would ept him in this state. Hence, in the end, Leng Yejin did not leave. Instead, he said, ¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be scared and can ept everything about me.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s breathing tightened. She did not understand what he meant by that. Leng Yejin, on the other hand, had made up his mind. He felt that as his other half, he should ept himpletely. Since she was willing to help him, he did not mind making himself feel better. Then, Leng Yejin gave an order. Long Yan, turn up the car¡¯s stereo to the loudest. I¡¯m not leaving. Long Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched.¡¯What does big brother Jin mean? is he nning to transform in the car?¡¯ Long Yan didn¡¯t have time to think. He listened to the order and turned the rock music in the car to the maximum. The sound was deafening. The powerful Leng Yejin could no longer suppress the pain in his body at this moment. In the car, he began to scream loudly. He hugged Tong Lu tightly and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Can you stay with me like this from now on, honey?¡± he asked. Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached when she heard Leng Yejin no longer trying to hide his pain. He was screaming in pain. At this moment, she heard Leng Yejin say with great difficulty that he hoped that she would stay by his side in the future. I don¡¯t want you to be in so much pain? One time is enough!¡± Her heart ached so much just once, how could she bear to see him have a future? However, Leng Yejin smiled bitterly. once a month. That¡¯s the other side of me. Promise me, I hope that you¡¯ll be with me all the time. Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Once a month? Tears welled up in her eyes, and she almost cried.¡±Why once a month? Why are you in so much pain? you¡¯re sweating so much, and your face is so pale. Don¡¯t scare me like this. You¡¯re so scary. What illness do you have?¡± ¡°What illness?¡± As Leng Yejin endured the pain, he smiled helplessly. it¡¯s an illness thatpletely destroys my image. I¡¯d rather you never see that side of me and never know this secret, but Yingluo can¡¯t do it tonight. But Lulu, I hope that you, Yingluo, can apany me at this time and ept me like this. When he said this, his world suddenly turned dark. A deafening roar, like a beast¡¯s roar, rang out in the car. The sound directly pierced the eardrums, and the speeding car seemed to shake. Long Yan mmed on the brakes. The car screeched and stopped on the empty street. Chapter 993 993 Xiao Ye is my husband? Due to inertia, Tong Lu¡¯s body fell forward abruptly. Her head hit the back of the front passenger seat, and she felt her head spinning. By the time she recovered, the man¡¯s grip on her had already loosened. Long Yan looked at the back seat through the rearview mirror. This was the first time he had seen Leng Yejin¡¯s voice change. It had only happened for a moment. It was an eye-opener. Then, Long Yan raised his head. At midnight, the streets were not only deserted, but there was not even a ghost to be seen. There was only the bright moon, which was extremely beautiful. Tong Lu felt a soft, meaty ball in her arms. She was so shocked that she almost pushed it away. However, before she could take the meatball away from her, she noticed that the other person in the car had disappeared. She was stunned. Dragon Dragon, Dragon spine, Dragon me, where¡¯s your brother? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s on you.¡± Long Yan sat still, and when he saw his clothes through the inner mirror, he heaved a sigh of relief. Brother Jin had finally made it through. ¡°No, no, ran ran, No.¡± Tong Lu looked up, down, left, and right. Where did Ye Jine from? Did he just fly out in a second? ¡°It¡¯s covered by the clothes.¡± This was not a sick sentence, but Tong Lu felt that Long Yan was speaking rather incoherently. She picked up the clothes. To be more precise, she picked up the little meatball in the clothes. She not only touched her hands, but also her calves, her chest, her arms, and her head. In the next moment, she carried the chubby little thing out of her clothes. That cool little face, long eyshes, pursed lips, and a frown on her face. Those features were those that she was so familiar with-Xiao Ye! Xiao Ye¡¯s hair was dripping wet. He had fallen asleep. Tong Lu held Xiao Ye in her arms. She was so shocked that she could swallow an egg. She kept saying,¡±no, no, no, Zhenzhen, your brother is not here, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, that¡¯s big brother Jin,¡± Long Yan pointed at Xiao Ye, who was in her arms. Tong Lu held the unconscious Xiao Ye in her arms. She had no idea what the Dragon me was pecking at. ¡°Xiao Ye is big brother Jin, and big brother Jin is Xiao Ye,¡± Long Yan continued.¡±Since big brother Jin didn¡¯t hide anything from you tonight, you should digest it first.¡± You look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost the first time you¡¯ve digested it. It took me three whole months to digest it, and I only epted it when Xiao Ye was ready to expose all the embarrassing things that happened to me when I was young.¡± Tong Lu felt that Long Yan had gone mad! every night of the full moon, brother Jin will turn into Xiao Ye. He will only return to normal after 24 hours. This is a secret. Other than the few people closest to him, no one else knows about it. Currently, only me, brother Rong, ye Mei, Ji Yiming, Oh, and Secretary Yu know about it. But tonight, brother Jin is willing to let you know. Sister-inw, you should know how much trust my brother has in you. You must not reveal this secret. Otherwise, brother Jin¡¯s enemies will ... It¡¯s enough to kill big brother Jin at this very moment.¡± Tong Lu was still dumbfounded. Longyan, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all. Seriously, can you stop joking? ¡± ¡°Big brother Jin is usually omnipotent, but he¡¯s extremely weak when he bes Xiao Ye. Every time this happens, we want to be by his side and protect him, afraid that he¡¯ll get hurt. He became like this a few years ago. In the first few years, he would lock himself in his room for 24 hours on this day without eating, drinking, oring out to see anyone.¡± after that, you and Shanshan moved into the vi and you met brother Jin by ident. In order not to expose brother Jin, we gave him a name and called him Xiao Ye. Brother ye Rong even lied that Xiao Ye was his illegitimate son, but in fact, he was not. Chapter 994 994 Xiao Ye is my husband? ¡°At that time, you would always bump into brother Jin on the night of the full moon. He was particrly angry, crazy, and helpless, so he went outside to look for you. Don¡¯t be a coward, I¡¯ll run outside to avoid you when there¡¯s a full moon.¡± in the past year, he¡¯s slowly epting the identity of Xiao Ye in front of everyone. He¡¯s no longer hiding, and now he¡¯s even willing to transform in your arms. Sister-inw, big brother Jin only told you his most fatal weakness because he has full trust in you. You have to swear in front of me that no matter when or where, you¡¯ll never reveal big brother Jin¡¯s Secret. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be easy for others to hurt him. Long Yan did not look at Tong Lu¡¯s expression that said, ¡± you can continue making things up. after he finished speaking, he started the car and continued driving. The car sped through the night, and no one spoke. Tong Lu did not want to believe Long Yan¡¯s words. Even though she had long known that Leng Yejin was not human and that he was extremely powerful, she would never believe it if someone told her that he could transform into a three-year-old child and that he was her favorite Xiao Ye. She was a college student who had received higher education and knew the principle of conservation of protons, even though she had studied liberal arts! I know about the Dragon me. Did Ye Jin teleport and stuff Xiao Ye into the car just now? ¡± This was the only possibility Tong Lu could think of! Long Yan didn¡¯t speak. He changed the deafening rock music to soothing music. ¡°That¡¯s definitely the case!¡± She was confident. Tong Lu lowered her head and wiped the water droplets off Xiao Ye¡¯s body with a tissue. She imagined the first time she saw Xiao Ye. At that time, Xiao Ye was in the inner room of the study room. He was also wrapped in an adult¡¯s clothes, drenched. She carried him to take a shower. In the end, he woke up with a bad temper. He was simply the worst-tempered child in the world. Everyone doted on him. Long Yan, Ji Yiming, Leng Yerong, and ye Mei apanied him as if they were apanying their ancestor. They were afraid that he would be dissatisfied. They were careful and extremely respectful, so much so that the first impression they gave her was that Xiao Ye was a little emperor. The second time he saw Xiao Ye seemed to have been a monthter. The third time she saw Xiao Ye was when she almost drove into the river. After her rebirth, she saw Xiao Ye wrapped in a man¡¯s shirt and lying pitifully in the garden. Leng Yejin had saved her back then, but she could not find him! As she thought about it, she suddenly felt a lump in her throat. Could it be that Leng Yejin had saved her first, then turned into Xiao Ye and fell into the flowerbed? When he was in so much pain that he was about to die, he received her call and rushed to save her? Tong Lu¡¯s eyes turned so red that tears rolled down her cheeks. ...... It¡¯s the 15th day of the lunar calendar every time? People in her generation rarely talked about the lunar calendar. Most of them followed the Gregorian calendar. But when Tong Lu thought about it carefully, she realized that she had indeed met Xiao Ye on the days when the moon was particrly round. She did not know when the car stopped at the entrance of the vi. Tong Lu carried Xiao Ye into the house in a daze. She was in a daze, and tears were rolling down her cheeks. Leng Yerong and Ji Yiming were in the house. When Leng Yerong saw Tong Lu wearing Long Yan¡¯s clothes and carrying Xiao Ye into the room, he was dumbfounded. He thought that something had happened to them on the way, so he quickly got up. ¡°You encountered danger on the way. Why are you only here now?¡± no, ¡± Long Yan suppressed his excitement and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Jin transformed in the car, that¡¯s why he¡¯ste.¡± Oh my God! Ji Yiming wiped the fruit knife in his hand and took a bite of the Apple. With a crack, he looked at Long Yan¡¯s expression. It was as if Long Yan had been hit by the lottery. He was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.¡±In the car, you saw it?¡± Chapter 995 995 Xiao Ye is my husband? Long Yan nodded smugly. I¡¯ll witness the whole process. It starts with the passionate kiss on the forehead. ¡°Sister-inw knows about it too?¡± brother Jin didn¡¯t hide it from you, so I told you everything. You¡¯re still digesting it. Long Yan patted Tong Lu, who was sitting on the couch and not saying a word. sister-inw, Xiao Ye will wake up in a while. Please give Xiao Ye a bath and then take him to sleep. We¡¯ll keep watch downstairs. If there¡¯s anything, juste downstairs and call us. Is Xiao Ye really Ye Jin? ¡± Tong Lu did not ask about Long Yan. She stared at Leng Yerong. After she calmed down for a while, she asked, ¡± isn¡¯t Xiao Ye your illegitimate son? ¡± Leng Yerong coughed in embarrassment. Xiao Ye is big brother Jin. I don¡¯t have an illegitimate child. Sister-inw was just teasing you in the past. It¡¯s excusable. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I don¡¯t have any illegitimate children. Tong Lu found it hard to digest the unexpected truth. She looked at the three men in disbelief. Tong Lu felt as if she had just heard the biggest joke in the world. She chuckled, but no one around herughed. It made her look a little silly. The three men looked at her and felt that there were words written on her forehead: I beg you to stop! sister-inw, take your time to digest this. We went through the same thing back then. I understand, I understand. I¡¯ve been trying to find a way to stop brother from going through Xiao Ye every month, ¡± Ji Yiming replied. but my progress has been slow. Tong Lu immediately stopped smiling. She took the ss of water from Long Yan and took a big gulp. She stared at Xiao Ye, who was sleeping on herp, with her big, beautiful eyes. In fact, her tears had not dried yet. Do you believe that there¡¯s someone in this world who can regain their youth? It was simply a fantasy. It was hard to tell if a three-year-old and a 29-year-old man were the same person from their facial features. Should she believe it? Tong Lu chose to carry Xiao Ye upstairs. She ced Xiao Ye on the bed and looked for something to do. She went to the bathroom to prepare the bathwater for him. She tested the water temperature and found that it was not hot. Xiao Ye was still asleep after the water temperature was adjusted. Tong Lu was removing her makeup in the bathroom. After removing her makeup, she took a hot shower in the rain. She found some men¡¯s shirts in the changing room and put them on. She washed her hair and when she was drying her hair, Xiao Ye finally woke up. One of them was lying on the bed, while the other was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at each other. When Tong Lu saw Xiao Ye, she immediately turned off the light on the hairdryer and stood up. Miniature Leng Yejiny sprawled on the bed. He furrowed his brows. There was a hint of shyness in his young and soft voice. His cheeks turned red as if he had been electrocuted. He yelled at her nervously, ¡± ¡°Why are you staring at me like you¡¯ve seen a ghost?¡± Tong Lu did not know what to do. She felt ufortable no matter where she ced her hands. The probing voice was much more nervous than his. ¡°Xiao Ye?¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°Ye Jin?¡± Miniature Leng Yejin pursed his lips. His pretty little eyelids lifted, and his eyes darted around.¡±You already know?¡± Tong Lu repeated herself. Her expression was so exaggerated that she could swallow an egg whole.¡±Hubby?¡± Miniature Leng Yejin snorted. He snorted and ignored her look of disbelief. He climbed out of bed and tried his best to put on a ¡± domineering and arrogant ¡± front of her with his small arms and legs. Then, he walked unhurriedly into the bathroom. ¡°Are you really my husband?¡± Tong Lu followed after him. Her voice was weak. When she asked this question, she felt very awkward. She actually chased after a three-year-old little emperor and asked him if he was her husband. This scene must be very beautiful and she did not dare to look at it! Chapter 996 996 Xiao Ye is my husband? Xiao Ye strode towards the bathroom, acting cool and indifferent. After he reached the bathroom, he mmed the door shut with a whoosh, trying to keep her out of the bathroom so that she would not look at him like a monkey in the zoo. And what kind of expression was that? Can¡¯t ept? Leng Yejin felt a little uneasy. He was afraid that she would really think of him as a monster. Tong Lu pushed the door open easily. She stood there, not knowing what to do. It was a little difficult for the miniature Leng Yejin to crawl into the bathtub. Tong Lu carried him easily and ced him in the warm water. It was impossible for him to lie in the bathtub, cross his legs, and read a newspaper to take a bath. He could only stand in the bathtub, not even daring to sit. If he sat, the water would flood his face and he would have to drink a mouthful of bathtub water. Tong Lu squeezed some shower gel onto the sponge, then sat on a stool next to the bathtub and started to wipe his body. For a moment, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Xiao Ye, are you really Ye Jin? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your Grandpa!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s temper suddenly worsened. He was upset that he could only ask for help. Tong Lu suddenly burst intoughter and pinched his cool and arrogant face. ¡°I¡¯m still your Auntie!¡± Xiao Ye smacked her hand away with a ¡°pa¡± sound, his sullen little eyes filled with murderous intent.¡±You¡¯ve taken advantage of me so many times. If you dare to be my Auntie again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± His voice was exactly the same as Leng Yejin¡¯s. In the past, Tong Lu had always felt that Xiao Ye had inherited Leng Yejin¡¯s bad temper. She had imitated Leng Yejin¡¯s bad temper to perfection. Tong Lu rubbed the shampoo on her palm and made many bubbles. She then rubbed Xiao Ye¡¯s hair with all her might. She did not know how to describe her feelings.¡±I¡¯m your Auntie. You¡¯re just teasing me. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re your uncle. Be good and call me Auntie!¡± ¡°Tong Lu!¡± The small voice was imposing. ¡°I¡¯m washing your hair, don¡¯t move.¡± Tong Lu numbed herself. She did not really want to digest the fact that Xiao Ye was Leng Yejin. At least, it would take some time. Xiao Ye was her adorable and cool little nephew, while Leng Yejin was a man who could deal with her easily. Onecked motherly love, while the other was responsible for supporting her. The contrast was too big! Tong Lu recalled that she had helped him pee, helped him wear ady¡¯s outfit, smacked his little bottom, and even called him a spoiled child in front of Leng Yejin. Qianqian had a bad track record.¡¯Yes, he¡¯s just Xiao Ye, not Leng Yejin.¡¯ Tong Lu chose to numb herself! Oh, she had even washed his little thing! Tong Lu¡¯s eyes wavered. She saw Xiao Ye¡¯s little thing in the bathtub again. She was afraid that she would get goosebumps, so she immediately poured a lot of Body Shampoo into the water. Soon, the bathtub was filled with white bubbles. Half of the mini Leng Yejin¡¯s body was in the bubble. He felt the woman blowing bubbles on his face. Leng Yejin felt as if ten thousand wildebeest were galloping in his heart. He brushed his wet hair back, looking as if he could not bear it. Tong Lu, what are you doing?! Tong Lu blinked. I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m just giving you a bath. ¡°Then wash up properly. I¡¯m very sleepy and tired!¡± Tong Lu immediately turned on the shower head and carried him out of the bathtub. She washed off the foam on his body and wrapped him in a bath towel. She carried him back to the room and took the hairdryer to dry his hair. Tong Lu did not dry her own hair either. She dried his hair first and covered him with the nket. Then, she sat by the bed and continued to dry her hair. She secretly sized him up from the corner of her eye. Chapter 997 997 Xiao Ye is my husband? The miniature Leng Yejin let out a big yawn. He was so adorable that her heart was about to melt. She immediately turned off the hairdryer, pounced on him, and kissed him on the face. The miniature Leng Yejin wiped the side of his face forcefully and patted the side of his body with his small arms. ¡°Hurry up and sleep!¡± Usually, he would stretch out his long arm and drag her straight to the bed. But today, he had patted her with his small arm three times, and he could not learn that ability no matter how hard he tried. Leng Yejin sighed and said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I haven¡¯t dried my hair.¡± ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± He pouted and yawned adorably. He turned sideways and propped his head up with his small arms, adopting a posture that adults often did. He propped his small head up and looked at her insatiably. Tong Lu, who was sitting next to him, snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t do that pose, you¡¯re not painting a Tiger but a Pixiu instead¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the miniature Leng Yejin cut him off in an imposing manner. ¡°What¡¯s the point of painting a Tiger if it doesn¡¯t work?¡± If she dared to say ¡®dog¡¯, she would try! The miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were filled with rage! Tong Lu immediately shut her mouth. The miniature Leng Yejin retracted his tiny arms and sprawled out on the bed. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief and felt a little embarrassed. He pulled the nket up and covered his little head with it. He even turned his back to her! That b * tch, he had made a huge decision to let her know that he was Xiao Ye! Her expression and attitude made him feel extremely annoyed and embarrassed. If there was a pill for regret at this moment, he would swallow it ten thousand times! As he thought about it, he snorted coldly! After a while, Tong Lu dried her hair and turned off the main light, leaving only a small light on at the head of the bed. She then got into bed. After some thought, she turned Xiao Ye over decisively and held her in her arms to keep her warm. She could not get into a romantic rtionship with Xiao Ye, but she could feel an overwhelming motherly love. Who would have known that Xiao Ye would suddenly open his mouth and swallow the big bun on her body. He hugged it with both hands and took a big bite. Tong Lu inhaled in pain and patted his head gently. ¡°Xiao Ye, don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your husband. If you don¡¯t give this to me, who else can you give it to?¡± He was a man with a strong desire for revenge! Tong Lu was extremely embarrassed. She had yet to digest this matter. ¡°You should at least give me some time to adapt. I¡¯m starting to ept my incapability right now, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You can slowly adapt!¡± The miniature Leng Yejin buried his head in the tworge steamed buns. He was gnawing on them to his heart¡¯s content. The next morning, when Tong Lu woke up, the miniature Leng Yejin was still asleep. She turned to look at Xiao Ye, who was fast asleep, and pinched herself.¡¯Last night must have been a dream. Xiao Ye is Xiao Ye, and Leng Yejin is Leng Yejin.¡¯ Her fingertips mischievously brushed Xiao Ye¡¯s eyshes. They were too long, even longer than hers, long and dense. She was like a perverted Auntie, looking left and right. Before she did something bad, she made sure that no one was watching, then she kissed him gently, then kissed his left cheek, and then his right cheek. He kissed the right side of his face, then his forehead. A faint Milky fragrance was emitted from his body. She buried her head in his neck and sniffed hard. The miniature Leng Yejin opened his eyes. He felt a chill down his spine. For some reason, he felt as if he had been sullied by a perverted old witch. Tong Lu wanted to kiss Xiao Ye¡¯s lips, but when she looked up, she was met with a pair of extremely clear, pitch-ck, innocent, and harmless eyes. She was so shocked that she felt as if she had been caught doing something bad. She quickly turned around and was so vexed that she wanted to bite her tongue. Chapter 998 998 Xiao Ye is my husband? ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a pervert! Even a three-year-old child can eat it!¡± The miniature Leng Yejin deliberately put on a stern face. His young and tenderughter was filled with a profound sense of reproach. He grabbed her hair with his little fingers and pulled it forcefully. what does it feel like to be a perverted three-year-old baby?e over and tell your husband! Oh my God, if the adult version of Leng Yejin had said that to her, she would have been shy and her ears would have turned red. If the young and tender Xiao Ye were to say this to her, she would be so embarrassed that she would be unable to show her face. She felt that she should be cut into pieces. How wretched was it to not even let a child off? Tong Lu rolled out of bed and scurried to the bathroom. She closed the door. The miniature Leng Yejin stretchedzily and continued to sleep. He had a good night¡¯s sleepst night. He could catch up on some sleep. Long Yan went to the Leng family¡¯s house and brought some clothes for Tong Lu to change into. He went upstairs to give them to Tong Lu. After Tong Lu washed up and put on her clothes, she sat by the side and looked troubled. She picked up a few children¡¯s clothes and gestured at them, not knowing which one to put on for him. ¡°That one.¡± The miniature Leng Yejin pointed with his small hand. it¡¯s already spring and these are all winter clothes. You¡¯ll definitely feel hot wearing them. Shall I take you to the mall today to buy spring clothes? ¡± Tong Lu¡¯s interest was piqued. The miniature Leng Yejin opened his strong little eyelids and saw through her thoughts. you want to carry me out and show off, like those women who show off their sons in their circle of friends. You want to show me off, right? ¡± no! Tong Lu denied firmly. what kind of truth are you talking about? ¡± The miniature Leng Yejin spat on her. He knew that this woman was up to no good! His voice turned cold, and he gave her a look that said, ¡± stop daydreaming. his young and tender voice was powerful, but he had to look up at her to see her eyes and speak. ¡°Stay at home and write your self-reflection letter today! I¡¯ll write after breakfast, not a word less than a thousand words! If it¡¯s not profound enough, rewrite it until I¡¯m satisfied!¡± what? ¡± Tong Lu was baffled. what self-reflection letter? ¡± The miniature Leng Yejin pulled a long face. His small eyes were so sharp that they made people shiver.¡±Don¡¯t you know what you need to reflect on? If you have the ability, then tell me again that you don¡¯t know!¡± The two of them stared at each other. She was confused, while his little eyes were fierce. If the adult version of Leng Yejin were to re at her like that, she would have remembered it long ago. If the miniature Leng Yejin were to re at her in such an imposing manner, she would only feel likeughing. In the end, she really could not hold it in and burst intoughter. An angry voice came from the room, ¡± ¡°You still dare tough at me!¡± The miniature Leng Yejin put his hands on his waist. Tong Lu immediately tried to hold back herughter. She tried again and again, but she could not. The miniature Leng Yejin was so vexed that his eyes were filled with anger. Tong Lu could not help butugh. don¡¯t look at me like that. I really can¡¯t hold it in. Do you know how funny you are? ¡± The miniature Leng Yejin tugged at his hair. He was so angry that he could do nothing about it. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you tomorrow!¡± Then, he grabbed the pants from Tong Lu¡¯s hands and put them on himself. After he put on his pants, he realized that they were indeed a little thick. It was a season where the grass grew and the shade flew, so it was suitable to wear spring clothes. Tong Lu picked him up in her arms and pulled his pants up to his waist. She did not forget to Pat his little bottom. A hint of shyness shed across the miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s bright, ck eyes. He mumbled, ¡± ¡°Female hooligan!¡± Tong Lu was speechless. Miniature Leng Yejin raised his voice. ¡°Can¡¯t you control yourself a little? you¡¯re already itching to eat my tofu for a minute?¡± who¡¯s a hooligan? who was the one who hugged my Yingluost night and didn¡¯t let go? he was Yingluo the entire night! ¡°What are they?¡± The miniature Leng Yejin raised his cool little head and waited for her to finish her sentence. Hmph! Tong Lu snorted. you¡¯re a hooligan! ¡°That¡¯s just the nature of a child!¡± Chapter 999 999 An evil wife needs to be taught a Lesson A child¡¯s nature must first be a child. You¡¯re already twenty-nine years old mentally, but you shamelessly said that it¡¯s a child¡¯s nature! Tong Lu did not know how to respond to him. She had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen someone as shameless as him! Tong Lu picked up theb andbed his hair into a cool hairstyle. She wished she could get a rubber band and tie two braids for him, if she really had the guts to do so! It was a pity that she didn¡¯t, and she couldn¡¯t bear to bully him. The high and mighty man had turned into a three-year-old child. He was already under enough psychological pressure, and she only wanted to dote on him. The two of them walked out of the room hand in hand, like a mother and son. When they went downstairs, Tong Lu wanted to carry him, but the miniature Leng Yejin did not appreciate it. He insisted on walking on his own. He tried his best to act like an outstanding leader that did not match his age. Tong Lu wanted tough, but she was too embarrassed to do so. She was afraid thatughing would hurt his self-esteem. She finally understood why Long Yan and the others had doted on her so much in the past. If she were in their shoes, she would have doted on them too. At the dining table, the miniature Leng Yejin grabbed a bun and stuffed it into his mouth. Suddenly, a sh of light shed next to him. The miniature Leng Yejin opened his eyes. Tong Lu was holding her phone and taking pictures of him without any fear. Tong Lu lowered her head. She edited the picture while eating breakfast. She put on the rabbit ears for Xiao Ye in Meitu¡¯s show and added a small chat box to it. The words in the dialog box were, [ ahwooh, little bun, I¡¯m eating Yingying. ] The miniature Leng Yejin reached over and snatched the phone away. He lowered his head and looked at the child in the photo, who had been made so adorable. He looked so angry that he was about to explode. He red at Tong Lu hatefully and raised the phone with a loud thud. Then, he mmed it down again. He had an evil wife at home who needed to be taught a lesson, what to do? [ answer: I¡¯ll clean it up tonight! ] After breakfast, Leng Yejin insisted that she was not allowed to stay in the vi. Tong Lu was ruthlessly chased out of the house like a stray dog. However, Xiao Ye has abused me a thousand times, and I¡¯ve always treated Xiao Ye like my first love! Xiao Ye was still wearing children¡¯s clothes in winter in spring. He looked so pitiful, as if no one loved him. How could she bear to do that? Tong Lu went straight to the most high-end children¡¯s clothing mall and shopped from store to store. The children¡¯s clothes were so cool and cute that she could not bear to part with them. She touched her belly. When she gave birth to a son in the future, she would probably have to pick three children¡¯s clothes for her son, Shanshan, and Xiao Ye. That scene was too beautiful, and she suddenly did not dare to continue thinking about it. brother, these are the contracts that Zhou yeshuo signed when you weren¡¯t around. He used the Leng family¡¯s name to donate to variousrge charity organizations. He even signed a contract to donate 80% of the Leng corporation¡¯s assets to charity organizations. Fortunately, we made preparations in advance. Otherwise, if we were all buried in the Leng family, the Leng Corporation would have been divided up by therge charity organizations. Miniature Leng Yejin sat on the sofa. Tong Lu kept sending him pictures of the children¡¯s clothes. She asked him if he was satisfied with them. He tossed his phone aside and ignored them. He focused on cleaning up the mess that Zhou yeshuo had created. Long Yan, who was sitting next to him, said angrily, ¡± big brother Jin, you¡¯re too loyal. If you had arrested Zhou yeshuo back then, none of this would have happened. In my opinion, we shouldn¡¯t acknowledge such cruel and unscrupulous brothers. We have so many brothers and sisters in the Leng family. Which one of them doesn¡¯t abide by the family rules and unite against outsiders? ¡± Only this kind of person would join forces with outsiders and try to kill our Leng family!¡± Chapter 1000 1000 An evil wife needs to be taught a Lesson Leng Yerong was also dealing with it. No one was idle and he was busy the entire morning. In the end, Long Yan stretched and sat on the sofa with the coffee. He sipped on the coffee as he looked at the miniature Leng Yejin. He suddenly thought of something funny and burst outughing. He spat a mouthful of coffee on the documents on the table, which made the miniature Leng Yejin and Leng Yerong¡¯s eyes burn with anger. Long Yan quickly took out a tissue and wiped it. As he wiped, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s too funny. I didn¡¯t tense up.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Leng Yerong nced at him indifferently. Long Yan fantasized boldly,¡¯I was thinking, isn¡¯t sister-inw pregnant now? In a few years, when our little nephew is the same age as big brother Jin, can we hold hands and have fun together as brothers?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s pregnant? repeat what you just said!¡± The miniature Leng Yejin¡¯s young and tender voice suddenly rose in pitch. sister-inw didn¡¯t tell you yet. She wanted to give you a surprise. I thought she had already told you, Yingluo. after all, it had been a week. The miniature Leng Yejin stood up abruptly. His tiny body stood on the chair, and his aura was astonishing.¡±She¡¯s not pregnant, is she?¡± why isn¡¯t she pregnant? I personally sent her to Ji Yiming¡¯s for a check-up. Ji Yiming was so excited at the time that I almost thought that sister-inw was pregnant with Ji Yiming¡¯s son. Ji Yiming, right?! Ji Yiming walked out of the washroom. He had eaten something the day before that had caused him to have diarrhea. He walked over weakly when he heard her. that¡¯s right. I was just about to ask, brother Jin, how did you manage to get sister-inw pregnant? ¡± The miniature Leng Yejin was not in the mood to think! Damn it, she actually dared to trick him on this matter! She dared to jump out of the car yesterday even though she was pregnant. If he didn¡¯t catch her, both of them would have died! When he asked her to reflect on her actions today, she actually smiled and pretended not to know anything. Leng Yejin was so angry that he felt like his lungs were about to explode. Tong Lu bought a few sets of clothes, but she could not carry all of them with both hands. Yingying wanted to buy more clothes, shoes, pants, and small essories, but she thought that it would be a waste. After all, her Xiao Ye only appeared once a month. If she bought too many, she would not be able to wear these clothes in two months ¡®time when spring passed. That was why she stopped. She sat in the escort car of eight cars and returned to the vi in a hurry. She carried big and small bags into the house, eager to let Xiao Ye change into some clothes to make it morefortable. Actually, she should have washed him before letting him change. But he was wearing thick clothes now, and it was even more ufortable. After some consideration, Tong Lu felt that she should change into the spring clothes now. When she found Xiao Ye, he was having lunch. She left her clothes in the living room and went over to eat with him. Before she could sit down, she felt a murderous gaze on her. Tong Lu did not notice that something was amiss. She smiled at Xiao Ye despite the murderous tone in his voice. I bought you some spring clothes. They¡¯re all really nice. Shall I bring you to change now? ¡± In return, the miniature Leng Yejin ignored her. Long Yan gave her a look, but Tong Lu did not receive it. Long Yan wanted to say something, but the miniature Leng Yejin shot him a look. Long Yan could only mourn for her in his heart. Tong Lu thought that Xiao Ye was a tsundere. He refused to change, so she sat down and ate her lunch. After lunch, the men continued with their work for the entire afternoon. She was busy in the kitchen making afternoon tea, afternoon snacks, and afternoon fruit sd for them. When she was done, she would bring it to the living room for them to eat. Although Shi Guang was bored, she was still interested in Leng Yejin¡¯s face no matter how boring it was. Chapter 1001 1001 An evil wife needs to be taught a Lesson Thinking of the pain he had gone through before he transformed, she felt so sorry for him that she wanted to reach out and touch his head. However, the little guy¡¯s eyes were cold. She took a fork and inserted it into his mouth, which tasted like fruit. Leng Yejin only ate and did not speak to her. His attitude was so cold that it could freeze a person into ice. Why are you sulking? No matter how she teased him, he would not smile. His small face was so long. Tong Lu reflected on herself. Could it be that he could not take it because she had bullied him? It didn¡¯t seem like she had bullied him, Yingluo. She bought him clothes and made him food, treating him like a little ancestor. He used to think that Long Yan and the others treated him like a little emperor, but now he was even more than that. Why did it seem like he owed him eight million Yuan? Depressed. Time flew by, and it was already night time. After dinner and watching thete-night television, it was already ten O ¡®clock at night. Tong Lu gave him a bath and carried him to bed to sleep. However, she could not bear to fall asleep. ¡°Will you really change back in 24 hours?¡± Tong Lu recalled the night on New Year¡¯s Eve when he had appeared in front of her all drenched and disheveled just to steal a kiss on New Year¡¯s Eve. She was so touched that her heart was in a mess. She could not help but worry.¡±Will it be as painful as this when I transform back?¡± The miniature Leng Yejin ignored her. He was unusually aloof. ¡°If it still hurts so much when I transform back, how can I help you?¡± The miniature Leng Yejin continued to ignore her. He kept looking at the time. All he wanted to do was to give her a good beating after he transformed back into his original form. What awless woman. She did not care about her body at all. Even now, she did not seem to be repenting at all. He had been especially easy to talk to for the past half a year, causing her to be fearless andpletely lose her authority as a parent in front of her! Tong Lu thought for a moment. if you still can¡¯t stand it by then, why don¡¯t you continue to kiss me? ¡± The miniature Leng Yejin controlled his emotions and said in a young and cold voice, ¡± ¡°An old cow eating young grass, don¡¯t even think about it in your next life!¡± Tong Lu pouted and held him in her arms. She wanted to ask him how he had be like this. Although the three-year-old baby was very cute, when she recalled the pain he had gone through when he had transformedst night, she would rather he never have to go through it. When it was almost 11:30 pm, Tong Lu kept yawning, but she could not bear to sleep. She wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. She also wanted to confirm whether Xiao Ye was really her husband. The miniature Leng Yejin felt very ufortable. He turned his small body around and gritted his teeth as hey there. Tong Lu sensed that something was wrong. She turned him over and held him in her arms. She asked softly, ¡± ¡°Are you ufortable? If you¡¯re not feeling well, just shout out. I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± The miniature Leng Yejin gritted his teeth. He did not utter a single word. Tong Lu was panicking. His young and tender face was scrunched up. He must have been in so much pain that he could not stand it. As time passed slowly, his face grew paler and paler. He was in so much pain that his face was almost twisted. Tong Lu hugged him tighter and tighter. Xiao Ye, if you can¡¯t control yourself, you can bite me. You can bite me anywhere. Don¡¯t hold back. The mini Xiao Ye bit the flesh on her chest. But he was reluctant to use force, for fear that he would lose control and bite her. The two of them, one of them was enduring ufortably, while the other was flustered. The clock struck midnight. The clock downstairs was particrly loud. Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong ... A total of twelve times. Chapter 1002 1002 An evil wife needs to be taught a Lesson Tong Lu was in a daze. She looked at Leng Yejin, who had torn his clothes. She blinked her long eyshes. Leng Yejin was also looking at her, but he was so cold. it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true! Xiao Ye suddenly became Leng Yejin. As soon as she finished speaking, Leng Yejin flipped her over. She heard a loud, crisp p. Tong Lu screamed in pain. She could not figure out what was going on, so she yelled in pain, ¡± ¡°Why would I feed you? What¡¯s the pain, Yingluo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it hurts!¡± The man¡¯srge palm pressed on her waist, and she couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to. you bastard! Why did you hit me? Leng Yejin, go easy on me! it hurts, it hurts. You¡¯re shameless, bullying a woman. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, Yingluo. Tong Lu was in so much pain that tears streamed down her face. She was so embarrassed that her cheeks turned red. She looked like a primary school student who had just been punished. She was angry and annoyed. When the punishment was over, she felt too ashamed to lift her head and face anyone. She pulled the nket over herself and buried herself in it to hide from the world. She felt so aggrieved that tears gushed out of her eyes. Leng Yejin was a b * stard. She had been taking care of him with all her heart, yet he gave her a good beating the moment he transformed back into his human form. She gritted her teeth and felt extremely wronged as she waited for him tofort her. In the end, after waiting for a long time, no one came tofort her. She pricked up her ears and there was no movement beside her. She was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to lift the nket to see what he was doing. She was alone in the nket, and the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Leng Yejin stood by the bed in a condescending manner. The anger in his heart had yet to dissipate. He had just transformed back into his human form. He was drenched all over. He turned around and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Tong Lu heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom. She lifted the nket and touched her butt. It was burning. When Leng Yejin came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, Tong Lu sat on the bed and red at him fiercely. She wanted to burn a hole in him with her re. She gritted her teeth and threw a pillow at him. Her voice was unusually angry.¡±Why did you hit me!¡± Leng Yejin picked up the pillow on the ground and replied to her with only three words, ¡± ¡°Think of it yourself!¡± His voice was faint and not to be trifled with. He stood there and looked at her from top to bottom, his eyes full of danger. Tong Lu was not afraid of him at all. She took out the pillow and threw it at him again. He was bullying her, and she had to think about it herself. She was just too good-tempered. If it were any other woman, she might have fought with him. She was the only one who was in so much pain that her butt was burning. She was calm and wanted to know the reason. ¡°This is domestic violence! Don¡¯t get on my bed, you bastard!¡± Tong Lu watched as he threw the pillow on the bed, lifted the nket, and was about to crawl into the bed. Tong Lu lost her temper and pushed him away, not letting him get into her bed. That bastard had hit her and still wanted to sleep with her? no way! Leng Yejin¡¯s anger had mostly subsided, but he still replied coldly, ¡± ¡°My domestic violence is all external injuries, but yours is all internal injuries!¡± I didn¡¯t do any domestic violence. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡°No domestic violence?¡± Leng Yejin was furious. You¡¯re telling me you¡¯re not pregnant when you¡¯re pregnant, and you still dare to jump off the car when you¡¯re pregnant with me. I told you to write a letter of apology, but you¡¯re ying with me. You¡¯re trying to murder my two most precious treasures. If anything happens to them, don¡¯t even talk about domestic violence, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± There was no gentleness on his handsome face at all. His narrowed eyes wished that he could swallow her up in the next second and protect her from the bottom of his heart. He would never give her any chance to do anything dangerous in this life. Chapter 1003 1003 An evil wife needs to be taught a Lesson Tong Lu¡¯s arrogance was instantly deted. She felt extremely guilty. ¡°You know I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Even if he knew, he couldn¡¯t hit her. Aggrieved His nose felt sour. Tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She had nned to tell him personally whose mouth was so long-winded, but now she wanted to tell him in person and appreciate his crazy expression. However, she had been dyed until now. Not only did she not see him happy, but she also saw him angry. She was in a bad mood andined in a heavy voice. She red at him with extremely sad eyes, ¡± ¡°Other people¡¯s wives and husbands are so happy when they¡¯re pregnant, but I¡¯m getting beaten up with my son when I¡¯m pregnant! It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t meet a good husband.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s forehead throbbed. His voice was cold and filled with lingering fear. I¡¯m telling you, beating you up is a light punishment. Do you know that that¡¯s the same as two lives? ¡± Tong Lu wiped the corners of her eyes. I didn¡¯t think of it at that time. I was so anxious. So many of my family members were at home. I knew there was a bomb at home, so why would I be anxious? wouldn¡¯t they be scared if they were injured by the bomb? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t jump even if you¡¯re in a hurry!¡± He shouted. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so much at that time. If I had, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have jumped!¡± She was so frightened that she shrank back. Leng Yejin stared at her reddened eyes. His expression was cold and he did not say a word for a long time! Tong Lu¡¯s tears fell drop by drop, like pearls from a broken string. Leng Yejin looked down at her unblinkingly. After a long time, his expression softened. He bent down and pressed his lips against hers, which were full of grievance. It was either a deep kiss or a light Peck. When Tong Lu felt his head approaching her, she immediately pushed his chest away. She tilted her head and sulked, waiting for him to coax her. Leng Yejin¡¯s long fingers turned her face. His expression had already changed into a gentle one. His gaze was deep.¡±Does it hurt?¡± She sniffed and hit his hand away. ¡°Let me hit you twice to see if it hurts or not!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you hit me, do you dare to hit me?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s eyes met his. Her bloodshot eyes were wide open! Unfortunately, she was defeated in less than 30 seconds. She was so angry that she shrank back into the quilt and turned her back to him. The mattress behind her suddenly sank. She lifted her leg and kicked hard. Leng Yejin pressed down on her kicking legs and tugged at her pants. Tong Lu panicked and thought that he was going to hit her again. She struggled with all her might and shouted in anger, ¡± ¡°You still hit me, you still hit me, wasn¡¯t I just in a hurry? Who wants to joke around with their bodies? you hit me again, and now you want to hit me again? are you still human?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Leng Yejin ordered in a low voice. I¡¯m not stupid. If you hit me, I¡¯ll just lie still and let you hit me. I¡¯ve finally seen your true colors today. You don¡¯t love me at all. Only a man who really loves a woman would be unwilling to hit her. Your heart is made of iron! Leng Yejin lifted the nket and looked at her fair and tender bottom. It was a little red, but it was not serious. No matter how angry he was, he still knew how to control his strength. He felt relieved and covered her with the nket again. Like a carp, Tong Lu flipped over and bit his shoulder. She did not let go. She turned all the grievances in her heart into revenge. If he dared to hit her again, she would bite him to death. She was not an easy target! After being bullied by him for so long, he still wanted to bully her now. He was simply a bastard. She must have been blind to like him! ¡°Just bite me. I can heal instantly anyway.¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head. He ced his palm on her hot butt and massaged it gently. Chapter 1004 1004 An evil wife needs to be taught a Lesson When Tong Lu heard this, she rxed. She was so angry that she let go of him. She thought about it and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll wait for you to be Xiao Ye and return the favor. I¡¯ll return the favor however many times you hit me! ¡°Are you willing to do that?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. of course! of course, she couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Tong Lu was so angry that she didn¡¯t know how to fight back! When her face touched his, she realized that his face was shockingly hot. Tong Lu reached out and touched his face. It was so hot that she retracted her hand. She did not have the time to be angry with him. She quickly asked, ¡± ¡°You have a fever? Why do you have a fever again? Your instant healing is just for kids!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m a bastard? why are you still concerned about me?¡± who cares about you? you deserve to be burned to death. If I burn you to death, I¡¯ll burn incense for the Lord Buddha and thank him for helping me get rid of a scourge. Tong Lu denied arrogantly. There was a look of concern in her eyes. Leng Yejin watched her moving red lips and kissed her. His angerpletely disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me in the future, okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± She curled her lips and refused to give him a good look. She felt that her butt was in great pain and felt that he really didn¡¯t show any mercy. Anyway, it was still burning and embarrassing. As she thought about this, she red at Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin ignored the usatory look in her eyes. He ced his hand on her stomach. There was a little life in her stomach. It was the fruit of their love. It was unbelievable. Shanshan called him ¡®dad¡¯ every day, but at this moment, the word had already burned his heart. He had thought that he would never be able to have another child in his life. God had given him a huge surprise. Leng Yejin suddenly felt that the weight on his shoulders had be heavier. ¡°Is there really a child here?¡± ¡°So what if you have a child? He even got beaten up when there¡¯s a child!¡± ¡°You deserve it. You think you can use a chicken feather as a sword just because you have a child? I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to do anything reckless again, I won¡¯t let you off easily. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m a man who Pampers women!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never pampered women!¡± He added. Tong Lu became angry when she heard that. She pushed him away and tried to get out of bed. Leng Yejin held her tightly in his arms as if he was holding a precious treasure. Although he said he didn¡¯t dote on her, he really wanted to dote on her to the heavens. ¡°Let me go, I want to get off the bed.¡± ¡°Why are you getting out of bed?¡± Tong Lu did not say a word. She would never tell him. She wanted to get a fever-reducing sticker and stick it on him. Even if it did not help, she could still feel at ease with it. His body was not as strong as hers. He had a fever countless times a year. He must have done a lot of good deeds in his previous life and was very lucky to have survived. ¡°Pee. If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll pee on you.¡± Leng Yejin sniffed her and let go of her. However, he saw that she did not run to the bathroom after getting out of bed.¡¯Is this woman so angry that she wants to sleep in separate rooms from me?¡¯ He thought about it and got up, only to see her running back with a first aid kit. He was stunned for a moment. Tong Lu opened the first-aid kit and took out a few fever relief stickers. She tore one and stuck it on his forehead, then tore another two and stuck them on his elbow. He wanted to tear them off, but Tong Lu immediately red at him and mimicked his domineering tone.¡±Don¡¯t tear it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant!¡± Leng Yejin resigned himself to his fate. Tong Lu said in a very heavy voice, ¡± are you the only one who can order me around? can¡¯t I be afraid of ordering you around? ¡± I¡¯m not a punching bag!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He reached out and pulled her under the covers so that she would not catch a cold. Chapter 1005 1005 An evil wife needs to be taught a Lesson Hisrge palmnded on her hot butt and slowly massaged it. His actions were very light and very ambiguous, making her face blush. Tong Lu¡¯s entire face was tense. She did not want to admit that she had been seduced. She gritted her teeth and did not want to focus all her attention on him rubbing her butt. She thought about it and seemed to have figured out a problem.¡±Are you ... On the night of the full moon, before and after turning into Xiao Ye, you will have a fever?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not stupid.¡± Tong Lu red at him, but her heart ached for him.¡¯This jerk bullied me. God will punish him!¡¯ But she didn¡¯t want to punish him. Leng Yejin held her tightly in his arms. Tong Lu tried to push him away but failed. Instead, he hugged her even tighter. She knew that he was not Xiao Ye now. He would not let her do whatever she wanted. She could only ept her fate and stop struggling. In the middle of the night, he was unable to sleep because of his high fever. She felt that she was pressed against a highly burning hormone, and her whole body was burning up. Her hand touched his head, and her heart ached so much that her eyes became warm. Long Yan said that you only became like this a few years ago. How did you be like this? is it very painful? is there no solution? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no solution.¡± ¡°Then how did it be like this?¡± Her heart was filled with doubts. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story, do you want to hear it?¡± Tong Lu was a little arrogant. She grabbed his hand and asked him to continue rubbing her butt as she said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like it. If you tell me, I¡¯ll just listen to it.¡± ¡°I told you before that I was trapped on an ind for half a year. Do you remember?¡± His long fingers hooked onto a lock of her hair and twirled it around his fingertips. ¡°It was on that Ind that I became like this.¡± When he said ghostly looks, it made her feel a little sad. ¡°How is it a ghost? You¡¯re very handsome now, and you¡¯re very cute now. I can¡¯t bear to let go of you.¡± Leng Yejin told her about how he spent the past six months in the Bermuda Triangle. Tong Lu was terrified when she heard him. He went through some of the details in detail. He had mentioned it to Long Yan and the others in the past, but he had only brushed it off briefly. This was the first time he had talked about the past with a woman in the middle of the night. He had talked about it for the entire night. As Tong Lu listened, the sky gradually brightened. She could not stop her tears from rolling down her cheeks. Even if she had not experienced it personally, she could not bear to imagine the scene of her own kind dying one by one in front of her. ¡°They are all dead? The bodyguards who followed you into the ind? None of them followed you into the Bermuda Triangle?¡± Leng Yejin did not say anything. He thought that those details would be buried in his heart for the rest of his life. He could not express the pain in his heart. He did not even understand why he wanted to tell her about it. Perhaps he had already decided that she was his lifelong partner, so he wanted to share his feelings with her. He wanted to share everything about himself and tell her what he was like when he wasplete. Tong Lu hugged Leng Yejin tightly with both arms. She reached one hand under his body. Leng Yejin lifted his upper body so that her arm could pass through his body. They were now even closer to each other. Tong Lu changed the topic. She did not want him to be immersed in his grief. ¡°So, your non-human abilities aren¡¯t because you are a gicist, but because you have evolved? But this is too amazing, how did he evolve to such a powerful level?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s amazing that you can see the light?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about that?¡± Chapter 1006 1006 An evil wife needs to be taught a Lesson ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about that?¡± that¡¯s because you have an organ called the eyes, So You Think it¡¯s a normal skill to see light. If an animal doesn¡¯t have eyes, does it think it¡¯s a magical and amazing thing to see light? ¡± Tong Lu had never thought about the question. ¡°You have ears, so it¡¯s normal for you to hear sounds. But if a creature doesn¡¯t have ears, then it¡¯s very amazing that it can hear sounds. By the same logic, humans have a sense of touch, so it¡¯s too much of a stretch to be able to sense solid objects. If a living being doesn¡¯t have a sense of touch, he¡¯ll find it amazing to be able to sense objects.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°If after my evolution, I have special organs that can sense air currents, just like how you have ears that can distinguish sounds, then to me, sensing and using air currents is amon thing. How can it be called magical? You think it¡¯s magical, but you don¡¯t have the organ.¡± in other words, this universe is actually grotesque and variegated. The space we live in is actually soplicated that it¡¯s beyond our imagination. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have the corresponding organs, so we¡¯repletely unaware of it. Once you have such an organ, you won¡¯t find it magical anymore. Tong Lu listened to Leng Yejin¡¯s analysis and suddenly felt that it made sense. It was just like how bats could detect radars because they had such organs on their bodies. If humans had such organs as well, they would be able to detect radars easily. That would be awesome too. ¡°So, you¡¯re really a posthuman?¡± Tong Lu touched her belly. then, will our son also inherit those extra organs of yours? will he be able to fly like you? ¡± Leng Yejin had never thought about this before. But when Tong Lu brought it up, his expression froze. ¡°It¡¯s possible! Our son will probably inherit my genes, and you¡¯ll probably give birth to a non-human.¡± ¡®Oh my God.¡¯ Tong Lu pinched herself hard. She could not imagine how her son would be able to escape into the ground in the future. Early in the morning, the two of them fell asleep. While she was sleeping, Tong Lu dreamed of her son. He could teleport when he was only one year old. Every time he peed in his pants, he would disappear before she could change his diaper. How chaotic would those days be? When she woke up, Leng Yejin was washing his face in the bathroom. Tong Lu walked over and heard him say, ¡± before you go to bed tonight, hand me the self-reflection letter. There can¡¯t be a single word less than a thousand words. When you hand it to me, you have to recite it for me to hear! Tong Lu was not fully awake at first, but when she heard that, her sleepiness instantly disappeared. ¡°You hit mest night and you still want me to write a self-reflective letter?¡± Leng Yejin nced at her nonchntly. I hit you just as an appetizer. This matter won¡¯t end so easily! ¡°......¡± Tong Lu walked over and stood in front of him. She whined for a long time, but Leng Yejin was unmoved. He did not even spare her a nce. Tong Lu took the initiative to squeeze out some shaving cream and took out a razor. She wanted to help him shave the stubble that had grown on his chin. Leng Yejin looked down at her from above. His gaze was cold and stern. He could tell what she was up to at a nce. However, he was happy to ept the fact that she had taken the initiative to shave his beard for him. He did not reject her. Tong Lu was speechless. () ¡± Chapter 1007 1007 An evil wife needs to be taught a Lesson She focused on shaving his beard. The foam from the shaving cream had a faint lemon smell. It smelled good and reminded her of the first time she shaved his beard. It was Aprilst year. She didn¡¯t expect that the razor in her hand had been used for almost a year. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you change this razor?¡± she rolled her eyes. Leng Yejin narrowed his deep eyes. His expression was as calm as a mountain.¡±Why are you changing out of the blue?¡± I feel like you¡¯ve used it for almost a year. How about I buy you another one? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression turned fierce. this is the first gift my wife has given me. I bought it with her first month¡¯s sry. I might not be able to use it for a lifetime, but I¡¯ll be able to use it for at least seven to eight years. I¡¯ll only change it when it¡¯s broken beyond repair. I¡¯m willing to change it. No! This man! He said it as if she wasn¡¯t his wife. Tong Lu criticized him in her heart, but she felt a little sweet when she heard his voice, which he cherished so much. Tong Lu took a towel and wiped off the foam on his chin. She stared at his chin carefully. His jawline was strong and handsome. She had been meeting him in private at night thest few times, so she did not have the time to look at him properly. Tong Lu noticed that her husband had lost weight. She definitely couldn¡¯t eat well. She was so thin from hunger that her heart ached. Deeply moved, she took the initiative to reach out and wrap her arms around his waist. Her heart was in a knot, and her eyes were red. hubby, you¡¯ve suffered in the past half a month. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. ¡°You¡¯re suddenly so emotional. Are you trying to move me and not write a self-reflection? No need to dream!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that many schemes.¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips, and her eyes darkened. you¡¯ve lost weight. I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t eat well. I¡¯ll give you some nourishmentter. Leng Yejin grunted in acknowledgment. He had not been eating well these days. He looked at his face in the mirror and cast her a meaningful nce.¡±Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve be more handsome after slimming down?¡± That¡¯s because you¡¯re narcissistic! The man who asked me to write a self-reflective letter is not handsome at all! ¡ª In the afternoon, Leng Yejin returned to the Leng corporation¡¯s building and officially weed Leng yechan to rece ye Mei as the leader of the Leng corporation¡¯s military arms group. Long Yan wanted to hear the wonderful story of how Leng Yexi drove the car to the MU family¡¯s bank vault the day before yesterday and even blew up the bank vault. However, Leng yehan was not a glib talker. She spoke concisely and to the point, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to show off. It¡¯s just a small matter, not worth mentioning.¡± Leng Yejinughed. It was definitely not a small matter for him to sessfully tempt his enemy to give ten cars of bombs to the MU family even when the Leng family¡¯s Manor had not exploded. This was because mu Xiao had never been easy to deal with. This time, he had suffered such a huge setback. He was probably going to die of anger! This kind of thing was not easy to deal with in the open. Otherwise, he would definitely make mu Xiao suffer! Long Yan said, ¡± but I heard that mu Shang made a statement in the circlest night. He said that he found out who did it and wants to chop the person into pieces. It seems that mu Shang still doesn¡¯t know that his brother went for wool and came home shorn. Brother ye Xi, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°Me? afraid of him? Are you here to be a joke?¡± Leng yeling¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not think much of it. When he was in the Army, he and mu Shang were sworn enemies. It was still unknown who would chop the other into pieces! After the simple weing ceremony, Leng Yejin went back to work. He had been resting for the past few days. He suddenly missed working days. Secretary Yu stood at the side. He was not as respectful as he usually was. He did not say a word. As Leng Yejin¡¯s close courtier, he only found out today that Leng Yejin had been switched out for the past few days. Chapter 1008 1008 An evil wife needs to be taught a Lesson This feeling of not being trusted was disgusting! ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Secretary Yu snorted coldly. ¡°My feelings are written all over my face.¡± Secretary Yu looked up at the ceiling and said, ¡± I¡¯m just an employee. How could I dare to show you attitude? there¡¯s a mole around you. It¡¯s only right to hide it from everyone and not alert the enemy. I¡¯m not your brother, and I¡¯m not a member of the Leng family. It¡¯s only natural that I wasn¡¯t informed when I was suspected. you¡¯re the closest person to me. If even you¡¯re acting, I¡¯m sure with my observation skills, I¡¯ll be able to tell. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t trust you. Secretary Yu continued to stare at the ceiling and sarcastically said, ¡± ¡°Your words are really better than your singing.¡± Leng Yejin chuckled when he heard that. He took the initiative to lower himself.¡±I¡¯ll treat you to dinner?¡± Secretary Yu was unmoved. no need. My girlfriend is cooking for me tonight. Your food doesn¡¯t taste good. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll choke. Leng Yejin could tell that he was showing off. ¡°You¡¯re living together so quickly? The progress is fast enough?¡± Secretary Yu kept a straight face and did not say anything. No wonder he felt that he had been neglected recently. Leng Yejin would not bring him along for anything. He would even give him some tasks to distract him. After all this time, the other party was actually Zhou yeshuo. He didn¡¯t even know that his highly valued assistant was actually a spy sent in by the MU family. He was not good at judging people! You can¡¯t read people! Useless! ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tomorrow night?¡± Leng Yejinpromised. or should I give you a long vacation? ¡± he asked. I¡¯ll let you have a good rtionship. Secretary Yu saw that he was very sincere, so he reluctantly agreed to go for a big meal tomorrow night and rip off his boss. However, this time, his boss had to go to the restaurant personally to book a table. He was not responsible for this job. He really had a temper that came from being spoiled! Leng Yejin waited for Secretary Yu to leave before he snorted. He had never taken the initiative to call a restaurant to make a reservation. He did not know how to make a reservation. Fortunately, other than Secretary Yu, he had a group of secretaries working for him. He could just call anyone to make a reservation! On the other hand, Tong Lu was racking her brains to write a self-reflection letter. After she finished, she continued to recite it and sighed. She was probably the most unloved pregnant woman in the world. Even if she was pregnant, she could not be the Empress. In the evening, when Leng Yejin returned home from work, she nervously handed the self-reflection letter to him. Leng Yejin sat in the living room and flipped through the self-reflection letter she had written. She had written it rather seriously and did not brush him off. He pressed the letter of reflection on his knees and crossed his long legs. He looked at her with a scrutinizing gaze and said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Recite it for me!¡± Tong Lu was depressed. She felt like a primary school student reciting a book in front of her teacher. Who was going to save her? As she was thinking, Madam President suddenly walked in from outside. She thought that she had met her Savior. Before she could be happy, she saw the books in Madam president¡¯s hands. They were all books on things to take note of for pregnant women. She nced at them and estimated that there were more than 20 books. The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s eyes twitched.¡¯Is he trying to kill me or not?¡¯ ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡± Madam President chuckled. you¡¯re exaggerating. I wanted to buy a few more, but someone recognized me. I had to leave in a hurry. Leng Yejin sat at the side and sipped his tea. He nced at Tong Lu. don¡¯t let down your mother¡¯s good intentions. Take good care of yourself in the future. You have to be careful when you¡¯re pregnant and can¡¯t be reckless. Everything must be done with safety and danger in mind. Chapter 1009 1009 An evil wife needs to be taught a Lesson He was hinting at her jumping out of the car again. Tong Lu was instantly dumbfounded. She felt that being pregnant was self-abuse. Madam President red at her son. who said that I didn¡¯t read them for Tong Lu? I¡¯m letting you read them. You¡¯d better read these books thoroughly and take good care of my daughter-inw. If the same ident happens again, I¡¯ll hold you responsible! What? Tong Lu¡¯s ears immediately perked up. Did she hear it right? Leng Yejin stared at the twenty books on the coffee table. One moment, he was calm andposed, but the next moment, he felt his scalp go numb. ¡®Hahahaha.¡¯ Tong Lu threw her head back andughed heartily in her heart. She wished she could give her mother-inw a hundred likes. She deliberately coughed twice and mimicked his tone just now.¡±Did you hear that? watch it well in the future.¡± Leng Yejin nced at her with a dangerous look in his eyes.¡¯She hasn¡¯t even recited her self-reflection letter yet, and she¡¯s already trying to get ahead of herself?¡¯ Tong Lu held her head high and puffed out her chest.¡¯If I¡¯m right, I¡¯ll dare to do anything. I have my mother-inw¡¯s support!¡¯ Madam President, who was sitting at the side, pretended not to see them exchanging nces. After some thought, she reminded them, ¡± Ye Jin, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better control yourself in the next three months. Otherwise, if anything happens, your father and I will never let you off. And you, Lulu, don¡¯t just agree to whatever he says, understand?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red. She was too embarrassed to raise her head after her mother-inw¡¯s reminder. Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze fell on her face. He seemed to have vented his anger. He sipped on his tea and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯ll only work if your daughter-inw doesn¡¯t seduce me.¡± Heavens! She didn¡¯t seduce him! Tong Lu raised her leg and kicked him rudely. No one would think that he was mute if he did not speak. Leng Yejin smiled dangerously. She did not seduce him? Why did he feel that she was seducing him as long as she stood in front of him? He wanted to swallow her alive every minute! The two of them made eyes at each other until dinner began. At the dinner table, the family of five, including the president and Madam President, were present. The president asked Leng Yejin as he sipped his wine, ¡± ¡°What do you think we should do about your brother¡¯s matter?¡± you can leave this matter to your elders. I won¡¯t ask and I don¡¯t want to ask. Madam President sighed and her heart was in a knot. ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. The doctor said that he suffered a great shock and was anxious. The doctor also said that his body is seriously damaged and he won¡¯t be able tost more than a year.¡± The only thing that could lift Madam president¡¯s spirits was the child in Lulu¡¯s stomach. It seemed to have added a bit of joy to the gloomy family. ¡°Lulu, eat more. I want to see if you¡¯ve lost weight recently.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Madam President gave her a lot of food. There was a mountain of food in Tong Lu¡¯s bowl. Tong Lu secretly asked Leng Yejin for help.¡¯How can I eat so much?¡¯ ¡°Mom, enough, enough.¡± ¡°Not enough? how is it enough? You¡¯re not the only one eating right now. You have to eat what¡¯s in your stomach as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only been pregnant for 20 days. The baby in my stomach hasn¡¯t even formed yet.¡± ¡°Oh, really? You still have to eat more. You¡¯re too skinny andck nutrition. If you don¡¯t have nutrition, where will the child get nutrition?¡± Madam President wanted to say that she would be in charge of taking care of her daughter-inw in the future, but she had never given birth before and had no experience. Mrs. Yin had already called to say that she would be fully in charge of her daughter¡¯s pregnancy in the future and was even prepared to stay in the capital to take care of her daughter permanently. Madam President was envious and jealous. Mrs. Yin was more experienced in this area than she was, and she didn¡¯t even have an excuse to reject her. Yingluo, ¡± Tong Lu said. she¡¯s not skinny at all. She¡¯s not fat or thin. Chapter 1010 1010 An evil wife needs a Lesson Helplessly, he could only eat in silence. In the end, he sat on the sofa, full and burping. ¡°Do you want me to help you massage it to digest your food?¡± Leng Yejin sat beside her. Tong Lu wanted to say ¡®yes¡¯ but was too embarrassed to do so. Her inws had not left yet. The whole family was sitting in the living room and chatting. She shook her head gently. Leng Yejin pulled her closer to him and wrapped his long arms around her. He ced his hand gently on her lower abdomen and nted a kiss on her face in front of his parents. Tong Lu lowered her wing-like eyshes. Her face waspletely red. She pinched him gently behind his back. Leng Yejin allowed her to pinch him. The president and Madam President were used to ignoring their small interactions. Now that Shanshan was not here, he wanted to y with the children in the manor after dinner so that they could talk. Madam President said, ¡± today, they went to search Shuo¡¯s house in the sanatorium and found Guo Ying. The whole room was covered in snakes. The bodyguards were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to go in. Guo Ying was locked up for God knows how many days and she¡¯s on the verge of death. She¡¯s been sent to the hospital now and she¡¯s been rescued. She¡¯s not dead. Tong Lu and Leng Yejin actually knew about this, but they did not say anything. Tong Lu felt a chill run down her spine when she imagined the scene. However, her colleagues in the office were also in the hospital. They were out of critical condition two days ago. What Guo Ying did was karma. The agents had found out from the female corpse¡¯s props and chemical routes that the person who sent the life-threatening delivery was Guo Ying. Even if she was rescued, she would face jail time. That was murder! ¡°Mom, Guo Ying brought this upon herself,¡± Leng Yejin said. Madam President sighed. my heart aches for Shanshan. She¡¯s such an obedient child. How are we going to ept her parents when she grows up? ¡± As she spoke, Shanshan suddenly ran back crying. Her eyes were curved with tears, and her crying could melt people¡¯s hearts. Tong Lu quickly stood up and asked the maid who had followed Shanshan in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the children in the family don¡¯t want to y with Shanshan. They said that Shanshan has a bad father,¡± the maid said. Shanshan¡¯s tears blurred her vision, and she cried even more fiercely.¡±Daddy, my daddy really isn¡¯t a bad person!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not a bad person, then of course you¡¯re not.¡± ¡°Then, my other father isn¡¯t a bad person, right?¡± ¡°Of course, every father loves you very much.¡± Leng Yejin wanted to stop her tears from falling, but he could not. Even Tong Lu could not stop Shanshan from crying, let alone Leng Yejin. In the end, Leng Yejin simply carried Shanshan in his arms and went to see Zhou yeshuo. Zhou yeshuo was staying in a small building not far from Leng Yejin¡¯s Vi. The building was surrounded by bodyguards. There were also doctors and nurses in the building. Zhou yeshuo was still unconscious. Leng Yejin carried Shanshan into the house and let Shanshan and Zhou yeshuo stay there. The president and his wife stood outside. Tong Lu stood in the courtyard, worried about Shanshan. She had no idea what Leng Yejin had said to Shanshan in the room, but she stopped crying after they came out. That night, Tong Lu gave Shanshan a bath and took a bath herself. Then, she ced the child on the bed. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Leng Yejin was taking a bath. Shanshany in Tong Lu¡¯s arms. She touched Tong Lu¡¯s stomach with her small hand and blinked her big eyes in amazement.¡±Mommy, am I really going to have a little brother?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a little brother or a little sister,¡± Tong Lu said with a smile. ¡°I like both little brothers and Little Sisters ~~¡± Chapter 1011 1011 An evil wife needs a Lesson Shanshan wrapped her arms around Tong Lu¡¯s neck. ¡°Mom, will you still like me as much as you do now that I have a little brother? I¡¯ll definitely be very, very obedient.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. She knew how sensitive Shanshan was. Leng Yejin had brought her to see Zhou yeshuo again today. Even though she did not cry anymore, Tong Lu could sense that Shanshan was more dependent on her now. It was as if she was afraid that Shanshan would not want her anymore. ¡°Of course I will. You¡¯re mommy¡¯s big baby. Even if you¡¯re disobedient, mommy will always like you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tong Lu reached out her hand. I¡¯ll make a pinky promise with you. I¡¯ll always like Shanshan. Shanshan immediately raised her little thumb. In the past, the mother and daughter also liked to hook. After hooking the pinky, Shanshan¡¯s heart was at ease. She immediately went to sleep obediently, closed her eyes, and did not make any noise. However, every day after school, Shanshan would go to the small building, but Zhou yeshuo never woke up. The doctor said that he subconsciously didn¡¯t want to wake up, and he didn¡¯t want to face the reality of a crushing defeat. To him, the n that he had made for several years had failed at thest moment. It was probably crueler than any punishment. At first, everyone was still thinking about how to deal with him, but now that he was sleeping, this matter was put on hold for a while. On the other hand, Madam Xu Ling would visit her eldest son every few days. Every time, she would sit for a while and leave in disappointment. On this day, Madam Xu Ling came out of the small building and happened to see Leng Xu taking a walk in the manor. He was wearing a casual shirt and a pair of trousers. His mature charm was still the same as before, but wasn¡¯t it a little thinner? It was easy to catch a cold in spring, and the flu had been particrly serious recently. ¡°Why are you wearing so little? you¡¯ll catch a cold easily.¡± After Xu Ling blurted it out, he mocked himself. What right did she have to remind him of such a thing? Those who didn¡¯t know would think that she was shameless. Even now, when she saw Leng Xu, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that kind of feeling in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re here to see your son again?¡± Leng Xu stopped in his tracks. Madam Xu Ling nodded. although he did something intolerable to the Leng family, it¡¯s also the result of your Leng family abandoning him back then. My blood runs in his body. I wanted to take him back and take care of him, but your Leng family didn¡¯t agree. I could onlye and visit him myself. She didn¡¯t want toment on what her son had done to the Leng family, but her son still cared about her. Perhaps he had noticed that someone had been living in her heart for many years and had nned the Leng family¡¯s explosion, so he had specially sent Leng Xu to her ce. Just because of this, she didn¡¯t want to leave her son alone. Leng Xu exined, ¡± he has done something like that. There is no guarantee that he will continue to seek revenge after he wakes up. We have kept him in the Leng family. First, we can give him the best treatment. Second, it is for the safety of the entire Leng family. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t abandoned him and had given him enough love and care back then, the hatred in the child¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t have been so deep. As the saying goes,¡±what is the seed, what is the result.¡±¡± Leng Xu declined toment and did not continue the topic. He changed the topic. my ce is not far ahead. Do you want to go over and sit? ¡± ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Why Can¡¯t We Be Friends for so many years?¡± Madam Xu Ling was a little nervous. She nodded and followed him all the way to his residence. This was the first time Xu Ling had stepped into Leng Xu¡¯s residence. When she heard that he was married, she was almost disheartened. More than 20 years had passed, but she still couldn¡¯t forget the times when he was a teenager, when she had been fascinated by him. Chapter 1012 1012 An evil wife needs to be taught a Lesson Leng Xu asked her to sit down, and he asked the servant to make tea. Xu Ling sat in the living room and saw the wedding photo hanging on the wall. The wedding photo was more than 20 years old, and his wife had passed away more than ten years ago. Did he still love his wife deeply? Xu Ling really envied the woman in the photo. ¡°I wanted to make you a cup of flower tea, but I couldn¡¯t find it at home, so I made you a cup of Biluochun tea.¡± Leng Xu walked back and sat opposite her. They were facing the courtyard, where a few peach trees were nted. In March, the peach flowers bloomed, and when the wind blew, the peach petals would roll up from the ground. It was so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off it. ¡°I drink anything.¡± Xu Ling held the teacup and stared at the peach blossoms outside the courtyard. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like peach flowers. There are so many peach trees in the courtyard.¡± myte wife likes it. She personally nted these peach trees back then, so they¡¯re only a memento now. you have such deep feelings for your wife. She passed away for so many years, but you never remarried. If she knew about your feelings, she would probably be very touched even in the other world. A hint of sadness shed across Leng Xu¡¯s eyes. He smiled but didn¡¯t reply. He looked deeply at the blooming peach tree and recalled the scene of his wife nting this peach tree. His heart ached a little. Ten years of life and death, it was unforgettable if one didn¡¯t think about it. Xu Ling looked at how he missed histe wife and felt bad for her, so he changed the topic. The maid came over with hot water and pills. ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± Leng Xu nodded. He took the pill and water and swallowed them. Xu Ling¡¯s voice unconsciously became nervous.¡±You¡¯re sick?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just an old problem with high blood pressure.¡± At their age, their bodies would have some small problems. Xu Ling also had high blood pressure. When he heard this, he nodded.¡±Then you should wear more. The cold will increase your blood pressure. Manners are important, but temperature is more important. Otherwise,plications such as high blood pressure will easily ur. You should be more careful.¡± Leng Xu listened to her nagging, but he didn¡¯t think she was talkative. He just said, ¡± I didn¡¯t know you knew how to care about people. But you didn¡¯t find someone to settle down with after so many years. Instead, you¡¯re bing more and more like a strong woman. Xu Ling was embarrassed by his words and quickly stopped talking. He took a sip of tea to cover it up. After sitting for a while, he took the initiative to leave so that he wouldn¡¯t lose control of his heart. At this age, she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts in her life. Now, all her thoughts were on her unconscious child. Although Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t wake up, another person did. It was the bodyguard who had been shot by Leng Yejin in the Leng family¡¯s vault, and mu Xiao¡¯s men had found him in the mass grave. He was on hisst breath. When mu Xiao received the news, he rushed over immediately. Although the bodyguard had woken up, his body was very weak. It was difficult for him to even speak. His mind was not very clear either, as if he had lost his mind. After she woke up, she kept mumbling, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me monster, Monster Monster don¡¯t kill me¡± Mu Xiao¡¯s Secretary wanted to ask him some questions, but looking at the situation, he could not get anything out of him. ¡°Will he still wake up?¡± the Secretary asked the doctor. ¡°I need to go further to confirm this.¡± ¡°How long do you need?¡± The doctor wasn¡¯t sure, so he deliberated and didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiao stood there with his hands behind his back and frowned. ¡°Give him the best treatment. I want him to wake up as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 1013 1013 Attacked Mu Xiao had never suffered such a big loss in his life. The most important thing was that he did not know where he had suffered. He had to know where he had fallen, or he would not be satisfied! What did Leng Yejin mean by ¡®Leng Yejin is a monster¡¯? He was about the same age as Leng Yejin, but how could he not tell that Leng Yejin was a monster after so many years? ¡± don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mu, ¡± the doctor said, ¡± we¡¯ll do our best to make him recover. In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. The bodyguard who was not in his right mind finally came to his senses. Although he had not fully recovered, he could answer any question clearly. At this moment, there were only two people in the ward. One was mu Xiao, who was standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back. One of them was a bodyguard, lying on the bed. The bodyguard was recounting what had happened in the Leng family¡¯s vault that day. When he recalled it, the bodyguard was already terrified. at that time, we had already unlocked the key to the ninth floor of the vault. We were only separated by a door. Leng Yejin suddenly appeared. No matter how many bullets we shot at him, he would not be hurt at all, ¡± the bodyguard said. The fear in his eyes was so obvious. his speed was so fast that it was like teleportation. In less than ten seconds, he took away all the guns in our hands. Also, when I was dying, I felt that the ten cars we drove into the vault all disappeared in front of me in a sh. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my heart was a little crooked, I pretended to be dead and was thrown into the mass grave. I would have been dead by now. The bodyguard¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡± Leng Yejin ... He ... He must be a monster. He must be a monster! Mu Xiao turned around and looked at the bodyguard who was still in shock. He was not sure if he was still in a daze! ¡°How can a person be invulnerable?¡± it¡¯s true, Sir. I didn¡¯t see it wrong. The bullet in my gun went straight through his forehead, but he¡¯s fine. The bullet went through his forehead as if he wasn¡¯t even shot. Mu Xiao did not speak for a long time. He absolutely did not believe that anyone in this world would be safe and sound after being shot by a bullet. Mu Xiao thought of the explosion in the deep mountains and forests. Later, when the police went to investigate, they saw some cars that had been blown into scrap metal. Those cars seemed to be armored vehicles. The deep mountain forest was five miles away from the Leng family. How did the cars that had entered the Leng family¡¯s vault explode in the deep mountain forest five miles away? This was beyond his normal understanding. Mu Xiao walked out of the ward and pondered alone for two days. At this moment, he was sitting in Bao Bei¡¯s room. Bao Bei was sitting on the bed and quietly enjoying his night snacks. He was like a human prop, sitting on his legs and flipping through documents. Suddenly, he thought of something and called mu Shang. I remember that you said that Leng Yejin¡¯s woman, Tong Lu, had an injury on her face during a dinner party. But, she used some kind of ointment and recovered very quickly. ¡°Yes, there is such a thing. Why?¡± ¡°Did Leng Yejin give you the ointment after that?¡± how is that possible? what kind of rtionship do we have? why would he be so kind as to give me a medicinal paste? unless the sun rises from the West! When mu Shang thought of this problem, he was unusually angry. don¡¯t mention this to me. I personally went to ask the doctor Who studied herbal medicine and got a stomach full of unhappiness! Mu Xiao was silent for a long time. tell me about Tong Lu¡¯s injury. I remember you saying that her face was seriously injured when you were in the capital. But she waspletely fine at the dinner. Is that true? ¡± Chapter 1014 1014 Attacked (2) ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Mu Shang said impatiently,¡±just two hours ago, her face was so badly injured that you couldn¡¯t even see it. Two hourster, when I saw her again, you can¡¯t see a single wound on her face.¡± ording tomon sense, her injury will take at least a week to heal and she will only recover after the scar has formed. Unfortunately, good sters are hard to find.¡± Two hours to recover from an injury that would take more than a week to heal? A look of disbelief shed past the corners of mu Xiao¡¯s mouth, and he was extremely shocked. what¡¯s the result of the investigation regarding miss Xu Ling¡¯s birthday party in January? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over now. We didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. Brother, why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Mu Xiao hung up the phone. He still felt that he was being delusional. He knew very well how normal Leng Yejin was. How could he possibly be invulnerable and be able to cure someone within two hours? If he really had that kind of ability, why would he have to recuperate in the hospital for more than a monthst year after taking a bullet for the president? This matter was too strange! When he was thinking, he got up out of habit and wanted to pace back and forth. Just as he got up, he heard Bobby call,¡±Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move, I¡¯m almost done.¡± Mu Xiao¡¯s body froze and he sat back down. He changed to a doting tone.¡±You¡¯re really done. If you don¡¯t look like it, I¡¯ll punish you!¡± Bao Bei chuckled,¡±owl ... It¡¯s really almost done. Look.¡± She flipped her masterpiece over and raised it for mu Xiao to see. It was not a portrait of him. It was clearly a cheetah, and a cheetah that had been sitting on a chair. ¡°Alright, you tricked me!¡± Mu Xiao suddenly got up and strode towards her. After sitting still for two hours, he drew this masterpiece for her to see. Bao Bei was so scared that he immediately got up and ran straight to the balcony. However, he had only run a few steps when his body was suddenly picked up. Mu Xiao carried her back to the bed. Bao Bei thought that he was going to press her down on the bed and gnaw on her as usual. Who knew that he would actually lower himself and squat down, putting the slippers on her feet. Only then did he get up and pull her ear.¡±How many times have I told you not to get off the bed barefooted? if you still can¡¯t remember, watch how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already changed to the softest carpet, so it¡¯s fine to step on it barefooted.¡± Mu Xiao deliberately put on a cold face and chided, ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either! Your body is already not in good condition, if you don¡¯t pay attention, you¡¯ll be rolling around in painter on, and my heart won¡¯t ache!¡± Bao Bei grinned and nodded, but there was a deep sadness in the depths of his eyes. Her body couldn¡¯t recover at all. When she left this world, would owl be alone? would he be very lonely? As she thought about it, she could not help but hug mu Xiao tightly. She did not want to leave him, did not want to leave this world, and did not want to leave him alone. She could not bear to leave him. ¡ª¨C On this day, there was a concert of a master musician in the capital. Many gentlemen and celebrities received the invitation and went to attend the concert. Leng Yejin was also among the invited guests, so he dragged Tong Lu along to attend the concert. At night, after the concert ended, the convoy drove homete. The car drove out of the city and was on the way home to the suburbs. The car suddenly slipped and made a harsh sound when it rubbed against the ground. Tong Lu was drowsy at first, but she was jolted awake when she heard the sound of the car braking. A pair of hands were wrapped tightly around her waist. Even though the driver lost control of the steering wheel, she was not affected at all. Ye Jin, what happened? ¡± Chapter 1015 1015 Attacked (3) ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Leng Yejin held her head in his arms and caressed her back with hisrge palm. He was as steady as a mountain. The cars in front were all slipping. The driver and bodyguard were rmed when they saw this. They quickly spected that they must have been ambushed. young master Jin, the tires are all punctured. It¡¯s so dark that we didn¡¯t notice the car blocking nails on the ground. The other party must havee prepared! Leng Yejin did not even lift his eyelids. He pricked up his ears and said unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°Inform all the bodyguards to prepare for a fierce battle.¡± He heard the sound of a gun being loaded, and all he could hear was the sound of breathing, but it was not from his people. Leng Yejin lowered his head and nced at Tong Lu. His eyes were filled with cold fury. It was fine to ambush him, but if he scared his wife and the baby in her stomach, then he would not me him for killing all those who did not know what was good for them tonight! His current mood was in need of a matching release! Leng Yejin raised his head again. The ruthlessness in his eyes was like a tornado. He exuded a cold aura that made it impossible to distinguish between good and evil. Tong Lu was the only one who could not sense his aura. Tong Lu wanted to raise her head, but she could not see anything. Leng Yejin¡¯s suit jacket suddenly covered her head. He ordered, ¡± ¡°y a happy song, turn up the volume.¡± The bodyguard frowned and showed a look of disapproval. At this time, they needed to rely on their hearing to distinguish the danger. If they yed a high-pitched cheerful song, it would affect their judgment. The purpose of their existence was to protect Leng Yejin. How could they allow anyone to appreciate them? However, Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes swept across the car. The bodyguard could only swallow his words of disagreement. The driver had already started ying a cheerful tune. Both the driver and the bodyguard understood why Leng Yejin wanted the song in the car. He was afraid that Tong Lu would be frightened when she heard the gunshots. ¡°Young master Jin! Get out of the car!¡± The bodyguard heard what the other bodyguards said to him through the headset. In the blink of an eye, he noticed arge truck not far away in front of them rushing toward them. When he turned back, there was another truck of the same weight behind them. The two cars wereing from two different directions. Even if they were all bulletproof cars, they would be crushed into a discus! ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± If they got out of the car now, there would be countless guns waiting for them! They would die if they got out of the car, and they would die if they didn¡¯t! young master Jin, we¡¯ll get out of the car to cover you and young Madam! The bodyguard was calm and steady as he assembled a submachine gun. The submachine gun was just a pair of parts in the box dozens of seconds ago.¡±Get out of the car when we say so. Be careful of the car blocking nails on the ground!¡± Leng Yejin watched the speed of the two trucks in front and behind him. He snatched the submachine gun that the bodyguard in the front passenger seat had assembled and ordered sternly, ¡± everyone, listen to my orders. Jump out of the car only when I say so. Anyone who disobeys will be executed! As soon as Leng Yejin gave the order, the bodyguards in the cars all said in unison, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Leng Yejin hugged Tong Luzily and whispered into her ear, ¡± hold my waist tightly. Don¡¯t look at anything. Don¡¯t be afraid of anything you hear. You know my abilities. If you¡¯re not afraid, then the child in your stomach won¡¯t be afraid. Be a brave mother for me! Tong Lu wanted to look at him, but the suit was covering her head, so she could not see anything. She hummed in acknowledgment when she heard his words. She was infected by his voice and hugged his waist tightly. Her mind was filled with the courage of a mother¡¯s love. Chapter 1016 1016 Attacked (4) The next moment, Leng Yejin suddenly pushed the car door open. There was a submachine gun in the dark. The bullets rained down on the right side of the road, and he fired with 100% uracy. At this moment, there were a lot of people lying in ambush on both sides of the road, waiting for them to get off the car and punch holes in them. As long as they didn¡¯t shoot first, the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to discover them. But no one expected that the bullets had already hit them in the middle of their eyebrows before they could even fire their guns. The gun in Leng Yejin¡¯s hand had a total of twenty bullets. He did not waste a single bullet. Instead, he shot each bullet into the center of a person¡¯s forehead. The assassins who were hiding in the paddy fields did not even have the time to say theirst words. They died in the blink of an eye. Leng Yejin scanned the bullet holes on the left and gave an order, ¡± everyone, jump out of the car on the left and attack 50 meters on the right. Don¡¯t waste your bullets! Aim and hit! In a sh, everyone jumped out of the car from the left, thinking that they would inevitably step on the car blocking nails on the ground, but a gust of wind actually lifted the car blocking nails up. One by one, the bodyguards rolled to the paddy field on the left. Using the paddy field as cover, they rapidly attacked the killers on the right who were already shooting at them. The bullets created intense sparks in the dark night. Tong Lu thought that she would hear a gunshot, but in the blink of an eye, she was already one kilometer away from Leng Yejin. On the road, tworge trucks attacked from the left and right. Even the eight bulletproof luxury cars could not withstand such a collision. The sound of the collision was apanied by the loud sound of bullets brushing past, as if it was some kind of apaniment. In the blink of an eye, all the cars, including the trucks, collided with each other, and the two cars were instantly crushed and deformed. The two trucks were full of gravel. The moment the trucks turned over, all the gravel fell on the luxury cars behind them, drowning the four luxury cars so much that even the roof could not be seen. The process was actually very short. In less than a minute, of the eight cars, two were slightly damaged, two were crushed out of shape, and four werepletely submerged in gravel. Everyone was so shocked that they all gasped. If he had jumped out of the car a few secondster, he would have been devoured by the god of death. ¡°Ye Jin?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Leng Yejin took off the suit on her head. The night was beautiful, and there were peach blossoms nted around them. They smelled nice, and it made one think that what had happened earlier was just a part of a dream. Leng Yejin pinched two pieces of peach blossom and ced them in front of her. He was still so charming and handsome in the dark, and he could stir up people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Smell it,¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little fragrant.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s ears perked up. She could hear the sound of gunfire from afar. She grabbed his arm, and her fingers trembled slightly, revealing her nervousness.¡±Who wants to ambush you?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He was upset that his wife was so frightened under such a beautiful scene. He ced his long arm on the back of her hand and patted her gently to calm her down. it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll investigate itter. If you want to ambush me, you¡¯re just seeking death. In the distance, the sound of gunfire could no longer be heard. In an instant, Leng Yejin carried her back to the scene of the ident. The entire ambush had only taken seven to eight minutes. Four of Leng Yejin¡¯s bodyguards were injured, while the other party waspletely annihted. ¡°Young master Jin?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Leng Yejin pulled Tong Lu along as they slowly walked back to the road from the edge of the paddy field. There was still some smoke in the air. Leng Yejin¡¯s bodyguards gathered around them from all directions. They protected the two of them as they kept a close eye on their surroundings. Chapter 1017 1017 Attacked (5) Leng Yejin only said one sentence in a nonchnt manner, ¡± the danger is over. Clean up the scene and ask the family to send a car over. However, the bodyguards did not dare to let their guard down after hearing his words. They handled the scene in an orderly manner. The destruction of their car meant that the injured needed to be treated. Otherwise, when the police arrived and found out that it was their car, it would inevitably cause trouble. The bodies at the scene also needed to be dealt with. Tong Lu¡¯s heart raced when she saw blood oozing out of the bodyguards ¡®suits. She wanted to go over and help them dress their wounds. It was not her first time in a gunfight. When she was attacked by terrorists, she had seen bullets flying all over the streets. She had also reced Madam President when she was ambushed on the road when she went on a visit with the president. She calmed down very quickly after experiencing all these things. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°How can it not matter? Ye Jin, you have to send them to the hospital.¡± Leng Yejin pulled her over and stopped her from looking. He was afraid that she would be frightened. when we get home, there¡¯ll be a doctor at home who specializes in treating gunshot wounds. We can¡¯t go to the hospital for this kind of injury. It¡¯ll cause the police to question us and a lot of trouble. Tong Lu nodded. But the car would take some time to arrive. Leng Yejin could have taken her home immediately. There were many bodyguards around at the moment, so it was not convenient for him to do so. Tong Lu had thought of this problem as well. She did not want him to act rashly. No matter how powerful he was, it was better for fewer people to know about such things. She did not want him to think that she had been too frightened. Tong Lu forced herself to remain calm and tried to find a topic to chat with him. She was talking about how the concert and the candlelight dinner made her very happy. A full 15 minutester, the family¡¯s car finally arrived. Leng yechan jumped out of the car with a murderous aura around him. He strode over to Leng Yejin and said, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± Leng Yejin was a little surprised to see Leng yechan. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± It was obvious that Leng yeling hade in a hurry. She did not even change her clothes. The man who usually liked to wear a ck shirt with gold rims and appeared particrly cold the moment he appeared was wearing a white bathrobe at this moment. His hair was half wet. It was obvious that he had heard the news while he was taking a bath. He had rushed over in a hurry and did not pay attention to his appearance. ¡°I heard that you were ambushed!¡± Even though Leng yexuan was wearing a white bathrobe, she was still as soul-stirring as the child of the night. He held a gun in his hand and looked around. He saw the overturned truck and the deformed luxury car.¡±You¡¯re really lucky. Leave this matter here and I¡¯ll get someone to handle it. You guys go first.¡± Leng yehan felt that this life was even more exciting after he was discharged from the Army than when he was in the Army. He liked it. The blood in his entire body started to boil! alright, deal with it cleanly. Find out who scared your sister-inw. Leng Yejin did not stand on ceremony with him. He immediately put his arm around Tong Lu and got into the car. Leng Yexi watched Leng Yejin¡¯s back as he left. He saw him holding a woman tightly in his arms. He knew that this woman was his sister-inw. But how did Leng Yejin¡¯s heart fall for a poor girl? he suddenly felt very curious. ording to his observations over the past few days, he did not see how devastatingly beautiful this woman was. After thinking for a while, he focused his attention on tonight¡¯s ambush. Inparison, the smoke that had not dispersed aroused his interest more. The group of people left in a hurry. When they returned home, Tong Lu was worried about the bodyguards ¡®injuries. After she got out of the car, she repeatedly told the doctors to treat their injuries. She only left after that. Leng Yejin stood in front of her. why are you so concerned about the bodyguard? I was shocked too. I need somefort. Chapter 1018 1018 Attacked they¡¯re all here to protect you. Of course, you have to treat them with sincerity. Otherwise, what if they choose to run away on their own in the future and don¡¯t care about your life or death? ¡± People, even if they were paid to do things, it was not as real as having feelings. In the past, she thought that he always went out in a grandiose car and was just showing off. Now, she was d that he never went out alone. ¡°You should have 16 cars in the future. Eight cars are too few.¡± bring more bodyguards with you, ¡± Tong Lu said with lingering fear. twenty at a time. Even if something happens, there¡¯ll be enough people to protect you. Leng Yejin smiled and held her hand tightly. ¡°No matter how many people there are, I¡¯m the one protecting them.¡± If he hadn¡¯t been protecting his bodyguards that night, he would¡¯ve taken care of the ambush on the left side of the road first. The casualties wouldn¡¯t have been so light. He only brought so many bodyguards every day for show. When Tong Lu heard his words, she was unable to refute him. In the end, she pressed herself against him and felt their breaths merge together tightly. Only then did she feel at ease. ¡°Anyway, you have to be careful when you go out. You¡¯re not alone now. You still have a wife and children.¡± Although she had just survived a disaster that night, Tong Lu still shuddered in fear when she recalled the gunshots she had heard. Even though he was not human and was very capable, she was still afraid that he would fail miserably one day. Leng Yejin smiled and nodded. He pulled her upstairs and said as they walked, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. At night, Tong Lu tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. She would turn on the lights from time to time. When she saw her husband lying next to her in perfect condition, she would turn off the lights again. She consoled herself that whoever met her husband would be asking for death. Leng Yejin was a light sleeper. When he saw that she turned on the lights every ten minutes or so, he decided to switch the lights on instead of going out. He asked her softly, ¡± ¡°So scared that you can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just checking to see if you¡¯re alright.¡± ¡°Your husband is invulnerable, how could he be in trouble? Don¡¯t let my son develop the bad habit of being a night owl.¡± As they were talking, Leng Yexi called. ¡°The car and the people have been taken care of. I¡¯ve already found out that the other party is a group of professional mercenaries and didn¡¯t leave any clues. ¡°Surveince camera?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows tightly.¡¯Who would ambush me and even set up surveince cameras in the paddy field?¡¯ Leng Yejin was very satisfied with Leng yehan¡¯s ability to handle matters. ¡°Bring me all the surveince cameras.¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯m sleepy! And it¡¯s toote to send it to you now. The surveince uses real-time transmission, so your mighty sharpshooter¡¯s image has been transmitted.¡± After Leng Yexi finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Leng Yejin, on the other hand, was deep in thought. The next morning, Leng Yejin sat in the dining room and had his breakfast. On the news, the reporter stood outside the security line and did a live report. justst night, there was a terrible traffic ident here. Tworge trucks and eight other vehicles collided. All the cars have been disfigured, and there are no casualties at the scene. As for the progress of the incident, our station will continue to follow up on it as soon as possible. A gun battle that killed dozens of people was described as a car ident by the reporters. Leng Yejin knew that Leng yehan must have dealt with the aftermath well. Otherwise, the bullet shells left at the scene would have been enough to make the police on high alert. Secretary Yu had arrived with a group of people. When he heard that he had been ambushedst night, his face was tense and his heart was still fluttering with fear. Chapter 1019 1019 Yingying VS ye Rong Secretary Yu quickly walked into the dining room and saw him sitting at the head of the table, enjoying his breakfast gracefully. His heart was in his throat, and he felt a little relieved. However, after thinking about it carefully, he knew that no one could hurt his BOSS. young master Jin, give me some time. I¡¯ll definitely find out who has the guts to ambush you. leave this matter to Leng Yexi. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. He¡¯s better at it than you. Anyway, he¡¯s so free every day that he doesn¡¯t find anything for him to do. He¡¯s just hanging around in the corporation all day, attracting flowers and butterflies. It had only been a few days since Leng Yejin joined thepany, but he had already caused a sensation in thepany. Many male employees had been imitating Leng yechan¡¯s style to attract the attention of their female colleagues. As a result, his eyes were tainted by the ck color every day when he was in thepany! Secretary Yu agreed with Leng Yejin¡¯s words. Leng Yejin ate his porridge. He furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡±ter on, go to Leng Yexi¡¯s ce and get a copy of the surveince video. Let¡¯s see what they captured. ¡°The surveince footage?¡± Leng Yejin was also very confused. someone ambushed me. They even wanted to record the entire process so that they can reminisce about it. What do you think about this? ¡± Secretary Yu had a strange expression on her face. She couldn¡¯t think of a reason for a while. young master Jin, how did the other party manage to ambush you so urately? could it be that there¡¯s a mole around you? could the other party have known your whereabouts? ¡± When Leng Yejin heard Secretary Yu¡¯s analysis, he frowned and shook his head. that¡¯s the route I take every day. There¡¯s no other route that leads to the Leng family¡¯s Manor. The ambush point was chosen very normally, and my schedule yesterday was easy to find. I bought a concert ticket, so it¡¯s not difficult to figure out when I would pass by that route. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a mole around me. After Secretary Yu¡¯s inquiry, Leng Yejin thought of mu Xiao. He had suffered in silence thest time, and now he was thinking of taking revenge on him? This kind of revenge was too simple and brutal. It was not in line with the style of a meticulous person like mu Xiao. Leng Yejin could not figure it out. When he saw Tong Lu taking Shanshan downstairs for breakfast, he only said one sentence and ended the conversation. pay attention to mu Xiao¡¯s actions recently. nt more people by his side. I want to know his every move! Secretary Yu nodded. He bade Tong Lu farewell and left the room. On the other side. Mu Xiao yed the videos transmitted by the surveince cameras. After watching them for a few days, he still felt that it was very strange. In the surveince video, Leng Yejin carried Tong Lu out of the car and pushed her to the paddy field with his bodyguards. All his bodyguards used the paddy field as a cover, and only he and Tong Lu disappeared from the surveince video. Could it be that the surveince cameras did not capture them? They were standing in the blind spot of the surveince camera? Or did he really have the ability to teleport as the bodyguard said? This was too strange! Mu Xiao was more willing to believe that it was just that the surveince cameras did not capture them. However, he had installed a night-vision surveince camera, so it was impossible that everyone could capture the footage except for him and Tong Lu. The two of them disappeared from the surveince camera for less than five minutes before reappearing again. Mu Xiao couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. He had to find out what was going on. He was starting to believe the bodyguard¡¯s words now. Leng Yejin was shot. Was he really unscathed? What did he eat to be so powerful? If Bao Bei had such good food to eat, would her illness be cured? Mu Xiao felt that he was being whimsical, but he was willing to verify it. It was just that he could not find the right opportunity at the moment! Chapter 1020 1020 Yingying VS ye Rong (2) On the other side. Xu Ying took out the contract she had signed with Leng Yerong and stared at the date on it. Today was thest day of the three months. After today, she would have no excuse to harass Leng Yerong. It was funny to say that this was clearly a contract to sleep with him, but they had only slept on the bed once. That time, he had not touched her. It had been more than a month since she had wanted to die with him at the Leng family¡¯s house. They had entered the vault hand in hand. At that time, he had held her small hand tightly. He had used so much force. Now that she thought about it, it was still memorable. It was a pity that the moment he realized there were no bombs, he immediately turned hostile and stopped holding her hand. At that time, she really wanted to kick him! Xu Ying held her chin, her mood was sometimes disappointed, sometimes unwilling. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that she had to do something on thest day, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t lose too much. Although she, Xu Ying, was not a businessman, she had never done anything that would make her lose money! As she thought about it, she dialed Leng Yerong¡¯s number. However, the number indicated that it was not in the service area. Xu Ying dialed two times and still could not get through. She went to the grocery store downstairs to call with a public phone and suddenly heard the dial sound. Xu Ying¡¯s heart suddenly ached. He picked up his phone again and made a call,¡±sorry, the number you have dialed is not in the service area,¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Leng Yerong!¡± Two voices came from her ears, one from the public phone and the other from her own phone. It was like a great irony, more like a cold p on Xu Ying¡¯s face. Xu Ying hung up the public phone with a bang. There was only one consciousness in her muddled mind: He had blocked her phone? ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t paid yet.¡± Xu Ying walked out of the convenience store in a daze, but she was stopped by the owner. She searched her body but did not have any money. Her bag was at the broadcasting station. ¡°Can I transfer the money to you via WeChat? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t bring any change.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xu Ying used WeChat to transfer fifty cents to the shop owner. She stared at the WeChat and suddenly became angry. She clicked on Leng Yerong¡¯s profile picture and pressed the voice message button.¡±Leng Yerong, you bastard! He didn¡¯t keep his word! You didn¡¯t reject my call within three months, and it¡¯s not over yet. You blocked my phone, are you a man?¡± There was no reply for a long time. Xu Ying saw that no one replied to her, so she stood by the road in front of the TV station and scolded for half an hour. Finally, she received a reply on WeChat. It was a text message, not a voice message. He didn¡¯t even let her hear his voice. we signed the contract this morning three months ago. It¡¯s now the afternoon of thest day of the three months, and the contract¡¯s effective period ends this morning. I hope you can keep your promise of uprooting me in three months. His cold words had always been his style. Xu Ying took out her cell phone and sent him ¡®bastard¡¯s for half an hour! It was only when she realized that she could no longer find Leng Yerong¡¯s title and that her WeChat had been blocked by the man who kept people at a distance. Just as she was about to hang up her phone, the TV station¡¯s director called to ask where she had gone. It was thest match of the divisionpetition today and it was her turn to go on stage soon. The director was so anxious that he almost lost his temper and asked her to return to the TV station immediately. Chapter 1021 1021 Yingying VS ye Rong (3) When she returned to the TV station, the director saw that the girl¡¯s eyes were red and full of tears. She was holding back her tears, and the director was shocked. ¡°Xu Ying, what happened to you? can you still take part in thepetition today? how are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Xu Ying gritted her teeth. She wouldn¡¯t dy thepetition because of a cold stinky man! However, her throat was stuck, and she really wanted to cry. She sat alone backstage and did her makeup, gritting her teeth as she did so. When she went on stage, she was singing a love song. With every word she sang, a tear rolled down her cheek. By the time she finished singing, the audience¡¯s mood was filled with sadness because of her voice. Tears fell collectively. They didn¡¯t know where it came from, but they felt like crying when they heard her song. They wanted to cry. In the end, the judges on the panel couldn¡¯t help but take out tissues to wipe their tears. The song ended with thunderous apuse. Xu Ying persevered until the end of thepetition. In the five-to-threepetition, she ranked first and sessfully entered the National advancementpetition. Everyone was congratting her, but as soon as the race ended, she left her family and friends who wanted to have fun with her and drove alone on the streets, speeding, speeding. In the convertible, shebed her hair with one hand, from the top of her head to the back, over and over again. Finally, she supported her chin with her elbow and tears flowed down her face. With her other hand on the steering wheel, she made sharp turns, sharp turns, and countless sharp turns. In the end, she attracted the attention of the traffic police, who stopped her and asked her to show her driving license. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it!¡± She said with tears in her eyes. The traffic police thought she was drunk driving and measured her alcohol level. Xu Ying didn¡¯t cooperate. She pushed the car down and squatted on the ground alone, crying uncontrobly. The traffic police panicked. He didn¡¯t bully her, but he was just enforcing thew. ording to the speed she was driving at, there might be a car ident tonight! ¡°Beauty, are you heartbroken? You can¡¯t drive like this even if you¡¯re out of love. You¡¯re so pretty. If you get disfigured in a car ident, do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s heartbroken? I¡¯ve Never Been in Love Before, how can I be jilted?¡± Xu Ying raised her head, tears streaming down her face.¡±Why do you think men are so cruel? If he doesn¡¯t take the initiative, I¡¯ll stick to him. Even if he¡¯s sick, I don¡¯t despise him. In the end, he still disdains me and cklists my phone and WeChat. How can there be such a bastard man?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re still heartbroken?¡± I told you I didn¡¯t break up. He¡¯s never been in a rtionship with me. it¡¯s not easy to find a beautiful three-legged toad, but there are plenty of two-legged men on the streets. Why hang yourself on a tree? Alright, alright, although you¡¯ve fallen out of love, you still have to be punished for running a red light without a driver¡¯s license. I¡¯ll detain this car first. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re fit to drive at all. Go to the traffic Departmentter to get your car. Xu Ying red at the traffic police. all men in the world are bad. Even the traffic police are bullying me! I¡¯m really doing this for your own good. You¡¯d better call your family to pick you up in your current condition. Don¡¯t drive anymore to avoid a traffic ident. Xu Ying carried her bag and red at the traffic policeman angrily. She didn¡¯t even care if he didn¡¯t let her drive. She walked on the street alone, crying so hard that her makeup was all gone. She looked like a ghost, but she didn¡¯t know. Chapter 1022 1022 Yingying VS ye Rong (4) As he walked, he walked to an unknown square. He stood quietly in the square and stared at the roses that fell like a rain of roses beside the wishing fountain. She stretched out her hand and caught a petal. She thought it was beautiful. Beside her, a man suddenly knelt down on one knee. The girl covered her mouth in surprise. The man raised the proposal ring in his hand in the rain of flower petals and said romantic words with deep affection. ¡°Marry me and I will make you happy for the rest of your life.¡± Xu Ying stood quietly at the side, thinking that the girl would reach out her hand happily, ept the man¡¯s proposal, and then excitedly hug and kiss him. But the woman rejected the man¡¯s sincerity on the spot. At the scene, the man was still kneeling on one knee, extremely embarrassed. The woman had already turned around and left. Xu Ying was furious. She caught up with the woman and grabbed her hand.¡±You woman, do you know what it means to be blessed but not know it? He proposed to you and you rejected him. How could you have the heart to reject him when he was so sincere? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll be struck by lightning if you refuse a true heart?¡± The woman shook her hand off and said,¡±Who are you? it¡¯s none of your business.¡± If you want to get married, then you should get married. If I don¡¯t like him, why would I agree? he¡¯s really a lunatic for no reason, his makeup is as dirty as a ghost, and he still dares to go out for a walk.¡± Xu Ying stood there in tears.¡±I do want to marry him, but he won¡¯t marry me!¡± The woman ignored her. you¡¯re so ugly. No one would want to marry you! she said. He left after he finished speaking. How was she ugly? Xu Ying was not convinced. She went to the shopping mall across the square and found the bathroom. She looked in the mirror and found that she was really ugly. No wonder peopleughed at her along the way. She thought she wasughed at because she was crying. Xu Ying stood in front of the sink, took out the makeup remover from her bag, and removed all the makeup on her face. Then she bought a new set of clothes in the mall and changed out of the dress she wore on the stage. Her high heels were worn out, so she changed into a pair of t shoes in the shoe store. In the end, he went to a hotpot restaurant in the mall and ordered arge pot of hotpot. He sat there alone and ate. The other tables were filled with friends in groups of three to five, chatting away in the hot air. She was the only one who sat there alone, eating her fill. Someone at the table next to her saw the way she ate and muttered, ¡± I think he¡¯s most likely heartbroken. He¡¯s turning his grief into appetite. When Xu Ying heard the discussion of others, her nose was so sour that it almost fell down. Why did everyone think that she had fallen out of love? She would rather be out of love, but she had never been in a serious rtionship with Leng Yerong. Xu Ying asked for a lot of beer. She ate a mouthful of hot pot and a mouthful of beer. After eating, she fell asleep on the table. The waiter pushed her several times, but she woke up. miss, you¡¯re drunk. What¡¯s your family¡¯s phone number? I¡¯ll call them to pick you up. Xu Ying was drunk and confused. She blurted out Leng Yerong¡¯s phone number. When the waiter saw this, he dialed Leng Yerong¡¯s cell phone number. ¡°Hello, there¡¯s a drunk girl in our shop who¡¯s lying on the table. If you¡¯re her friend, can youe and pick her up?¡± ¡°Where?¡± The waiter gave him the address. Leng Yerong had just gotten off work and was driving. He turned the car around when he heard the address. When he found the store, Xu Ying was not there. He called back. The waiter answered the call and rushed to him. Chapter 1023 1023 Yingying VS ye Rong ¡°Oh, thatdy left on her own, but I saw that she was quite drunk. She walked unsteadily, as if she would fall down at any time. She walked for about ten minutes. I told her that her friend woulde to pick her up, but she said that even if she died, that friend wouldn¡¯t care about her, so I didn¡¯t stop her. You should go find her quickly. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s in a good condition, and I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s broken up. This kind of girl who¡¯s broken up might really take things too hard, what if something happens to her?¡± The waiter¡¯s words were particrly serious. The day before yesterday, a girl who had fallen out of love ran to the top floor tomit suicide after eating at their restaurant. She almost jumped off the building, scaring a group of people. So, when they met another girl who had fallen out of love, the waiter couldn¡¯t help but say a few more words. Leng Yerong frowned. He held his coat in one hand and his phone in the other. He dialed Xu Ying¡¯s number but no one picked up after a long time. He started to panic and walked out quickly. He drove his car and searched for her along the way. As he drove, he felt more and more uneasy. He didn¡¯t know if he had been too ruthless today, but he just hoped to cut the Gordian knot. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he continued to be entangled with her. His mind was still filled with the words that Xu Yin had said to him yesterday. Leng Yerong, if you¡¯re a man, you¡¯d better stay away from my sister. If you can¡¯t give her happiness, don¡¯t harm her. I¡¯m telling you, I only have one sister. If you dare to harm her, don¡¯t me me for risking my life! Leng Yerong gripped the steering wheel tightly. He could not give her happiness. He should stay away from her rationally! He shouldn¡¯t have gone to look for her at this time. Instead, he should have called Xu Yin and asked him to send someone to look for his sister! Leng Yerong drove and searched one street after another. In the end, he drove to the entrance of the Xu family manor. He sat in the car and smoked a cigarette. He thought for a long time before he sent Tong Lu a text message. ¡°Sister-inw, help me ask Yan Wanwan if Xu Ying is home yet.¡± Tong Lu replied to him very quickly,¡¯Wanwan said no. Did you offend Yingying today? Yingying kept crying when she was singing at the TV station today, and everyone was crying with her. After thepetition ended, she ignored everyone and drove away alone. Later, I heard that she ran a red light and her car was detained by the traffic police. After that, I don¡¯t know where she went.¡± Leng Yerong started the car and drove out again. He made a few calls to get someone to help him look for her. The car drove back to the city. He patted his phone and sent everyone to look for her, but they could not find her. He texted Tong Lu again. Perhaps she was asleep, so Leng Yerong called her. He made two calls in a row, but Leng Yejin did not pick up. ¡°You¡¯re calling my wife in the middle of the night. Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s pregnant and can¡¯t be disturbed at night?¡± brother Jin, wake Tong Lu up and ask her if Xu Ying is home. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow!¡± Leng Yejin hung up the call right away. He could talk to Leng Yejin about it tomorrow, but he could not wait that long. He called Leng Yejin again after Leng Yejin hung up on him. Leng Yejin was furious. He endured his anger and insisted on asking for more information before he stopped. ¡°You usually don¡¯t care about Xu Ying¡¯s life or death, but you¡¯re in such a hurry to reincarnate tonight?¡± Leng Yejin could not bear to wake his wife up, so he called Xu Yin right away and asked if his younger sister was home. When he got the news, he called Xu Yin and told him, ¡± ¡°No, Xu Yin is also sending people to look for him!¡± Chapter 1024 1024 Yingying VS ye Rong Leng Yerong became more and more flustered. He searched all the ces he could think of but could not find her. In the end, he drove the car to the apartment and fantasized that she would sleep at the entrance of the apartment and wait for him to open the door. In the end, the entrance of the apartment was empty. There was not a single person. Where could she go in the middle of the night? Could it be that he was walking on the road, ran to a certain Street, and directly slept on the street? Leng Yerong became more and more uneasy when he thought about his safety. However, no matter how uneasy he was, he couldn¡¯t find her. He called her until her phone was broken, but no one picked up. Usually, she would pick up his call within three seconds. The messages he sent to her were basically all replied within seconds. This time, she was very disobedient and did not reply even once for a few hours. Tong Lu woke up in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with Yingying?¡± Leng Yejin tossed his phone aside. I¡¯m fine. Go back to sleep. ¡°Did something happen to Yingying?¡± no, maybe he¡¯s unhappy, so he slept there for the night. Ye Rong couldn¡¯t find her, so he was very anxious. Wasn¡¯t it just one night? It would take 24 hours to report a case to the police, not to mention that Xu Ying was Xu Yin¡¯s precious baby. Who would dare to provoke his sister? Leng Yejin switched off his cell phone and coaxed his wife to sleep. On the other hand, Xu Ying was sleeping in Xu Ling¡¯s house. Xu Yin came to see her sleeping peacefully in the middle of the night and dismissed all the search personnel. Xu Ling poured a ss of water for her nephew and sighed. Ling Yun saw her walking on the road drunk, so he brought her to my ce. She¡¯s been crying ever since she came to my ce at night. Xu Yin clenched his fists tightly. His sister¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. Even though she was asleep, her brows were still furrowed with sorrow. Xu Yin¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. He had not expected his sister to be so obsessed with a man! Late at night, after Xu Yin drove away, Leng Yerong¡¯s car stopped quietly in front of Madam Xu Ling¡¯s residence. He sat in the car alone and smoked a cigarette. He didn¡¯t know if Xu Ying was up there. He wanted to knock on the door, but it waste at night, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to knock at the door. After thinking for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but call his father. He knew that Madam Xu Ling and his father were old friends for many years. It would be more appropriate for his father to visit him instead of him visiting directly. Leng Xu didn¡¯t know what was going on. When he heard his son say on the phone that he wanted to visit Xu Ling, he drove over. His son rarely had anything to ask of him. As a father, when he received such a call, even though he had already gone to bed, he still put on his clothes. When he got out of the car, he saw his son smoking in front of the car. There were many cigarette butts on the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why was he smoking so much? did he encounter a difficult problem? ¡°You want to visit Xu Ling sote at night. Is it about work?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a private matter.¡± After Xu Ling took a shower, she was about to go to bed when she received a call from Leng Xu. Leng Xu told her that he was downstairs at the apartment building and had something to discuss with her. Xu Ling was stunned for a moment. She quickly went to the changing room and changed into proper clothes before opening the door to the apartment building for them. Xu Ling was a little nervous. She touched up her makeup in front of the mirror. Time was tight, and she was not satisfied with her makeup. Then, she went to the refrigerator to get some fruits. She took them to the kitchen and cut them into a fruit tray. Before she was done, she heard the doorbell ring. She wiped her hands, brushed her hair behind her ears, and opened the door. ¡°Did I disturb your rest?¡± Chapter 1025 1025 Yingying VS ye Rong no, you guys cane in. There are no men¡¯s slippers. You guys can change into the shoe covers. Xu Ling found the shoe covers and handed them to the two of them. When Leng Yerong was changing his shoes, he noticed a pair of shoes on the shoe cab. It was Xu Ying¡¯s shoes. He wouldn¡¯t remember it wrong. He calmed down and looked at Xu Ying¡¯s handbag hanging on the shelf. He waspletely at ease. Xu Ling turned around to make tea, cut the fruits, and ced them on the coffee table in the living room. He was busy. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that ye Rong has some work matters that he wants to consult you about. Leng Yerong found some work-rted problems and consulted Xu Ling. He did have some problems with his bank recently and it was a good excuse for him toe and ask Xu Ling for advice. Both of them sat in the living room and chatted. Leng Xu sat at the side drinking tea. Since he had nothing to do, he looked around. There was a bookshelf in the corner of the living room with many books on it. He casually flipped through it and found a book. He read it casually. Xu Ling¡¯s attention was always inevitably on him. Under the light, he made people unable to look away. However, she quickly retracted her gaze and felt embarrassed. She focused on answering Leng Yerong¡¯s question. Xu Ying suddenly got up in a daze and felt like puking. She pushed the door open and ran straight to the bathroom. When she walked out, Leng Yerong noticed her and his mind was immediately distracted. He got up with big steps and followed her into the bathroom. Xu Ying sprawled on the toilet bowl and vomited until she was dizzy. Leng Yerong looked at the towel hanging at the side. He didn¡¯t care what it was used for and took it directly. He wet it and handed it over to Xu Ying to wipe. Xu Ying looked up and saw Leng Yerong in a daze. She thought she was hallucinating. She got up and held the wall to steady herself. She raised her small chin and poked Leng Yerong¡¯s chest, ¡± ¡°Who allowed you to enter my dream without my permission? Get out, don¡¯te to my dream and bully me!¡± Leng Yerong¡¯srge palm steadied her body and he picked up a towel to wipe her mouth. Seeing that he did not leave, Xu Ying was angry. She had an evil thought and suddenly blocked Leng Yerong¡¯s mouth with her mouth! If the bad guy cklisted her, she would use the mouth she had just spat out to kiss him and make him feel disgusted to death! Leng Yerong was stunned for a moment. He immediately grabbed her shoulders and wanted to separate her. However, Xu Ying was like an octopus, clinging to him and not allowing him to push her away! It was fine if the bastard pushed her away in real life, but he also dared to push her in her dreams. She was the master of her dreams! Xu Ling walked over. When she saw the scene, she did not know if she should pull it or not. She finally understood that Leng Yerong was not here to ask her for advice. He had an ulterior motive. In the living room, Leng Xu looked for a few more books. He happened to see one that looked familiar. After thinking for a long time, he realized that this book was the graduation gift he had given Xu Ling. He flipped through the book and a bookmark fell out of it. Leng Xu lowered his head to pick it up. He wanted to put the bookmark back into the book, but he noticed a line of words on the back of the bookmark. [ you won¡¯t know that I love you wholeheartedly and without any hope, Xu! ] Xu Ling walked back to the living room and found Leng Xu holding a bookmark in his hand. She panicked for some reason and strode over. She grabbed the bookmark nervously and lost herposure. She stuffed it back into the book and then put the book back on the shelf.¡±Do you want to eat some fruit?¡± Leng Xu looked down at Xu Ling from above and realized that her face was blushing. Chapter 1026 1026 Yingying VS ye Rong Even though she had long passed her Prime, her skin still had a luster to it, and the crow¡¯s feet on her ears didn¡¯t make her look any less beautiful. The former Miss World still had her charm, and she now had the elegance that had been umted over time. Leng Xu¡¯s eyes were smiling as he said,¡¯I gave you this book back then, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to still be here.¡± How could he not know that the beauty had a crush on him back then? it was just that his heart already belonged to someone at that time. He didn¡¯t expect that the book he gave her back then would be kept by her until now. The words on the bookmark should have been written when she was young. Could it be that she still hadn¡¯t let go of him even now? Otherwise, why would she lose herposure with such a red face? yes, those are all things left behind from when you were young. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. She raised her head and met his eyes inadvertently. His eyes were deep and had a hint of a smile. Xu Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he pretended to be calm and said, ¡± ¡°Go and sit over there. The few books on my shelf aren¡¯t even enough for you to pass time. The books on your shelf are so vast that they¡¯re almost piled up into a mountain.¡± Leng Xu nodded. They were not young people. Even if there were some idents, they could easily get over it. He went back to the sofa and said while drinking tea, ¡± I¡¯m old and have nothing to do, so I count on books to pass the time. If you like books, you can go to my ce and find a few to read. I know you always like to read to pass the time. alright, I¡¯ll go to your house next time to see that kid Shuo. I¡¯ll go to your ce to get a few books and bring them back to read. Xu Ling knew that her face must be burning at this moment. She was very embarrassed. She felt that she had lost all her face for decades in front of Leng Xu tonight. What would he think of her? Didn¡¯t he think of himself as an old man who didn¡¯t know shame? Fortunately, he was a gentleman and did not pursue the matter. Otherwise, she would have to find a hole to hide in. Annoyed, Xuxu thought that the next time she went to the Leng family, she had to avoid Leng Xu. Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t afford to lose face. Leng Xu looked at Yang Xi, who was blushing, and smiled mischievously. He didn¡¯t expect that at this age, he would still see a woman who was embarrassed in front of him and didn¡¯t know what to do. This Xu Ling had lost some of the mannerisms of a strong woman in front of outsiders and had more of an expression that only a young girl would have. It was very good-looking. Leng Xu kept staring at her. Xu Ling felt that she couldn¡¯t resist his gaze at all. If this wasn¡¯t her house, she would really want to run away. Her voice was filled with panic.¡±Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go get you some supper?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Leng Xu could tell that she couldn¡¯t keep a straight face. He smiled mischievously and called out twice, ¡± Yerong, are you done? don¡¯t disturb your aunt Xu¡¯s rest sote at night. Leng Yerong forced Xu Ying away. This girl¡¯s mouth was full of sourness, but he didn¡¯t feel like vomiting. He was only filled with helplessness. He was even more annoyed that a girl drank so much wine. She was simply asking for a beating! In the next moment, he suddenly picked Xu Ying up horizontally. In the view of the two elders, he carried her to the bedroom without caring about anything and put her on the bed. Then he went back to the bathroom and picked up a cup to rinse his mouth. Xu Ying went to the bed, hugged the pillow, and fell asleep again. Leng Yerong walked out of the washroom. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you, aunt Xu. I¡¯ll consult you again tomorrow about the question just now.¡± Xu Ling looked at Leng Yerong and sighed. He wanted to say something, but he felt that it was inappropriate to criticize Leng Xu¡¯s son in front of him. Chapter 1027 1027 Yingying VS ye Rong After the father and son had left, Xu Ling cleared the teacups and fruits on the table and sighed repeatedly. She didn¡¯t know if the men of the Leng family were the nemesis of the women of the Xu family. After washing the teacups, she found a coat left in the living room. It seemed to have been left there by Leng Xu. She took her coat and went downstairs, but there was no car downstairs. Xu Ling put the coat away. It seemed that the next time she went to the Leng family to see her son, she would return the coat. But how was she going to face Leng Xu in the future? At this moment, in the speeding car, Leng Xu asked the chauffeur to drive in the back. He sat in his son¡¯s car and thought about Xu Ling¡¯s uneasiness. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Dad, what are youughing about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Leng Xu¡¯s smile disappeared, and his expression became serious.¡±Tell me, why did youe to your aunt Xu¡¯s house today? don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s about work. Your father is not stupid.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s hand on the steering wheel tightened. He did not answer his father¡¯s question. Leng Xu waited for a long time before he snorted. if you¡¯re not interested in that child of the Xu family, then don¡¯t do anything interesting. If you¡¯re interested, then act like a man and keep pestering him. I¡¯m not going to raise a son like that. father, ¡± Leng Yerong asked instead of answering, ¡± you knew that mother had a gic disease back then. Why did you still marry her? ¡± what? ¡± Leng Xu red at his son. am I the one asking you questions now, or are you the one asking me questions? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been lonely all your life. I just want to ask, do you regret it?¡± ¡°What do you regret?¡± Leng Xu thought of his wife, and a hint of gentleness shed across his eyes.¡±Your mother was such a lovely woman. She was able to let her have a happy marriage and leave this world without any regrets. Even if I were given another chance, I would still wee her in. Besides, without her, where would you havee from?¡± That was because his mother was a woman, and a man should give the woman he liked the happiness she wanted. But Xu Ying was a woman. How could a man let a woman taste a lonely life? Leng Yerong felt very upset. Through the inner mirror, he saw a small tuft of white hair on his father¡¯s ear. He could not help but feel sad. ¡°Dad, mom has passed away for so many years. You should also make ns for yourself. Don¡¯t you want to find another one? With your qualifications, it¡¯s not difficult for you to find another woman to apany you. If you were worried that your stepmother would treat me badly in the past, now that I¡¯ve grown up, this worry ispletely unnecessary. I still hope that there¡¯s someone to apany you. I think mom wouldn¡¯t me you even if she¡¯s in the sky. She would definitely want you to have apanion.¡± Leng Xu was a little embarrassed by his son¡¯s words. He snorted. I¡¯m already at this age. I only want to hold my grandson now. You¡¯d better think about your own matters. However, as he spoke, he thought of Xu Ling, who was acting like a little girl in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but smile again. He touched his pocket and wanted to smoke a cigarette, but he realized that his coat was not on him at all. Leng Xu looked around in his seat. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°I think you left your jacket at aunt Xu¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Do you want to go back and get it now?¡± Leng Yerong nned to turn the car around. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not good to disturb her again at this time of night. It¡¯ll affect her sleep.¡± ¡°What do you think of your aunt Xu?¡± Leng Xu muttered to himself. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Dad, have you taken a fancy to aunt Xu?¡± Chapter 1028 1028 Yingying VS ye Rong what nonsense are you talking about? you stinky brat, you don¡¯t take your own matters to heart, but always make up stories about others! Leng Yerong didn¡¯t think so. I do think aunt Xu is not bad. It¡¯s just that she seems to be a celibate. It wasn¡¯t that Leng Xu couldn¡¯t hear his son¡¯s teasing. He snorted and couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to him. He thought to himself,¡¯what a stinky brat!¡¯ Even if he didn¡¯t disturb her, Xu Ling didn¡¯t sleep well. She tossed and turned the entire night, unable to fall asleep. She got up and walked back to the living room. She took out the book and went back to the bedroom. She flipped through it page by page and recalled the past. As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t sleep until dawn. At her age, she was not like young people. She could still go to work in high spirits the next day after a night of insomnia. As he grew older, he was not as energetic as before. He fell asleep in the morning and only woke up in the afternoon. When he woke up, his niece was washing up. It was obvious that she had just woken up. Xu Ling did not tell her that Leng Yerong came byst night. Instead, he advised her niece to interact more with other boys. She really didn¡¯t want her niece to follow in her footsteps. Being single for the rest of her life because of her obsession was not something that ordinary people could bear. Xu Ying was still in a bad mood while eating breakfast. She nodded, but no one knew how much she had actually listened. After breakfast, she gave Ling Yun a call to express her gratitude for sending her to her aunt¡¯s ce. Then, she went to the airport, bought a ne ticket, and left the capital for a vacation. A person, a bag, and a camera. These were the equipment she often used when she traveled. Xu Ying didn¡¯t expect to bump into Ling Yun in the waiting room. When they met, Xu Ying smiled and took the initiative to greet Ling Yun.¡±Thank you forst night.¡± Ling Yun saw that she didn¡¯t look like a drunkard fromst night and nodded. ¡°No need to thank me. Where are you going to y?¡± Xu Ying waved the boarding pass in her hand, and Ling Yun took out his own boarding pass. They were on the same flight, and they were both in first ss. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± ¡°It is indeed a coincidence.¡± However, Ling Yun was going on a business trip, while she was shopping aimlessly. Ling Yun smiled when he saw her boarding pass. you¡¯re a girl. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your skin will get worse if you go to the desert to y? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a young master, but you¡¯re on a business trip to the desert too.¡± The announcement for the first-ss passengers to board the ne came through the speakers. Ling Yun gestured for her to board the ne. our family owns an oil field there and we often go there for business trips. If you¡¯re going there for fun, I can be your tour guide. Xu Ying was a cheerful girl with a wide circle of friends, so she immediately agreed. okay, then don¡¯t just say it for fun. I want to sit on a camel and take the most beautiful pictures of the sunset in the desert. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came all the way to the desert just to take pictures of the sunset?¡± Ling Yunughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t have such a n before, but I do have this idea now. Will the sunset in the desert give people a sense of beauty in despair? I think I¡¯m most suited to appreciate the destion of the desert under the setting sun.¡± the sunset in the desert is beautiful, but it doesn¡¯t give people a feeling of despair. When you get to the desert, you¡¯ll realize that the sunset in the desert is more interesting than the sunset in any other ce. The two of them chatted as they walked and boarded the ne. A few dayster. Out of habit, Leng Yerong checked her Weibo to see if she had made any new updates. Chapter 1029 1029 Yingying VS ye Rong He swiped his fingers and was surprised to see her riding a camel in the desert. There was a man on the camel, hugging her from behind. It was a group photo, and the picture was quite ambiguous. She was smiling so happily, like a carefree girl immersed in love. His eyes suddenly darkened. He knew that man. He was the young master of an oilpany and looked verypatible with her. A perfect match! In the Weibo post, many of Xu Ying¡¯s fans were asking her if the man in the photo was her boyfriend. Although she didn¡¯t answer, her smile seemed to have exined everything. Leng Yerong put his phone aside. He felt that he should be happy for her since she had found her second love. However, his heart was empty and he could not find anything. It was as if he was missing a piece. The Secretary came in with some documents and found that the atmosphere in the office was so low that she couldn¡¯t get angry. She quickly left and took a cup to the pantry to make herself a cup of coffee. She slowly regained her spirits. At the side, another Secretary also made a cup of coffee and slowly perked up. The two girls sipped their coffee andined about how tough it was to be a Secretary. It turned out that Leng Yejin was in a bad mood today. No one dared to send documents into the office without a good reason. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I heard that our Mrs. Leng¡¯s morning sickness is very serious. She will vomit anything she sees. Not only did she not get chubby after getting pregnant, but she has also lost weight recently. Mr. Leng loves Mrs. Leng, but he can¡¯t find a way to relieve morning sickness. He¡¯s so angry. At that moment, Ji Yiming was talking to Leng Yejin over the phone. ¡°Big brother Jin, I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s been a study abroad that shows that women often vomit in the first few weeks of pregnancy, and they¡¯re more likely to give birth to smart children. Also, it was a healthy phenomenon for pregnant women to vomit, which meant that the risk of miscarriage was lower, and the chances of the baby having heart problems were also lower. There are many benefits, Yingluo.¡± There was no way Leng Yejin would listen to him. So what if he was smart? if he made his wife suffer every day, he would immediately take the child out of his wife¡¯s womb and give him a good beating! ¡°If your family knows that you¡¯re not a gynecologist, why didn¡¯t you ask for a prescription to relieve morning sickness for me? instead, you¡¯re talking nonsense with me? Even if my son doesn¡¯t make my wife pregnant, he¡¯s still the smartest child in the world. His genes are there!¡± This voice was simply narcissistic and arrogant! Ji Yiming thought to himself,¡¯my Zhizhi may be a gynecologist, but the folk prescriptions she gave me were all useless on your woman. Who can you me?¡¯ Unfortunately, he did not dare to say such words. in my opinion, why don¡¯t you give sister-inw a lingering and obscene skill? maybe the silly cat will hit the mouse by chance and cure her morning sickness. Leng Yejin suddenly calmed down, but his expression was dark. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we can¡¯t have sex for the first three months?¡± you can¡¯t, ¡± Ji Yiming said. but it¡¯s not impossible if you don¡¯t make too many movements. don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re bullshitting me and treating me as a test subject. If anything happens to my son¡¯s lower body because I can¡¯t control it, I¡¯ll make sure your entire family dies with him! Ji Yiming coughed. I¡¯m just giving a suggestion. A suggestion. On the contrary, Leng Yejin¡¯s expression softened. He started to discuss the matter seriously.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that if I dote on my wife, she¡¯ll have an endocrine disorder? Will the hormonal imbnce affect the baby in her stomach?¡± that¡¯s just because it¡¯s difficult to conceive. Is the child alright in her stomach? ¡± Leng Yejin snorted coldly. He could tell from his tone that he was treating him as a test subject. Thest time he told him that Tong Lu was pregnant because he did not love her at all and that he had merely nted a tadpole in her body. He had just managed to hit the jackpot, and now, he wished that he could use him as a test subject to study every day. Chapter 1030 1030 Yingying VS ye Rong you¡¯ve been researching for so long, but you¡¯ve only made a little progress, and you can¡¯t wait to publish a paper in a Medical Journal. If you only put your mind into research, you¡¯d have be a world-famous doctor long ago! don¡¯t look down on my paper. Once my paper was published, it caused a sensation in the International medicalmunity! It was really a sensation! Many medical schools were begging him to give lectures, even if his research was useless and only a bold spection! I believe that one day, I¡¯ll definitely be able toe up with an instant cure! Ji Yiming was full of confidence. ¡°I just want you to find a good way to cure pregnancy vomiting!¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s shoulders slumped. He did not feel like saying anything for a moment. Fortunately, Leng Yejin hung up the phone first, which saved his fragile little heart! Ji Yiming threw his phone to the side and continued to write his medical thesis. The pursuit of the molecr immortal spring and the all-purpose cure! That night, Leng Yejin sat on his bed and thought about what Ji Yiming had said. He did not know if he should try something bold. If he could even deal with the morning sickness, all his troubles would be swept away. He never knew that a woman¡¯s pregnancy could be such a painful thing. She couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well, and he was so thin that he couldn¡¯t do anything. In the bathroom, Tong Lu was in the middle of her shower when she leaned against the ss counter and retched. When Leng Yejin heard her voice, he put down his phone and strode into the bathroom. He pushed the bathroom door, but it was locked from the inside. How many times had this woman told him that he did not mind the way she vomited? but she would never allow him to look at her. Thump thump thump. He knocked on the door, but there was no response. After a long while, Tong Lu finally came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. She walked past him and yawned tiredly. She wanted to go to bed and sleep. Shey on the bed and took deep breaths listlessly. She had decided to have only one child in this life. She would never have a second one. Pregnancy was simply the beginning of a woman¡¯s tragedy. The mattress by her side sank. She turned her head. Leng Yejin turned his body sideways and trapped her under him. He was looking down at her. She did not have the time to look him in the eye before he pressed his lips against hers. However, the woman who had vomited so much that she almost vomited bile just now was not interested in sex at all. Ji Yiming said that non-human beings like me should be able to cure morning sickness through sex. How could he make Tong Lu not believe him? Is he looking for an excuse to not control his lower body? ¡°You can¡¯t have sex in the first three months of your pregnancy,¡± she reminded him solemnly. ¡°I will be very gentle.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s breath was as sweet as orchids. He wrapped his fingers around the ends of her hair and rolled them up into a small bun. He brushed his fingers across her face.¡±Let¡¯s try. If it doesn¡¯t work, we won¡¯t do it again. If it works, we¡¯ll do it once a week. It won¡¯t be so painful.¡± ¡°Is this ast resort?¡± ¡°You can say so!¡± Tong Lu allowed him to kiss her. She did not feel anything at first, but gradually, her heart began to race as he kissed her. He suddenly lifted her up and made her sit on hisp. Tong Lu lowered her head, feeling a little shy. Leng Yejin pinched her chin and deepened the kiss. This man was too charming. Initially, she was not interested in anything because of her morning sickness. In the end, after being kissed by him for a while, she could not hold it in and her whole body was filled with passion. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control my strength and hurt the baby.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice brushed past her ears. Tong Lu shrank back. ¡°Do it yourself?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve never been here before. Back then, we were in the car. Leng Yejin smiled slyly. He ced hisrge palm on her back. Tong Lu had the urge to bite him to death! Chapter 1031 1031 Falling into a desperate situation, only asking for death It was an extremely challenging task for her toe alone. However, in order to prevent herself from getting pregnant and vomiting, Tong Lu told herself that she only treated him as a top-grade all-purpose medicine. She pulled the nket and buried most of her body in it. It was a bad thing to cover herself with the nket. ...... The next morning, Tong Lu woke up in a daze before the sun shone through the window. Perhaps it was because of her biological clock, but she would wake up at this time every morning and go to the bathroom to vomit for a while. Now, although she was awake, she didn¡¯t feel like vomiting. She turned over in the nket. She was not wearing anything, and the man beside her was also not wearing anything. She ced her head on the man¡¯s strong chest and listened to his heartbeat quietly. His pulse was strong and powerful, giving people the feeling that he was as steady and at ease as Mount Tai. She drew circles on his ABS with her hand. Under the covers, the romantic atmosphere fromst night had yet to dissipate. Their bodies were still warm, as if they could touch each other at any moment. Tong Lu tugged at her hair. A strand of her hair was pressed down by him, and it tugged at her scalp, causing it to hurt. Leng Yejin raised his head to let her free her hair. He pulled her out of his chest and spread his long arms so that she could be his pillow.¡±Do you feel better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling pretty good now, but I wonder if I¡¯ll feel like pukingter.¡± Tong Lu wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him like a precious treasure. The man who had not washed up in the morning lookedzy and sexy as hey on the bed. He was very charming. if you can really cure her morning sickness, I¡¯ll definitely hug you and shout ¡®I love you¡¯ ten times! Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. He suddenly sobered up. He cast her an enigmatic nce and pinched her chin.¡±Remember what you said. If you don¡¯t throw up today, shout ten times in the courtyard tonight, not one less!¡± no problem even if you repeat it a hundred times! This woman, she answered so readily! She looked at him with eyes that seemed to be filled with lust. She didn¡¯t know if he would be squeezed dry by her if she didn¡¯t have morning sickness. When he looked at her face, it was delicate and smooth. When his long fingers brushed past it, it reminded him of what happenedst night. He hooked his finger and hooked it up with the little Vixen fromst night. alright, then a hundred times it is. You have to shout ten times a day. If you do it too many times, I¡¯m afraid your throat will hurt! He rolled out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. There was a woman¡¯s Hickey on his neck. Leng Yejin stared at it and smiled. After washing up, he went to the changing room to change his clothes. He found a few pieces of clothing, but they could not cover him up. Leng Yejin decided not to cover himself up and exposed his body openly. Very soon, he was dressed neatly. He wore dark-colored trousers and a light-colored shirt. When he stood in front of the mirror, he looked so handsome that even God and man would be angered by him! Tong Lu was wrapped in the nket and lying under it. Only her head was exposed. She looked at her man, who was tall and slender, walking out of the room. He was so alluring. She wanted to get out of bed to help him put on his tie, but he stopped her with a look. it¡¯s rare that I don¡¯t see you puking like hell this morning. Lie down in bed and sleep for another hour before you get up. I¡¯m going downstairs to eat first, and then I¡¯ll go to work. Tong Luy in bed obediently and smiled. yes, hubby, you¡¯re amazing. Nonsense! He should have told her that he was omnipotent! When other pregnant women had morning sickness, it was useless even if the husband was anxious. He could easily deal with the morning sickness of his family¡¯s pregnant woman! Leng Yejin threw her a look that said, ¡± if I¡¯m not powerful, how can I be your husband? ¡± With an arrogant gaze, he closed the door from outside. Chapter 1032 1032 In a desperate situation, only seeking Death Downstairs, at the dining table. Only he and Shanshan enjoyed their breakfast. One had to go to work and the other had to go to school. Shanshan gulped down the porridge and raised her head. She found it strange that her father did not have a long face this morning. Instead, he had a handsome smile on his face. She used her imagination.¡±Daddy, is mommy not feeling ufortable today?¡± The Butler perked up his ears, also wanting to hear the question. For the past few days, young master Jin had been sulking every morning when he came downstairs. The entire vi was shrouded in a dark cloud, and even he had been living in fear. Did the sun rise from the West today? why was young master Jin in such a good mood? ¡°It¡¯s not ufortable, but it¡¯s hard to say for now.¡± Leng Yejin picked up a small steamed bun and ced it on her te. Shanshan, it¡¯s your birthday today. What do you want me to give you as a birthday present? ¡± ¡°Will my other father give me a birthday present too?¡± Shanshan raised her head. I want my other father to celebrate my birthday with me. Why is he always sleeping? is the other father azy bum? ¡± The chopsticks in Leng Yejin¡¯s hand stopped moving. Shuo had not woken up yet. What kind of stimtion was enough to make him prefer to sleep for a long time? How much hatred and resentment? Leng Yejin did not answer his daughter¡¯s question. He only ruffled her hair.¡±It¡¯s good that your daddy is asleep!¡± He would not harm others, but he would not harm himself! He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the situation after he woke up! Before Leng Yejin left the house, he specifically asked the Butler to prepare more delicious food for Tong Lu in the morning. He had not seen her having an appetite for the past few days. How was her appetite today? If it could increase her appetite, he would rather pluck yang for her every night to replenish her Yin! After returning to the Leng corporation¡¯s building, he nodded slightly to whoever greeted him. Secretary Yu noticed the Hickey on Leng Yejin¡¯s neck. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Leng Yejin asked calmly. Secretary Yuughed secretly,¡±young Madam is so aggressive.¡± ¡°Nonsense, when has she not been turbulent!¡± [ Tong Lu: when have I been very aggressive? ] This is simply a rumor! Secretary Yu smiled as she prepared the materials for the morning meeting. Leng Yejin made some preparations before starting the morning meeting. After the morning meeting ended, he made a call to Tong Lu, thinking that she should have woken up by now. He wanted to know if she had vomited in the morning. He was looking forward to hearing her say ¡®I love you a hundred times¡¯! ¡°No, I¡¯ve been fine since today. I had a bowl of porridge, an egg, and two buns in the morning.¡± Usually, she wouldn¡¯t eat anything in the morning, but this morning, her appetite was so good that she wanted to eat two more buns. However, the housekeeper reminded her that it was best to eat less and eat more. She was afraid that she would be too excited, so she held back and put thest bun back on the te. remember your ¡®I love you a hundred times¡¯. I¡¯m going back to check it tonight! Leng Yejin hung up the phone in satisfaction. At the same time, Long Yan pushed the door open and entered the room.¡±Brother, did you notice a Hickey on your neck? why didn¡¯t you notice it? Many people noticed it during the meeting just now.¡± Leng Yejin took out a document and said,¡¯so what if there are hickeys? I¡¯m a married man, it¡¯s not normal for me to not have a Hickey! If you like it, you can also ask Tian Tian to brand one on your neck!¡± Long Yan clicked his tongue. Was he the kind of man who wanted to die quickly from showing off his love? He had spent a few days with Tian Tian, and he had no qualms about her appearance or inner beauty. However, he did not have the urge to kiss her. However, he could not figure out if there was actually no chemistry between them. Chapter 1033 1033 Falling into a desperate situation, only seeking death ¡°Brother, what do you think it feels like to be in love?¡± Leng Yejin did not know what it felt like to be in love. As long as his wife was standing in front of him, he would want to skin her alive. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have the urge to get intimate with Tian Tian?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyelids indifferently. then, let¡¯s change to another one. Find someone who gives me the urge to do so the moment I look at her. it must be because my true love hasn¡¯t appeared yet. Anyway, so far, I haven¡¯t met a woman who made me fall in love at first sight and want to think with my lower body! Leng Yejin threw a document at him. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, send this cooperation project to the Yan Corporation and let Yan Qing sign it personally. Then, take it back.¡± ¡°Why should I go? I¡¯m not in charge of this project.¡± Leng Yejin went straight to the point. every time you work with the Yan Corporation, you¡¯re always much more efficient than the others. The Yan Corporation has been holding this project back for a few days. Even now, the person-in-charge hasn¡¯t managed toplete the project. If I don¡¯t make use of you now, when will I? ¡± Hurry! Get this project as soon as possible!¡± Long Yan muttered to himself,¡±is there?¡± Howe I didn¡¯t notice it?¡± Leng Yejin tossed the proposal document to Long Yan. He waved his hand, gesturing for Long Yan to get lost. He was in a good mood today, which was why he had talked so much nonsense to Long Yan. If this had happened a few days ago, he would have kicked Long Yan out of the room. The group of secretaries heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Long Yan walking out with a calm expression. They thanked young Madam collectively. They must have served Mr. Leng wellst night, so he was not angry today. He had always thought that Mr. Leng had a bad temper because of his wife¡¯s morning sickness, but now it seemed that he was simply not satisfied with his desires! Sigh, Mrs. Leng is also pitiful. She¡¯s not even three months pregnant yet and she has to serve her husband Yingluo. Long Yan drove to the Yan corporation¡¯s office building and parked the car in the parking lot. She nced at the front passenger seat and saw aic that Tian Tian had left behind when she took her out for dinnerst night. Long Yan took out theic. If things didn¡¯t go well at the Yan Corporation, he could use thisic to kill time. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so useful. Yan Qing was in a meeting and had been arranged to sit in the living room. Long Yan crossed his legs and casually flipped through the magazine. What kind of messyic was this? there were two men from the beginning to the end. Long Yan looked at the cover of theic. ¡°First love in the world¡±? It was just something to pass the time. He flipped through it page by page, and as he read, he actually felt his body heat up. Especially when she saw the scene of two men kissing, her Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times, and she felt an inexplicable impulse. Long Yan closed theic with a bang and took a big gulp of coffee from the Secretary on the table to calm himself down.¡¯Isn¡¯t this a pervert? He was actually burning up from reading aic! Long Yan wanted to throw theic book away, but Yan Qing was still in a meeting and he had nothing to use to pass the time. His mind couldn¡¯t help but think about the details of theic. He couldn¡¯t help but open the magazine again. The more he read, the more interested he was. The more he read, the more impulsive he became. His face was red, and his pants between his legs were puffed up. He felt extremely embarrassed. A Secretary walked in, and he immediately closed his legs to avoid being noticed by the woman. ¡°Young master long, Mr. Yan would like to invite you to his office for a chat.¡± ¡°He¡¯s done with the meeting?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± Long Yan put away theic, took the project contract, and followed the Secretary. The Secretary led him to Yan Qing¡¯s office, which was empty at the moment. Long Yan looked at the Secretary and the Secretary said, ¡± Mr. Yan should be in the washroom. Please wait here for a moment. Chapter 1034 1034 In a desperate situation, only seeking death Long Yan waved his hand and pulled out a chair next to his desk to sit down. He lowered his head and looked at his puffed-up pants. He had the urge to take a cold shower. That damnedic! Yan Qing walked out from the inner room and shook the water off his fingers. Seeing Long Yan sitting there, he sat back in his office chair and pulled out two pieces of paper to wipe his hands. As he wiped, he asked,¡±You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just for a while. Brother Yan, this is the lowest price we can offer. Please take a look.¡± Long Yan took out the document and thought about how to get Yan Qing to sign it as quickly as possible. However, his ears were dyed red and his eyes were burning with desire. ¡°Why is your face so red? Is it very hot?¡± When Yan Qing took the document, he noticed that he was not normal. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Long Yan denied firmly. Yan Qing suddenly stood up and walked around the table to stand in front of him. Long Yan didn¡¯t understand what was going on, so Yan Qing¡¯s hand directly reached for his forehead. Yan Qing wanted to see if Long Yan had a fever, but as soon as his hand touched the Dragon me, it jumped three feet high as if it had been electrocuted. The action was too exaggerated, and Yan Qing withdrew his hand, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Yan. I don¡¯t like people touching me.¡± Long Yan was even more embarrassed than Yan Qing. Yan Qing covered it up with a faint smile. I was too rash. It¡¯s not hot. I don¡¯t think I have a fever. Did you wear too much today? ¡± ¡°Maybe. Brother Yan, do you have a bathroom in this room? I¡¯m going to wash my face, it¡¯s really too hot.¡± Yan Qing pointed to his right. Long Yan immediately got up and walked in quickly. He locked himself in the bathroom in the inner room and stood in front of the ss counter. He buried his head in the pool and took a cold shower. Then, he took off his pants and took the shower head in the bathroom to shower. It took him more than ten minutes to cool down the fire in his body. He walked out of the bathroom as if nothing had happened. He felt that he had really embarrassed himself this time. He had to take a shower after reading aic book. When he returned to Yan Qing¡¯s office, his face looked much better and he focused all his attention on work. After about twenty minutes, Yan Qing finally picked up the pen and signed his name on the cooperation project. ¡°Brother Yan, happy working with you!¡± Long Yan extended his hand. ¡°Happy cooperation!¡± Yan Qing shook his hand. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Yan Qing stood up to send him off. As he walked out of the office, he said,¡±You¡¯ve been dating Tian Tian recently?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± Yan Qing¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°She¡¯s fine, she¡¯s a pretty good girl,¡± Long Yan replied absent-mindedly. The corner of Yan Qing¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He walked to the elevator and helped him press the elevator button. He nodded and said nothing more as he watched him enter the elevator. Her mind reverberated with his words, and she didn¡¯t know how to feel. Long Yan stood in the elevator and said goodbye to Yan Qing. After the elevator door closed, his calm expression disappeared. He stood alone in the elevator and wiped his face, his heart in a mess. Long Yan walked out of the elevator in a daze and found his car. He sat in the car alone and flipped through theic again. As he looked at his body, he felt something again. He held theic as if he was holding a virus and finally tore it into pieces. He drove the car alone, stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum, and the car flew out with a bang. How could he be so excited to see two men? was he in a homosexual rtionship? Chapter 1035 1035 In a desperate situation, only seeking death Long Yan was frightened by the thoughts that burst out of his mind. He felt disgusted and perverted. His mood was fluctuating, and the speed of the car was just like his mood, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Suddenly, the brakes were stepped on and the car stopped by the side of the road. Long Yan held the steering wheel with both hands and calmed down for a long time. Don¡¯t be afraid, he¡¯s just scaring himself. How could he be in a homosexual rtionship? he¡¯s not a pervert! He took out his phone and called Ji Yiming, his voice unstable. brother, I have a friend. He¡¯s a man. He¡¯s reading aic that fujoshis like to read, and he has a strong reaction to it. He has a strong sexual desire. Could he be in a homosexual rtionship? ¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Long Yan¡¯s voice was deafening, ¡± he¡¯s already in his twenties. If he¡¯s in a homosexual rtionship, wouldn¡¯t he have discovered it a long time ago? how could he not know about it himself? ¡± ¡°Although some people realize their sexual orientation when they are 7-10 years old, there are also many people who only realize it when they be adults or even 40 ¨C 50 years old.¡± Ji Yiming said, ¡± the current consensus of the scientificmunity is that 3-5% of the poption has the same sexual orientation. So, even if we do a conservative calction, there are still 40 million people in our country with the same sexual orientation. However, it¡¯s obvious that there are no 40 million people in the country right now. This is because there are still many people who have not realized or are unable to ept their own homosexuality. Which of your brothers was unlucky enough to win the lottery?¡± Long Yan stammered,¡±you ... You don¡¯t know my brother.¡± He¡¯s very scared now and feels like a pervert. What should we do?¡± Ji Yiming said, ¡± tell your friend to rx. Sexual orientation is innate. If he can¡¯t ept it, then he can slowly digest it. If he¡¯s afraid of other people¡¯s opinions, then don¡¯t go around telling others. Some prejudices in our country are deep-rooted. As long as it¡¯s a homosexual love, he¡¯ll be regarded as a pervert, ostracized, criticized, and even isted. Under the pressure of family and friends, some people who can¡¯t ept it and have weak mental fortitude will get depression, and some people might evenmit suicide. You should talk to your friend and tell him not to feel too much psychological pressure.¡± Long Yan¡¯s fingers trembled. you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t let anyone know! ¡°But tell your friend not to be too nervous. It¡¯s just reading aic, so it¡¯s better to verify it more. Some people are straight, some are gay, and some are bisexual. Don¡¯t make a decision so easily.¡± Long Yan was desperate. then, shouldn¡¯t he find a woman and kiss her hard? if he has feelings for her, it means that he¡¯s not in a homosexual rtionship? ¡± ¡°This might be a way, but even if there were ten women standing in front of me, I couldn¡¯t have feelings for every kiss. I only have feelings for Xia zhihuan. So even if your friend went to find a woman and kissed her fiercely, it didn¡¯t mean that he liked the same sex even if he didn¡¯t feel anything. It¡¯s a misunderstanding to judge in this way.¡± Ji Yimingughed. for example, someone says,¡¯although I like the same sex now, I¡¯ve never made love with the opposite sex. How do you know I won¡¯t like the opposite sex?¡¯ ¡± Or countless people with opposite sexual orientation have never tried the same sex, so how do you know they won¡¯t like the same sex?¡± Long Yan tugged at his hair, feeling uneasy. He clenched his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Then tell me, How do I judge? Can you tell that he¡¯s gay just because he¡¯s very resistant to the opposite sex?¡± Chapter 1036 1036 In a desperate situation, only seeking death that¡¯s not true, ¡± Ji Yiming said. even though there are manyrades, they don¡¯t hate or reject the opposite sex as many people think. Some people would be terrified when they found out that their friends liked someone of the same sex. They were afraid that they would be liked and harassed. This was actually self-thinking. Even if they were heterosexual, they wouldn¡¯t reject the same sex around them, right? For example, women had a strong desire for their best friends and men for their brothers. In other words, if your brother is of the opposite sex, he won¡¯t like every member of the opposite sex in the world. Of course, he won¡¯t like every member of the same sex in the world.¡± ¡°Then how do we judge?¡± Long Yan was annoyed. Ji Yiming paused for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°This can be verified from two aspects: One was sexual desire, which was to let your friend determine which gender he was attracted to and had sexual urges. The second was lust, which was a strong desire to establish an intimate rtionship with a person of a certain gender. Get your friend some clips to look at, such as male and female, and also male and male. Let him judge by his intuition whether he will feel more strongly from the male-female clips or the male-male clips, Yingluo.¡± Long Yan returned to the Leng corporation¡¯s building and ced thepleted documents in front of Leng Yejin. He sat down and saw a cup of coffee on the table. He raised his head and finished his sentence in one go. He was so forthright that it was as if he was drinking alcohol. In the end, he sat there in a daze. Leng Yejin could tell that he was acting strangely. He put down what he was doing and looked up.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Big brother Jin, I want some wine.¡± Long Yan¡¯s body trembled. Leng Yejin pointed at the row of expensive red wine on the wine cab to his right and gestured for him to pick whatever he wanted. Long Yan picked a bottle of the best-aged wine. He stood there and opened the bottle. He was feeling extremely anxious and uneasy. He looked extremely flustered as he opened the lid of the red wine. After he opened the bottle, he gulped down threerge sses of wine. Leng Yejin inadvertently nced at the way he drank the wine. He furrowed his eyebrows. Was he tasting the wine or wasting it? Drinking his fine red wine like beer? Leng Yejin suddenly stood up and strode over to Long Yan. He noticed that Long Yan looked as if he had been overly shocked. Leng Yejin¡¯s broad palmnded on Long Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±Tell me what¡¯s wrong? Were you bullied in the Yan Corporation?¡± I¡¯m fine. I drove too fast on the road and almost got into an ident. I¡¯ll drink some wine to calm down. ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Leng Yejin sized him up. no, I was lucky. I wasn¡¯t injured at all, but it was a little dangerous. I barely escaped death. When Leng Yejin saw that he was indeed very frightened, he pulled him to sit down and had a few drinks with him. He also consoled him. However, the more Long Yan drank, the more terrified he became. He was afraid that he was a pervert. He decided that he would definitely devastate Tian Tian¡¯s virginity tonight to prove that he was a normal person! As he thought about it, he raised his head and poured himself another ss of wine to calm his nerves. if you really can¡¯t recover, don¡¯t go to work in the afternoon. I¡¯ll give you half a day off. Go back and rest for half a day. Long Yan nodded and went home. However, he did not go to sleep. Instead, he turned on hisputer and asked his friend for a member ount on some pornographic websites. He clicked on it to watch. There was still no reaction from the man and woman, but the man and woman seemed to be aroused. The more Long Yan looked, the more afraid he became. He rubbed his face hard and finally picked up the baseball bat. He was so furious that he smashed theputer! Not only did he smash theputer, but he also smashed everything he saw. The entire bedroom was smashed to pieces by him, and the servants in the house were so scared that they didn¡¯t know what had happened and retreated three steps. Chapter 1037 1037 In a desperate situation, only asking for death Mother long was notified by the servants at home and rushed home. When she heard the sound of knocking, she quickly knocked on Long Yan¡¯s door.¡±What¡¯s wrong, Long Yan? Don¡¯t scare me if something happened.¡± ¡°Long Yan, open the door. Are you rebelling inside?¡± he shouted. Long Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse and his eyes were red as he walked out of the bedroom. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Eh, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡± Long Yan wiped the corners of his eyes hard. It was embarrassing for a man to cry out of fear. He swallowed his tears and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I might be a disgusting person.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Did you drink?¡± ¡°Mom, what if I¡¯m a disgusting person?¡± He clenched his fist and punched the wall hard. don¡¯t be like this, Long Yan, ¡± mother long said in fear. tell me what happened. As if he didn¡¯t feel pain, Dragon me punched him again and again, followed by the third and the fourth. Mother Dragon tried to stop him, but the fear in Dragon me¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be suppressed. It was the only way to vent it. His fists rained down on the wall. His two hands took turns, and he didn¡¯t want to stop even when his two hands were bloody. At this moment, he even felt like he could destroy his own spear technique. He felt that if he was in a homosexual rtionship, he might as well kill him! The heavens couldn¡¯t y such a joke on him. They couldn¡¯t treat him so cruelly. In their country, homosexuality had always been regarded as a scourge. People would throw eggs at them, call them perverts, and use all kinds of vicious words to tease them. Long Yan had once teased a homosexual about their love. He remembered that when they were in junior high, there was a boy who was in a homosexual rtionship. When it was found out, everyone spurned him and spat at him. They wrote his story on the bulletin board, telling everyone not to y with him or get close to him. In the end, the boymitted suicide by jumping off the roof of the fifth floor of the teaching building, ending his life. At that time, Long Yan didn¡¯t understand. So what if he was teased and scolded? Who told him to be a disgusting homosexual? he deserved to be scolded. If he couldn¡¯t even bear the scolding, he would be a disgusting ghost if he didn¡¯t die. But at this moment, when he found out that he might also be a homosexual, he understood how unbearable the fear in his heart was. Long Yan didn¡¯t care about his mother¡¯s tears and heartache for his hand. He also didn¡¯t want his mother to bring a first aid kit to treat the wound on his joint. He just wanted to calm down by himself and rushed out of the house. He drove to his junior high school and stood on the roof of the teaching building. It was the same ce where someone had jumped off the building. He closed his eyes and imagined the state of the young man¡¯s heart when he jumped. At that moment, he actually wanted to jump down as well. For a person in love with the same partner, death might be the only release, right? On the other side. Yin Zhan made a state visit and visited more than a dozen countries. He had just returned home, but his ears could not stay quiet because as soon as he returned home, mu Shang ran over and talked about his family¡¯s bank vault being blown up as if he had eaten gunpowder. Yin Zhan picked his ears and sat on the sofa with a cup of tea in his hand. He asked calmly, ¡± ¡°Who did this?¡± Mu Shang was like a devil that had been angered. He spat out three words from the gaps between his teeth, ¡± ¡°Leng Yejun!¡± His voice was filled with killing intent! Chapter 1038 1038 In a desperate situation, only seeking death ¡°He¡¯s retired?¡± Yin Zhan was surprised. Mu Shang was furious. Leng yehan brought his retired soldiers and drove ten cars of bombs directly to one of my family¡¯s banks. They moved the bombs into the vault. The journey was smooth and unobstructed. My brother suffered a loss in silence, but he didn¡¯t n to take revenge. Do you think my brother¡¯s brain is damaged? You actually told me that the winner is king and the loser is a Bandit.¡± Yin Zhan pointed out the truth. your brother must have acquiesced to him being able to enter the vault of one of your family¡¯s banks without any obstruction. Since he said so, he must have suffered a loss in silence. It¡¯s not good to pursue the matter. If we pursue the matter, we¡¯ll suffer even greater losses. How could mu Shang not have thought of this? This was what he couldn¡¯t ept the most! ¡°I must find an opportunity to pay back this silent loss! Do you think there¡¯s no one in the MU family?¡± Yin Zhan nced at him. if you can¡¯t win in one move, don¡¯t act rashly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be aughingstock. Mu Shang suppressed his temper. I know. I¡¯m not a reckless person. If I were, why would I swallow my anger and not take any action? ¡± I just can¡¯t ept this!¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re not willing, you¡¯ll have to wait for the right opportunity to attack. Your brother isn¡¯t the kind of person who¡¯d really return the favor, is there a need for you to be so indignant?¡± ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on the matter I asked you to help me with?¡± Yin Zhan asked. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that?¡± Mu Shang gave Yin Zhan a meaningful smile. my brother said that she¡¯s just a Virgin for you to use as your **. It¡¯s been seven or eight years, how could he still remember who that woman was? Zhan, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t forget a Virgin from seven years ago? ¡± Yin Zhan nced at him and warned, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about a woman, but I¡¯m afraid that you two brothers will sell me out. I¡¯ll be counting money for youter!¡± Mu Shang spread his hands. brother Zhan, you can¡¯t me my brother and me for this. We thought that you liked Yan Wanwan back then, so we didn¡¯t want her to marry Xu Yin. I called you the night the video was yed. It¡¯s your fault that you didn¡¯t know how to be a hero saving a damsel in distress and followed Yan Wanwan the entire night without making a move. Serves you right for being single until now! Yin Zhan was so angry that heughed. He threw mu Shang out for some peace and quiet. Secretary he and mu Shang brushed past each other. He entered the room and reported to Yin Zhan that they were not in the country during this period of time. He reported that Tong Lu had been attacked by a fatal express delivery. At that time, she was overseas. Her father¡¯s phone calls kepting in one after another. He scolded him badly for not taking good care of his younger sister. Sir, it was Guo Ying who sent miss a deadly express delivery. However, I heard that her father sent her to the mental hospital on the grounds of her mental disorder and passed the trial byw. ¡°How did she lose her mind?¡± Secretary he shook his head. The Leng family was very tight-lipped about Zhou yeshuo, so the public didn¡¯t know about it. They only knew that Guo Ying was sent to the hospital by the Leng family¡¯s bodyguards. When she was sent to the hospital, she was already dying. ¡°Do you really have mental problems, or are you just pretending to avoid thew? She dared to send her sister a deadly express delivery. This is murder, causing one of her employees to die and the other to be injured. This is enough to make her spend the rest of her life in prison!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Secretary he made a call to send someone to check if Guo Ying was really mentally ill. In the end, less than half an hour after the call, he received a report that Guo Ying had escaped from the mental hospital today and was nowhere to be found. At the same time, Secretary Yu also reported the same thing to Leng Yejin. Young master Jin, Guo Ying has run away. Chapter 1039 1039 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure Leng Yejin looked at Secretary Yu with a deep gaze. ¡°What do you mean she ran away?¡± previously, because she had some mental problems, she managed to escape the trial of the life-threatening express delivery case. She has been ced in a mental hospital, and the police and our people have been watching her very strictly. But today, she took the opportunity to escape. Leng Yejin red at him coldly.¡¯I can¡¯t even take a good look at a woman!¡¯ ¡°Where did he escape to?¡± I don¡¯t know yet. Secretary Yu did not dare to breathe loudly. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He thought for a moment and felt a chill run down his spine. how could she run away from so many bodyguards on her own? I¡¯m afraid Guo Fei was behind this. He used mental illness as an excuse to help his daughter escape punishment before sending her out. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s no longer in the capital! ¡°When did you escape?¡± ¡°In the morning!¡± ¡°Go and contact the relevant departments. Seal all the exit channels by sea,nd, and air. Even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, she must be found! If she¡¯s still in the country, you have to find her even if you have to dig three feet underground, in case she does anything irrational again!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it done right away!¡± Secretary Yu nodded. After he finished speaking, he quickly walked out. ¡ª On the other side, Guo Fei and Mrs. Guo personally sent Guo Ying to a private airport. Mrs. Guo and Guo Ying were talking, telling her what to eat and what to wear. ¡°Yingying, you should head over first. We can¡¯t contact you these days, or else the police will follow us and find you. Your father has already contacted them when you¡¯re abroad. Be careful when you go out in the future. Don¡¯t let people see you.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Guo Ying pulled her suitcase, her heart filled with hatred! All the surprises and grievances she had suffered were given to her by that sickly Zhou yeshuo, so how could she leave in such a cowardly manner? If it wasn¡¯t for Zhou yeshuo, she wouldn¡¯t have been set up, those photos wouldn¡¯t have been exposed, she wouldn¡¯t have been locked up in the snake house, and she wouldn¡¯t have to pretend to be a lunatic all day long. She, Guo Ying, had never suffered in her life, and now that she had suffered all because of Zhou yeshuo, how could she swallow it? listen to me. If you don¡¯t leave, your father will beat you to death. Do you want to stay in a mental hospital for the rest of your life? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s still better than hiding abroad and dragging out an ignoble existence.¡± Guo Ying smiled unwillingly. ¡°Yingying!¡± Guo Fei stood beside him and scolded him sternly, ¡± ¡°Get on the ne immediately!¡± Those who werete would have changes! Guo Fei looked at his only daughter. it¡¯s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge ten yearster. I¡¯ll avenge you in the future. Leave immediately, as far as you can! Guo Ying carried her luggage. It was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge, but she was not a gentleman. She did not have the patience either. As a youngdy who had been pampered since she was young, how could she be so cowardly? After being bullied to this extent, he still wanted to go far away? How could he swallow this? However, her parents had told her to leave. How could she take revenge on her own? Guo Ying suppressed the hatred in her heart and pulled her suitcase. She said goodbye to her parents with tears in her eyes and embarked on her journey to a foreign country alone. As soon as he left his parents ¡®sight, he realized that there was a man standing not far away, seemingly waiting for him. Guo Ying walked toward him with her woman¡¯s sixth sense. The other party smiled at her. ¡°Miss Guo, are you willing to leave the country like a stray dog?¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m willing? so what if I¡¯m not?¡± Guo Ying looked at the other party vigntly. The other party was as tall as Qiao Mu. She looked at her and smiled.¡±If you¡¯re not satisfied, we can work together.¡± Chapter 1040 1040 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure Guo Ying didn¡¯t even think about it and just left with the other party. As long as someone was willing to help her, no matter what the other party¡¯s intentions were, she would be more than happy to have them! The only thought in her mind right now was revenge! In the evening, Tong Lu personally went to pick Shanshan up from school. She was in a good mood. She did not have morning sickness the entire day. She did not have bad sleep or good food like she had the past few days. This was the greatest gift from heaven, wasn¡¯t it? She had already thought it through. After picking Shanshan up from school, she would take her to a cake shop and buy a big cake. Madam President had already called her and asked her to bring Shanshan to the presidential pce that night so that the whole family could celebrate her birthday together. When Tong Lu arrived at the school, she realized that Shanshan was not there. Could it be that Ye Jin had picked her up? or was it her mother-inw? Tong Lu called the chauffeur who usually picked Shanshan up, Leng Yejin, and her mother-inw. However, no one picked Shanshan up. She stood in front of the school gate anxiously. The driver beside her was also anxious and kept asking the guard what he was asking. Tong Lu recognized the driver. He seemed to be the one who picked up tingjun. She had met him once before. ¡°You didn¡¯t pick up your tingjun either?¡± ¡°No,¡± the driver replied in a panic. ¡°Could it be that the two children are ying together and have lost their shadows?¡± Tong Lu had a lot of cars, so she had a lot of bodyguards to protect her. She sent all her bodyguards out to search the school, but they could not find her no matter how hard they tried. Perhaps it was a woman¡¯s sixth sense, but Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank, and her right eyelid kept twitching. It¡¯s said that fortune jumps out of the left eye and disaster jumps out of the right eye. Is Shanshan in trouble? Just as she was feeling uneasy, Leng Yejin made a call. His voice was as deep as water. Even through the phone, Tong Lu could tell that he must be furious! ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for her. Shanshan has been taken away by Guo Ying.¡± ¡°What? Who are you talking about? Isn¡¯t Guo Ying already mentally unstable?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was murderous. He was exuding a cold aura. Guo Ying ran away from the mental hospital today. She just gave me a call and told me to bring Zhou yeshuo to change Shanshan¡¯s ce personally. If she doesn¡¯t see us in 24 hours, she¡¯ll kill Shanshan! Tong Lu¡¯s vision went dark. She was so frightened that she almost fainted. she¡¯s crazy! Shanshan is her daughter! ¡°You go home first, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± ¡°Wait, Shanshan¡¯s deskmate is gone too. It¡¯s tingjun.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was strong, but it did not allow for any objection.¡±We¡¯ll talk when you get home!¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart was in her throat. She clutched her phone tightly with a grave expression.¡±You must bring Shanshan back safely. She¡¯s still so young and doesn¡¯t know anything. She¡¯ll be frightened. She¡¯s never experienced anything scary.¡± ¡°Alright, trust me.¡± Tong Lu finally hung up the phone. She obeyed Leng Yejin¡¯s order and got into the car. As she sat in the car, she felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She had a feeling that tingjun might have disappeared with Shanshan and was currently in Guo Ying¡¯s hands. She knew that this was just her guess, but a woman¡¯s sixth sense had always been urate. She felt that her guess was not far from the truth. Is Guo Ying even human! Was she even human! Tong Lu did not go home. Instead, she went to the presidential pce. what did you say? Guo Ying took Shanshan away, and she wants ye Shuo to appear in 24 hours, or she¡¯ll kill Shanshan? ¡± Madam President couldn¡¯t believe it. That was her own daughter, how could she do that? Tong Lu was restless.¡¯Mother, what should we do now? Ye Jin told me to wait for the news, but I can¡¯t calm down. How scared must Shanshan be now?¡± Chapter 1041 1041 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure Madam President staggered. Tong Lu quickly held her. Madam President took a moment to calm down. ¡°I¡¯m calling your father! Preposterous!¡± Shanshan was her precious baby. She was smart and obedient. If anything happened to her, not to mention Guo Ying, the entire Guo family would not be enough to apany her granddaughter in her grave! Mr. President walked back from the president¡¯s office with heavy steps. His face was dark and his hands were clenched into fists. The veins on the back of his hands were protruding. He ordered as he walked, ¡± bring Guo Fei and Mrs. Guo under control. Use the Secret Service¡¯s power to find Guo Ying¡¯s hideout as quickly as possible. The advisor behind him nodded solemnly. yes, Mr. President. I¡¯ll get it done immediately! When Tong Lu saw the president walk in, she felt as if she had found her pir of support. However, as soon as the president entered the room, he picked up a vase on the table and smashed it on the ground. The loud bang shocked everyone in the room, and they all held their breaths. When the president put on a serious face, his aura was even more imposing than Leng Yejin. ¡°Take control of all the agents under Guo Fei who are protecting him, as well as the remaining forces in his hands. If anyone dares to help Guo Ying, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. President!¡± The Chief of Staff continued. Tong Lu helped Madam President sit down. The two women held hands andforted each other, but their hearts were hanging in the air. Tong Lu was well aware of Guo Ying¡¯s methods. She was ruthless. If she were to use such ruthless methods on Shanshan, Tong Lu¡¯s vision darkened for a moment. She almost fainted. She did not dare to expect Guo Ying to show mercy to Shanshan on ount that she was her biological daughter! Tong Lu closed her eyes. When she thought of Shanshan, she felt as if someone had stabbed her in the heart. She was really afraid that something would happen to Shanshan. If she could, she would rather suffer in Shanshan¡¯s ce. On the other side. Shanshan blinked her big eyes. She wanted to move her little body, but her hands and feet were tied up. Her little hands were tied together with tingjun¡¯s, and it hurt. She struggled hard, and the more she struggled, the tighter it became. Her little arms were so tight that she was about to cry out in pain. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t drag me into this!¡± Ting Jun had his back against her, and he couldn¡¯t help but Mutter angrily. ¡°I¡¯m so scared!¡± Shanshan¡¯s head was lowered, and her two legs were also tied up. Where was this ce? Shanshan burst into tears. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? the clown girl only knows how to cry. Don¡¯t cry!¡± Tingjun couldn¡¯t see her face, and he was annoyed by her crying. how unlucky. tingjun frowned and looked around. He didn¡¯t even know what room he was locked in. After being scolded by him, Shanshan held back her tears and bit her small mouth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s your mother? Why did they tie you up?¡± I already told you that she¡¯s my bad mother. Why are you still holding on to me and not letting her take me away? if you don¡¯t hold on to me, you can go and tell my good mother now. If I¡¯m taken away by my bad mother, my good mother will be able toe and save me. Tingjun¡¯s face darkened,¡±I was just afraid that bad people would take you away, so I mistook my good intentions for ill intentions!¡± I shouldn¡¯t have hugged you so tightly and not let go, now you¡¯ve implicated this young master. Let me tell you ugly girl, if I die, you¡¯ll be buried with this young master!¡± Shanshan sniffed and said,¡±you¡¯re scared too, aren¡¯t you?¡± Coward!¡± Chapter 1042 1042 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Ting Jun¡¯s big eyes were alert as he looked around, and he said to her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to move. I¡¯m telling you, I can untie the rope, but you can¡¯t make a sound. If there are people outside and they hear us, we two little ones will definitely suffer.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bragging, even I can¡¯t untie it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid. My mother taught me how to untie ropes since I was young. Nothing can stop me!¡± Shanshan¡¯s mouth twitched. Stupid tingjun, how was she stupid? She missed brother ting so much. If brother ting was here, he would definitelyfort her. ¡°Brother ting,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°Who¡¯s your brother? Don¡¯t try to get close to me, I¡¯m not familiar with you!¡± who told you to do that? I¡¯m Brother ting. Stupid tingjun, don¡¯t try to take advantage of me. You¡¯re brother ting at most! Tingjun¡¯s little face was annoyed, and he ignored her. His little hands were sped behind his back as he struggled to find the knot of the rope and untie it. After 20 minutes of struggling, Shanshan didn¡¯t have any hope for him. ¡°Tingjun, are you sure you can do it? I knew you were just bragging.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! Only that silly Lan Ting can stand you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one! You¡¯re the dumbest!¡± The two little guys kept on bickering, and they would feel ufortable if they didn¡¯t quarrel for even a minute. As they were bickering, Shanshan felt that her hands, which were bound and hurting, were suddenly saved. She pulled her hands back and almost cried out in excitement. Tingjun quickly covered her mouth and made a ¡± shush ¡± gesture. Shanshan nodded hard. Tingjun let go of her hand and red at her narcissistically.¡±I¡¯m amazing, right?¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, tingjun you¡¯re amazing!! Ting Jun snorted arrogantly,¡±now you know I¡¯m not bragging?¡± You ugly little girl!¡± Shanshan pouted and immediately went to untie the rope on her feet, but tingjun stopped her. you¡¯ll be discovered if you untie all of them, idiot. Then, they¡¯ll tie us even tighter, and we¡¯ll be dead! ¡°Then what should we do? Are we going to stay here and let the bad mother do whatever she wants?¡± ¡°My mother will definitelye and save me.¡± Ting Jun pulled out a small ne from his neck.¡±Did you see that? my mother said that there¡¯s a location tracking device on this ne. When my mother finds out that I¡¯ve been kidnapped, she¡¯ll definitely chop your bad mother into meat sauce! And I have a secret weapon for self-defense, but I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m a little kid and can¡¯t beat the adults. I can¡¯t act rashly.¡± However, her mother was on a business trip, so she definitely didn¡¯t know that her precious son had been kidnapped. Tingjun¡¯s nose couldn¡¯t help but turn sour as he thought about it. He really missed his mother¡¯s Yingying. Shanshanforted herself. my father will Save Me Too. My father is Superman. He¡¯s very powerful! The two little ones knew not to hit a rock with an egg. It was said on TV that kidnappers loved to kill hostages. The little ones did not dare to act recklessly. If they were not confident, it was better to wait for their parents toe to save them. However, I¡¯m so hungry, Yingluo. Just as she was thinking, she heard footsteps outside the door. High heels ttered on the ground. hurry up! ting Jun winked. let¡¯s do it from behind. Don¡¯t let anyone find out, or we¡¯ll have to relieve ourselves for nothing. Shanshan immediately moved her hands behind her. The two children held each other¡¯s hands tightly and stared at the door with wide eyes. With a creak, the woman who walked in was tall and cold. Shanshan recognized her at a nce. Chapter 1043 1043 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure Guo Ying walked in. As she closed the door, ting Jun saw two tall men outside with heavy machine guns in their hands. They looked scary, but there was no fear in their eyes, only excitement and jealousy. He didn¡¯t have such cool guns! Guo Ying was wearing a long ck dress. She stared at Shanshan after she walked in. There was no motherly love in her eyes, only hatred. This child was the evidence that she had been defiled by that sickly Zhou yeshuo. She was the greatest humiliation to her! Back then, she must have been out of her mind to give birth to her, and that Phoenix girl, Tong Lu, had taken advantage of her! Shanshan felt wronged. Even if she was a bad mother, she was still a mother. How could she be tied up? Didn¡¯t they say that she came out from a bad mother¡¯s stomach? No mother in the world would treat her baby like this. She was so sad. ¡°Witch! If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll beat you to death when Ie!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention your father to me!¡± Guo Ying scolded sternly and grabbed Shanshan¡¯s braids. Shanshan¡¯s tears rolled out in pain and she cried out, ¡± ¡°Witch, witch, witch, witch! Daddy won¡¯t like you, you stinky woman, let go of me and dote on Yingluo!¡± Hearing Shanshan cry in pain, ting Jun was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know what to do. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Hey! Shanshan¡¯s mother, don¡¯t bully a girl if you can. If you can,e at me!¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are!¡± If she had not been held back by this child when she took Shanshan away, she would not have been interested in bringing another burden! Guo Ying tugged at Shanshan¡¯s braids hard. Seeing her tear up from the pain, she seemed to be relieved. Shanshan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She let go of tingjun and wanted to grab Guo Ying¡¯s hair too. Like a little tiger, she bit Guo Ying¡¯s arm and refused to let go. It hurt so much that Guo Ying couldn¡¯t shake it off in time. Shanshan refused to let go. She bit her hair as hard as it hurt. In a moment of desperation, Guo Ying grabbed Shanshan and flung her away. She couldn¡¯t get rid of her, so she swung her hand again and hit Shanshan twice with her other hand. Tingjun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously picked up the little pendant on his neck and pressed it at Guo Ying. A small bullet directly shot into Guo Ying¡¯s back. It was so painful that Guo Ying jumped up and let out a miserable cry. Shanshan was thrown to the ground by Guo Ying. Tingjun pounced over to catch her, but not only did he fail to catch her, but he also became a human cushion for her. When Shanshan hit him, he howled exaggeratedly. ¡°Ugly little girl, why are you as heavy as a pig?¡± Shanshan thought she was going to die from the fall, but it didn¡¯t hurt at all. She looked down and found that she was lying on tingjun¡¯s body, but her hair hurt. It hurt so much that her tears fell on tingjun¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯m just making an analogy. An analogy, don¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so painful,¡± Shanshan felt wronged. Tingjun was about to be crushed. ¡°I¡¯m in more pain than you, get away from me!¡± Shanshan couldn¡¯t get up. The two children¡¯s legs were tied up, so she could only roll to the side. Guo Ying wiped her back. Her hand was covered in blood. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She red at tingjun and lifted her leg, trying to kick him away like a ball. Tingjun rolled away, but she didn¡¯t kick him. As he rolled, he untied the rope on his feet anxiously. Seeing this, Shanshan pounced over and hugged Guo Ying¡¯s foot to prevent her from kicking tingjun. She shouted as she hugged her, ¡± ¡°Get lost, tingjun!¡± Chapter 1044 1044 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure Ting Jun finally untied the rope on his feet. Seeing Guo Ying kick Shanshan away, his eyes twitched. He wanted to hold her, but this time, he finally did. However, the inertia was too great, and he fell to the ground with Shanshan. He fell so hard that his butt was almost cut in half. At this moment, the door opened from the outside, and two masked mercenaries walked in. Seeing that Guo Ying was being bullied by the two children until she was bleeding, they looked at her in disdain and quickly restrained the two children. The other bodyguard looked at Guo Ying¡¯s butt and was surprised. She was shot? Guo Ying wailed in pain. Shanshan! ting Jun whispered into Shanshan¡¯s ear, ¡± when she cries, it¡¯s much worse than you! Shanshan held onto tingjun¡¯s arm tightly. Facing the two masked men, her heart tightened and she trembled in fear. The mercenary tugged at the weapon on tingjun¡¯s neck, which hurt him like hell. He tried his best not to cry, but sadly, he didn¡¯t have any weapons. Luckily, mom said it was an exquisite gun for self-defense. There was only one bullet in it, and it was all gone now. He didn¡¯t waste it. Tingjun rubbed his little nose, feeling proud. His mother said that this bullet shouldn¡¯t be used easily. It had to be used against the damn bad guys. It shouldn¡¯t be used in a fight between ordinary children, because once this bullet hit someone else, the person would die. But ting Jun thought that this woman was a damn bad person. She bullied Shanshan like this. She deserved to die! d * mn it, there¡¯s a tracking device on this child. I¡¯ll report it to the leader immediately. We need to move our position! ¡°Save me, save me!¡± Guo Ying was in so much pain that she almost fainted. The mercenary nced at Guo Ying and said,¡±useless woman!¡± I asked you to take two pictures of the child, but you got hurt by the child!¡± The mercenaries searched tingjun¡¯s body carefully to make sure he didn¡¯t have any other self-defense weapons. Then they picked up the rope to tie them up again. ¡°Uncle, can you not tie us up? We¡¯re children, we can¡¯t run away at all, our little hands hurt so much, look at Yingluo.¡± Shanshan stretched out her wrist. The deep tear marks were unusually obvious.¡±Uncle, we won¡¯t run, really. I¡¯m afraid of the pain. We¡¯ll be very, very good Yingluo.¡± ¡°Forget it, why did you tie them up with two kids? can¡¯t we even look after two kids?¡± The other mercenary said as he dragged Guo Ying out. If this woman was not useful, he would not even care about her! The mercenaries had their own principles. They would not bully the elderly or children, but this time, they had kidnapped two children. However, many of their brothers had died in Leng Yejin¡¯s hands some time ago. Their employer had given them this opportunity. They had to take revenge! After the two bodyguards dragged Guo Ying out, the door closed again. Tingjun red at Shanshan and said in a disdainful voice, ¡± ¡°Do you have any backbone? Who told you to beg them? this young master would rather be tied up than beg them, do you understand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t feel pain for having a backbone.¡± Shanshan rubbed her small wrist and blew on it. ¡°It really hurts. Help me blow on it.¡± Ting Jun angrily walked to the side and ignored her. She didn¡¯t have any self-defense weapons or location tracking devices. Now that she was dead, his mother would be worried to death. Shanshan sat on the ground with tears in her big eyes.¡±Brother ting only knows how to brag.¡± Chapter 1045 1045 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure ¡®I miss brother ting so much.¡¯ As she thought about it, she sniffed hard. She missed her mother so much. As she thought about it, she sniffed hard again.¡¯I miss my father so much. I miss my grandfather so much. I miss my grandmother so much.¡¯ As they cried, the door suddenly opened again. The two children were like frightened birds. Before they could react, they were carried out by the two mercenaries in big strides. They moved to another location to avoid being discovered! Less than ten minutes after they left, Yin Zhan¡¯s men rushed over, but they didn¡¯t catch up. The building was empty, leaving only the positioning gun on tingjun¡¯s neck, which had been casually thrown on the ground. It was an abandoned warehouse. The duty room in the warehouse was where Shanshan and tingjun were held. Yin Zhan saw blood in the duty room, but he didn¡¯t know it was Guo Ying¡¯s. His face turned ck when he saw it. The man¡¯s face was calm, and the murderous and violent look in his eyes made even Secretary he automatically avoid him. Sir, they should have left not long ago. The cigarette at the entrance of the warehouse is still warm! find him immediately! Yin Zhan shouted. find tingjun even if you have to dig three feet underground! As soon as he finished speaking, Leng Yejin¡¯s men rushed over. The two sides almost started fighting. Leng Yejin walked over with heavy steps. When he saw that the other party was Yin Zhan, he made a hand gesture. The tense atmosphere instantly extinguished the mes of war. All the bodyguards put down their guns. At the same time, Yin Zhan¡¯s men also put down their guns. Leng Yejin strode toward Yin Zhan. He was surprised by Yin Zhan¡¯s speed. ¡°Where are they? have they been rescued?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all one step toote!¡± Leng Yejin also noticed the bloodstains on the ground. His heart, which was as tough as steel, suddenly tightened. He felt as if his eyes had been pricked by needles. It was so painful that the veins on his arms were popping out. Was this Shanshan¡¯s blood? whose blood was it? This damned woman, she could even be so cruel to her own daughter! Yin Zhan looked at Leng Yejin¡¯s back with an ashen face. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation?¡± He had found this ce by using a GPS tracker. The information he had was definitely not as much as Leng Yejin¡¯s. Secretary Yu stepped forward and answered on behalf of his master, ¡± some time ago, our young master Jin was attacked by a group of mercenaries. Now, the main force of this group of mercenaries has contacted Guo Ying, and the mastermind behind the hiring of these mercenaries is most likely mu Xiao! Yin Zhan listened to thest word patiently and frowned. ¡°Who did you say was the mastermind?¡± the MU family¡¯s eldest young master, mu Xiao. As soon as Secretary Yu finished speaking, Yin Zhan had already strode out and dialed mu Xiao¡¯s phone number as he walked. As soon as the call was connected, he scolded mu Xiao with his deep voice. His voice was three feet cold as he asked him for tingjun! At the same time, Leng Yejin received a photo from Guo Ying. In the photo, Shanshan was crying. Even though no sound could be heard from the photo, Leng Yejin could feel how loud Shanshan was crying. His fingers tightened around his phone so much that he almost crushed it! If Guo Ying was in front of him at this moment, he would definitely break her neck and dismember her body! The next moment, Guo Ying¡¯s phone rang. Leng Yejin picked up the call. He did not say a word as he listened attentively. He wanted to determine Guo Ying¡¯s current location from the background sound on the other end of the call! Daddy, Daddy, ran ran! Shanshan¡¯s pitiful voice came from the phone. ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Chapter 1046 1046 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure He only had time to say these few words before Guo Ying¡¯s voice came from the phone, her smile ugly and sickly. Leng Yejin, tell Zhou yeshuo that if he wants his daughter dead, the two of you shoulde to the address I told you at eleven o ¡®clock tonight. Otherwise, I¡¯ll give you Shanshan¡¯s body tomorrow morning! Leng Yejin¡¯s suppressed anger burst out of his chest. His voice was as heavy as Mount Tai.¡±Guo Ying, Shanshan is your biological daughter. Today is her birthday! If you still have any humanity left in you, you should know how to treat your own daughter!¡± Guo Ying burst outughing hysterically.¡±I almost forgot about it if you didn¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s her birthday today. That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll give birth to her and end her life with my own hands. Even if I don¡¯t want my daughter, I don¡¯t want to give her to your Phoenix girl and let her marry into a rich family! So, before I change my mind, you better appear in front of me!¡± After that, she hung up the phone and sent an address over. Leng Yejin felt that this woman was really a lunatic. Why didn¡¯t Shuo just break her neck? why did his bodyguards find her in the nursing home? she should have been sent to hell! He looked at the address that Guo Ying had sent over and strode out. While no one was paying attention, a ck shadow shed and went directly to the address that Guo Ying had provided. It was an abandoned warehouse. At this moment, there was not even a shadow in the warehouse. Leng Yejin listened attentively. He could clearly sense that the background sound of Guo Ying¡¯s phone call did not match the background sound of the warehouse. Where were the children? He didn¡¯t have time to waste with Guo Ying. He had to find Shanshan immediately! Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. He returned to the warehouse in an instant. Yin Zhan was still on the phone with mu Xiao. Leng Yejin controlled his emotions and listened to Yin Zhan¡¯s conversation with mu Xiao. Zhan, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Why would I contact the mercenaries to make Leng Yejin my enemy? ¡± Yin Zhan had always been patient, but at this moment, he lost control of his emotions. His voice could smash a deep hole in people¡¯s hearts. don¡¯t y dumb with me. I don¡¯t care what grudge you have with Leng Yejin. Send tingjun to my house within half an hour. Otherwise, you don¡¯t want to know the consequences! alright, I admit that I did help the mercenaries to get in touch with Guo Ying, but I didn¡¯t take part in this. It¡¯s their own grudge against Leng Yejin, and they¡¯ve kidnapped your people by mistake. I¡¯ll help you negotiate. Go home and wait for my news. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour at most! Yin Zhan hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. He turned around and realized that Leng Yejin was eavesdropping behind him. He red at Leng Yejin and strode away. He said a few words to Secretary he and got into the car. Secretary Yu strode over and stood beside Leng Yejin. He watched as Yin Zhan¡¯s men left. ¡°Tell me where Mu Xiao is now!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s breathing was heavy. Secretary Yu responded and immediately made a call. They had arranged for someone to be by mu Xiao¡¯s side, so it was not difficult to find out his whereabouts. A minuteter, Secretary Yu found out where Mu Xiao was at the moment. When Leng Yejin got the address, he avoided the bodyguards and rushed to mu Xiao¡¯s side in a sh. He was invisible as he strode toward mu Xiao. It was a woman¡¯s room, and the entire room was filled with a pink Fantasy. Mu Xiao was standing on the balcony talking to someone on the phone. Leng Yejin¡¯s face was stern as he stood behind mu Xiao and listened quietly. Chapter 1047 1047 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure In the room, the woman was sitting in front of the piano, immersed in the music. She had long heard that mu Xiao had a woman who he doted on to the bone. Perhaps it was the woman with snow-white skin in front of her. hand the boy over to me. I¡¯ll send someone to pick him up. He won¡¯t be of much use to you. All you need to do is lure Leng Yejin to the warehouse and lock him up with the severely injured Shanshan. You¡¯ll havepleted your mission. As for your revenge on Leng Yejin, you can do whatever you want to him tomorrow! After mu Xiao finished speaking, he hung up the phone and sneered in his heart. Whether they could take revenge or not would depend on the ability of those mercenaries. If Leng Yejin was truly invulnerable, who could possibly hurt him? Mu Xiao didn¡¯t have any hope for the mercenaries ¡®fate. Their life and death had nothing to do with him. He had a bold guess in his heart that needed to be verified. Perhaps Leng Yejin had something to do with the wound on Tong Lu¡¯s face that healed so quickly in the past. She wondered if he could heal other people so quickly. This spection was actually a little unbelievable. However, Ji Yiming had recently published a paper in a Medical Journal on how to treat diseases quickly. He had a vague feeling that Leng Yejin might be the only person who could save Bao Bei. Mu Xiao walked back into the house and brushed past Leng Yejin. He walked behind Bao Bei and bent over to hug her. ¡°Bebe, as long as there is a sliver of hope, I will cure you. Trust me.¡± Bobby¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t stop as he continued to y the piano.¡±Okay, owl, I¡¯ll believe you in everything.¡± She had the most brilliant smile on her face, but deep pain was hidden in her eyes. She was willing to believe in everything, but Xiao was not omnipotent. Life and death were determined by fate. She just wanted to use the limited time she had to be with Xiao. Mu Xiao tilted his head and kissed her face. He walked out and found the Secretary downstairs, telling him to send a car to pick up tingjun. Leng Yejin followed him all the way. He was thinking about mu Xiao¡¯s motive for repeatedly bing enemies with him. If he cooperated with mu Shuo to get his hands on the Treasury or even to fight in the dark, it was understandable! But now, it was simply inexplicable. She had provoked him again and again, and it was purely revenge that he had ordered people to blow up the MU family¡¯s Treasury? When did mu Xiao be so petty? His impression of mu Xiao was that he was a very calm man. If he lost in one move, it was because he was not as good as him. He would not continue to pester him and send mercenaries to assassinate him again and again! Their hatred wasn¡¯t as deep as the sea to this extent, right? No matter if it was a business or political fight, it shouldn¡¯t be like this! For the time being, he suppressed the doubts in his heart and followed mu Xiao¡¯s men. Twenty minutester, he saw the contact on a certain Street. Tingjun was handed over to mu Xiao¡¯s men. Leng Yejin followed the contact and quickly found their hiding ce. Leng Yejin was invisible. He swaggered around the space that was tightly guarded by the group of mercenaries. His sharp eyes searched around and he overheard the conversation between two mercenaries. ¡°Are we really going to injure that little girl? He¡¯s just a kid, we¡¯re mercenaries, not butchers!¡± let Guo Ying do it herself. We won¡¯t do it. Once we¡¯vepleted our mission, we¡¯ll get our reward and seek revenge from Leng Yejin. We can¡¯t let our dead brothers ¡®blood flow in vain! ¡°That woman was shot in the back, and I think she won¡¯t live for long. Our brothers haven¡¯t had meat for too long, so they¡¯re taking her for fun. Why don¡¯t we just lure Leng Yejin here and kill him?¡± Chapter 1048 1048 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure (10) Leng Yejin heard their conversation. The air he breathed out was cold and intimidating. He sneered in his heart.¡¯I¡¯m just standing here. Come and Kill Me if You Can!¡¯ He perked up his ears to listen, and sure enough, he heard the sound of men and women making love. He felt nauseated! ¡°What are you guys doing? I¡¯m not a sex ve, we¡¯re partners. You bastards, I¡¯ve been shot, call the doctor!¡± ¡°Coborator? What do you have to cooperate with us? I heard that you like to serve men, and you like to tie them up and have sex with them. Today, show us what you¡¯ve got, and let us give you onest pleasure before you die!¡± ¡°No, go away. My father won¡¯t let you off. You bunch of animals, let me go!¡± ¡°Let you go? A woman like you can even kidnap her own daughter. You¡¯re lucky that we¡¯re willing to touch you. Brothers, let¡¯s do it one by one. After tonight, you can have a good time with Leng Yejin!¡± After that, a woman¡¯s shrieks of pain could be heard continuously. Leng Yejin chose to automatically block out those disgusting sounds and look for Shanshan carefully. He soon found Shanshan¡¯s crying. He didn¡¯t rush to save them. Instead, he sent a text message to his father, asking the assault team toe over and kill the mercenaries. He did not want Tong Lu¡¯s hands to be stained with too much blood while she was pregnant. He could just let the assault team handle such a small matter! As for Guo Ying, she had brought this upon herself. If she did not die today, he did not mind sending her on her way. Then, he followed the sound of San san¡¯s breathing and found her location. There was not even a guard at the door. It seemed that they knew that a child could not escape and had only locked the door. Leng Yejin opened the door. Shanshan hugged her knees tightly. Her tears had yet to dry when someone suddenly hugged her. She widened her eyes in shock. Her father¡¯s face was the most handsome face in the world. Shanshan was so excited that she almost cried out. Leng Yejin shushed her. ¡°Shush, don¡¯t make a sound. Daddy will take you out of here.¡± Tears welled up in Shanshan¡¯s eyes. The little girl had just been scared out of her wits. Now that she saw her father, she immediately found her pir of support. She wrapped her small arms around Leng Yejin¡¯s neck and hung herself from him. She nodded vigorously. The two of them swaggered out and moved dozens of meters away in an instant. daddy, I knew you would save me. Daddy is Superman. Leng Yejin took a look at her injuries. Her wrists and ankles were tied up rather severely. If Tong Lu were to see this, she would definitely be heartbroken. There were also some bruises on her body. Some of them were caused by pinching her, while some were probably caused by running into her. They were all external injuries. He did not know if she had any internal injuries. The little fellow kept crying and wailing loudly. He cried so much that his heart softened. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Shanshan.¡± ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say that the bad woman is mom?¡± Shanshan sobbed. She¡¯s my mother, but why doesn¡¯t she dote on me like a mother?¡± A child¡¯s world was actually very simple. Even though she did not like Guo Ying, she knew very well that Guo Ying was the mother who gave birth to her. How could her mother treat her like this? Shanshan felt extremely aggrieved. She cried so hard that her snot and tears were all stuck on Leng Yejin¡¯s clothes. ¡°She¡¯s not mommy. It was daddy¡¯s fault in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have let you call her mommy.¡± Chapter 1049 1049 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure Shanshan buried her little head in Leng Yejin¡¯s arms and rubbed her head against him. ¡°I miss mommy Yingluo¡± daddy will bring you back to find mommy, but you have to promise daddy that you can¡¯t keep crying like this. Otherwise, your mommy will cry too, and Daddy won¡¯t be able to coax two babies by himself. Leng Yejin was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he waited for the special Agent assault team to arrive. He watched the intense exchange of fire between the special Agent assault team and the mercenaries. He only left with Shanshan after he was certain that everyone had been killed. They were sent to the hospital. When Tong Lu and Madam President heard the news, they rushed to the hospital anxiously. The nurse was bandaging Shanshan¡¯s wound. Tong Lu walked past the crowd and quickly walked toward Shanshan. Her eyes reddened when she saw the bandage on Shanshan¡¯s wrist. She immediately hugged her. ¡°Shanshan,¡± As soon as the voice came out, he was scared. ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t hurt. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± His father told him not to cry. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to coax the two babies. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes turned even redder when she heard Shanshan¡¯s words. How could she not feel pain? She turned and asked Leng Yejin, gritting her teeth, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Guo Ying?¡± It was not appropriate to talk about Guo Ying in front of a child. Leng Yejin went out and told his parents about Guo Ying¡¯s condition. She was toyed with by a few mercenaries until she was on the verge of death. On the way to the hospital, the assault team took her to her grave because of excessive blood loss. It was too easy for her to die! ¡°He deserves to die!¡± Madam President bellowed. In the future, no one was allowed to mention the name Guo Ying in front of Shanshan again! I was really stupid to let Guo Ying acknowledge Shanshan! It¡¯s a good thing Shanshan didn¡¯t grow up by her side, or else she would have been raised to be like this!¡± The president¡¯s face was also cold and dark. After the first Lady entered the ward, he asked his son, ¡± does this have anything to do with the MU family? why didn¡¯t you mention to me that you were attacked by mercenaries on the road not long ago? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter,¡± you still dare to say that it¡¯s a small matter? Tong Lu has already told me how dangerous it was! Mr. President was so angry that heughed. I didn¡¯t pursue the matter at the engagement banquet because it involved ye Shuo. I didn¡¯t expect his son to think that we are pushovers and bully my son again and again. He really thinks I¡¯m that easy to talk to! Dad will help you with this!¡± Leng Yejin pursed his lips. This was the first time he had heard someone say that they would make a decision for him. He felt a little strange. Shouldn¡¯t he be the one to say such things to others? Since his father had said so, he would be the one in charge for once, but ... Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He had a feeling that mu Xiao had discovered his secret. He had to get someone to investigate this matter thoroughly! In the ward, Shanshan¡¯s external injuries had been treated, but the doctor said that she had a concussion from the crash and was frightened, so she needed to be observed in the hospital. The tip of Tong Lu¡¯s nose immediately turned sour. She hugged her tightly. She could not bear to leave her at all and would stay in the hospital that night. The child was too tired and fell asleep early. Tong Lu sat by the bed and heard Madam President mention Guo Ying¡¯s fate. She did not feel any sympathy for her at all. A woman like her only had herself to me. Only death could bring peace to the world! Someone was knocking on the door. She looked over and saw the bodyguard open the door. A little boy ran in. It was tingjun. ¡°Shanshan¡¯s mother, how is Shanshan?¡± Tingjun was very annoyed. He felt like a good-for-nothing, leaving Shanshan behind and being taken away first. This was the greatest humiliation in his life as a man. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to leave Shanshan behind.¡± Chapter 1050 1050 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure ¡°I¡¯m fine. Shanshan has told me everything. Thank you for protecting Shanshan.¡± Standing at the head of the bed, ting Jun pouted when he saw that Shanshan was already fast asleep. ¡°Shanshan¡¯s mother, today is Shanshan¡¯s birthday, right?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy her a birthday present and apologize to her.¡± Tingjun took out a lollipop and put it beside his pillow, ¡± ¡°Ugly little girl, sleep well. I¡¯ll give you a birthday present tomorrow.¡± With that, tingjun dashed out again. Yin Zhan had brought him here to treat his wounds. Yin Zhan¡¯s car was still waiting for him at the hospital, so he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. The little guy scratched his hair and asked Yin Zhan to apany him to buy a birthday present as soon as he got in the car. ¡°Dad, what do you think I should give a girl as a birthday present?¡± Yin Zhan, who was sitting in the car and reviewing official documents, nced at him. this child is getting more and morefortable calling me dad. He was only his uncle, but the child was unwilling to change his address after the parent-teacher meeting. Yin Zhan saw that there was a bruise on his face and didn¡¯t have the heart to correct him, so he just let him call him whatever he wanted. you can ask Secretary he. He will give you better advice. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve never given a girl a birthday present before, so you don¡¯t know? You¡¯re already so old, yet you don¡¯t know how embarrassing it is!¡± Yin Zhan was speechless. Secretary he sat in the front passenger seat, wanting tough but not daring to. Ting Jun continued to speak without restraint, showing sympathy in his eyes,¡±No wonder you don¡¯t have a wife. Why don¡¯t I let my mother marry you? You don¡¯t have a wife and she doesn¡¯t have a husband, so you can go on blind dates first.¡± Hearing the child¡¯s outrageous words, Yin Zhan poured cold water on him.¡±Nothing much, your mother and I are just friends! And don¡¯t worry, my EQ and IQ are fine. You don¡¯t need to worry about me!¡± Ting Jun blinked his big eyes and stuffed a lollipop into his mouth. Old Wang took a selfie and praised himself, ¡± ¡°My mother is very pretty. Don¡¯t be too picky.¡± Secretary he had no choice but to speak up to save his master and turn around to report to him. Sir, the foundation has been set up in your name. After the foundation is set up, it will be able to gather arge number of connections and resources and be a resource pool for the presidential election in the future. Yin Zhan nodded and started to talk about the foundation with Secretary he. Only then did tingjun shut his mouth and sit down to think about what kind of birthday gift he should buy for the girl. There seemed to be five girls in his ss celebrating their birthdays this month. He thought that he might as well buy all five girls ¡®birthday presents at once. Why not buy a doll for each of them? it was simple and convenient. He was indeed smart. After Yin Zhan finished talking about work, tingjun interrupted, by the way, dad, there¡¯s a parent-child spring outing at school in a few days. Can you and mom go with me? ¡± Ting Jun bit on his lollipop, his face full of anticipation. He wanted to be like the other kids, having their parents with them wherever they went. He wanted to hear people say that his father was tall and handsome, even though he knew that uncle Yin wasn¡¯t his father, but his cousin. Yin Zhan looked at him. keep looking. I might not have the time. Tingjun pouted and said ¡°Oh¡± lightly, but a trace of disappointment shed through his eyes. After Leng Yejin was done dealing with the aftermath, he pushed the door open and entered the ward. Tong Lu was still sitting on the bed. She could not bear to look away from Shanshan. Chapter 1051 1051 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure When she felt someone beside her, she could not bear to look away. She merely leaned her head against the warm body beside her. Leng Yejin rubbed her head. Her hair was fine and soft, and it felt nice to touch. Leng Yejin rubbed her hair, but he did not want to stop.¡±It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a small injury.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a small injury, the bandage on her wrist has worn her hand out. I¡¯ve never hurt Shanshan in her life, how could she do it! How could he do it! This Guo Ying better go to hell after she¡¯s dead!¡± Tong Lu was unusually agitated. Her chest was filled with grief and indignation. Her voice was heard through gritted teeth as she looked at Shanshan lying on the hospital bed. Her heart ached for her, and she was also furious. In the end, she sped Leng Yejin¡¯srge hand and interlocked her fingers with his. The anger in her heart slowly subsided. Leng Yejin sat down on the edge of the bed and lowered his head to look at her. There was a sense offort in his tone. ¡°She will go to hell. It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll send you back. I¡¯ll guard here.¡± ¡°How can I do that? Shanshan will definitely cry if she wakes up in the middle of the night and doesn¡¯t see me. Besides, you still have to work during the day, so you should go home and sleep. I¡¯ll stay here to watch over Shanshan. This bed is big, and it won¡¯t be crowded even if we sleep together.¡± Leng Yejin nced at the bed. It was indeed big enough. The hospital¡¯s VIP Ward had always beenparable to a five-star hotel. Leng Yejin pulled her into his arms and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Then, the four of us will sleep together as a family tonight.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no four, there¡¯s clearly three.¡± Leng Yejin pointed at the one in her stomach. Tong Lu thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°The one in my stomach is still too small.¡± that¡¯s still a part of the family. You stay here, I¡¯ll go get your pajamas. You take a bath. You¡¯re pregnant now, so you should go to bed early and give birth to a healthy and lively son. ¡°I often dream that my son is not only alive and kicking, but I can¡¯t even hold him back.¡± Tong Lu could not bear to move away from his arms. She buried herself in his warm chest and tilted her head to look at Shanshan. it¡¯s so good to have you, Ye Jin. Even if Shanshan was kidnapped, you could save her quickly. I was almost scared to death this evening. In the past, when she saw the list of child kidnapping cases and how the child would often be killed in the end, she almost fainted from fear. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, you might not have had to suffer like this, and no one would have kidnapped Shanshan. Do you still think it¡¯s good to have me? It has always been a disaster for you to meet me. ¡± that¡¯s true. Usually, people don¡¯t have to live such a life. Just like Kamie and Secretary Yu¡¯s rtionship, it¡¯s always been smooth. There are no obstacles or setbacks. I¡¯m quite envious of them. I think that¡¯s how life should be like. Leng Yejin let her sit on hisp, held her hand, and wrapped his arms around her. He felt ashamed when he heard what she said. ¡°Do you regret knowing me now?¡± The side of his face was pressed against hers, and their breaths slowly intertwined. Tong Lu shook her head. I¡¯ve always felt safe being with you.¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy Yingluo¡± Shanshan suddenly started to talk in her sleep. She rubbed her eyes as if she was having a nightmare. Tong Lu immediately got up from Leng Yejin¡¯s arms, leaned over, and patted Shanshan¡¯s small chest. Shanshan was jolted awake by the nightmare. When she saw Tong Lu, she immediately hugged her tightly and burst into tears. Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached so much that she could not bear it. Sheforted Shanshan in a soft voice for a long time before Shanshan finally stopped crying. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so hungry Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1052 1052 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure Shanshan was not the only one who was hungry. Tong Lu had not had dinner either. Because she had been kidnapped, the family of three was starving. Leng Yejin stood up. Shanshan, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it over for you. Shanshan listed a lot of snacks and fruits in one breath, and of course, the most important birthday cake. Usually, Leng Yejin would not give his child any snacks. But right now, he would remember whatever Shanshan ordered. After Shanshan finished ordering, Leng Yejin nced at Tong Lu. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He stood under the light, tall and charming, as if he was bewitching her. Tong Lu felt that she did not need to eat or feel hungry as long as she looked at him like that. She mumbled, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything at home. Can I eat something outside?¡± Leng Yejin was in a good mood, so he said, ¡± ¡°Just order whatever you want.¡± As long as she wanted to eat, any exotic food would do! Tong Lu listed out a lot of the delicacies that she wanted to eat. Some of them could only be bought in the East City, some in the West City, some in the North City, and some in the South City. Leng Yejin took note of all of them. In the end, he said two words to the mother and daughter, ¡± ¡°Wait!¡± He went to buy them personally, faster than the bodyguards. In less than half an hour, all the snacks and supper that the mother and daughter wanted to eat were in front of them. When Madam President heard that Shanshan had woken up, she had just fallen asleep and pulled Mr. President over to celebrate Shanshan¡¯s birthday together. The family of five was watching TV in the living room of the VIP Ward as they had dinner. The cute birthday cake was decorated with candles. Tong Lu helped Shanshan put on her birthday hat. Shanshan insisted on taking a photo with the cake. Tong Lu picked up her phone and became her professional photographer. ¡°Mom, can I make a wish now?¡± Shanshan closed her fingers. ¡°Of course you can.¡± Shanshan closed her eyes and made a wish. She raised her chin and said loudly, ¡± ¡°I want to live happily with my parents and grandparents forever.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached when she heard that.¡¯Is this child still afraid that everyone will abandon her?¡¯ Madam President pulled her granddaughter into her arms. Her heart ached for her. If she could, she would rather this child be Ye Jin and Tong Lu¡¯s biological child. Leng Yejin picked up the cake knife and cut the cake into a few pieces. Shanshan immediately ordered the one with the words ¡± Happy Birthday ¡± on it. She wanted to eat it herself. The cake was very big. Leng Yejin cut it into many pieces. Shanshan picked up the cake like a happy little girl. She took the cake out and gave one piece to each of the bodyguards who were standing guard outside. Her mouth was sweet. uncle, it¡¯s my birthday today. I¡¯ll treat you to cake! uncle, it¡¯s my birthday. I¡¯ll treat you to this. It¡¯s delicious. My dad bought this cake. ¡°Uncle, have some cake.¡± One by one, the bodyguards squatted down and took the cake that she handed to them. They rubbed her head. In the ward, Madam president¡¯s topic shifted to the child in Tong Lu¡¯s stomach. The two elders kept talking about how their grandson was doing, and they were talking about it with great enthusiasm. Tong Lu¡¯s scalp tingled when she heard that. Of course, she wanted to have a boy too, but if it was a girl, the elders would not be disappointed, would they? She sneaked a nce at Leng Yejin and noticed that he was sitting leisurely beside her, chiming in from time to time. He seemed to be having a good time chatting with her. She poked his thigh discreetly and said softly, ¡± ¡°If I give birth to a girl, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡± as long as she¡¯s as cute as you, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. At most, I¡¯ll have a boy in the next child. Tong Lu was speechless. Chapter 1053 1053 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure It¡¯s over. Does he mean to have a second child if the first child can¡¯t give birth to a boy? If the second child can¡¯t be born, doesn¡¯t that mean she has to have a third child? If the third child was still a girl, was there a fourth child? Tong Lu closed her eyes and fantasized about the four non-human babies flying around the house. It was too beautiful for her to imagine. Leng Yejin noticed that it was gettingte. He seemed to be urging his parents to leave. ¡°Mom, Lulu¡¯s pregnant now, so she needs to sleep early. You guys should go back and rest early as well. You all have your own things to do tomorrow.¡± Madam President red at her son and was surprised to see the Hickey on his neck. Before she left, she pulled him to the side and gave him a harsh scolding. She told him to control himself for the first three months, but he just didn¡¯t listen. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. He suddenly remembered that his wife had told him that she would say ¡®I love you¡¯ ten times today. He urged his mother to leave even more. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t take my words lightly. You can¡¯t even endure it for three months. Why is your self-control so bad? your father ran ran. Madam President wanted to say ¡± your father ¡± but she quickly realized that she was never pregnant. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and smiled as he waited for his mother to continue. Mr. President was like a pine tree, waiting for his wife to continue. Madam President red at the father and son. She left Mr. President behind and strode ahead. The president smiled. When he saw that his son was smiling as well, he immediately put on a serious face and nced at Leng Yejin in a dignified manner. control yourself. You hurt my grandson. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. I¡¯m doing this for your grandson. Forget it, you won¡¯t understand even if I exin it. The president was hurt by his son¡¯s words. They really didn¡¯t understand. He had never experienced his wife getting pregnant. Both husband and wife were stabbed by their son and left in a Huff. Leng Yejin sent his parents to the entrance of the hospital. He then eagerly returned to the VIP Ward. He wanted to ask his wife for ten ¡®I love you¡¯s. When they returned to the ward, Tong Lu took Shanshan to the bathroom to take a shower. He sat in the living room and turned on the television. The news was on today¡¯s TV. The president¡¯s granddaughter had been kidnapped by her biological mother. The assault team was extremely brave and sessfully rescued the president¡¯s granddaughter from the mercenaries. All the mercenaries were killed, and the main culprit, Shanshan¡¯s mother, died under the mercenaries ¡®gang rape. When theizens saw this news, they all went to Weibo to celebrate Guo Ying¡¯s worthy death. When this kind of news fell into the eyes of Guo Ying¡¯s parents, Guo Fei couldn¡¯t take it and immediately fainted. He had a heart attack and was sent to another hospital for emergency treatment. Mrs. Guo was sobbing uncontrobly. She had personally sent her daughter to a private airport in the afternoon, thinking that she could help her leave the country. Who would have known that she would hear such news that night? when she went to the hospital to collect her body, she almost fainted. At the same time, Leng Yejin received a call from Secretary Yu. young master Jin, I¡¯ve just received news that one of the bodyguards you killed in the Leng family¡¯s vault on the day of the engagement party escaped death and has now fully recovered. Leng Yejin listened to Secretary Yu¡¯s report and did not say anything for a long time. There were only two words in his mind: No wonder! It was his carelessness that caused today¡¯s crisis. ¡°I know! Find out who he told and kill all the people who knew about it! As for mu Xiao, I¡¯ll deal with him.¡± A dark, bloodthirsty glint shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. Tong Lu pushed the door open and happened to hear what he said.¡±What do you mean?¡± Leng Yejin ended the call. At the same time, he picked up the remote control and changed the channel so that Shanshan would not be reminded of the terrifying experience she had today. He shook his head nonchntly.¡±Nothing, are you done showering?¡± Chapter 1054 1054 Shanshan¡¯s birthday adventure ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu carried Shanshan to the bed and let her lie under the covers. Shanshan was tired after eating and drinking. She thought of something very important as shey under the covers. mom, our teacher said today that we¡¯ll be holding a parent-child spring outing next week, and we want dad or mom to apany us. a parent-child trip. Mommy will apany you. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows when he heard that. don¡¯t go out when you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s a parent-child trip. I¡¯ll take some time to apany Shanshan. I¡¯ve only been pregnant for a little more than a month and I have nothing to do every day. I¡¯ll just apany you, Shanshan. You¡¯re so busy every day. Shanshan¡¯s eyes rolled, and like a little adult, she grabbed the bun and ate it. Daddy and Mommy can apany me. I really want to go out and y with them. Our teacher said that this is called a parent-child trip, and it can increase the time I can spend with my parents ~~¡± It would be even better if her other father also woke up to keep herpany. However, it had been many days since her other father had woken up and refused to wake up. Shanshan hoped from the bottom of her heart that her father would wake up soon. that¡¯s good. I said I¡¯d take you on a trip, but because you¡¯re pregnant, I can only put it aside and go on a spring outing with Shanshan. I¡¯ll have the car follow you the entire time so that you won¡¯t be tired from the journey. We can go out as a family. Spring is here, and we should go for a walk and rx. Tong Lu looked up and met Leng Yejin¡¯s passionate gaze. She felt a warmth in her heart and nodded. In fact, she really missed the time when she went on a trip with himst summer. Even though it was only for a few days, she felt very happy. ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, Mom and dad!¡± Shanshan was so happy that she almost jumped to the sky. She smiled brightly and fell asleep in satisfaction. After Shanshan fell asleep, Leng Yejin immediately pulled Tong Lu into his arms and cast her a sidelong nce. ¡°If I remember correctly, someone said today that if you don¡¯t have morning sickness, you have to say¡± I love you ¡°ten times. Why haven¡¯t I heard it even once?¡± Tong Lu curled her lips and chuckled. Shanshan is still lying in bed. You¡¯re in the mood to flirt. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. What did Shanshan lying on the bed have to do with him listening to his wife fulfill her promise? Two different things! A conflict? ¡°Tell me now, quickly!¡± His voice was overbearing and unquestionable. Tong Lu looked away in embarrassment and tried to escape. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. When he became stubborn, he would force her to say it. If she did not say it ten times, she would say it at least once! His long fingers lifted her face again, forcing her to bend over and kiss her hard on the lips. He was overbearing and a little punishing. He pinched her whole body in his arms and said heavily after kissing her, ¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll tell you to beg me to give you oxygen!¡± Tong Lu blinked. Her heart was pounding.¡¯Ten times I love you is actually a little stressful.¡¯ She thought about it and smiled mischievously. ¡°You¡¯re my oxygen.¡± Leng Yejin was stunned for a moment. A momentter, his face brightened up. He pinched her cheek gently with his fingers. at least you know how to say sweet nothings. Wait here, I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯ll give you an oxygen transfusionter. He let go of her and happily went to take a shower. Halfway through, he received a call from Ji Yiming, whose voice was trembling over the phone.¡±Big brother Jin, big brother Jin, can youe over to the No. 3 chasu City Hospital right now?¡± I¡¯m at The Second City Hospital. ¡°City! City! City! City! City! I mean City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! City! Leng Yejin could tell that there was something wrong with Ji Yiming¡¯s voice.¡±What happened?¡± ¡°Dragonme is dying! He, he, he¡¯s not going to make it. You¡¯re the only one who can save him.¡± Chapter 1055 1055 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage Leng Yejin¡¯s voice suddenly became deep. what nonsense are you talking about? what¡¯s wrong with Dragon mes? ¡± he¡¯s in the surgery room. We¡¯ve been resuscitating him for the whole night, but I¡¯m afraid the doctors can¡¯t save him now. Y-y-you, hurry up ande over. He was already on the verge of death when he was sent to the hospital this afternoon. If youe over now, Hanhan, there¡¯s really no way he can be saved. Even God can¡¯t save him, Hanhan. Leng Yejin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not even bother to wash off the shower gel on his body. He grabbed a bath towel and casually wiped himself dry before he quickly walked out of the room. He quickly put on his clothes in the ward. Tong Lu saw that his hair was still dripping with water and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I¡¯m not sure either. Ji Yiming called me to say that Long Yan is dying and is currently at the No. 3 hospital. I¡¯ll go over to check on him. You stay here. Leng Yejin changed into his clothes as quickly as he could and rushed to the third chasu City Hospital. He went outside the operating theater. Leng Yerong was pacing back and forth outside the operating theater. The man, who had always been calm and collected, no longer had the air of calmness around him at this moment. The bodyguards who were standing guard every five meters around him bowed and saluted Leng Yejin when they saw him walking over from the end of the corridor. Leng Yejin took the biggest step he could. He did not stop at all. When he was in front of Leng Yerong, he asked in a deep voice, ¡± what happened? what happened to the Dragon me? ¡± I don¡¯t know. He was at the teaching block of a junior high school when he was found. I don¡¯t know if he was pushed down or if he had an ident, but he was half-dead when he was sent to the hospital. Something happened to Shanshan, so I didn¡¯t tell you about it. But now, Ji Yiming said that the surgery probably won¡¯t work on him. Leng Yerong told him the whole story in the simplest terms. Leng Yejin¡¯s face was tense. He pushed the door of the operating theater open with great force. In the operating room, the two chief surgeons were still trying their best to perform the final rescue on Long Yan. Ji Yiming was one of them. When Ji Yiming saw him walk in, it was as if he had seen his Savior. He immediately said to the other attending doctor and the nurses who were by his side, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for you guys here. I¡¯ll be the chief surgeon, so you guys can leave.¡± ¡°But how are you going toplete the surgery on your own?¡± another attending doctor asked. you¡¯ve done your best. Do you think you can save him if you continue with the surgery now? ¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. He wished he could get Leng Yerong to call the bodyguards outside immediately and take away all these irksome nurses. Leng Yejin still had no idea what was going on, but when he saw Ji Yiming¡¯s anxious expression, he gestured with his hand. The bodyguards outside the door quickly entered and escorted the nurse and the other attending doctor out. They moved like lightning and were Swift in their actions. After everyone had left, Leng Yerong closed the door of the operating room from the outside and stood guard at the door. Ji Yiming removed his mask and said in a trembling voice, ¡± big brother Jin, I¡¯ve tried my best. The back of his head hit the ground, causing internal bleeding. He won¡¯tst more than half an hour. You have to save him. I know that the skill is a little dirty, but there¡¯s no other way now unless we can really watch Longyan die! Long Yan was the youngest among them. He was only twenty-four years old this year. He was in the prime of his life. If he were to die just like that, not only would Ji Yiming not be able to take it, it would also be a huge blow to Leng Yejin. ¡°How do I save him?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s hair was wet. Because he was in a hurry, he had buttoned his shirt wrong. The top and bottom of his shirt did not match, but he did not notice it. Ji Yiming did not have the time to care about such details. Chapter 1056 1056 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage you can do it. You can even save my sister-inw, just like how you saved my sister-inw. You can save the dragon me. Should she save him like she had saved Tong Lu? Leng Yejin could not imagine that scene at the moment. Leng Yejin stood beside the operating table with his hands sped behind his back. He stared at Long Yan, who was on the verge of death. In the morning, he was still full of energy. He had even received arge order from the corporation. In the afternoon, he saw that Long Yan was in a bad mood, so he gave him half a day off. But at night, Long Yan was lying on the bed, barely breathing. Leng Yejin clenched his fists. His veins were throbbing. He did not know what to do. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Brother Jin, there¡¯s no time. Hurry up! Wasn¡¯t it just thest man? Just treat it as an illness!¡± ¡°How much longer can hest? how long can hest at most?¡± Ji Yiming stomped his feet anxiously. I said half an hour! Half an hour at most! Stop dawdling! I¡¯ve saved you! If I had this skill, I would have saved Long Yan right now. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a man or a woman, I¡¯ll save him first!¡± perhaps there are other ways. Put Long Yan in a Ward. I¡¯ll be there in five minutes. If there¡¯s no other way, I¡¯ll save her as you said! Leng Yejin strode out of the room after he finished speaking. brother Jin! Ji Yiming panicked and chased after him. where are you going, brother Jin? ¡± quickly arrange a Ward for him. Make the bed bigger. The operating room is too cold. I¡¯ll be back immediately! ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, brother Jin. If you don¡¯te back in five minutes, we¡¯ll break off our friendship! I don¡¯t have such a brother!¡± Ji Yiming was furious. Although he was usually unruly, he valued Brotherhood the most. He growled at Leng Yejin¡¯s back. Leng Yejin¡¯s only response was to leave quickly. The door of the operating theater opened suddenly. Leng Yerong stood at the door and looked at Leng Yejin. He saw Leng Yejin¡¯s back as he walked away quickly. He walked out of the corridor of the hospital and disappeared at the end of the corridor. Tong Lu was worried about Long Yan. Shey on the bed and wanted to call Leng Yejin to ask about Long Yan¡¯s condition. However, before she could make the call, Leng Yejin was already looking at the door of the ward from the window. When Tong Lu saw that it was him, she quickly got out of bed and opened the window for her. ¡°How can you?¡± ¡°Follow me, don¡¯t ask anything.¡± Leng Yejin pulled her out of the window. ¡°Wait a minute. Keep the windows closed, or Shanshan will catch a cold.¡± Leng Yejin closed the window. A dark shadow shed and took her from the No. 2 chasu City Hospital to the No. 3 chasu City Hospital. He found Leng Yerong again. When he learned that Long Yan had been transferred to another Ward, he dragged Tong Lu and strode toward the ward. At that moment, Ji Yiming was standing guard by Long Yan¡¯s side. The ward that Ji Yiming had arranged for her was the hospital¡¯s VIP Ward. Not only did it have a bedroom, but it also had a guest room and a bathroom. The bed was also big enough, at 1.8 meters. Ji Yiming saw Leng Yejin dragging Tong Lu into the room. However, he only had eyes for Leng Yejin at the moment. It was as if he could not see Tong Lu. ¡°Get out. If my method doesn¡¯t work in fifteen minutes, I¡¯ll do it ording to your method.¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s eyes were red. what do you have in mind? ¡± ¡°You go out first, don¡¯t let anyone in!¡± Ji Yiming wanted to continue asking, but he was even more afraid of wasting time. He nodded and walked out of the ward, staying behind in the reception room of the VIP Ward. Tong Lu looked at Long Yan¡¯s dying bed. The electrocardiogram next to him showed that his condition was very unstable. ¡°Why is Longyan in such a bad condition?¡± Chapter 1057 1057 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage As soon as she finished speaking, Leng Yejin pulled her into bed andy down. Tong Lu was stunned. Ye Jin, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a fight here.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you kidding me? you¡¯re still thinking about that when your Dragon me is already like this?¡± Leng Yejin quickly unbuckled his belt and said, ¡± ¡°This might be the second andst way to save the dragon mes. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to go to the Dragon mes myself.¡± Tong Lu was so shocked that she could swallow an egg. ¡°Is the real Zhenzhen really going to be like this? Is there no other way?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t have time to think about it now. Just cooperate with me and arouse my enthusiasm. I only have 15 minutes. Please me! We¡¯ll do it once in 15 minutes! Otherwise, I¡¯ll use my Dragon mes in 15 minutes!¡± Long Yan was lying next to them. He could touch Long Yan¡¯s body if he stretched his muscles a little. At this moment, his life was at stake. He really didn¡¯t have any desire to have sex. He was not interested, but he only had fifteen minutes. Tong Lu saw that his eyes were bloodshot. She cupped his face in her hands. She did not know what to do. To be honest, she was not in the mood to do so, especially when there was someone lying next to her and she was surrounded by the hospital¡¯s smell. However, when she saw that Leng Yejin was so anxious that tears were rolling down his cheeks, she kissed him on the lips without hesitation. She put her hands under his clothes and moved them all over his body. She kept teasing him, trying to arouse his passion and say sweet words that she was usually too embarrassed to say. Outside the ward, Ji Yiming clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He paced back and forth, constantly looking at the tightly shut door. Leng Yerong¡¯s tall figure leaned against the wall. He took out a lighter, lit a cigarette, and took a deep puff. Time passed, minute by minute, second by second, and every second flew by. Ji Yiming looked at the passing time. There had never been a moment like this, where he wished that every second would pass as if it were a year-no, two years! There were many times when he wanted to push open the door and ask Leng Yejin what he had done. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was long Yan¡¯s phone. Ji Yiming took Long Yan¡¯s phone and saw that the caller ID was ¡®mom¡¯. He immediately threw the phone to Leng Yerong. ¡°You pick her up, I can¡¯t handle it.¡± Leng Yerong answered the call and tried to speak as calmly as possible, ¡± ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s me, ye Rong.¡± ¡°Ye Rong, where¡¯s the Dragon me? Ask him when he¡¯sing home?¡± he¡¯s at my ce. I¡¯ll let him sleep here tonight if he¡¯s drunk. I¡¯ll call you when he wakes up tomorrow. Oh, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m relieved that he¡¯s with you. Did you bandage his wounds? ¡± it¡¯s bandaged. Don¡¯t worry, aunt. How did Long Yan get the wound on his hand? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this child today. When he came back, he flew into a rage and smashed the bedroom. He smashed the wall himself and made a bloody mess of his hands. Ye Rong, you have a good rtionship with him. If there¡¯s anything, you can talk to him.¡± okay, I know. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. He¡¯ll definitely be fine here. Leng Yerong hung up the phone. Ji Yiming saw that there was less than fifteen minutes left, so he immediately went to knock on the door. The knocking sounds were especially loud, and he lookedpletely impatient. It was as if he would break in the next second if Leng Yejin refused to open the door. Tong Lu was wrapped in the nket. She was so frightened that her eyshes fluttered. Chapter 1058 1058 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage (4) Leng Yejin picked her up and wrapped her up tightly with the nket. He carried her and ced her on a stool at the side. Tong Lu looked like a little dumpling. Only her head was exposed, and her hair was a little messy. She buried her head under the nket as well. Leng Yejin opened the door. He was only wearing a pair of shorts. He did not care about anything else. As soon as he opened the door, Ji Yiming came in. He said as he walked, ¡± ¡°How is it? Will your method work?¡± I don¡¯t know. Take a look at Longyan¡¯s condition. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll try again ording to your method! Leng Yerong followed him in and looked him up and down. He then took off his coat and threw it to him. The two of them returned to the hospital bed one after another. Ji Yiming was examining Long Yan and checking his various physical indicators. Tong Lu¡¯s face was still filled with emotion. She stuck her head out of the window. She was very nervous. She wondered how long Yan was doing. Two minutester, Ji Yiming suddenly jumped up, turned around, and hugged Leng Yejin in an exaggerated manner. Leng Yejin subconsciously took a step back to avoid the overly passionate scene. On the other hand, Ji Yiming hugged Leng Yerong tightly. how is it? don¡¯t get too excited. Tell me about the Dragon me! the back of his head was a bloody mess, but the skin there is healing, healing! Ji Yiming had been so nervous just a second ago, but now he was so excited that it was as if he had taken stimnts. As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s tensed hearts rxed. Tong Lu subconsciously wrapped herself in the nket. She was not wearing anything underneath. At that moment, she could not care less about being embarrassed. Tears rolled down her face. She was so happy that she cried. Had the Dragon me really been revived? They didn¡¯t even do anything. In those fifteen minutes, she just kept teasing him and aroused his desire for her. He wanted her very gently. The two of them didn¡¯t even take thest step when Ji Yiming knocked on the door. Leng Yejin also heaved a sigh of relief. give me a definite answer. Is he out of danger now? ¡± I don¡¯t know. I have to give him a full body checkup. Big brother Jin, how did you do it? ¡± ¡°You two, get out!¡± ¡°What?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s tensed heart rxed. He asked the guest to leave. get out. I still need to heal Longyan for a while. You cane back in 15 minutes to check on Longyan. After he finished speaking, he gave Leng Yerong a look. Leng Yerong received the order and immediately pulled Ji Yiming out. Leng Yejin locked the door and walked to Tong Lu. Tong Lu raised her head and wiped the corners of her eyes. Leng Yejin picked her up gently and ced her back on the bed. ¡°Ye Jin, Junjun.¡± ¡°15 minutes is too short.¡± He was afraid that 15 minutes was too short and would not be able topletely cure the Dragon mes. ¡°......¡± His tall body sank down again, and his deep eyes glowed with the light of the sun after the rain. His fingertips gently caressed the space between her brows, and he kissed her happily on the lips again. This time, he was obviously more engrossed than before. If she hadn¡¯t tried her best to tease him just now, he really wouldn¡¯t have had any desire at all. All he could think of was to bring the Dragon me back to life! Whatever sweet words she had said to him just now, he had also forgotten them in the blink of an eye. At this moment, he wanted to reminisce but could not remember. He hoped that she would say it to him again. Yes, she seemed to have told him many times that she loved him, definitely more than ten times. He remembered this very clearly. Outside the door, Ji Yiming was crying tears of joy. He wiped the corners of his eyes hard. He felt that he would never call himself a miracle doctor again. Big brother Jin was much more of a miracle doctor than he was, and he had many more ideas. Chapter 1059 1059 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage He was very curious about how brother Jin had managed to cure the Dragon me. However, he didn¡¯t stay idle. He had to arrange a series of examinations for Long Yan to make sure that he was really cured. He immediately ordered the doctors to prepare the car. These examinations could not be done in the hospital, or the doctors in the hospital would find out. He had to send Long Yan to his Research Institute. Thus, 15 minutes was not a long time. It passed in the blink of an eye. The door to the ward opened again. Tong Lu and Leng Yejin were already dressed neatly. Long Yan was ced on a stretcher and was carried out by two bodyguards to the car. The group of them rushed from the No. 3 hospital to Ji Yiming¡¯s research Institute. As soon as he was sent to the Research Institute, Long Yan slowly woke up. He sat up and looked around. Tong Lu was overjoyed. She poked the back of Leng Yejin¡¯s hand.¡±Long Yan is awake.¡± Leng Yejin turned around. The few of them looked at each other, and their eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Long Yan, what do you think?¡± Ji Yiming looked at Long Yan solemnly. ¡°Why am I here?¡± I still want to ask you, how did you appear under a middle school¡¯s teaching building, half-dead? who pushed you down the building? who wanted to harm you? ¡± All eyes were on him. Long Yan closed his eyes and said,¡±My head hurts a little, so I can¡¯t remember very clearly.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Ji Yiming was afraid that he had not fully recovered and said nervously, ¡± I¡¯ll take a few X-rays and do a full-body check-up for you first. Don¡¯t move. Do you know that if it weren¡¯t for big brother Jin who pulled you back from the gates of hell today, you would have been pushed into the mortuary by now? ¡± Long Yan nodded guiltily. He med himself when he heard Ji Yiming talk about his near-death experience. He had caused so many of his brothers to worry about him. What was he thinking today? He didn¡¯t dare to say that he had jumped off the building of his own ord. At that time, his state of mind was filled with fear and despair. He felt that his life was actually over because he knew that there was no hope in a life of homosexuality. It was better to end it. However, after he did something irrational, he was extremely vexed. He had been too rash. If he really died today, what would happen to his parents? What about our brothers? As he thought about it, a thinyer of cold sweat seeped out of his back, and he gradually calmed down. Leng Yejin stood up and walked to Long Yan. He patted Long Yan¡¯s back. that¡¯s enough, Ji Yiming. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t feel burdened. Go and do a full-body checkup. If there¡¯s nothing else, your sister-inw and I will have to return to the second hospital. We¡¯re worried about Shanshan being left alone in the hospital. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Shanshan?¡± ¡°Shanshan is fine. It was a false rm.¡± Long Yan nodded. He still looked a little dazed as he followed Ji Yiming to the checkup. He calmed down for a while. The results of the checkup came out very quickly. The injuries all over his body had healed without any medicine and he was in good health. At that moment, Leng Yejin¡¯s heart waspletely at ease. He sent Tong Lu back to No. 2 chasu City Hospital. He left and returned soon after. Long Yan sat on the sofa and sipped his tea. When his brothers asked him what had happened, he only gave them a perfunctory look. I don¡¯t know either. I was in a bad mood this afternoon, so I wanted to go to my old junior high school for a walk to rx. But when I was on the roof, someone pushed me, and I fell down. ¡°Did you get a good look at the person?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± you almost had a car ident this morning, and then you were pushed in the afternoon. Who have you offended recently? ¡± Chapter 1060 1060 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage (6) Long Yan did not dare to look into Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. He averted his gaze and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, how could Shanshan be kidnapped? Guo Ying¡¯s death was too easy. Brother, are you going to let this matter go?¡± ¡°How can we just let it go?¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes and scrutinized Long Yan. He felt that Long Yan was trying to be evasive, but Long Yan had just been through hell. Leng Yejin did not want to put too much pressure on him. When Long Yan changed the topic, Leng Yejin responded. He thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯ll have to find out who¡¯s the one who¡¯s trying to harm Long Yan. It¡¯s no different from hurting myself if they hurt my brother!¡¯ ¡°My secret might have been discovered by mu Xiao. He can¡¯t get away from this incident. At night, Secretary Yu told me that there was a bodyguard who did not die in the vault and was saved by mu Xiao. Now, he is trying to use various things to test my ability! This time, they probably want to kidnap Shanshan and injure her to see if I can cure her. ¡± In the past, he couldn¡¯t figure out why Mu Xiao had been using such low-ss methods to deal with him recently. Today, after the series of events, his heart instantly became clear like a mirror. Leng Yerong, Long Yan, and Ji Yiming turned pale with fright when they heard what Leng Yejin said. ¡°He knows?¡± ¡°I know 100%!¡± how did you deal with the bodyguard¡¯s body in the vaultst time? didn¡¯t you make sure he was dead? ¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s tone was heavy. there¡¯s no point in discussing this now, ¡± Leng Yejin said. the most important thing now is how to get mu Xiao to shut up! Long Yan jumped up and his first reaction was, ¡± ¡°Tell him to shut up! Otherwise, if he made this matter public, there would be endless trouble in the future. With your skills, it¡¯s as easy as crushing an ant to shut him up. It¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s wanted to f * ck you, so it¡¯s impolite to call him over without returning the favor!¡± Leng Yejin looked at Leng Yerong, seeking his opinion. Leng Yerong muttered to himself for a long time. A hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes, ¡± we have to make him shut up without anyone knowing. It¡¯s best if people can tell that this is an ident. Otherwise, if something really happens to the head of the MU family, and mu Xiao likes to provoke brother Jin the most recently, the MU family will definitely find out that it¡¯s the Leng family. If things really get out of hand, it¡¯ll definitely cause trouble for the president. Yiming, do you have any medicine that can turn a person into a vegetable overnight?¡± ¡°Of course there is. It can break through oxygen and poison. It¡¯s colorless, odorless, and easily soluble in water. It¡¯s the best weapon to turn people into vegetables. When this poison enters the body, it causes a temporaryck of oxygen in the brain, causing the mind to go nk in a wobbly state. After about an hour, you will enter aa and be a vegetable.¡± Long Yan sat next to him. how could they have found out? brother Jin can go invisible. Let¡¯s go to the MU residence now and inject that broken oxygen poison into mu Xiao while he¡¯s sleeping. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to leak brother Jin¡¯s Secret. I think we should do it this way. Otherwise, once he leaks brother Jin¡¯s Secret, all the scientists in the world will have their eyes on brother Jin. By then, we won¡¯t have a peaceful life. Brother Jin¡¯s matter is no small matter. Previously, mu Xiao and Zhou yeshuo worked together and almost caused the entire family¡¯s pyramid to be overturned. We have been trying to keep the peace and not pursue the matter with him, but mu Xiao kept pushing his luck! If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he¡¯ll really think that our Leng family can be spied on and bullied as he wishes!¡± Chapter 1061 1061 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage Ji Yiming said, ¡± I¡¯ll go and prepare the anti-oxygen toxins now. This matter can¡¯t be dyed. There¡¯s no one in this world who doesn¡¯t pursue immortality and instant healing. Once others find out that you¡¯re a treasure, your and sister-inw¡¯s good days wille to an end! Brother Jin, if you don¡¯t know how to inject it, you can take me to the MU family. I¡¯ll make him sleep for a long time with one injection!¡± Leng Yejin sat there with his chin in his hand. He thought about it. if mu Xiao continues to sleep, the MU family will definitely have internal strife in the short term. Who do you think will rece him as the next head of the MU family if he steps down? ¡± Leng Yerong went through all the people in the MU family, including mu Xiao, in his mind and said, ¡± mu Xiao¡¯s brothers and cousins in the MU family are all quite capable. None of them are stupid. Eight years ago, he barely won the battle for the heir before he became the heir. A few of his cousins, who were of simr strength, almost seeded as his formerpetitors, but they still lost to mu Xiao in the end. If mu Xiao sleeps for a long time, these former losers will make aeback, and the MU family will definitely have a good show in the near future. Among them, mu Xiao¡¯s cousin was called Murong. He was also the eldest son of the MU family. Back then, he was the biggest threat to mu Xiao. At that time, everyone thought highly of him and thought that he would be the heir in the eyes of the old master mu. In the end, he was exiled abroad overnight by the old master mu. His parents never allowed him to return to the country. It seemed that only his younger sister was left in the country, but she rarely appeared in the public eye. Until now, the outside world still did not know the reason for this. However, I heard that he¡¯s already made a name for himself overseas, but he¡¯s still no match for the MU family¡¯s head.¡± Long Yan said, ¡± what other reason could it be? mu Xiao must have used some underhanded tricks to make the old master mu dislike Murong! She heard that mu Xiao and his younger brother, mu Shang, had a very unpleasant argument because of this matter in private! Back when our family was fighting for the heir, we also used all kinds of despicable means.¡± Leng Yerong coughed twice. Long Yan chuckled. Let¡¯s not talk about the past. It was a fight for the heir. All kinds of dirty and cruel methods were no worse than those in Pce-fighting novels. This was what everyone agreed on. Don¡¯t fall for it if you have the ability! He couldn¡¯t even win the family¡¯s struggle. After inheriting the entire consortium, how could he deal with the more brutal means of the business world outside? Leng Yejin pondered for a moment and nodded. look into it. We¡¯ll help Murong. I like it when someone who hates mu Xiao to the core bes the next person to take over the MU family! In terms of Information Network, our family might not be as good as the Yan family. I heard that Yan Qing also wants to deal with mu Xiao. I¡¯ll talk to themter and try to get that Murong back to the country so that the MU family can fight for a year and a half. We¡¯ll just watch the fun!¡± Ji Yiming heard Leng Yejin¡¯s words. Did that mean that he had agreed to their suggestion? He immediately went to prepare the antidote for the oxygen poison and let mu Xiao sleep for a long time tonight! A few days passed by in a sh. It was the day of Shanshan¡¯s spring outing. Because Shanshan and tingjun sat at the same table, the two families were arranged to sit in the same row on the bus. Shanshan¡¯s family of three sat on the left side of the aisle, and Yin Zhan and tingjun sat on the right. Leng Yejin crossed his long and slender legs. He raised his eyebrows in surprise.¡±Your own son?¡± Yin Zhan crossed his arms and rested them casually on his legs. ¡°Your biological daughter?¡± Chapter 1062 1062 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage It didn¡¯t seem like it. Shanshan took out many small snacks and ced them on the table. She ate them all the way. Tingjun had been ying with a game console the entire time. Although they had experienced life and death together, for some reason, the two children did not talk to each other, as if they were having a quarrel. Tong Lu took out a box of biscuits and handed it to tingjun. ¡°Tingjun, why didn¡¯t your mothere with you?¡± ¡°My mother is sick.¡± Tong Lu was like a female trafficker. what¡¯s your mother¡¯s name? ¡± Yin Zhan lifted his eyelids indifferently and warned, ¡± if you¡¯re as curious as the olddy, asking all sorts of questions and making wild guesses, I¡¯ll settle the score with youter. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how the olddy found out about tingjun. Tong Lu shrank back. What¡¯s wrong with asking? Leng Yejin pulled her into his arms. don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. You can ask me whatever you want. he¡¯s not my son, ¡± Yin Zhan said in a deep voice. he¡¯s my cousin¡¯s nephew, and of course, your nephew as well. Don¡¯t try to explore his mother. She won¡¯t be your future sister-inw. This matter ends here! In one sentence, the dust settled. Tong Lu sighed regretfully.¡¯Why is he my cousin?¡¯ Tingjun continued to y his game. He seemed to be indifferent to the adults ¡®words, but his beautiful big eyes were actually a bit dazed. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to show off that he had a father, but his little lie had been exposed in an instant. He couldn¡¯t keep a straight face, and he pretended to be mischievous and poked the game console with force. It was quiet in the car for a while, so Yin Zhan¡¯s cell phone rang very obviously. The call was from mu Shang. Yin Zhan answered the phone nonchntly. ¡°Your brother hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± Mu Shang was in a particrly bad mood. no, the doctor said that he might be a vegetable. I¡¯ve already contacted the best doctors in the country and abroad. The doctor said that he was injected with oxygen-breaking poison. My brother was sleeping well at home. How could he be injected with oxygen-breaking poison? I¡¯ve already checked everyone who was on the night shift that day, but I can¡¯t find any traces of them!¡± Leng Yejin satzily at the side. He ced his hand on Tong Lu¡¯s belly and rubbed it gently. Although her belly was not bulging at all, his son was still inside. He had to get closer to his son. This was called bonding between father and son. Then, he picked up the food box next to him and poured out a bowl of nourishing soup for the fetus. He tasted it and found that it was warm and not scalding his mouth. ¡°Have some soup.¡± ¡°Daddy, I want one too.¡± ¡°This is for pregnant women, not for children.¡± ¡°Why can pregnant women drink it but not children?¡± ¡°Drink it and you¡¯ll give birth to a little brother. Come here, daddy will feed you.¡± then I don¡¯t want to drink it ~~ brother ting said that children can¡¯t give birth to little brothers. It¡¯s called ¡®Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Her voice was crisp and cheerful, and Tong Lu burst intoughter .¡¯Clean?¡¯ To think that Lan Ting could think of this! ¡°Do you know what it means to be clean?¡± Beside him, ting Jun rolled his eyes and suddenly said. Shanshan stuck her tongue out at tingjun and made a face. of course, I know that. Brother ting told me not to y with you, and that¡¯s because I¡¯m clean! Sucking on the lollipop, tingjun spat, ¡± ¡°Who wants to y with you? if you have the ability, don¡¯t copy my homework!¡± Shanshan bit her lip and wanted to say, ¡± who copied it? ¡± What a cheapskate. Brother ting had always copied for her, and he had given her the same birthday gifts as everyone else. He was not sincere at all! Hmph, she turned her face away and looked out the window, determined to ignore tingjun. Chapter 1063 1063 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage Tingjun didn¡¯t have the intention to pay attention to her. He was engrossed in ying games the whole way. He was having a great time, but he was still angry inside. This ugly little girl, did he provoke her? Didn¡¯t he just give the same gift? Why can¡¯t you give me the same one! It¡¯s all because she was spoiled by that little fool, Lan Ting, and it¡¯s a bad habit! He was kind enough to buy her a birthday present, but she gave him the cold shoulder and ignored him for a few days! To love reason but not love, Hmph! Yin Zhan hung up the phone after a long time. He was still as calm as ever as he flipped through a newspaper. After thinking for a long time, he raised his eyes and nced at Leng Yejin. Who could be responsible for mu Xiao being injected with an oxygen-breaker poison in his own house for no reason at all? He didn¡¯t know if he was overthinking it, but he had a feeling that Leng Yejin had something to do with this. After all, mu Xiao had been provoking Leng Yejin a lot recently. She lifted her eyelids and scrutinized Leng Yejin. ¡°Do you have anything to do with the MU family¡¯s matter?¡± Leng Yejin did not understand what she meant. He asked her in confusion with an innocent expression on his face, ¡± ¡°What happened to the MU family?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± brother-inw, what are you saying? the MU family is not my wife. Why should I care about them? my heart is with your sister right now. It has nothing to do with me if other people are up to no good. My wife, right? ¡± He lowered his head and nced at Tong Lu with his deep eyes. His gaze was filled with deep affection and affection. It was like a 180-degree high voltage current. One look was enough to electrocute someone to death. Tong Lu could not resist the temptation. Her heart was racing. She nodded.¡±Yes.¡± The two of them looked at each other, and the air was filled with endless ambiguous emotions. Yin Zhan stared at Leng Yejin for a long time, but Leng Yejin did not continue to look at him. Instead, he continued to feed his wife some nourishing soup. It was only after he got married that he realized that taking care of his wife and children was the most important thing in his life. As long as he could give them a safe living environment, he was willing to do anything. Whoever dared to disturb their peaceful and happy life, then don¡¯t me him for being impolite! Yin Zhan retracted his gaze and continued to flip through the newspaper, but his mind was thinking about a serious problem. If something really happened to mu Xiao, the MU family would definitely be reshuffled internally. He went through a few people who might be able to take over the MU family¡¯s position in his mind and couldn¡¯t help but break out in a sweat for mu Shang. However, mu Shang¡¯s ambition was not in the power of the family. Even if a pack of wolves really seized the position, he would not have much influence as his general. Thinking about it this way, Yin Zhan was relieved that this matter had nothing to do with him. She tilted her head and looked at tingjun, who was ying games, and her gaze became deeper. She wondered if this affected tingjun¡¯s mother. It was too early to say anything now, so he could only wait and see. Leng Yejin waited for Tong Lu to finish the soup. Then, as if by magic, he took out a bag of sour plums from his pocket and fed them to Tong Lu one by one. Shanshan wanted to eat them, so he gave the child one. Shanshan took a bite, but it was so sour that her teeth almost fell out. She quickly spat it out. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not good after one o ¡®clock.¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious, but it¡¯s not for you. Eat your snacks.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t pry into mom¡¯s things anymore.¡± San San grabbed the small potato chips and bit on them. Tong Lu ate the sour plums with great relish. As the saying goes, sour children are hot and sour women are hot. Since she liked sour things so much, she was sure that she could give Shanshan a little brother. When that happened, they would have a son and a daughter together, and she would have no regrets in life. Chapter 1064 1064 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage (10) On the other side, after long Yan escaped from death, he spent a few days in a daze, unable to calm down. He had been studying porn for the past few days, and even more so, he had been studying how to determine if he was gay. The more determined and certain he was, the more confused he became, and the more anxious he was. At this moment, he ran to a bar called GAY. He heard that the men in the bar were all gay. When Long Yan walked in, he was like a human who had walked into the devil World. He was terrified and looked at everyone around him with a cautious gaze. He asked for a ss of wine each and drank at the bar counter, secretly observing the men around him. Could it be that those people were perverts like him? Long Yan picked up a cup of wine and gulped it down in one go. The wine passed through his intestines, and his throat burned. Suddenly, someone¡¯s arm fell on his shoulder. Long Yan was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. He grabbed the other person¡¯s shoulder and threw him to the ground. Hearing the other person¡¯s cry, he still refused to let him go. He raised his leg and kicked the other person hard. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re crazy, you gay!¡± Long Yan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Hearing the other party scold him, he kicked him again. He wanted to kick the other party to death. If the bar¡¯s security hadn¡¯t rushed over, he might have really ended the other party. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Long Yan red at the two bodyguards, threw down a few notes, and left. He drove alone at his fastest speed, like an enraged leopard, and rampaged through the streets. Other people would only dare to race recklessly in the third and fourth ring roads at midnight. However, he was already driving at an unprecedented speed in the first Ring Road. As a young man, he actually had the urge to cry out loud. He had truly fallen into an unprecedented state of confusion, not knowing where his futurey. He even thought that he should immediately find a woman and get married in a sh. He could not let anyone know that he was a pervert! Tian Tian seemed to be the best candidate! Long Yan turned the steering wheel and stopped the car at the entrance of a jewelry store. He ran in, panting. He saw the shop assistant and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to buy a proposal ring,¡± Sir, what style do you like? this way, please. the shop assistant brought him to the counter. these are all proposal rings. You can take your time to pick one that you like, and then tell us the finger size of the girl you like. We can help you adjust it ording to the size. How would he know about Tian Tian¡¯s size? he had only known her for a short time. Long Yan was frustrated. He randomly chose a big and beautiful diamond and paid with his card.¡±Just this one. Hurry up and wrap it up, I¡¯m in a hurry to propose.¡± ¡°Okay, Sir. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll issue you an invoice.¡± Long Yan sat there, tapping his fingers on the ss counter non-stop. This was a habit he had when he was annoyed. He looked around and thought to himself that he would buy a bouquet of rosester and propose to Tian Tian that night. She nced around and was surprised to see a tall man with nine heads and a body walking down the stairs. It was Yan Qing. This jewelry shop was a business under the Yan family, and he hade to inspect the work. The manager of the jewelry store was nodding and bowing to him, saying something. He put his hands in his pockets, listening indifferently without much expression. The manager of the jewelry store couldn¡¯t help but sweat on his forehead, and he bowed even more. Chapter 1065 1065 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage Sir, I¡¯ve written the receipt for you. Please take the receipt and pay by card over there. I¡¯ll wrap the ring for you. Long Yan retracted his gaze and went to the counter to settle the bill. Yan Qing¡¯s indifferent gaze inadvertently swept over Long Yan, who was walking around in the hall. His eyes brightened and his action of walking out suddenly stopped. He turned around and strode directly to the cashier counter. ¡°Dragon me!¡± ¡°Brother Yan.¡± Long Yan wasn¡¯t in high spirits. Yan Qing looked down at him and stood beside him.¡±What are you buying?¡± ¡°Give him a 40% discount,¡± he said to the manager. ¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Long Yan¡¯s mind was in a mess. He took out his credit card from his wallet and said,¡±You don¡¯t have to give me a discount. If you give me a discount when buying a proposal ring, it¡¯s not sincere enough.¡± Yan Qing¡¯s brows furrowed, but the storm quickly dispersed. He stood at the side and watched him pay with his card. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°A proposal ring? Who are you nning to propose to?¡± ¡°Tian Tian,¡± Yan Qing was deep in thought, his long fingers suddenly tightening,¡±So fast? You two haven¡¯t known each other for long.¡± ¡°We¡¯re in love, and I think she¡¯s my destined other half, so I want to propose to her. Brother Yan, please wish me a sessful proposal tonight. I can¡¯t wait to see her nod. If she does, I¡¯ll take her to get our marriage certificate tomorrow!¡± Yan Qing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, his long fingers tightening. ¡°If you get your marriage certificate tomorrow, it¡¯ll be a sh marriage.¡± young people should be like this. If they like someone, they should get married immediately. Brother Yan, what do you think? ¡± Long Yan entered the password and signed his name. He took the credit card from the cashier and put it back into his wallet. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too sensitive, but he felt that everyone around him had found out that he was a pervert. Therefore, he had to get married to Tian Tian as soon as possible to cover up this matter. He wanted to learn to get married and have children like all other normal men. He didn¡¯t want to be with any man in his life! Yan Qing smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Sir, this is your proposal ring. Please take a look. If the size is not right, you can bring your sweetheart over to adjust it. We will adjust the size for you for free.¡± Long Yan took the red velvet box, opened it to look at the ring, and then closed it again. brother Yan, I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯m in a hurry to propose. Talk to youter. Long Yan dashed out as soon as he finished speaking. Yan Qing could not describe the feeling in his heart when he saw Long Yan¡¯s impatient look. He wanted to wish him well, but it was difficult to do so. He could only force himself to calm down. This was the life long Yan should have. Even if he didn¡¯t propose to a girl now, he would do so in the future. Why was he angry? The next day, everyone knew that Long Yan had sessfully proposed to Tian Tian because he had posted a picture of his proposal on Weibo and his circle of friends. In the picture, he was hugging Tian Tian and she was smiling happily. Leng Yejin had just returned from his spring outing with Shanshan. He was very surprised to find out about this. didn¡¯t you tell me a few days ago that you don¡¯t have any feelings for Tian Tian? why did you suddenly propose? ¡± Long Yan concealed the fear in his heart and showed off his love. after experiencing life and death once, I feel that life is unpredictable. Since you like her, you should bring her home as soon as possible. I¡¯ve already told my mother, and my mother and Tian Tian¡¯s family are discussing our marriage. Who knows, our wedding might be even earlier than yours and sister-inw¡¯s. How about it? congratte me, okay? ¡± Leng Yejin did not know what to say.¡¯Could it be that I¡¯ve already been killed by the waves behind me?¡¯ ¡°If you really find true love, of course I have to congratte you.¡± Chapter 1066 1066 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage I¡¯ve discussed it with Tian Tian, ¡± Long Yan continued. we¡¯ll hold an engagement party immediately after the elders have discussed our marriage. Then, we¡¯ll get our marriage certificate. Leng Yejin replied,¡±Huahua.¡± This speed! It was truly shocking when one was in love. Long Yan and Tian Tian¡¯s marriage was put on the agenda by the two families. The two families quickly discussed and decided that the engagement party would be held two monthster. Nothing major had happened in the past two months. Even the MU family did not have any unusual movements. The reason was that mu Shang was quite capable. He kept the fact that his brother had fallen into a vegetative state a secret and only said that his brother was sick and needed to rest. Leng Yejin onlyughed when he learned about this. He could keep this a secret for two months, but he could not keep it a secret forever. He had to do a good deed and let the rest of the MU family know about mu Xiao¡¯s current health condition. However, it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to reveal this matter himself. He could reveal it to Xu Yin. If Xu Yin knew about it, he would definitely announce it to the world! Leng Yejin thought about it and decided to find a chance to reveal this to Xu Yin during the engagement banquet. Long Yan was on bad terms with him. He had invited almost all of his friends and even the disciples of the aristocratic families, as if he wanted to tell the world that he was a normal man. On the day of the engagement party, he was dressed exceptionally handsomely. However, he had lost a lot of weight in the past two months. They said that love was nourishing, but for some reason, when it came to him, love had squeezed him dry. Leng Yerong had also lost a lot of weight. Everyone could tell that he was in a particrly bad mood! Leng Yejin found it strange that his two brothers had lost so much weight. But when he saw Yan Qing, he was convinced that the past two months had been a period of weight loss. It was because Yan Qing, who had a nine-head build, seemed to have lost so much weight that his facial features were even more defined. As he walked, his natural temperament had captivated the hearts of many girls at the engagement party. Leng Yejin looked at his wife again. Fortunately, his wife was fair and chubby. She was very adorable. Then, his gaze fell on Xu Ying. She was dressed very beautifully today. She was wearing a white dress with crystal high heels. Her hair was let down casually, and she was holding a young man¡¯s hand. The two of them were talking andughing behind Xu Yin and Yan Wanwan. They were so lively and youthful that it made people¡¯s eyes light up. Leng Yerong was standing beside Leng Yejin. When he saw that scene, he was momentarily dazed. He did not want the suffocating feeling in his chest to intensify. He should be happy for her that she had found her second love. He had investigated Ling Yun and found that he was a good man. He didn¡¯t have any scandals. A man like him and Xu Ying would be a perfect match. Yingying, do you have a new boyfriend? ¡± Tong Lu saw it too. She subconsciously nced at Leng Yerong. Not only did he look calm, but he was also smiling. Tong Lu sighed and looked away.¡±He¡¯s quite handsome.¡± At this moment, they were standing on the second floor of the hotel banquet hall, and could easily see all the guests who had entered the banquet hall clearly. Xu Ying raised her head subconsciously and her eyes met Leng Yerong¡¯s. One was from bottom to top, and the other was from top to bottom. They were separated by a distance that was neither too far nor too close, and their eyes met. Xu Ying saw Leng Yerong holding a ss of wine, taking a sip and smiling at her. Her heart was particrly annoyed by that smile. She lowered her eyes and forced herself to look away. She held Ling Yun¡¯s hand and stayed with her brother and sister-inw. Chapter 1067 1067 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage ¡°Yingying, thank you for bringing me to the banquet today.¡± it¡¯s my pleasure. You were my tour guide in the Middle East and you didn¡¯t charge me any tour fees, right? ¡± As Ling Yunughed, he wanted to say, how could the tour guide fees from those days bepared to this banquet? Even though his family was well off and powerful, he wasn¡¯t from the top of the rich families. He needed a guide to befriend the Leng family and the Xu family. Xu Ying¡¯s invitation to be her partner had opened the door for him. How could Ling Yun not know about this gift of gratitude? This girl was young, beautiful, and not pretentious. During the past few days when he was her tour guide in the Middle East, he felt that she was full of shining points. what should I do? I suddenly have the urge to pursue you. Are you really not going to consider? ¡± Xu Yingughed, but the wound in her heart that had not healed hurt. don¡¯t do that. Chasing someone who has no interest in you is a very painful thing. You have to experience it yourself. The pain will prate your heart. The sea of bitterness is boundless, and you can turn back to the shore. Ling Yun was amused by her. Xu Ying pulled him along and introduced him to many people. Long Yan¡¯s engagement party was extremely extravagant. All the powerful people in the rich and powerful were willing to give the Leng family face by attending. This was the best opportunity to get to know them. Ling Yun naturally didn¡¯t want to miss it, so he changed the topic. Long Yan avoided all the guests and stood alone in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. He lit a cigarette and took two puffs, choking and coughing. He had never smoked before. This was his first time trying it. He looked so handsome when he saw other men smoking. He didn¡¯t expect it to taste like this! cough cough, cough cough! He took another puff, trying to get used to the smell. He was extremely vexed. He did not know if his hasty engagement would hurt Tian Tian. Tian Tian was a good girl and he had been taking her out on dates every day for the past month. He also wanted to work hard to fall in love with her, but this kind of thing did not seem to be something that could be achieved with just hard work. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to smoke, don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself!¡± The cigarette in her hand was suddenly taken away, and a voice suddenly sounded beside her. Long Yan turned his head and looked over. The man had a natural sense of oppression and deterrence. Long Yan did not like to bepared to others in terms of aura, so he could not help but frown. When he saw that it was Yan Qing, his tightly furrowed brows rxed. brother Yan, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m just having fun. Yan Qing¡¯s eyes scanned his face from top to bottom. He had lost weight and hisplexion was not good. His gaze deepened. Why did hisplexion be so bad after the engagement? what¡¯s on your mind? it¡¯s your engagement day. Why do you look so pale? are you sick? ¡± ¡°Is there? Of course I¡¯m happy, you must be mistaken!¡± Not only did Long Yan¡¯splexion not look good, but he was also a little dispirited. However, he forced himself to be in high spirits and smiled faintly at Yan Qing,¡±Brother Yan, thank you foring.¡± Yan Qing¡¯s gaze deepened. He had met countless people, how could he not tell if a person was really happy or forced to smile? The observant man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and sharp. He wanted to know the reason for his unhappiness. Long Yan couldn¡¯t resist his scrutinizing gaze and found an excuse to leave. He was afraid that anyone would see that he was a pervert, including Yan Qing. If he knew, would he be disgusted? Long Yan felt a sense of fear and uneasiness. He hurriedly said, ¡± brother Yan, I¡¯ll go entertain the guests. Please help yourself. Yan Qing moved out and sped his shoulder,¡±Are you really not sick?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then what were you thinking about just now? Why are you smoking here all by yourself?¡± Chapter 1068 1068 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage Long Yan¡¯s heart tightened, and he tried to cover it up, ¡± I¡¯m not unhappy. Today is my engagement day. I can¡¯t be happier. As he spoke, he caught a glimpse of Tian Tian walking toward him from afar, and his eyes suddenly darkened. Yan Qing didn¡¯t miss the change in his eyes. The man, who was still, lifted his eyelids and nced at Tian Tian in the distance. brother Yan, my fianc¨¦e is looking for me. Feel free to do as you please. I¡¯ll head over first. Yan Qing didn¡¯t say a word as he watched him walk towards Tian Tian. The two of them walked side by side, and his expression instantly turned extremely ugly. She still held the cigarette in her hand and took a deep puff without thinking. Her deep breath and the smoke she puffed out were apanied by an aura of destruction. He realized that he could not remain calm andposed. He should not have attended Long Yan¡¯s engagement party. He had the urge to ruin the party, but that was the life long Yan should have. Long Yan had found a woman he liked and started a family. He should be happy for Long Yan. However, being happy for him was easy to say, but it seemed a little difficult to do. Leng Yerong, who was still standing on the second floor, was deeply touched. He didn¡¯t realize that he had been standing there for a full ten minutes. He didn¡¯t want to look at Xu Ying¡¯s face below, but he couldn¡¯t control his gaze from the corner of his eye. She and Ling Yun walked around the guests, chatting happily about who knows what. Ayer of gloominess gathered in Leng Yerong¡¯s heart and he could not get rid of it. He did not know when his breathing became heavy. A bartender stood beside him with a ss of wine and did not dare to move away because he had been drinking ss after ss. How could Xu Ying not feel Leng Yerong¡¯s gaze? her heart ached. Why did that man keep looking at her today? was it because she was dressed very beautifully today? or was it because she was dressed too ugly today? or was he jealous because there was a man beside her? Xu Ying smiled bitterly. He was not a man who would be jealous of her at all. He had already blocked her, and it was wishful thinking to imagine him being jealous. Finally, she raised her head and smiled at the man who had been staring at her from the second floor. That smile was as bright as the sun. When it fell into Leng Yerong¡¯s eyes, it was exceptionally ring because she was smiling at him while holding Ling Yun¡¯s arm! Leng Yerong retracted his gaze abruptly. He mmed thest ss of wine in his hand onto the silver te, turned around, and strode away. He needed to calm down. Otherwise, he had the urge to pull her arm away from Ling Yun! As soon as he went downstairs, he met Xu Ying¡¯s yful face. She was holding a ss of wine in her hand and waiting for him toe downstairs. When he came closer, the ss of wine ¡± identally ¡± spilled on his expensive suit. After the small ident, the guests around him looked at him sympathetically, but the ident maker didn¡¯t feel that she was despicable at all. This was her ¡± revenge ¡± for blocking her! After she was done with her revenge, she left without even bothering to look at Leng Yerong, whose face had darkened. However, she had only taken two steps when someone suddenly grabbed her arm. She tried hard to shake it off but failed. Leng Yerong pulled her out of the banquet hall and into a lounge on the second floor. He took off his coat and walked into the small bathroom in the lounge. He grabbed a tissue and wiped the red wine off his cor. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t wipe it off. He could only call his Secretary to send him a new suit and shirt. Leng Yerong went back to the lounge and unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his sexy and charming chest. He looked down at Xu Ying with an expressionless face, but he was secretly angry. ¡°Did I offend you?¡± Chapter 1069 1069 Dragon me¡¯s sh Marriage ¡°No but I just don¡¯t like you. What do you think?¡± Xu Ying raised her chin arrogantly. Her eyes seemed to be saying, ¡± I¡¯m the one who wants to embarrass you when you¡¯re unhappy. If you have the ability, beat me up! Leng Yerong¡¯s gaze tensed up. This tall and Noble man had an invisible aura that made people not dare to be arrogant. However, she ignored the coldness in his eyes and stood on her toes, determined to find a home ground in terms of her aura. When Leng Yerong saw her standing on her tiptoes, he was on guard. He took a step back to prevent her from kissing him without warning. In the blink of an eye, he put half a meter¡¯s distance between them. Seeing this, Xu Ying¡¯s eyes shed a touch of sadness, and then she sneered, ¡± ¡°Leng Yerong, do you think I¡¯m going to kiss you? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, I¡¯m not interested in prying into your thoughts at all. If I want to find someone to kiss, I¡¯ll find someone with good skills. Kissing you is just a waste of my saliva, you wooden man!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. However, her body was spinning. Leng Yerong picked her up and threw her onto the sofa roughly. When she came back to her senses, his tall and Noble body was already pressing down on her. The man¡¯s strong breath hit her in the face, and she was so shocked that she took a deep breath. Leng Yerong sped her shoulder. His breath was mixed with the fragrance of red wine. Xu Ying felt as if she had been electrocuted. But she forced herself to calm down and took a deep breath.¡±What are you doing?¡± He roared, ¡± what are you doing? I¡¯m the one who should be asking you what you¡¯re doing. You ran into the desert, and even your neck got tanned. Your face has be much rougher. You post all sorts of messy photos on Weibo all day. You¡¯ve been in a good singingpetition and you¡¯ve already entered the National Division, but you suddenly gave up. What do you want?! Xu Ying felt wronged. what does it have to do with you whether I give up or not? ¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether you give up or not, but what does it matter to you whether my kissing skills are good or not?¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s breathing was heavy and reeked of alcohol. His gaze was unfathomable.¡±You thought that Ling Yun¡¯s kissing skills were interesting, so you went to look for him and purposely spilled wine on me. Did you think that I didn¡¯t have a temper?¡± ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m going to look for him. Not only is he good at kissing, he¡¯s also very interesting, and he¡¯s also very good in bed.¡± Xu Ying¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Her lips were blocked by Leng Yerong? His breath was filled with strong anger, and he swallowed her in an instant, his lips pressing heavily on hers. Oh, it hurts! Xu Ying pushed him subconsciously, but his body didn¡¯t move. He was pressing on her like a mountain. She couldn¡¯t push him away after a few tries. His movements were too rough, and his teeth knocked into her teeth. Her tears almost rolled out! Xu Ying gritted her teeth and refused to let him kiss her. Why did this stinky man do whatever he wanted to her? However, his hand suddenly circled around her waist and tickled her. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. His tongue pried open her teeth and went straight in. It curled around her lc, wrapped around it, and entangled with her unscrupulously. Even with her eyes closed, Xu Ying could read his mind. At this moment, he was like an annoyed vinegar jar! In his mind, he was thinking,¡±I¡¯ll let her have a taste of my kissing skills. I¡¯ll let her know who¡¯s the best at kissing!¡± Who has the mood! Her heart thumped, and she couldn¡¯t hold it in at all. But his three minutes of heat was like a sharp knife. Every time she was full of fighting spirit, she would be stabbed by him in the end, and the pain was heart-wrenching. Chapter 1070 1070 Dragonme¡¯s sh marriage (16) ¡°Let go of me! Who wants you to kiss me!¡± Xu Ying bit him hard and took the opportunity to force his lips back, trying to break free from his arms! ¡°So what if I want to kiss your lips!¡± Leng Yerong pinched her chin with his long fingers. Once again, he pinned her down and kissed her hard! His strong and long legs pressed down on her wriggling body, and his other hand reached for the back of her dress with evil intentions. The sound of the zipper seemed to burst through her eardrums, and the straps of her dress were instantly pulled off her shoulders. Leng Yerong was not afraid at all. His long fingers pinched the two invisible chest pads evilly, tore them off and threw them aside. He asked, ¡± ¡°Is he also kissing and rubbing you like this?¡± Xu Ying took a deep breath. Her whole body was hot, and her body trembled slightly. She couldn¡¯t help but soften. ¡°You bastard! You bastard! He¡¯s giving me a much better massage than you!¡± Xu Ying¡¯s face was red and her brain was hot. She kept cursing, but her body couldn¡¯t help turning into water. There was a knock on the door. It was Leng Yerong¡¯s Secretary who had specially brought him a suit and shirt. Xu Ying¡¯s head exploded. If someone pushed the door open at this time, her upper body would be seen naked. She shivered in fear and her whole body was tense. ¡°Let go of me! Someone¡¯sing!¡± so what if she¡¯s here? since she¡¯s here, let¡¯s make herpare who¡¯s the most interesting man! Leng Yerong¡¯s Secretary knocked on the door twice, but there was no response. He turned the doorknob and said as he turned it, ¡± President Rong, I¡¯ve brought you your clothes. I¡¯ll go in now. Xu Ying wanted to say no, but Leng Yerong said, ¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Xu Ying was so scared that she buried herself in his arms. The door creaked and Leng Yerong¡¯s Secretary pushed the door open. To her surprise, she saw Leng Yerong lying on the sofa. From his angle, he could only see Leng Yerong¡¯s back. He could not see the woman he was pressing down on, but the bra on the ground was dazzling and exciting her eyes. ¡°President Rong, I¡¯ll leave your clothes here.¡± The Secretary didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She put down her clothes and hurried out. Xu Ying kicked and pushed around but was shackled by Leng Yerong. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but her mind waspletely nk. He then withdrew from her lips and swept his lips from above, as if he hadn¡¯t had enough. His eyes were dangerous and powerful! ¡°Do you know whose kissing skills are better now? Who¡¯s more interesting?¡± As he spoke, the veins on his forehead were still popping. Seeing his lips stained with her lipstick, Xu Ying couldn¡¯t help butugh, but then she immediately restrained her smile and said with a frivolous provocation,¡± of course it¡¯s because his kissing skills are strong. When he kisses me, not only is he gentle, but he will also whisper sweet nothings into my ear. You only know how to bite me fiercely, without any pattern, just like a fierce Spain bullfight! when he loved me, he would say ¡®I love you¡¯ in my ear over and over again. He would let me enjoy it every time. He¡¯s the most interesting man I¡¯ve ever met. We would lose control of our feelings in all the romantic asions. We would hug each other passionately in the desert and kiss each other. we would still make love again and again under the setting sun. He¡¯s especially strong, and I can¡¯t control myself from wanting more. I¡¯m really d to have found a man who can give me such enjoyment. I was blind in the past and kept chasing after boring men who didn¡¯t love me! Her words were simply digging her own grave. [the author has something to say: that¡¯s all for today¡¯s update. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow. [climbing the leaderboard on Monday for votes, climbing the leaderboard on Monday for votes, climbing the leaderboard on Monday for votes, seeking support for support, thank you, my dear friends ~] Chapter 1071 1071 The sh marriage of Dragonme Leng Yerong¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. The dangerous look in his eyes made her legs tremble. She took a deep breath and wanted to run away as soon as possible. She had never really annoyed Leng Yerong before and was not sure what the consequences would be if she did. However, Leng Yerong would never allow her to escape! He directly undid the belt of his pants. His action was cold and Swift. Xu Ying¡¯s heart jumped when she saw it. His hot palmnded on her legs and rolled up her skirt from her thighs to her waist. Then, with a flick of his long fingers, her underwear was heartlessly thrown to the ground by him. ¡°Leng Yerong, what are you doing?¡± Xu Ying¡¯s words were somewhat fragmented. What did he want to do? The answer could be seen from his actions. Moreover, she could read his mind at this moment. He wanted to eat her up and teach her a lesson. He was the most reserved and calm man. At this moment, all his reservation and calmness had vanished. Her mind was filled with images of her and Ling Yun in the desert, kissing passionately on the camel and rolling around in the wild. That scene had already washed away all his rationality! what am I doing? ¡± Leng Yerong said in exasperation, ¡± I¡¯m letting youpare who can make you enjoy it more! Leng Yerong grabbed her two white and tender long legs. Xu Ying¡¯s teeth were chattering from the pain and tears instantly welled up in her eyes. She had never epted anyone before and had no experience in that area. She didn¡¯t know that epting someone would hurt so much. It hurt so much that she felt as if her internal organs were being torn apart. In the past, she had also fantasized about giving her first time to him. She felt that she should be lying by his side with a clean face, listening to his sweet words, coaxing her into giving her first time to him. However, she never thought that she would be provoked and his innocence would be taken away when he was in a rage. She whimpered and called out. She was most afraid of pain. It didn¡¯t even hurt this much when her period came! On top of her head, Leng Yerong didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to enter. He was only halfway in when he revealed a shocked expression. Her tightness, her pain, and her tenderness all showed that Ling Yun had never touched her before. What lingering in the desert, it was all a lie! At this moment, all his actions came to an abrupt stop, and his rationality that had been washed away instantly returned. ¡°Little duck, it hurts. Go out, go out for a walk.¡± Not only were her teeth chattering from the pain, but her legs were also shaking. Leng Yerong took a deep breath and did not say anything for a long time. He did not go out or go in. He only looked at her with a deep gaze and his face was full of annoyance! In the next moment, without thinking, he suddenly entered andpletely crashed into her body, buried deep in her. He bent down and cupped her face in his hands. Before she could scream, he swallowed her lips. The kiss this time was much gentler than before, but Xu Ying couldn¡¯t feel it. She clenched her fists and kept hitting his back, hoping that he would leave her body. It hurt so much. Leng Yerong allowed her nails to scratch his back, leaving scratch marks. His tongue invaded her lips and teeth, conquering the city and devouring every inch of her sweetness. As they kissed, Xu Ying stopped struggling. Tears rolled down her face. She felt like she was in a dream. She was being eaten by the duckling. She couldn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t force him, but he forced her. Everything didn¡¯t seem to be going ording to the script she had imagined! Chapter 1072 1072 Dragonme¡¯s sh marriage Between them, their chests were pressed against each other, and they were fused together tightly. When he moved, she cried out in pain. When he didn¡¯t move, she also cried out in pain. In the end, she buried her face in the crook of his neck and couldn¡¯t stop crying. Opening his eyes, the faint drunkenness and confusion in the man¡¯s eyes made her feel frightened. She was not willing to be bullied by him, so she sneered, ¡± ¡°Little duck, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t love me? didn¡¯t you say that you only see me as a little sister? What are you nning to do by burying your big head in my body?¡± Xu Ying felt that all her shamelessness in this life had been trained in front of Leng Yerong. When she said ¡®huge¡¯, Leng Yerong¡¯s forehead bulged. He lowered his head and wanted to bite her into pieces. ¡°Let me tell you, this is my first time. I was nning to save it for my future husband, Ling Yun. What do you think I should do now?¡± The tears on her face had not even dried yet, but her little mouth was already so sharp that she could seek benefits for herself. It was like a negotiation on an office desk. Leng Yerong was an expert negotiator but this negotiation was doomed to fail from the start. At this moment, her phone¡¯s ringtone suddenly broke the atmosphere of the negotiation in the room. Xu Ying frowned. She didn¡¯t want to pick up the call, but the sound of the phone was persistent. She reached for her phone and wanted to turn it off, but the two words ¡°Ling Yun¡± popped up on the screen. Leng Yerong saw it too and his gaze suddenly darkened. Xu Ying noticed that the surrounding atmosphere had dropped instantly, and her action of turning off the phone changed to answering the call. Ling Yun¡¯s voice came through the phone with a hint of worry. where did you go? I heard that you spilled wine on Leng Yerong and he took you away. Where are you? I¡¯ll go and save you. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Is this position deeper than the previous one?¡± Before Xu Ying could finish her sentence, Leng Yerong suddenly threw out a sentence. His voice was not low and his waist sank heavily. Xu Ying gritted her teeth to prevent her voice from spilling out, but Leng Yerong had already grabbed her phone and took it. He said in a calm voice, ¡± Mr. Ling, do you want toe up and save her? she¡¯s in Room 204 on the second floor! Xu Ying was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She cursed in a low voice,¡±Leng Yerong, you¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°I¡¯m shameless. Who said that my breasts are big just now?¡± After saying that, Leng Yerong hung up the phone and threw it aside. He finally let out all the pent-up anger he had umted for the past month! Ling Yun, who had just been hung up on, looked extremely embarrassed. He was a normal man, so how could he not understand the meaning of the other man¡¯s words? ¡°Ling Yun, have you seen my sister?¡± Xu Yin walked in front of him. Ling Yun kept his phone. she¡¯s in Room 204 on the second floor. He didn¡¯t know if Xu Ying needed help, and he hadn¡¯t heard of any scandals between Xu Ying and the financial son of the Leng family. However, Xu Ying didn¡¯t sound happy on the phone just now. After he finished speaking, Ling Yun added, she seems to be with Leng Yerong. Xu Yin quickly went up to the second floor and found Room 204. Soon, Xu Ying heard the conversation between her brother and Leng Yerong¡¯s female secretary. Mr. Xu, our President Rong is changing inside. You can¡¯t go in. Xu Yin was not someone that a mere Secretary could handle, and his voice was clearly displeased.¡±Move! Is my sister in there?¡± Chapter 1073 1073 Dragonme¡¯s sh marriage Leng Yerong frowned when he heard Xu Yin¡¯s voice. Xu Ying panicked and quickly pushed him away. She was afraid that her brother would beat him to death if he came in and saw this. However, she wanted to push him away, but he still pressed her down like a mountain. She was fearless. ¡°Let go of me, my brother will definitelye in!¡± ¡°So what if Ie in?¡± So what if he came in? I¡¯ll definitely blow your head off if youe in! Xu Ying was so angry that she bit him hard with her rationality. While he was in pain, she escaped from under him in a panic. She grabbed her phone and clothes, not knowing where to run to. She was in a sorry state, but when Leng Yerong saw her, he wanted to pull her back again. In a hurry, Xu Ying ran to the bathroom. She ran two steps and then ran back. She raised her hand and wiped off the lipstick on Leng Yerong¡¯s mouth. Then, she picked up her high heels from the ground and rushed to the bathroom again. She closed the door with a bang. Just as she closed the door, Xu Yin pushed the door open. Leng Yerong caught a glimpse of the two rubber corset pieces on the floor. He took off his shirt and threw it on the floor to cover it. Then, he calmly picked up a clean coat and put it on elegantly. With his back facing Xu Yin, he slowly buttoned his shirt with his long fingers. The female secretary walked in with her heart in her mouth. When she saw that Leng Yerong was the only one in the room, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She then said to Xu Yin, ¡± ¡°Mr. Xu, I¡¯ve told you that miss Xu Ying is not here. President Rong, Mr. Xu insisted oning in. I couldn¡¯t stop him.¡± Leng Yerong turned around calmly. He tilted his head and nced at Xu Yin, who was walking in angrily. He then looked up at him. ¡°Xu Yin, didn¡¯t your mom tell you that you need to get permission before entering the house?¡± After he finished speaking, he nced at the pool of blood on the sofa and walked over without a sound. He sat down with a cold and Noble aura. His long legs were crossed, and he buttoned his sleeves with a restrained elegance. Xu Yin didn¡¯t see Xu Ying in the room, so he lifted his eyelids indifferently.¡±Yingying isn¡¯t here?¡± ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Xu Yin strode in and looked around. Leng Yerong saw that he was probably going to the washroom next, so he took the initiative and said, ¡± ¡°Do you want to search the bathroom as well? I might have hidden her inside!¡± Xu Ying, who was hiding in the bathroom, gritted her teeth in anger when she heard the voice. Stinky duck, Why Don¡¯t You Just Die! ¡°You two aren¡¯t together?¡± Xu Yin looked at his steady voice and dispelled the thought. He turned around and looked at Leng Yerong, ¡± ¡°Someone saw you pull her up to the second floor.¡± ¡°She sshed red wine all over me!¡± Leng Yerong pointed at the shirt on the floor. There was indeed some red wine on the shirt and it was half-wet.¡±Shouldn¡¯t I have pulled her upstairs and lectured her?¡± Xu Yin¡¯s breath was cold,¡¯you don¡¯t have the right to teach me a lesson even if I spilled red wine on you! If I see you harassing her again, it won¡¯t be as simple as sshing red wine on her!¡± ¡°Xu Yin, you¡¯re here?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door. He stood there, looking stern and handsome.¡±Let¡¯s go, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? say it here!¡± Xu Yin¡¯s gaze continued to sweep across the room. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows and strode into the house. He stopped in front of her and said with interest, ¡± ¡°I just received some news, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Xu Yin was all ears as he continued to examine Leng Yerong. Then, he tried to call his sister¡¯s phone. Chapter 1074 1074 The sh marriage of the Dragon me Leng Yerong saw his actions and noticed the phone in the corner of the sofa. He frowned. I heard that mu Xiao became a vegetable two months ago. Leng Yejin suddenly said from the side. Xu Yin paused in the middle of dialing the number and quickly turned his head. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if this news is true or false.¡± Xu Yin¡¯s interest was immediately piqued, and he could not be bothered to call his sister. Leng Yerong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He picked up his suit pants and nced at Xu Yin and Leng Yejin.¡±I¡¯m going to change my pants. Are you sure you want to stand here and watch me change my pants?¡± Who wanted to stand there and watch him change his pants? Xu Yin¡¯s face turned cold, but she did not n to leave. She turned around and asked Leng Yejin, ¡± ¡°Where did you get this information? is it reliable?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s reliable, but I¡¯m pretty close.¡± Leng Yejin put on an enigmatic smile. I heard that mu Shang has been looking for doctors everywhere for the past two months, and they are all doctors who are in a vegetative state. Mu Xiao has not appeared in public for two months. Think about it. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to investigate!¡± Xu Yin pondered. Leng Yerong changed into a suit and put on a suit before walking out with them. When he walked out again, he was well-dressed and closed the door behind him in case Xu Yin stayed. Xu Yingjing listened for a long time, and when she couldn¡¯t hear any sound from outside, she was relieved. She locked the bathroom door and stayed inside alone to clean herself up. She turned on the tap and soaked herself in the bath. She could still feel the swelling pain in her body. She stared at the ceiling for a long time, feeling aggrieved. The phone vibrated again. Xu Ying picked up the phone and Xu Yin¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± She lowered her voice and suddenly felt like crying. She held back her tears and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m in the women¡¯s washroom. I¡¯m having diarrhea.¡± ¡°Are you freezing or what?¡± I might have caught a coldst night. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest. Xu Ying hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t dare to stay in the bathroom for too long, for fear that her brother would be suspicious. She hurriedly tidied herself up and put on her previous dress. However, the bra was gone, and her chest was empty. What should she do now? She walked out alone and looked for the chestte everywhere. However, the chestte was obviously dirty after being thrown on the ground. She couldn¡¯t stick it back. She was a very particr woman. Just as she was at her wits ¡®end, the door opened again. Xu Ying¡¯s heart was in her mouth, but when she saw clearly that it was Leng Yerong who walked in, her heart finally calmed down. Leng Yerong had brought her a new set of gown, including a bra, panties, and a small paddling pad. When she saw those things clearly, Xu Ying¡¯s face turned red, and her ears burned. She lifted her leg and kicked him rudely. Why did he know more than she did? She felt aggrieved and sad. little duck, you¡¯re so thoughtful. Is it because you¡¯re experienced and often break your virginity? ¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s gentle face cracked. He stared at her from head to toe and said in a voice that was filled with an undetectable gentleness,¡±Does it still hurt?¡± Xu Ying jumped up and stood on the sofa. She was immediately taller than Leng Yerong. She red at him fiercely and raised her leg to kick Leng Yerong¡¯s chest. Her fair little feet kicked once and then kicked again. ¡°Tell me, do you often break your privates? He even knew how to prepare pads! Little duck, how many women have I been with you?¡± Leng Yerong avoided her gaze and ignored her. He ced the things on the sofa. ¡°Change yourself, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Chapter 1075 1075 Dragon me¡¯s sh marriage Xu Ying watched him step out, and her heart was filled with anger. She was definitely not his first woman. He even had an illegitimate child, but he was her first man. Xu Ying found that she was going crazy with jealousy! Moreover, she had been taken away by him without any clear reason, and he had not even given her an identity! Was he not going to say anything to her? On the other side. The female lead of the day, Tian Tian, walked out of the bathroom. There were only 15 minutes left before the engagement ceremony began. She touched up her makeup in the bathroom and came out to look for Long Yan. However, at the entrance of the bathroom, her wrist was grabbed by a man with a nine-headed body. Startled, Tian Tian looked up and saw a face that would make any woman fly into a me like a moth. ¡°Sir, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Tian Tian was stunned for a moment. ¡°He might not be your best choice!¡± His deep and rich voice brushed past her ears and she was instantly enveloped in a strong surge of hormones. When Tian Tian snapped out of her daze, she was already pressed against the wall by the man. He had one arm against the wall and was holding her chin with one hand. He lifted his chin slightly and looked at her quietly. His gaze was deep and dark, and a woman would be unable to hold back just from looking at him. Tian Tian raised her head in shock, not understanding what he meant. Although she had nevere into contact with this man before, she recognized him. He often appeared on the cover of financial magazines and was one of the single aristocrats that her best friends often talked about. Yan Qing! It was said that this man was not interested in women. Many girls admired him, but no one could move his noble heart. Tian Tian¡¯s heart thumped faster and faster, and her cheeks could not help but heat up. Even a woman would be unable to resist the attraction of such a man standing in front of her, let alone in such an ambiguous position with his head lowered and staring at her. In an instant, her heart was beating rapidly. A whimsical thought suddenly struck Tian Tian. Could it be that Mr. Yan had taken a fancy to her? ¡°This is my name card.¡± Yan Qing suddenly took out a business card from his pocket and stuffed it between her lips. The silent ambiguous atmosphere made Tian Tian hold the business card lightly as if she was possessed. When he spoke, his breath blew on her face. The faint smell of alcohol and tobo made her mind go nk. This kind of man was a ma that could make women lose their souls. ¡°I wee you to call me anytime.¡± After Yan Qing finished this series of actions, he suddenly left her. As he turned around, his long legs stepped out. That domineering aura really made people want to pounce over and hug him from behind. ¡°Wait, Yingluo, wait, Yingluo¡± Tian Tian¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. y-y-Mr. Yan, what do you mean? ¡± I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Yan Qing turned around and nced at her. Tian Tian didn¡¯t know how to judge that look for a long time. Then, he said, ¡± ¡°Huan Jun Ming Zhu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, I wish I could meet you before marriage.¡± Then, the sound of his footsteps grew further and further away, and Tian Tian¡¯s breathing became erratic. When Yan Qing hadpletely disappeared from her sight, her soul returned to her body. Jun Mingzhu¡¯s eyes were full of tears. What did that mean? Her rationality told her that she should throw the business card away immediately, but when she closed her eyes, she could still see the domineering and arrogant ambiguity of Yan Qing pressing her against the wall. It was only a short 10 seconds of stimtion, but it was more profound than the feelings she had felt in the two months of Dragon mes. Did this man really like her? Tian Tian pinched her face hard in disbelief. It was as if she had won the lottery. She did not know what to do, and her mind was in a state of turmoil. Chapter 1076 1076 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon rose Today was her engagement party, and she was actually thrown out an ambiguous olive branch by an even better man at the engagement party. She had to admit that she had been tempted! Long Yan was very good and she had never been able to find any fault with him, but Long Yan had never flirted with her so ambiguously. The feeling that Yan Qing gave her was deeply engraved in her mind and could not be dismissed. What to do? Tian Tian¡¯s heart began to race. The auspicious time was approaching, and the guests had already arrived at the banquet hall of the engagement party. The family members of the Leng and Tian families, as well as a group of distinguished guests invited by Long Yan, were present for the engagement party. There were even reporters carrying their cameras and doing a live broadcast in a corner. Long Yan found Tian Tian in the corridor at the entrance of the banquet hall. He was dressed in a white shirt and looked extremely handsome. Tian Tian looked at him andpared him to Yan Qing, who was even more handsome and mature, and felt very distressed. Tian Tian, the engagement ceremony is about to begin. Let¡¯s go and make some preparations. Dragon mes. Tian Tian was suddenly put in a difficult position. She didn¡¯t want to hurt the Dragon mes. If he reneged at this time, wouldn¡¯t that be a p to the Leng family¡¯s face? ¡°I don¡¯t want to get engaged anymore,¡± she said, unable to resist Yan Qing¡¯s temptation. ¡°Why?¡± Long Yan¡¯s expression froze. we haven¡¯t known each other for long. I feel like everything happened too quickly. I want to calm down. Tian Tian didn¡¯t dare to look long Yan in the eye as she felt extremely guilty. I think Qianqian has met the Prince Charming in my heart, but that person doesn¡¯t seem to be you. I don¡¯t know what to do now. F * ck! Long Yan wanted to curse. Tian Tian, don¡¯t make fun of me. There are so many guests today. If I don¡¯t get engaged just because you say so, where will I put my face? ¡± it¡¯s true. Just ten minutes ago, I seemed to have met my real Prince Charming. Long Yan said, ¡± Yingluo. so, she meant that he was poached ten minutes ago? ¡°Who is it?¡± long yanleng was furious. Who dared to steal his girlfriend at his engagement party! Feeling very guilty, Tian Tian said, ¡± Long Yan, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know what to say to you. The feelings he gives me are something you can¡¯t. I want to apologize to Yueyue. I want to cancel the engagement party. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll regret it if I get engaged today. Dragon me: Tian Tian tore off the proposal ring and returned it to Long Yan. She apologized sincerely, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the initiative to tell my parents. It¡¯s my problem, not yours.¡± Long Yan really wanted to give her a good scolding. How could she do things like this? He would only reject her when the time came. However, he had ulterior motives in wanting to marry Tian Tian. Since Tian Tian had apologized sincerely, what could he do? The person who was even more despicable was actually him! forget it. You¡¯ve found your true love at this time. What else can I say other than blessing you? ¡± Long Yan¡¯s heart was bitter, but he also seemed to be relieved. He didn¡¯t know which poacher had saved this poor girl. If he knew, he would definitely kill the other party! ¡°Long Yan, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Tian Tian felt even more ashamed. ¡°I wish you happiness,¡± Long Yan said in an irritated tone. Tian Tian did not dare to stay any longer. Instead, she took the initiative to look for her parents to cancel the engagement. This decision might be impulsive, but wasn¡¯t it also an impulsive decision between her and Long Yan? Long Yan walked out of the hotel where the banquet was held in a daze. He walked to thewn outside the hotel alone and wanted to drive away. He was surprised to see Yan Qing driving a car and honking. Long Yan heard the horn and walked over. Chapter 1077 1077 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon rose The door to the passenger seat opened automatically, and he got in without thinking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Qing asked him. ¡°Brother Yan, anywhere. I want to drink!¡± Without a word, Yan Qing started the car. A low-key super luxury car, like a bullet out of its sheath, galloped out. On the other hand, most of the guests had already taken their seats at the engagement party. Tong Lu sat beside Leng Yejin. Some of the elders in the family were sitting next to her and discussing her pregnancy. They were teaching her some things to take note of during pregnancy. The madam President and Madam Xu Ling had the least say in this. The two of them looked at their daughter-inw and wanted to impart some pregnancy experience to her, but they could not give her any. Long Yan¡¯s mother, on the other hand, was beaming with joy. She was full of herself, saying that her son would be able to hold a grandson in a year or two after his engagement. Madam President took Tong Lu¡¯s hand. the designer called me yesterday to tell me that your wedding dress is ready. We¡¯ll ask the designer to send the wedding dress to your house tomorrow. You can try it on. Your figure is not as good as before, so you might need to adjust the size. yes. Once the wedding dress is done, we can take our wedding photos. Tong Lu was very excited. ¡°Which wedding photographypany are you going to take your wedding photos from? If you don¡¯t have any experience, I¡¯ll help you ask around.¡± Tong Lu recalled that Xu Ying had said that she would be their personal wedding photographer. She looked around for Xu Ying. She was puzzled. She had seen her just a while ago. Where had she gone? ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take care of the wedding photoshoot myself.¡± Tong Lu pinched the flesh on her body and asked Leng Yejin from the side, ¡± ¡°Have I gained weight? I don¡¯t know if the wedding dress can still fit me. Did it be uglier?¡± ¡°Originally, it wasn¡¯t much better looking, so it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a little uglier.¡± When Tong Lu heard this, she wanted to get anxious with Leng Yejin. ¡°Am I very ugly?¡± ¡°You have a beautiful heart,¡± Leng Yejin smiled slyly. ¡°!!!!¡± This was simply the husband she hated the most! Tong Lu rolled her eyes. Mr. Leng, I didn¡¯t know that you had such poor taste. You can only find a wife who has a beautiful heart and an ugly appearance. Leng Yejin nodded and nced at her. so you should be happy. You have such good taste. Even with such conditions, you can still find a top-grade handsome man. Qianqian had seen narcissistic people before, but she had never seen such a narcissist who criticized her and praised himself at the same time! Tong Lu wished that she could pinch his face hard in front of the elders and see how thick-skinned he was! The president overheard their conversation and red at his son. how handsome can you be? you¡¯re able to marry such a good wife like Lulu. Aren¡¯t you secretly happy? you even dare toin that my daughter-inw is ugly? ¡± Tong Lu was overjoyed when she heard that. She smiled as if she had found someone to back her up. did you hear that? dad said that I¡¯m not bad looking. The son I give birth to in the future will definitely be more handsome than you. My genes are right there. if we¡¯re talking about genes, it should be my genes that can save my son, right? ¡± After Leng Yejin finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows at his father.¡±Dad, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s fun? When I¡¯m flirting with my wife, you also interrupt. When you¡¯re flirting with my mom, I¡¯ve always pretended to be deaf and mute.¡± you ... Madam President couldn¡¯t keep her face straight. you child, why are you dragging me into this? ¡± The president¡¯s expression did not change. I¡¯ve never belittled your mother. Why don¡¯t you learn this? ¡± Even now, your mom is still the most beautiful and most enduring woman in my eyes. You brat, if you dare to belittle my daughter-inw again, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± Chapter 1078 1078 The clouds parted and the moon appeared (3) Madam President was a little embarrassed, but she still smiled brightly and was ted. Madam Xu Ling sat at the side and looked at the president and Madam President enviously. She then looked at the other men and women around her age. Something shed across her eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. All these years, from the beginning when she was urged to get married, to her family giving up on her, and now that everyone had epted the fact that she was not going to get married, her mentality had long been at peace. Her only son, who called her Twilight love, was now unconscious. Life was unpredictable. Ms. Xu Ling picked up a ss of wine and took a light sip. She looked at the romantic engagement scene and was truly happy for the younger generation. The earlier they got engaged, the earlier they found a lifelong partner. How happy was that? Tong Lu was still conflicted over whether she was ugly or beautiful. While the elders were talking about other things, she secretly took out a mirror from her bag and looked at herself. He had good facial features, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. Although his chin was not sharp enough, he had a small face. How was he ugly? Leng Yejin lowered his head and moved closer. He lowered his voice so that his father would not hear him.¡±After looking at yourself in the mirror, you also realized that you don¡¯t look that good, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ugly one! I¡¯ve only gained some weight recently!¡± Tong Lu pinched his wrist and mumbled in a low voice, ¡± ever since I was young, people have always said that I¡¯m a beauty. No one has ever said that I¡¯m ugly. Your taste must be crooked. my taste has always been the best. There¡¯s only one person who is as beautiful as a fairy in my eyes, and it¡¯s not you. Tong Lu was displeased when she heard that. She was very jealous. ¡°You still have a woman as beautiful as a fairy in your heart? Who is that woman?¡± Leng Yejin deliberately kept her in suspense. He waited until she lost her patience before he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s far away on the horizon, but it¡¯s right in front of you.¡± me? ¡± Tong Lu looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Tong Lu was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s the woman in the mirror!¡± Leng Yejin pointed at her reflection in the mirror. look at her. She¡¯s so pretty. She¡¯s much prettier than you. Tong Lu took a second to react andughed out loud. She turned her head and lowered her voice. she¡¯s so pretty, but that¡¯s just an illusion. She¡¯s the most beautiful when you¡¯re actually hugging her. If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t hug me. Go and hug her. Tong Lu felt that she was so bored that she was jealous of herself. However, at this moment, she just wanted to be jealous. While she was smiling, the female lead of the day walked over and stood before long Yan¡¯s mother. She bowed deeply and apologetically. The smile on Dragon me¡¯s mother¡¯s face disappeared. She didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Tian Tian¡¯s actions. ¡°Mother long, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t get engaged to Long Yan, Yingluo.¡± Everyone¡¯s face darkened when they heard this. What happened? ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve already made things clear with Dragonme. Please forgive me. I realized that I don¡¯t really like Dragonme mayflies.¡± When Long Yan¡¯s mother heard this, she was furious. She looked everywhere for Long Yan, but she couldn¡¯t find him. He didn¡¯t even pick up his phone. This child was definitely furious. How embarrassing was this? Tian Tian¡¯s parents were also furious and asked their daughter what was going on. Tian Tian couldn¡¯t resist and sneaked away, her mind full of Yan Qing. She had not known Long Yan for a long time, and his proposal was also very sudden. Long Yan had always respected her and never touched her. However, when a woman was in love, she actually hoped that the man would be more domineering in this aspect. Chapter 1079 1079 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon brightened Yan Qing¡¯s simple gesture had satisfied all the woman¡¯s fantasies. Tian Tian felt that she really couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of such a man, so she could only apologize to Long Yan. As for her parents, they would naturally forgive her for acting on impulse when they saw her bringing Yan Qing to meet her parents. Long Yan sat in the car and rubbed his face hard. After a while, the ringing of his phone came like a tide. He didn¡¯t need to guess what would happen if these calls were connected. Long Yan immediately switched off his phone and threw himself into the passenger seat. ¡°Brother Yan, do you believe me? Just ten minutes ago, I was poached at my own engagement party.¡± Yan Qing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he lifted his eyelids, his eyes unfathomable, without a trace of fluctuation. He only threw out a sentence, as if tofort, a woman who can be poached is not worth marrying. Don¡¯t be too sad. Being poached before the engagement is better than having an affair after the marriage! Long Yan didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He opened the window and let the wind blow on his face. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really like her that much.¡± Someone had saved her from her misery, which could be considered as a merit. However, Long Yan was extremely irritated, not because she had been dumped, but because of the unspeakable secret in her heart. Yan Qing nodded and said without any expression, a sh marriage is a result of hormones. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t like her that much. In this way, the guilt in his heart could be reduced a little. At the engagement party, the Leng family was in an uproar. The male lead had disappeared, and so had the female lead. This was simply child¡¯s y. If the engagement party was canceled today, the Leng family would lose all their face! Long Yan had invited countless media representatives to the event! What would the media say about the Leng family in the newspapers tomorrow? Wouldn¡¯t that be the topic of gossip for others? Although Long Yan did not have the surname Leng, his father had married into the Leng family back then. This was definitely a disgrace to the Leng family! Tong Lu stood beside Leng Yejin. She was more worried about Long Yan¡¯s condition. ¡°Where¡¯s the Dragon me?¡± I can¡¯t get through to him. He probably left in a fit of anger. You stay here, I¡¯ll clean up the mess. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. Tong Lu nodded and stayed with Madam President. Madam President said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s all this? Young people nowadays simply treated marriage as child¡¯s y! So many guests and media are waiting for the engagement ceremony!¡± Madam President consoled Long Yan¡¯s mother, who was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. At this moment, the guests were still unaware of the situation. They were all talking andughing, and the engagement party was extremely lively. Leng Yejin went to discuss with the elders about how they should resolve the situation. Leng Xu, who had been sitting by the side, had been quiet. At this moment, he suddenly stood up and said, ¡± we can¡¯t do that. We have to cover this up with another happy event. Otherwise, the Leng family will be humiliated by the entire city tomorrow. Long Yan has invited so many people today. Almost half of the rich and powerful families in the circle have been invited. ¡°Why would there be another happy event at this time? It¡¯s easy to say!¡± The olddy was so angry that she stomped on the ground with her walking stick. She was the olddy who cared about the Leng family¡¯s reputation the most. How could she bear the fact that her grandson¡¯s engagement was broken off by a girl today? Long Yan was her most beloved granddaughter! Leng Xu muttered to himself for a long time, as if he had made up his mind.¡±I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°You want to try? How are you going to try?¡± Everyone was baffled. give me ten minutes, ¡± Leng Xu said. if I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll have to cancel the engagement. Chapter 1080 1080 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon rose Leng Xu arrived at the banquet hall and stared at Xu Ling, who was still sitting there with her charm. She was elegant and clean. When she spoke, she had a slight smile on her face, giving off a warm and genial feeling. Thest time he identally found out that she had been keeping the books he had given her, he still remembered her embarrassment at that time. At his age, more than fifty years old, it was not appropriate for him to do things that should belong to young people. However, if she really wanted to find an old partner, then Xu Ling was undoubtedly the most charming one. She was also the one she knew the most about, so she wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable when interacting with him. She was a very charming woman, but she had always been single and had never gotten married. However, she was not aloof and cold. In her spare time, she often traveled, learnednguages, dances, and many other things. It could be said that she was the kind of person who would learn as she lived. She was also very capable. Now that she was the president of the world Foundation, she had made achievements in the world of men that no one dared to underestimate. She was a very imposing woman at work, but she also loved life. A 50-year-old woman had a better figure than an average 30 ¨C 40 year old girl because she practiced yoga almost every week. All year round, she was very elegant and charming. Whenever she went on a trip, she always liked to buy star Films at the tourist spots and give them to her friends around her. Leng Xu had received many name cards from her from the tourist spots. With just a few words, she could add a touch of passion in life to people¡¯s hearts. Leng Xu saw Tong Lu walking past him. He called out to his niece-inw, ¡± ¡°Lulu, do fourth uncle a favor. Call your mother-inw to the garden outside. I¡¯ll be waiting for her there.¡± Tong Lu was stunned. fourth uncle, which mother-inw are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Grandma Xu Ling.¡± Leng Xu seemed a little ufortable in front of the younger generation. He thought for a moment and said,¡±Lulu, let me ask you. If I wanted your mother-inw Xu Ling to get engaged to me today, what would you think of this?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± huh? ¡± Tong Lu waspletely unable to react. you¡¯re getting engaged? ¡± In front of the younger generation, Leng Xu forced himself to put on an unmoving expression. ¡°Do you think your mother-inw will scold me for being an old fart?¡± Tong Lu paused for more than ten seconds before she quickly said, ¡± of course not. Xu Ling¡¯s mother-inw likes you so much. If you¡¯re going to get engaged to her, I think her mother-inw will die of happiness. But, fourth uncle, are you serious? ¡± Leng Xu coughed twice. His voice was clear and suppressed, but there were some fluctuations.¡±Does your mother-inw really still like me?¡± yes, I saw her precious photo album at my mother-inw¡¯s housest time. It was filled with your photos. My mother-inw has never gotten married because she likes you. Tong Lu was like a salesperson. She could not wait to sell her lonely mother-inw.¡±She¡¯s had a crush on you for decades. I¡¯m sure she still likes you. I can tell that she¡¯s peeked at you countless times today. If she doesn¡¯t like you, how could she keep peeking at you?¡± Leng Xu¡¯s heart trembled as he slowly digested what his niece-inw had said. Tong Lu was overjoyed. fourth uncle, do you like mother-inw too? ¡± she asked. Leng Xu coughed again and stood ufortably with his hands behind his back. your mother-inw and I have been old friends for many years and are quite familiar with each other. At my age, I¡¯m already half a century old and have long lost my passion. I just want to find an old partner. Your mother-inw is very good, but I¡¯m not sure if I can match up to her. you¡¯re a good match. You¡¯re definitely a good match. Fourth uncle, you¡¯re not old at all. You¡¯re very mature and elegant. Tong Lu smiled. fourth uncle, please wait here. I¡¯ll go and get mother-inw for you. I¡¯ll support you. Chapter 1081 1081 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon rose Leng Xu was teased by his niece-inw, so he deliberately remained expressionless. He gave her a look.¡±Hurry up and go.¡± Tong Lu nodded. She walked as fast as she could, like a matchmaker. ¡°Lulu, where are you taking me? Walk slower, you¡¯re pregnant now, so you can¡¯t walk so fast. Take it easy.¡± Xu Ling was called out by his daughter-inw. He asked her as he walked and kept reminding her to pay attention to her steps. Tong Lu nodded and held Xu Ling¡¯s wrist. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. You¡¯ll know in a while. Granny, it¡¯s in the garden over there. I won¡¯t be going over, someone is waiting for you there.¡± She smiled and kept Xu Ling in suspense. Madam Xu Ling was a little confused. She followed Tong Lu¡¯s lead and saw a man standing in the distance with his back to her. He was tall and straight. She could recognize him just by looking at his back. ¡°Your fourth uncle is looking for me?¡± yes, fourth uncle has something to say to you. Granny, good luck. Xu Ling red at Tong Lu. what¡¯s there to cheer for? can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying? ¡± After Tong Lu left, Xu Ling strode toward Leng Xu. The distance between the two of them gradually shortened. Before she could reach him, Leng Xu heard the sound of footsteps and turned around. He kept looking at her. Xu Ling¡¯s eyes met his. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that the way he looked at her today was different from usual. It was tinged with a little heat, and it made her a little flustered. Fortunately, she was not young and often met Leng Xu, so she calmed down very quickly. Like an old friend, she took elegant steps and walked to Leng Xu. Tong Lu said that you¡¯re looking for me. Is there anything I can help you with? ¡± Leng Xu didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at her and smiled. That smile seemed to have prated through time and was tinged with the uneasiness of his youth, but it also had the steadiness carved by time. Xu Ling gathered a few strands of hair by his ear and waited for him to continue. He felt a little ufortable. In the past, she was a very imposing woman who could do better than men in the men¡¯s circle. But in front of Leng Xu, she would always unconsciously hold back her hostility and have more of a woman¡¯s gentleness. She was very pleasant to look at. Leng Xu looked at her for a long time, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it. I do have something to tell you, but it¡¯s a little hard to say. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk as we walk. The scenery here is pretty good. Xu Ling nodded and asked as they walked,¡±what is it?¡± Just tell me. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Xu put one hand in his pocket. A leaf flew down andnded on Xu Ling¡¯s head. Leng Xu raised his other hand and removed the leaf from her head. It was a simple action, but it was beyond a friend¡¯s control. Xu Ling was slightly shocked. Leng Xu noticed that there were a few strands of white hair on Xu Ling¡¯s head. He sighed with emotion.¡±I¡¯ve known you for so long, from the time I was a young girl until now. There are a few white hairs on your head now.¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Xu Ling subconsciously covered his head with his hand, not wanting Leng Xu to see him. She was already 50 years old. Even if she had taken good care of herself, and others said that she looked no older than 40 years old, the truth was that time never spared her. It was normal to have a few strands of white hair, but she didn¡¯t want Leng Xu to see them. Then she tried to cover the crow¡¯s feet at the corner of her eyes. After covering it up, she sighed in her heart. She was no longer a young girl, so how could she not look old? Xu Ling sighed. I¡¯m old now. I have white hair. I can¡¯tpare to the young. you¡¯re not old at all. You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever. Compared to the world beauty pageant back then, you have more of the charm and temperament that has been settled down by age. This cheongsam suits you very well today. Chapter 1082 1082 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon brightened ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Ling was embarrassed, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sweet. Leng Xu looked at the flowers in full bloom in the garden and sighed in his heart.¡±As for me, I¡¯m really old now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look old at all,¡± Xu Ling said with a smile as he walked. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m old?¡± Leng Xu smiled mischievously. Xu Ling nodded, his heart filled with emotions.pared to your peers, you¡¯re not old at all. Besides, you¡¯ve always paid attention to exercising. You don¡¯t even have a beer belly. Look at old han, old Wang, and the others. They all have beer bellies. The older they get, the more unkempt they be. They¡¯re not as particr about their appearance as you are when you¡¯re single. ¡°What are you looking at? why are you standing here and smiling like an idiot?¡± Tong Lu hid in a dark corner and peeked at him. She did not know when, but a voice suddenly rang in her ears, and she shuddered in fear. She turned her head and saw that the tall, mighty-looking man beside her was her husband. She heaved a sigh of relief and held Leng Yejin¡¯s arm. She was so happy that she could not stop grinning. I¡¯m looking at dusk of love. Look over there. Your mom and your uncle are talking about love. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s talking nonsense? I¡¯m really the matchmaker.¡± Leng Yejin did not believe him at all. He pricked up his ears and listened quietly. He wanted to hear what fourth uncle and his mother were talking about. After listening to a few words, his expression changed. He seemed to be shocked and in disbelief. He was thinking more about whether his fourth uncle would sacrifice himself for the Leng family¡¯s face. He could also think of it! Leng Yejin strode toward them with his long legs. He was a little furious. Leng Yejin! Tong Lu called out to him, but he did not stop her. She quickly followed him and tried to hold him back. In the distance, Xu Ling was equally shocked. He could not believe what his ears had just heard. ¡°Leng Xu, we¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t make fun of me with this kind of thing.¡± Leng Xu was a little embarrassed. It was indeed a bit of a hassle to suddenly say that he wanted to get engaged to her today. However, he said seriously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already at this age, would I still joke about this kind of thing with you? I¡¯m saving the day, and I really want to find an old partner. If you think it¡¯s abrupt, just pretend I never said what I said today. I know it¡¯s a little hard on you.¡± Xu Ling was in a daze for a moment. She was obviously overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. How was this a grievance? in this life, the thing she wanted the most was to marry him. Unfortunately, they were never meant to be together. Now that she heard that Long Yan¡¯s engagement party couldn¡¯t be held and that he wanted to change it to his and her engagement party, she really couldn¡¯t react in time. Xu Ling looked up. His eyes were slightly wet. He exchanged a nce with Leng Xu. His emotions were in turmoil, and he did not know how to describe them. The two of them were both over fifty years old and were mature and rational. Leng Xu was indeed not the kind of person who would joke about such things with her. ¡°Fourth uncle!¡± Xu Ling was still pondering when an angry voice suddenly sounded. She turned around and saw her son walking over. Leng Yejin stood in front of the two of them. fourth uncle, you¡¯re too ridiculous. Even if you had to save the Leng family¡¯s face today, you shouldn¡¯t have used my mother. Let me clean up today¡¯s matter. You can just pretend that you didn¡¯t say anything today. Tong Lu caught up to him and pulled Leng Yejin back. Ye Jin, what are you doing?e with me. I have something to tell you. The sudden intrusion of two juniors made the two elders a little ufortable. Xu Ling felt that his old face couldn¡¯t take it at all. He didn¡¯t know whether to stand or leave, but his eyes were fixed on Leng Xu longingly. He couldn¡¯t move them away for a moment. He wanted to know if he was serious or not. Leng Yejin wrapped his arm around Tong Lu¡¯s waist to stop her from throwing a tantrum. He said to Leng Xu with a stern face, ¡± ¡°Fourth uncle, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Chapter 1083 1083 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon rose Leng Xu was embarrassed by his nephew¡¯s words. Tong Lu was afraid that fourth uncle would back out after hearing what his nephew said. Her mother-inw¡¯s hard-earned happiness would be ruined by Leng Yejin¡¯s hands. She grabbed Leng Yejin and wanted to leave. Ye Jin, I really have something to tell you. Let¡¯s go over there and talk. ¡°You can say your wordster.¡± Leng Yejin needed to have a good talk with his fourth uncle. When Tong Lu realized that she could not persuade Leng Yejin, she suddenly stood on her tiptoes and wrapped her arms around Leng Yejin¡¯s neck. Then, she kissed him. Leng Yejin was stunned for a moment. He wanted to pull his wife away, but Tong Lu refused to let go of his lips. She did not want him to ruin the elders ¡®happy asion. Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. This woman was usually quite thick-skinned, but she was so enthusiastic in front of two elders today. He ced hisrge palm on her back and responded to her with a warm kiss before he separated her from him. He lowered his head and looked at her with his deep eyes.¡±You don¡¯t want your face anymore?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s face turned red. She braced herself and pulled her aside.¡±Then let¡¯s find a quiet ce.¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck and refused to let go. Leng Yejin had no choice but to ask, ¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± Tong Lu insisted on dragging him away, so Leng Yejin had no choice but to follow her. Leng Xu and Xu Ling stood there awkwardly. Their eyes met, and they did not know what to say. Xu Ling¡¯s face turned red as he lowered his head and said, ¡± young people nowadays are really different from when we were young. Back in our time, we weren¡¯t as bold and unrestrained as them. ¡°Indeed,¡± Leng Xu smiled. ¡°Am I being too reckless?¡± Xu Ling didn¡¯t know about Lu Bu¡¯s recklessness. She only knew that she was feeling a little smug at this moment. She didn¡¯t know what to do and wanted to continue the topic just now. However, she was interrupted by the two children. Now that they took the initiative to bring it up, she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. Leng Xu was a little speechless after being chided by his nephew. The two of them could only look at each other. In the end, it was still Xu Ling who answered him.¡±Are you sure you¡¯re serious?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± There was another long silence. Xu Ling lowered his head. His gaze fell on Leng Xu¡¯s leather shoes. He couldn¡¯t lift his head and thought for a long time.¡±We still have to seek the children¡¯s opinion on this kind of thing. After all, we¡¯re not young anymore, so we have to consider their feelings. Can your ye Rong ept you finding another one?¡± Her son¡¯s attitude just now had made her give up. She didn¡¯t know what his son¡¯s attitude would be like. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leng Xu lowered his head. He did not know when, but his voice had been dyed with a hint of restrained excitement. Xu Ling did not say anything. At this moment, silence was better than words. Leng Xu felt that she did not reject him. Otherwise, with her personality, she would have rejected him firmly at this moment. ¡°Xu Ling, are you willing to do so?¡± I¡¯m Yingluo! Xu Ling was overjoyed, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it. If she was only 20 years old now, she would definitely be jumping for joy. However, she was already 50 years old. When she thought of her white hair, the crow¡¯s feet at the corner of her eyes, and her not-so-young body, her heart became timid. She was afraid that she wasn¡¯t perfect enough and wasn¡¯t worthy of the man she had been obsessed with for many years. Leng Xu suddenly took her hand. This action was sudden and not sudden. Xu Ling¡¯s heart trembled. He wanted to pull it away, but he didn¡¯t move. It was difficult to hide the feelings in his heart. He was in a state of great turmoil. He didn¡¯t know if he should grab the tail of happiness. Leng Xu¡¯s voice rang in her ears. Chapter 1084 1084 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon brightened ¡°I had a wife, and you know that she¡¯s been dead for many years, but I still have her in my heart. It¡¯s very abrupt of me to propose to you today, and I also want to help you out of this engagement party. However ...¡± Leng Xu paused for a moment before he continued solemnly, ¡± ¡°I do want apanion. I¡¯ve been alone with ye Rong for so many years. I¡¯m old now and not as young as I was. I don¡¯t have as much passion and love, but I often feel lonely and want someone to talk to with me. Ye Rong also often asks me to find a partner. If I really want to find another partner, I want to find someone like you.¡± we¡¯re both over fifty years old. If we¡¯re short, we might only have a dozen years of fate, and if we¡¯re long, we might have twenty to thirty years. These days aren¡¯t long, but they aren¡¯t short either. Are you willing to spend it with me hand in hand? ¡± Xu Ling¡¯s heart kept fluctuating, and the suppressed love and longing in his eyes were about to leak out. ¡°I want to hear your son¡¯s opinion,¡± she said, suppressing her emotions. She was afraid that she would act rashly and encounter all kinds of rumors. However, she couldn¡¯t wait to nod her head immediately. She didn¡¯t care what other people said. She was actually not a woman who was afraid of gossip. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be single until now. If a woman was single, she would encounter all kinds of unspoken criticism. She had heard so many of them over the years. She would never enter a marriage hastily because of fear. The marriage she wanted was to marry the person she wanted to marry. In her eyes, marriage was not about carrying on the family line, not aboutpleting a mission, not aboutpleting a test in life. She wanted to get married because she really wanted to live with someone, that was all. At that moment, the corners of her eyes started to tear up uncontrobly. The tip of her nose felt sour and she did not dare to speak anymore, afraid that her voice would choke up. Leng Xu nodded and let go of her hand. He picked up his cell phone and called his son, asking him toe here for a while. In the distance, Tong Lu said to Leng Yejin,¡¯what were you doing just now? You don¡¯t know that mother-inw has liked fourth uncle for many years. Now that we have this rare opportunity, don¡¯t ruin it. You will suffer retribution for ruining someone else¡¯s marriage.¡± Leng Yejin looked down at Tong Lu.¡¯Is this woman cursing her husband?¡¯ Tong Lu was anxious. it¡¯s true. My mother-inw likes fourth uncle very much. ¡°How did you know?¡± I once saw the photo album in my mother-inw¡¯s house. It was full of fourth uncle¡¯s photos. My mother-inw herself admitted that the person she had been hiding in her heart was fourth uncle. She¡¯s still single. What a great opportunity this is!¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows.¡¯Why don¡¯t I feel that there¡¯s a good opportunity?¡¯ even if my mother likes fourth uncle, he has an ulterior motive for doing this today. He¡¯s trying to help the family out of trouble. His motive is not pure and will only hurt my mother¡¯s heart. ¡°How do you know that you will hurt your mother-inw¡¯s heart? haven¡¯t you heard of the saying,¡± like a fish drinking water, you only know whether it is cold or warm? As an outsider, how would you know if mother-inw was sad or happy? A woman who has been secretly in love with him for many years has now seized the opportunity. If it were me, I would definitely grab it. ¡± Leng Yerong received a call from his father. He walked into the garden and saw Leng Yejin and Tong Lu standing on one side, while his father and Madam Xu Ling were standing on the other. The atmosphere was a little unusual. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, dad?¡± he walked straight to his father. Chapter 1085 1085 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon brightened Leng Xu coughed, feeling a little embarrassed. Tong Lu quickly said, ¡± ye Rong, fourth uncle wants to start a Twilight rtionship with mother-inw. I want to ask you if you can ept having another mother. Leng Yerong was shocked. He looked at his father in disbelief. His eyes were asking if he really meant that. Leng Xu felt ufortable under his son¡¯s gaze. He red at him and said,¡±Why are you looking at your old man like that? I¡¯m not here to ask for your opinion, I¡¯m here to tell you!¡± Xu Ling, who was at the side, did not dare to look at Leng Yerong. However, he was eager to know his attitude. ¡°You¡¯ve finally thought it through, and you¡¯re willing to find me another mother?¡± Leng Yerong acted out of character and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have any objections, but you¡¯re looking for aunt Xu? Do you think Auntie Xu will like you?¡± Leng Yerong revealed a worried expression. Leng Xu red at him when he saw that expression. ¡°Don¡¯t re at me, I¡¯m really afraid that aunt Xu won¡¯t like you. If she likes you, I¡¯ll buy some firecrackers to celebrate you finally having apanion.¡± grandma, listen. Ye Rong is also happy for you. Tong Lu stood beside them. She was so happy that she seemed to have found her other half. Xu Ling looked at Leng Yerong solemnly and embarrassedly. ye Rong, you really don¡¯t object to your father, Yingluo, and me? ¡± my father has lived alone for so many years. If you¡¯re willing to take him in, aunt Xu, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you in the future. Although he¡¯s old and has a lot of shorings, he¡¯s a very responsible person. Xu Ling was pleasantly surprised by Leng Yerong¡¯s attitude. When he looked at Leng Xu again, his eyes were obviously much more passionate. Leng Yejin stood by the side with an expressionless face. He did not know what to say. ¡°Ye Jin, what do you think?¡± Xu Ling nced at Leng Yejin again. Tong Lu pinched Leng Yejin hard. Leng Yejin did not deny it. In the end, he said, ¡± it¡¯s up to you to decide. This is your own happiness, and I respect your choice. Xu Ling mumbled in agreement, and his heart was filled with happiness. She raised her eyes and looked at Leng Xu. She felt like everything was a dream. It was only a short ten minutes, but it felt longer than her twenty-odd years. She wanted to hand her hand over to Leng Xu, but she was too embarrassed. She struggled in her heart for a long time. In the end, the woman who was over fifty years old looked down at the cheongsam she was wearing and frowned uneasily. ¡°Is it appropriate for me to wear this today? I should¡¯ve chosen a dress seriously this morning. Should I dress more formally for such an important asion?¡± Xu Ying tidied up her room on the second floor and walked out. The engagement ceremony had just begun. She stood on the second floor and looked at the stage on the first floor. Someone was making the opening remarks. She did not pay attention. She was not in the mood to care about that at the moment. The pain between her legs reminded her all the time that Leng Yerong, that bastard, would have her today. Xu Ying walked down the stairs step by step. When Ling Yun saw her, he went to the stairs and waited for her. He held her like a gentleman. ¡°Yingying, are you alright?¡± Xu Ying forced herself to remain calm. She shook her head and smiled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Ling Yun couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±just now on the phone.¡±¡±I was a little worried about you at that time. Your brother asked about your whereabouts, so I told him that you were in Room 204. Did I cause you any trouble? After I thought about it, it seems that the more I say, the more likely I¡¯ll make a mistake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just bitten by a dog.¡± Xu Ying¡¯s lower body was in pain, so she didn¡¯t know how to cover up her mouth. Chapter 1086 1086 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon rose However, just as she finished her sentence, she saw a man turn around expressionlessly at a corner of the staircase. He looked at her and Ling Yun who was beside her at the same time. Finally, his gaze fell on Ling Yun¡¯s arm that was holding her. Xu Ying was stunned. His gaze fell on the tall and Noble figure. Leng Yerong. He was holding a thermos cup in his hand, which contained red date soup that was good for blood recovery. He had just gone to the hotel kitchen to get it. The chef was a woman in her forties and said that this soup was the best for blood recovery. However, at this moment, he suddenly did not want to give this cup of red date soup to the woman whopared him to a dog. Xu Ying reacted for a second and immediately moved her gaze away from Leng Yerong as if she would be unhappy if she stayed for even a second longer. Her mind was still thinking about how many women she had been with him. She took the initiative to hold Ling Yun¡¯s hand and walked towards her brother. She felt a pair of cold eyes on her from behind. Xu Ying snorted. Stinky man! Leng Yerong picked up the bowl of red date soup and drank it all in one gulp. It was so sweet that he wanted to vomit it all out. On the stage, Leng Xu and Xu Ling suddenly walked up. The president was all smiles as he personally announced Leng ye and Xu Ling¡¯s engagement. Everyone was stunned by the news. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be Long Yan¡¯s engagement party? why did it suddenly change to Twilight love? After a little observation, one would discover that all the rtives of the Tian family had disappeared. What was going on? Everyone¡¯s heart was filled with questions and they were extremely shocked. Xu Yin was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. He actually heard about his aunt¡¯s engagement today from the president. His expression changed. Xu Ying had just sat down and couldn¡¯t react when she heard the news. That bastard Leng Yerong had just eaten her up and her aunt was going to get engaged to Leng Yerong¡¯s father? What day was it today? On the stage. Leng Xu held Xu Ling¡¯s hand. Xu Ling was still a little ufortable. Although he had just agreed to Leng Xu¡¯s request, Xu Ling¡¯s heart still trembled when he suddenly did something that was more intimate than a friend¡¯s. It was a little sweet, a little sour, and a little awkward and embarrassed. She nced at the hand that he was holding, and there was an unconceble joy in her heart. Leng Xu looked sideways at her, and she smiled back. Both of them were middle-aged men who could control the situation. The whispering below the stage quickly quieted down. In the audience, Madam President asked Leng Yejin, ¡± ¡°Ye Jin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Leng Yejin sat there with his long legs slightly crossed. He did not answer her. He only turned his head and nced at Tong Lu. mom, ¡± Tong Lu immediately said with a smile. it¡¯s a happy ending. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to make a conclusion on whether everyone is happy or not.¡± Leng Yejin had suddenly poured cold water on her. Tong Lu did not seem to be disappointed by Leng Yejin¡¯s words. She whispered to Madam President, ¡± mom, Xu Ling¡¯s mother-inw has always liked fourth uncle. Fourth uncle also wanted to find a partner, so they hit it off right away. Madam President was stunned. She took a while to digest the news and finallymented, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. After fourth sister-inw passed away, fourth brother has been single all these years. If he can find a partner at this age, it would be a happy thing for everyone. In the future, it seems that I will have a fourth sister-inw.¡± However, Leng Yejin still felt that his fourth uncle was using his mother. Throughout the entire engagement ceremony, he had a cold expression on his face, as if someone owed him a few million dors. Chapter 1087 1087 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon rose Xu Yin¡¯s expression was equally cold. He had the same feeling as Leng Yejin. During the luncheon after the ceremony, he was expressionless when anyone came to toast him! If it wasn¡¯t for his aunt¡¯s face, he would have left immediately! What was this? his aunt was not a three-year-old child. Couldn¡¯t she tell that the Leng family had used her to save the day? How did a woman in her fifties suddenly be so dumb when it came to love? After Leng Yerong finished dealing with a few guests, he realized that Xu Ying was no longer in the banquet hall. Leng Yerong asked his Secretary to look for her and the Secretary told him, ¡± President Rong, miss Xu has already left. ¡°Who did you leave with?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s with her former male partner, Mr. Ling Yun.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s face tensed up.¡¯Isn¡¯t this woman always so tensed up to me?¡¯ She had shamelessly pestered him, but today, she had left with another man without a word! He wasn¡¯t afraid of pain! How could Ling Yun¡¯s car have a better road than his? the car was shaking all the way. If he suffered, he deserved it! Leng Yerong did not say anything for a long time. He gritted his teeth in his heart until someone called him. He then took his cold and Noble steps and continued with his work. Two hours had passed. Long Yan didn¡¯t know where Yan Qing had taken him to. The ce where the car had stopped was like a winery. The surrounding air was very fresh, and it gave people a rxed and happy feeling, unlike the bustling city. Long Yan jumped down from the car and stretched his neck. He walked around, and his irritable mood seemed to have faded a little. Some of them were wearing aprons and making wine. Long Yan walked over curiously to see what was going on. ¡°Mr. Yan, you¡¯re here.¡± When the staff saw Yan Qing, they stood up, bowed, and greeted him. ¡°You guys go do your things, I¡¯m bringing my friend here for a tour.¡± Yan Qing gestured to the staff and tapped Long Yan¡¯s shoulder,¡±Do you want toe with me to the wine cer to pick out a few bottles of good wine?¡± Long Yan nodded. He had long heard that the wine produced by the Yan family¡¯s winery was uncountable in the world and sold at an exorbitant price. However, he had never been to the Yan family¡¯s winery before. Today, he was fortunate enough to have a look and immediately threw his worries to the winds. In the warm wine cer, the winemaker enthusiastically exined the process of making wine to Long Yan. Long Yan¡¯s interest was piqued, so he personally became the wine maker. When he walked out of the wine cer, the sky was already dark. He picked out three bottles of good wine and left the wine cer with them. He went to the small two-story bungalow in the winery with Yan Qing and sang while drinking. What a life. As she drank, she became depressed again. He didn¡¯t even dare to get drunk, for fear that he would speak the truth after drinking and expose the fact that he was a pervert. However, he couldn¡¯t wait to get drunk. He had been suffering from insomnia for many days. If this went on, Long Yan was afraid that he would die of depression beforemitting suicide. don¡¯t think about it anymore. You¡¯ve just lost a woman who doesn¡¯t love you enough. There are plenty of other women in the world. In the future, you can find a good girl who truly loves you. Yan Qing pointed at the steak in front of him. the steak cooked by the chefs here is not inferior to that of a top-notch chef. Try it. ¡°Oh, really? Then I¡¯m going to have a good taste.¡± It was a pity that no matter what delicious taste entered his mouth, it was like wax. He ate two mouthfuls and continued to drink. Yan Qing looked at his irritable mood and took a ss of wine, drinking it quietly. He knew that today¡¯s behavior was unusually dirty, but the mature and calm him had done a childish thing, and he had no intention of repenting until now. Chapter 1088 1088 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon brightened A woman who could be easily seduced by him was definitely not true love. She was not worthy of his marriage! Seeing Long Yan¡¯sck of appetite, Yan Qing was depressed,¡±It¡¯s not good?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have much of an appetite recently.¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so thin! He¡¯s so skinny that his chin is a little sharp.¡± Long Yan continued to cut a piece of steak and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yan, I noticed that you¡¯ve lost some weight too, right?¡± ¡°But I have a good appetite.¡± Yan Qing¡¯s appetite was indeed very good. Of course, it was only limited to today. The entire te of steak was quickly swallowed into his stomach. When he finished the entire piece of steak, the Dragon me had only touched one-third of it. Long Yan stopped eating and said, ¡± I have no appetite today. Brother Yan, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m going to take a shower and wash away the bad luck. This ce is so far from the city. Are we staying here tonight? ¡± Where¡¯s my room?¡± ¡°You can just pick any room.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± Long Yan had just finished his bath, and because he didn¡¯t have any clothes to change into, he walked out casually wrapped in a bath towel. Yan Qing found a set of his own clothes for him and asked him to put it on. Then, he took his clothes away, I¡¯ll get someone to wash your clothes. You can wear them tomorrow morning if they¡¯re dried. ¡°Thanks, brother Yan. You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Long Yan changed his clothes again and walked into the living room. Yan Qing half-leaned on the sofa with his legs on the table and clicked on the news. Long Yan also walked to the sofa and sat down. He was not in the mood to listen to the news. He turned on his phone and was bombarded with calls and messages. He did not reply to any of them and turned off his phone. Other people¡¯sfort was of no use to him. What he had suffered was not emotional hurt, but unspeakable pain. Yan Qing found a movie that he might be interested in, then put down the remote control and went to take a shower. When he came out of the shower, he couldn¡¯t see Long Yan. He wasn¡¯t in the living room. Yan Qing looked around and heard a high-pitched shout. Yan Qing followed the sound. The voice was hysterical. Yan Qing didn¡¯t feel good when he heard this. He hadn¡¯t expected Long Yan to say that he didn¡¯t like Tian Tian that much, and his heart felt so ufortable. Long Yan Ran alone at night, shouting as he ran. He shouted out all the unhappiness in his heart as if he wanted to vent! A few days ago, he had asked others anonymously on the inte. What should he do when he found out that he was gay? One person replied to him,¡±either you give up on yourself and treat yourself as a chess piece abandoned by God, wallowing in self-degradation and indulging in a drunken and chaotic life like most of yourrades.¡± One could either stay true to themselves and search for something more important than life. Of course, he couldn¡¯t give up, but what could he do? As he ran, Long Yany on the ground, panting. He looked up at the night sky and the stars. He wondered if any of them could feel his fear and confusion. why are you sleeping on the floor alone? you¡¯ve taken a shower for nothing. Yan Qing finally found him. He walked in front of him and gave him a condescending kick. Long Yan smiled at him. Even in the dark, there was no bitterness in his smile. It was great! ¡°Get up.¡± Yan Qing reached out to pull him up. Long Yan jumped up and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just out for a run to exercise my body. Brother Yan, do you know any martial arts? Why don¡¯t we have a spar?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt you,¡± brother Yan, if you spit out those words, I¡¯ll beat you to the ground tonight. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take on yourst name! Chapter 1089 1089 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon brightened ¡°It¡¯s good to have my surname. You can be called Yan Yan in the future.¡± Yan Qing smiled. I don¡¯t need any punches and kicks. Do you know how to fence? ¡± I have a fencing room here. If you like, I can y with you.¡± ¡°Of course I can y! I like to y with swords. What about you, brother Yan?¡± ¡°Take a guess,¡± Yan Qing said as he walked. Long Yan thought for a moment,¡¯it¡¯s said that those who y with a flower sword are like gentlemen, and they pay attention to skill. Those who used swords were like Warriors, and they paid attention to their aura. Those who yed with heavy swords were more like tacticians, and they were all about patience. The heavy sword is more suitable for those who are more stable and have a better mental quality. I guess you like the heavy sword.¡± you¡¯re right. I do like the heavy sword. If you want to y, I can y with the sword. Yan Qing brought Long Yan to the fencing room, and the two of them changed into special fencing suits. They were both wearing white fencing suits, but Long Yan looked very different from Yan Qing. Yan Qing¡¯s body exuded a naturally restrained domineering aura, while long Yan¡¯s body exuded the spirit of a warrior. The two of them each held a sword, and before they crossed swords, they each raised their swords between their eyebrows to salute each other. Fencing was a sport for the wise. It was particr about tactics. One had to predict the opponent¡¯s next move at any time and any ce. Yan Qing dealt with it with ease, which aroused Long Yan¡¯s strong desire to win. Long Yan was ruthless and attacked with all his strength, not holding back any strength, in an attempt to defeat Yan Qing. Before they knew it, the two of them had yed for two hours. Long Yan was exhausted from the game. He won by a narrow margin against Yan Qing, and his spirit was jolted. Not only did it boost his spirit, but it also restored his appetite. He felt hungry after the fencing game and went back to look for food. ¡°It seems that in the future, when you¡¯re in a bad mood and have a bad appetite, I should y fencing with you. This way, you can have a good appetite.¡± ¡°You go take a shower, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make you some supper,¡± Yan Qing said. ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯re going to cook for me?¡± it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t tried my cooking. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to swallow it? ¡± of course not. Thank you, brother Yan. You¡¯re so loyal. I¡¯ll go take a shower and wait for the feast you¡¯ve prepared. Yan Qing saw that he was sweating profusely and nodded with a smile. go on, I¡¯m a little hungry too. We¡¯ll have supper after you¡¯re done showering. When Long Yan came out of the shower again, Yan Qing was busy in the kitchen. Long Yan leaned against the kitchen and said,¡±Brother Yan, do you need my help?¡± sure. Can you wash the two tomatoes? ¡± After long Yan washed the two tomatoes, he directly took one and put it into his mouth. Yan Qing nced at it and smiled nomittally. there are only two tomatoes. If you eat one, how am I going to cook? ¡± Long Yan immediately ced the tomato he had just taken a bite of on the knife. Yan Qing felt a chill and waved his hand,¡±Forget it, you can have it. Take both.¡± Of course, Long Yan did not hold back. He took one in each hand and quickly finished them. if the engagement is canceled, you¡¯ll definitely be embarrassed for the next two days. If you don¡¯t want to go back and beughed at by your friends, let¡¯s go on a five-day outdoor trip and have some fun with me to rx. How about it? ¡± Yan Qing sent out an invitation. ¡°How do you y it?¡± Long Yan asked while eating. ¡°Extreme outdoor tourism. We¡¯ll go to the real mountain forest and set off tomorrow morning. The helicopter will take us to the designated location for survival in the wild. In five days, the helicopter will pick us up at the designated location.¡± Chapter 1090 1090 The clouds parted and the moon rose again Long Yan nodded. He was exhausted after a night of supper. He didn¡¯t have any insomnia and fell asleep immediately. The next day, he boarded the helicopter with Yan Qing. The helicopter took them to the periphery of a dense forest. The two of them carried their military backpacks and directly jumped out of the helicopter into the forest. They finallynded in a deserted ce in the forest. Dragonme¡¯s parachute was hooked by a tree, and he was suspended in the air, neither up nor down. Yan Qing stood under the tall tree and looked up at him with a smile.¡±Can youe down on your own?¡± ¡°No problem, move aside.¡± Yan Qing took a few steps back as Long Yan unzipped his parachute and jumped down. He then opened his backpack to check the equipment inside. Before hended, he didn¡¯t know what was in his backpack, but it was quite heavy. When he opened it, he saw arge Military Water Bottle, somepressed biscuits, a box of chocte, a sleeping bag, a dagger, a pistol, apass, a seasoning pack, some first aid medicine, and a climbing rope. They were all equipment for outdoor use. Long Yan picked up the seasoning packet and shook it. ¡°Brother Yan, what are you going to do with this?¡± we hunt wild game and use these seasoning packages for barbecue. Thepressed biscuits and chocte we brought are only enough for two days. If we want to survive for five days, we have to use local materials for the rest of the food. Yan Qing carried his backpack and pointed to the towering mountain peak in the distance.¡±In five days, the helicopter will pick us up at the peak of that mountain. Do you dare to ept the challenge? Let¡¯s have apetition to see who can reach the peak first.¡± there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯ve never had such an outdoor trip before. It¡¯s delicious! Long Yan packed up and put the dagger and gun on his body. Then, he carried his backpack and looked at the towering mountains in the distance. He was full of enthusiasm. On the other side. Xu Ling was sitting in the living room of Leng Yejin¡¯s Vi, drinking tea. She could tell that her son was not pleased with her actions yesterday. It was just that his dream of many years hade true. She did not have the time to think too much about it yesterday. She just wanted to hold on to him, so she did not care about her son¡¯s feelings. Thinking about it carefully today, he was indeed a little reckless. But even if it was reckless, if she was given another chance to choose, she would still make the same choice. Xu Ling looked at Leng Yejin. She was a little nervous. you don¡¯t agree with me being with your fourth uncle? ¡± Leng Yejin sipped his tea and said nomittally, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been single for so many years. I hope that if you choose to get married, you should be more careful and find someone who really likes you. I¡¯m not saying that fourth uncle isn¡¯t good, but do you know fourth uncle¡¯s feelings for fourth aunt? You will never be able topare to fourth Shen¡¯s position in fourth uncle¡¯s heart.¡± if I wanted to choose someone who truly loves me, I might have gotten married and had a child a long time ago.¡±I¡¯ve always been persistent in wanting someone I truly like, that¡¯s why I¡¯m single until now. I even keep telling the public that I don¡¯t want to get married to avoid the peach blossoms. I, Yingluo, really like your fourth uncle. It¡¯s just that your fourth uncle¡¯s heart has always belonged to someone else. His heart has been upied by another woman. Now that your fourth sister-inw has passed away, why should I care about how much she means to your fourth uncle? I only need to understand that he will be apanying me for the next ten to twenty years. That¡¯s enough for me. ¡± She couldn¡¯t say more affectionate words in front of her son, and she felt so embarrassed. However, Xu Ling was also anxious to let her son understand. She didn¡¯t feel that she had been wronged by the sudden engagement party yesterday. Chapter 1091 1091 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon rose if that¡¯s what you really think, then you should stick to your own decision. My opinion is just for reference. You don¡¯t have to care too much about my opinion. Leng Yejin put down his teacup. His gaze fell on his mother. His heart ached for his mother. regardless of his sincerity, fourth uncle is indeed a good man. If he can continue to treat you seriously and responsibly in the future, I have nothing to say. yes, I know. Although we were engaged yesterday, we still have to get along with each other. I¡¯m still not used to being his fianc¨¦e all of a sudden. After the engagement yesterday, she and Leng Xu still got along like old friends and did not have many intimate actions. They were not young people, so they got along with each other as much as they could. It was the weekend, so Leng Xu had gone out early in the morning. She didn¡¯t know where he had gone, so she went to sit beside her son. All sorts of congrattory calls came one after another, and she answered them one by one. When her good friends of many years heard that she was engaged to Leng Xu, some of them who knew what she was thinking were happy for her, and some who didn¡¯t know were also happy for her. They said that she was finally going to get married and that the person she was marrying was not bad. When she heard that, she was also happy. As for her family, other than being surprised, no one objected. They felt that it was a great thing for her to be willing to get married. At this moment, Xu Ling¡¯s heart was filled with happiness. However, this happiness was not mboyant and was very reserved. She was very calm now. Tong Lu and Xu Ying walked down the stairs together. She put down her teacup and waited for the two juniors toe down. She smiled gently and asked, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Tong Lu said, ¡± all the wedding dresses look nice. I want to take the wedding photos as soon as possible while my belly is not that obvious yet. If we wait any longer, we won¡¯t be able to take the wedding photos. My belly will get bigger. She walked to Leng Yejin¡¯s side and sat down as she spoke. Yingying said that she¡¯ll be our professional photographer. When are you free? we¡¯ll go take our wedding photos when you¡¯re free. Leng Yejin spread out his long arms and let her lean over. He crossed his long legs and held one of her hands in his palm.¡±You guys decide, I can make time anytime.¡± Xu Ying sat next to them and watched the two of them in a state of affection. She was particrly envious and thought about how she was bullied by Leng Yerong yesterday. That b * stard bullied her, but he didn¡¯t even call her tofort her after that. His three-minute enthusiasm was really unchanging. Dogs can¡¯t change their *** habits. Xu Ying felt her heart turn cold. There was a smile in Tong Lu¡¯s eyes. I¡¯d like to shoot a few more sets in different styles. Yingying, is that okay? ¡± Xu Ying came back to her senses. sure, but I¡¯m only responsible for taking photos. I¡¯ll call the ount Manager toe and talk to you in detail about other things. I¡¯m a part-time photographer at a wedding photographypany. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re the Top Wedding Photographer in the country. They¡¯re the most professional in everything they do. I¡¯ll call the ount Manager over, and then you can talk about it yourself. Tong Lu nodded. She was really looking forward to taking her wedding photos. Then, she looked at Madam Xu Ling. mother-inw, you¡¯re engaged to fourth uncle as well. Why don¡¯t you take a wedding photo with us? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already at this age, so I won¡¯t torment myself anymore.¡± Xu Ling¡¯s smile was reserved and elegant. ¡°How can I not? Auntie, I have to take your wedding photos. Tong Lu is right. When are you and my future uncle going to take your wedding photos?¡± The words ¡± future uncle ¡± made Xu Ling¡¯s eyes glow with an indescribable gentleness. She smiled but did not say anything. Everything was too rushed. She needed to discuss this with Leng Xu. However, they were already fifty years old, so it was better to keep a low profile. They could notpare to young people. Chapter 1092 1092 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon brightened However, every woman was full of sacred anticipation for wedding photos, and even she, who was a middle-aged woman, was no exception. Xu Ying called the ount Manager. An hourter, the ount Manager came with all the wedding photos. Xu Ling and her daughter-inw looked through the photos. Tong Lu picked ten different styles. There were aesthetic styles, ancient pce styles, fresh countryside styles, and modern artistic styles. Tong Lu picked one set especially for herself. She wanted to take a set of wedding photos in the sky Realm and the Milky Way gxy. When Leng Yejin heard this, he thought for a moment. you¡¯re really good at making trouble. You went to the Milky Way to take photos? ¡± he asked. ¡°When I was a girl, I fantasized about taking wedding photos in the future. I must go to the sky Realm and take a set of Milky Way starry sky photos. I still want to go to Northern Europe¡¯s Aurora wooden house to shoot an Aurora set. At that time, Yingluo and I will ¡± Tong Lu¡¯s words came to an abrupt end, but Leng Yejin sensed something amiss. He narrowed his eyes. at that time, who were you fantasizing about going to Northern Europe to film the Aurora wooden house with? ¡± no, no, I did fantasize about many types of wedding photos back then. Leng Yejin snorted loudly. His face was tense, and his words were cold and threatening. you fantasized about taking wedding photos when you were a girl. Did you fantasize with your ex-boyfriend that your wedding photos would be taken in the sky Realm and the Aurora log cabin in high school? ¡± He emphasized the words ¡± with my ex-boyfriend ¡°, and his expression was filled with jealousy. Tong Lu bit her lower lip and averted her gaze. She changed the topic.¡±Mother-inw, it¡¯s said that you must go on a trip with the person you like before marriage. Why don¡¯t you go on a trip with fourth uncle and increase your feelings for each other? I heard that you like to travel.¡± ¡°That will depend on whether your fourth uncle has the time.¡± I want to go to the sky Realm with Ye Jin to take wedding photos. Why don¡¯t you and fourth unclee along? ¡± Leng Yejin sat next to her with a stiff face.¡¯How dare this woman change the topic and refuse to exin everything to me!¡¯ It must be that she and Shi Yang were fantasizing about where to take their wedding photos when they were young. These two bad students who were in a rtionship at such a young age! Leng Yejin had done something very childish. She took out her cell phone and called the arrogant student at her middle school, saying that their school¡¯s atmosphere was bad and that puppy love between men and women was serious! Because of his phone call, the high school had to strictly rectify the school¡¯s atmosphere for the next month. Countless boys and girls suffered because of this. Those students scolded the principal behind his back, not knowing that he was the main culprit. At that moment, when Tong Lu was talking to Xu Ling¡¯s mother-inw, she felt a strong and oppressive gaze from the side. Her heart shrank again and again. She endured the immense pressure and urged Xu Ling to bring Leng Xu along to go on a trip with them. Xu Ling was moved by the words of the two juniors. She often traveled alone. During her travels, she saw couples and had also fantasized about admiring the beautiful rivers and mountains with the man she loved. However, her engagement with Leng Xu was sudden. She wondered if Leng Xu would agree to her sudden mention of traveling. She didn¡¯t feel confident. ¡°I wonder if your fourth uncle has the time?¡± ¡°Granny, I¡¯ll help you ask.¡± Tong Lu was very proactive. She took the initiative to call Xu Ling and ask about the time. Leng Xu agreed to it over the phone, but he had to ask about the time. He had to make some work adjustments in advance. Xu Ling took the phone and walked to the side to talk to Leng Xu. His voice was a little nervous.¡±The juniors are just ying around. If you don¡¯t have time, we won¡¯t go. Actually, I¡¯m quite busy with work.¡± Chapter 1093 1093 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon brightened it¡¯s fine. I have time. Every time I see the postcards you send me when you travel alone, I think I can go out for a walk when I¡¯m free. Now that there¡¯s a chance, we can get to know each other. When Xu Ling heard this, he suddenly rxed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll discuss the time with the younger generation.¡± ¡°Alright, call me when you¡¯re done.¡± Tong Lu could not wait to go to the sky Realm to take her wedding photos. As for the Aurora log cabin, Leng Yejin made up his mind to cancel it. ¡°Why?¡± Could he be jealous, so he didn¡¯t allow her to film? Leng Yejin¡¯s oppressive gazended on her stomach. don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t even think about going to ces that are too bumpy. You might not be able to go to the sky Realm either. I¡¯ll call Ji Yiming first to ask. ¡®That¡¯s true.¡¯ Tong Lu touched her belly. She was more than five months pregnant, and her belly was already slightly bulging. No wedding photo was more important than the baby. Tong Lu thought for a moment. I¡¯ll call and ask Dr. Xia. yes, ¡± Xia zhihan said over the phone. it¡¯s best to travel during the four to six months of pregnancy. It won¡¯t be a big problem to travel long distances at this time. This is because you¡¯ve already adapted to the physiological changes during pregnancy. Your physical condition is at its best, and the symptoms of difort are the least. Furthermore, the chances of miscarriage or premature birth are the smallest.¡± However, Leng Yejin was still worried. He put Xia zhichen and Ji Yiming on the list of people who would be on the trip. He did not want any idents to happen during the journey and he could not find a doctor Who knew him well. He could not allow anything to happen to his wife. Tong Lu was very excited. In the end, she and the ount Manager of the wedding photographypany set the date to be in four days. The day before they set off, Tong Lu was packing her luggage in her room. Shanshan pouted her adorable little mouth. She was extremely unhappy because she had to go to school and could not tag along. She was throwing a tantrum the entire night. go and ask your father. If he agrees, I¡¯ll help you ask for leave. When Shanshan heard this, her gaze immediately fell on Leng Yejin, who was dressed in his home clothes. He was leaning against the sofa and talking on the phone. She ran over and hugged Leng Yejin¡¯s long legs. ¡°Dad? Dad? Can Ie along?¡± Over the phone, Leng Yejin had instructed Secretary Yu to send the car over first. A car rented over there might not be as safe as his own car. When he heard what his daughter said, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Shanshan stomped her feet gloomily and turned to look at Tong Lu pitifully. ¡°Mommy, can you please act cute with daddy and let daddy bring me there?¡± ¡°You might as well act coquettishly yourself.¡± but dad said that you¡¯re his baby. I was picked up from the trash. Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows. Did Leng Yejin really say that? Leng Yejin ended the call and carried Shanshan in his arms. ¡°When did daddy say that you were picked up from the trash?¡± Shanshan blinked her big eyes. all the other children say that. They¡¯re either picked up from the garbage dump or they bought instant noodles from the supermarket. I¡¯m not picked up from the garbage. Why doesn¡¯t dad take me anywhere now? ¡± I¡¯m definitely not as important as my mom in my dad¡¯s heart.¡± you used to be able to go anywhere in kindergarten, but now you¡¯re in the first grade and you¡¯d better study hard. Tell me how you got for the examst week! Shanshan bit her lips and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. However, she couldn¡¯t ept it. Her parents were so bad now. They didn¡¯t even take her out to y. She looked at Leng Yejin with her small eyes, full of resentment. Chapter 1094 1094 The clouds parted and the moon rose. Leng Yejin was unmoved. when you score 100 marks in your exams, I¡¯ll take you wherever you want to go during the summer break. ¡°Then, when your little brother is born and he doesn¡¯t score a hundred marks, you won¡¯t take him out to y?¡± ¡°If your little brother doesn¡¯t score a hundred points, not only will I not take him out to y, but I¡¯ll also give him a good beating!¡± Shanshan touched her butt and struggled out of Leng Yejin¡¯s arms like a mudfish. She jogged behind Tong Lu, afraid that she would be beaten up. However, her father had never hit her before. Although Shanshan was shocked by what her father said, she was not particrly afraid. Tong Lu touched her belly. Her son had not been born yet. She could not help but mourn for him. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t I?¡± Shanshan was still unwilling to give up. Tong Lu deliberated and looked at Leng Yejin. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just bring her along?¡± ¡°A loving mother spoils her daughter!¡± Leng Yejin said to her. Tong Lu looked at Shanshan helplessly. It was already June, and Shanshan would have her final exams in about ten days. It was not appropriate to take Shanshan out to y at this time. Tong Lu squatted down andforted her daughter.¡±I¡¯ll take you out during the summer break, okay?¡± Shanshan knew that she couldn¡¯t fight for it and was very sad. She snorted and sat cross-legged on the bed, sulking. She insisted on sleeping with her parents at night. There was no way Leng Yejin would agree to that. It would have been fine if the little guy had stepped between them, but now that his wife was pregnant and Shanshan had a bad sleeping posture, he would be scared out of his wits if he identally mentioned the child in his wife¡¯s stomach. you¡¯re all bad guys. You don¡¯t bring me when you go out to y or when you sleep?! Shanshan ran off in a Huff. Tong Lu red at Leng Yejin.¡±How about you sleep with Shanshan tonight?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m a man, sleeping with a seven-year-old child. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± she¡¯s your daughter. How is that inappropriate? ¡± Leng Yejin put the magazine in his hand aside and lectured his wife sternly, ¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s a daughter, she¡¯s not his biological daughter. Even if she¡¯s his biological daughter, it¡¯s not appropriate for a man to sleep with a daughter as old as Shanshan. How can a woman like you not know about such gender education? No wonder Shanshan matured early!¡± Tong Lu was embarrassed after being lectured by Leng Yejin. ¡°Are you going to have a reaction to Shanshan?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened the moment he heard that. This woman really dared to say anything. He was so angry that he ignored her for the entire night. Tong Lu realized that she had said the wrong thing, so she took the initiative to make up for it. Leng Yejiny on the bed and red at her. no wonder you had a rtionship in high school and even had a rumored boyfriend in middle school. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t teach your bad habits to my daughter! Tong Lu was depressed.¡¯How many times must I go through this old debt before I stop?¡¯ I don¡¯t have any bad habits. High school is the age for the first awakening of love. first love? why didn¡¯t I have first love in high school? ¡± ¡°Then when did you have your first awakening of love?¡± Leng Yejin turned around and switched off the lights, ignoring her. Tong Lu was lying on the bed, so she could only look at his back. Tong Lu poked Leng Yejin. ¡°Was your first awakening of love at the age of 28?¡± ¡°What¡¯s all the noise? go to sleep!¡± Tong Lu became excited and lowered her voice. ¡°I know it¡¯s definitely 28.¡± Leng Yejin turned over. He was in a rather bad mood. can you imagine that I¡¯m twenty-eight? I started having sex at twenty-four, and I only had my first awakening of Love at Twenty-eight? ¡± Tong Lu blinked. so, ¡± she said with a smile, ¡± you had your first awakening of love when you were twenty-four years old? ¡± Leng Yejin snorted. ¡°In your dreams! There¡¯s a limit to whimsical thoughts!¡± Chapter 1095 1095 Guarding until the clouds parted and the moon brightened ¡°Then when exactly was it?¡± Leng Yejin ignored her and told her to shut up and go to sleep with a fierce look on his face. Tong Lu chuckled to herself.¡¯This man is obviously pretending to be fierce to hide his true feelings. He must be twenty-eight years old when he¡¯s having his first awakening of love, and I¡¯m the one he¡¯s having his first awakening of love with.¡¯ Tong Lu fell asleep as she thought about it. The next morning, arge group of people boarded the private jet. She, Leng Yejin, Leng Xu, Xu Ling, Ji Yiming, Xia zhihan, Xu Ying, the wedding photographypany¡¯s staff, and arge group of bodyguards were headed tobass, the capital city with the highest altitude in the world. After leaving the airport, they checked into a hotel. In the beginning, Leng Yejin was afraid that his wife would suffer from altitude sickness and hurt the child. He bought a few cans of oxygen and forced Tong Lu to inhale it every few minutes. His heart was in his mouth, and he did not dare to rx for even a moment. He only rxed when he saw that she was in good condition. On the other hand, Xu Ling¡¯s altitude sickness was rather serious. She was dizzy and had a headache. Her lips were purple, so Ji Yiming prescribed her some anti-altitude medicine. Xu Ling sat on the sofa in the hotel. Leng Xu poured her a ss of water and sat beside her. He passed the water to her. ¡°How do you feel now? drink more water.¡± Xu Ling smiled and nodded. it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m not in good health. I¡¯ve dyed everyone¡¯s trip. ¡°Aunt, what are you talking about?¡± Xu Ying asked. Tong Lu chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s right. Mother-inw, you should rest well. It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m pregnant now, and Ye Jin wouldn¡¯t dare to tire me out from traveling. We were supposed to rest at the hotel today anyway. We¡¯ll go for a walk again when you feel better. Xu Ling nodded. Xu Ying winked at Tong Lu and pulled her away, leaving Leng Xu and Xu Ling some privacy. When there were only the two of them left in the living room, Leng Xu brought over a nket and carefully covered Xu Ling. lie down on the sofa for a while. Yiming said that if you take this anti-body strengthening drug, your symptoms will be relieved in an hour. He sat on the edge of the sofa and lowered his head to look at Xu Ling. Her lips were a little purple, and it made one¡¯s heart ache. Xu Ling nodded. As shey there, Leng Xu suddenly held her hand. She couldn¡¯t let go of her restraint and was a little embarrassed. She muttered,¡±I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡± Leng Xu ced her hands under the nket and picked up a book from the side. He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just read here. If you feel ufortable anywhere, don¡¯t hold back and tell me.¡± Xu Ling nodded, closed his eyes, and took a short nap. When he opened his eyes from time to time, he would see Leng Xu sitting beside him quietly reading a book. His heart throbbed. This feeling was like an old couple. Although they were not husband and wife yet and were only engaged, and they still got along like old friends, Xu Ling¡¯s heart was moved and he felt especially good. At her age, she really didn¡¯t need to talk about love like young people. As long as he sat quietly beside her and watched over her while he leisurely passed his time, that was the greatest happiness she could feel. Leng Yejin grabbed Tong Lu¡¯s hand and brought her to the restaurant in the hotel for some food. ¡°You really don¡¯t have altitude sickness? You have to tell me if you feel any difort. You can¡¯t hide anything from me just because you want to go to the sky Realm to take wedding photos. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll cancel the trip at thest minute.¡± I¡¯m really fine. Look, my face is ruddy and radiant. Tong Lu touched her own face narcissistically. Leng Yejin pulled her into his arms. ¡°Oh, really? I didn¡¯t ask you to absorb yang energy to supplement yin energyst night, so where did the lustere from?¡± Chapter 1096 1096 Tong Lu¡¯s high-profile confession of love ¡°Can¡¯t I have a luster if I don¡¯t pluck yang to supplement Yin?¡± Tong Lu rolled her eyes at him. I¡¯m only twenty-five years old. I¡¯m already at the age where my skin is the best in a woman¡¯s life. ¡°After 25, women will go downhill.¡± Leng Yejin smiled mischievously. but you¡¯re lucky to have met me. Even if you¡¯re over thirty-five, your skin will still be fair and smooth. ¡°Brother Jin, aren¡¯t you two disgusting? Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying,¡±showing off your love will make you die faster?¡±¡± Leng Yejin red at Xu Ying and said in an intimidating tone, ¡± ¡°No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak.¡± Xu Ying buried herself in the exotic food, bullying her for being single! At the side, Ji Yiming was sneakily putting the chili that the cold beauty Xia Zhiyan didn¡¯t like into her mouth from her te. Xu Ying wanted to vomit again. She shouldn¡¯t havee here alone. She was all alone now! Xu Ling slept for an hour. Perhaps it was the medicine that was used to resist the effects of hypersomnia. The light purple color on her lips faded, and she was much more energetic. She woke up, but she was unwilling to move. The man beside her was as elegant and charming as a pine tree even though he was sitting. At this moment, she wished that time could stop. Leng Xu felt her gaze on him. He moved his eyes from the book to her face and found that there was a deep longing in her eyes. He was stunned for a moment, but then he revealed a refined smile.¡±You¡¯re awake? How do you feel?¡± Xu Ling¡¯s face was slightly red. He retracted his gaze and moved his body, wanting to get up. Leng Xu put the book aside and gave her a hand. Hisrge palm was branded on the back of her waist. With a little force, he helped her sit up. Xu Ling felt his palm on her back, and his heart throbbed so much that it trembled slightly. Her surroundings were filled with his scent. It was a light scent of Cologne, and it smelled very good. She felt a little drunk, but she was also a little embarrassed.¡±It¡¯s fine, I can get up on my own.¡± Leng Xu saw her uneasiness and smiled mischievously. ¡°Even if you can do it yourself, I should help you. I¡¯m your fianc¨¦ now. I¡¯ve been receiving a lot of calls these few days. They¡¯re all saying that I¡¯m getting married a second time at this age and that I¡¯ve picked up a big bargain.¡± remarried? with your capital, even a girl in her 20s or 30s would be attracted to you like a moth flying to a me. If you want to take advantage of someone, I¡¯m the one taking advantage of them. Everyone else says I¡¯m an old leftover woman. ¡°Can you marry someone in their 20s or 30s? She didn¡¯t marry him sincerely, either for money or something else. My old bones can¡¯t take it. ¡± Xu Ling smiled. That was true. ¡°Yesterday, old Qin told me that we¡¯re evenly matched with you, a middle-aged man.¡± that¡¯s not wrong. Leng Xu alsoughed and moved his palm away. He stood up, walked to the table, and returned with a ss of water.¡±Drink some water, get up and walk around to see if you¡¯re still short of breath.¡± Xu Ling nodded and took the water. He walked around and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better. Where Are the Children?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve all gone to the restaurant to eat.¡± Xu Ling knew that Leng Xu had to keep herpany on an empty stomach, and he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. ¡°Are you hungry? How about we go to the restaurant to eat something?¡± it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve asked them to bring us two sets of food when theye back. If you¡¯re still in a daze, we can read and chat here. We¡¯ll be fine after a while. Xu Ling was touched by Leng Xu¡¯s thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness when he took care of her. The smile on his face deepened. Chapter 1097 1097 Tong Lu¡¯s high-profile confession of love The two of them didn¡¯t go to the dining room. They sat in the living room and talked about the book Leng Xu was reading. They lost track of time as they chatted. In the evening, the group was almost done resting. At sunset, they headed to the sky Realm to begin their journey to the Salt Lake secret realm, the Milky Way starry sky. On the way, Tong Lu leaned against the car window. She could not take her eyes off the beautiful sunset at the Salt Lake. Xu Ying picked up her DSLR and stuck her head out of the car window. She raised the DSLR and kept taking photos. Who told her to pay attention to her safety? she didn¡¯t respond, as if she was afraid of missing out on any beautiful scenery. back then, you and your ex-boyfriend found this ce beautiful, so you nned to take your wedding photos here? ¡± Leng Yejin gave up the seat by the window to Tong Lu and sat on the inner seat. As he spoke, he held her in his arms with one arm. ¡°Can you be more stingy?¡± ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was firm and decisive. What he meant was that he could be much more petty than anyone she knew! His woman should not have thought about marriage with anyone else! He could only discuss it with him! ¡°......¡± but you¡¯re the one apanying me here for the wedding photo shoot. Leng Yejin was not satisfied with what she said. Tong Lu looked out of the window and used her hands to make a loudspeaker. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Honey, I love you.¡± His voice was loud and clear. When he spoke, it was as if there was an echo. hubby, I love you. the five words rippled back. After she finished shouting, she turned around and smiled at Leng Yejin. Everyone in the carughed. sister-inw, ¡± Ji Yiming whistled, ¡± I know you love big brother Jin, but you don¡¯t have to announce it to everyone, right? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to do so, what can you do about it?¡± Tong Lu took advantage of her superior¡¯s power. I owe my husband a hundred ¡®I love you¡¯. I can call him whatever I want. I have to keep my word. Leng Yejin turned around. His gaze was as sharp as a knife as he shot a re at Ji Yiming. He added with a terrifying aura, ¡± ¡°My wife is happy to do so. What can you do about it?¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and cupped Tong Lu¡¯s face in her hands. The kiss of reward left a deep mark on her lips. This time, the unhappiness that she had been feeling for the past few days disappeared instantly. She still remembered that she owed him a hundred ¡®I love you¡¯. When he cured her morning sickness, she had used ¡± you¡¯re my oxygen ¡± to fool him. She had not fulfilled her promise of ¡± I love you ¡± a hundred times. Now, she had just said, ¡± yes, ¡± and he liked it this way. Leng Yejin touched her earlobe, and his voice brushed past her ear.¡±In the future, if you make me unhappy, you have to please me like this. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re smart.¡± Ji Yiming was unhappy. What about a married couple? He rolled down the car window, and his voice was even louder than Tong Lu¡¯s. ¡°Xia Zhi, I love you!¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± When Xia zhihan suddenly heard this, the cold woman¡¯s face turned red all the way to her neck. She raised her leg to cover it up and kicked Ji Yiming. Ji Yiming turned his head, but he couldn¡¯t get a hot kiss. He took the initiative to hug Xia zhihan¡¯s face and smacked it hard. Xia Zhiyao was about to fly into a rage when he immediately said, ¡± ¡°I love you.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t as high-pitched as before, but it suddenly sounded serious and serious. Xia zhihuan was stunned and pushed him away. Then, she wiped her mouth, turned over, closed her eyes, and leaned against the car seat to sleep. She mumbled, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Everyone on the bus knows what I¡¯m talking about, don¡¯t you?¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s eyes reddened. if everyone on the bus knows, then you can just tell everyone. Why are you telling me? ¡± Xia zhihan covered her ears with both hands. She was so embarrassed that she pretended to be indifferent. Chapter 1098 1098 Tong Lu¡¯s high-profile confession of love ¡°I¡¯m not that universal, I just want to tell you!¡± Ji Yiming grabbed Xia zhihan¡¯s shoulder and pulled her over forcefully, pressing her against his leg. Xia zhihan wanted to struggle, but Ji Yiming¡¯s hands shackled her tightly in his arms. He lifted his lips and kissed her fiercely, not allowing her to escape or ignore him. Tong Lu tilted her head and looked over. She covered her mouth andughed secretly. People said that one¡¯s hormones would surge when they were traveling. As expected, the hormones of the entire car were soaring. Leng Xu tilted his head to look at Xu Ling, and Xu Ling¡¯s eyes met his. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Xu Ling said,¡±The young people nowadays are really crazy.¡± As they were talking, Xu Ying also shouted out of the window,¡±Leng Yerong, you bastard! Scum! Hooligan! You¡¯re a shameless bastard!¡± She shouted loudly,pletely ignoring the fact that Leng Yerong¡¯s father was sitting behind her. After she finished, she shouted again, ¡± ¡°Leng Yerong, you bastard! Bastard!¡± Yingluo. Leng Xu didn¡¯t know what expression he should make when he heard the girl scold his son like that. Xu Ling sat at the side and sighed. Xu Ying was still shouting and cursing hysterically. In front of her father, she was cursing Leng Yerong with all her might. Leng Yejin took out his phone and opened WeChat. He clicked on Leng Yerong¡¯s conversation window and pressed the ¡®speak¡¯ button. He recorded a long clip and sent it over. It was a two-minute recording. Leng Yerong thought that Leng Yejin was giving him some work instructions. He did not expect that when he clicked on the recording, it would be filled with all sorts of scumbags and B * stards ¡®words. They were not spoken in a low voice, and he was speechless when he heard them. If he could, he wanted to stand in front of Xu Ying over the phone and ask her how he was a scumbag. The woman who was so close to Ling Yun all day actually dared to scold him like this in a foreignnd! Xu Ying¡¯s bad mood was swept away after she scolded him. She started humming again. Leng Xu wanted to ask Xu Ying how her son had bullied her, but they had already arrived at their destination. Xu Ying opened the car door first and jumped out. She stood in the breathtakingly beautiful sky Realm and started taking photos wildly. Xia zhihan felt that her breathing was all messed up. When she pushed Ji Yiming away, there was no one in the car. She red at Ji Yiming, but he gnawed at her with satisfaction. He wiped his mouth and realized that she was as cold as ice, but her eyes were as alluring as silk. He couldn¡¯t help but lean over and kiss her deeply again. ¡°Ji Yiming, you¡¯re stilling!¡± Ji Yiming shamelessly replied, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be short of oxygen, so I¡¯m giving you oxygen!¡± Bastard, who wanted him to give her oxygen? She was a doctor herself, and she was not stupid! Outside the car, Leng Yejin held Tong Lu¡¯s hand. They had picked a very good day. It had just rained in the morning, and the sun rose in the afternoon. At this moment, in the evening, the sky was filled with white clouds. They were walking in the Salt Lake, and the sky and earth were one line. It was so pure, like a painting. Heaven was nothing more than this. The staff of the photographypany ran over and said to them excitedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked the experienced locals, and they said that there will definitely be stars today. Mrs. Leng, you want to shoot a wedding dress from the Gxy series, and it will definitely be realized tonight. Do you want to get your makeup done now? it¡¯ll take two to three hours. After you¡¯re done, it¡¯ll be night time when we¡¯ll be shooting the Gxy.¡± ¡°Can I not put on makeup? After you get pregnant, makeup might not be good for the baby.¡± ¡°This one, isn¡¯t she not pretty enough without makeup? A woman only takes one wedding photo in her life, and she only needs to put on makeup once. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Leng Yejin stood by the side. His expression instantly turned cold and dark.¡±My wife is not pretty enough without makeup?¡± Chapter 1099 1099 Tong Lu¡¯s high-profile confession of love The silent atmosphere pressed down, and the staff member almost ran away. He didn¡¯t dare to speak for a long time. When Tong Lu saw that the staff member was frightened, she tilted her head and nced at Leng Yejin. She smiled and said to the staff member, ¡± it¡¯s fine. Since we¡¯re shooting the night view, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t put on makeup. I won¡¯t put on any makeup. I¡¯ll just change my clothester. I don¡¯t want to be too tired. The staff member nodded and left quickly. ¡°Why are you so fierce? you¡¯ve scared others.¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. I¡¯m very fierce. I look very friendly. ¡°Take a look at yourself in the mirror. When you pull a long face, who would dare to talk to you?¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head. The ground was the best mirror. Leng Yejin looked at the ground to his left and right. He evaluated himself.¡±You¡¯re very friendly! Only if you have a ghost in your heart would you not dare to speak to me!¡± Tong Lu smiled but did notment. She still remembered the first time they met. It was their wedding night. She was so scared that she wanted to cry, but she did not dare to. She was already a little hesitant when she was signing the marriage agreement. In the end, he sat there and nced at her indifferently. She was so scared that she immediately signed it. She was afraid that she would be tortured by his gaze if she signed it too slowly. Leng Yejin¡¯s handnded on her waist and he pulled it away. Tong Lu pinched his wrist. ¡°So many people.¡± ¡°The ground is slippery!¡± She had dared to shout ¡®hubby, I love you¡¯ in so many people¡¯s cars, and now she was embarrassed when her hubby helped her up? I really don¡¯t understand women! Leng Yejin¡¯srge palmnded on her waist and did not move away. If she fell, he would lose two of the most important lives in his heart. Beside them, some of the staff members could not help but want to take photos as well. They jumped up and down, wanting to take photos in mid-air. Tong Lu looked at them with envy. Unfortunately, she could not jump. There were too many people around, so she could not ask Leng Yejin to fly with her. She snuggled into Leng Yejin¡¯s arms and walked quietly together as they watched the sunset. Leng Xu and Xu Ling were also taking a stroll in the world of heaven and earth. After the setting sun disappeared from the ground and the sky was filled with stars, the two of them changed their clothes and took their wedding photos. The night in uyouni was a mesmerizing bluish-purple color, decorated with countless stars. The starry sky Realm, 360 degrees with no blind spots, full of Starlight. He looked up at the stars in the sky. He stepped on the Milky Way. It was as if there was nond at all, and every step he took was afraid of crushing the stars on the ground. It was as if she was walking in the Milky Way. She was so beautiful that it was suffocating. Tong Lu was dressed in a beautiful wedding dress. She strolled around casually with Leng Yejin and posed. The camera in Xu Ying¡¯s hand kept capturing the affectionate scene between the two of them. The moment their eyes met, her heart could not stop throbbing. She wished that she was the one in the wedding dress and the man in the suit was Leng Yerong. It was very tiring to take wedding photos. Halfway through, Leng Yejin called for a pause. He wrapped his arms around his wife¡¯s waist and carried her in a domineering Princess-like manner. The staff who were standing at the side naked were envious. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± I¡¯m not tired. The earlier we finish filming, the earlier we can go back. ¡°You¡¯re not tired, but my son is!¡± Leng Yejin did not allow her to have any objections. He carried her into the car and covered her with a nket. He then took a thermos from Secretary Yu. Inside the thermos was soup that was specially prepared for pregnant women. He handed it to her. Xu Ying got into the car, took the SLR camera, and showed the photos to the two people. Yingying, your photography skills are really amazing. You¡¯re so beautiful that I don¡¯t think you need any post-editing. ¡°Are youplimenting me, or are youplimenting yourself that you look good and don¡¯t need to fix it?¡± Tong Lu could not help butugh. Alright, she was being narcissistic, but she was really too beautiful. can you send this to my phone? ¡± If I post it in my moments, I¡¯m sure a bunch of people will be dying of envy.¡± sure, take a rest first. I¡¯ll send it to youter. Chapter 1100 1100 Tong Lu¡¯s high-profile confession of love ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu drank half a cup of soup and obediently went to bed under Leng Yejin¡¯s strong gaze. She did not dare to be careless. Xia zhihuan took her blood pressure and heart rate measurements. After making sure that she was in good condition, Leng Yejin carried her out of the car and continued to take photos. When they were taking their wedding photos, Tong Lu smiled brightly, and her natural happiness was easy to capture. Leng Yejin, on the other hand, had a stern and domineering expression on his face. He rarely smiled. Xu Ying was displeased. ¡°Brother Jin, please smile more naturally, okay? Your half-smile is affecting our efficiency!¡± How could he not be smiling? Leng Yejin red at Xu Ying! However, Xu Ying¡¯s sense of professionalism was overwhelming. She ignored his stern look and was dissatisfied with him during the process of taking photos. brother Jin, you can¡¯t be like this. Even my brother looked better than you when he was taking wedding photos! Tong Lu observed Leng Yejin¡¯s facial expression. If Xu Ying continued to make things difficult for him, her husband would lose his temper and stop filming. She quickly tried to smooth things over. Yingying, I think it¡¯s better for you to capture a natural scene, such as our eyes meeting or eye contact. What do you think? ¡± Xu Ying also noticed that Leng Yejin¡¯s face hadpletely darkened. She nodded tactfully. alright, you guys do as you please. I¡¯ll take a picture. Leng Yejin was much more rxed now. He wrapped hisrge palm around her waist and lowered his head. Under the starlight, he gazed at her affectionately. His gaze was the most moving one. Tong Lu felt that she waspletely mesmerized by his gaze. He lifted her chin and gave her a forty-five degree kiss. It was not deep, but it was seductive. Xu Ying finally captured every detail of these scenes. At the side, Ji Yiming and Xia zhihan, who were not taking wedding photos, had already be intimate with each other. To be more precise, Ji Yiming was leaning towards Xia Zhiyan. She didn¡¯t know what he was saying, but Xia Zhiyan raised her leg from time to time, wanting to kick him to death. However, her face was flushed red, and the scene looked more like she was about to reject him, but she was still weing him. The two elders, Xu Ling and Leng Xu, sat in the car and looked at the children outside, chatting softly. Xu Ling put down his seat andy there. Leng Xu also put down his seat andy there. Xu Ling took two nkets and covered Leng Xu with one. Then, he covered himself with the other. This feeling was so fresh. It was as if they were sharing the same bed. However, they were not so close to sharing the same bed. Even when they were staying in a hotel this time, Leng Yejin had arranged for them to stay in two rooms. Xu Ling said, ¡± Yingying is a very frank and honest child. Don¡¯t take it to heart when she scolded ye Rong like that today. Actually, she just wanted to get over it with her words. She doesn¡¯t really think that way of ye Rong. I more or less know about her and ye Rong. I don¡¯t want to ask about the child. They are all grown up and have their own ideas. It¡¯s a pity that Yingying is a good child. It¡¯s my ye Rong who is not blessed. As Leng Xu spoke, he sighed. He had a heart-to-heart talk with his son and more or less knew what his son was thinking. His son was a stubborn man. Once he had decided on something, it would not be easy to change his mind. If Yingying could be his daughter-inw, he would be happy, but if his son did not want her to suffer, he could not force his son. Hearing Leng Xu¡¯s words, Xu Ling didn¡¯t continue this topic. His gaze fell out of the car window, and he couldn¡¯t hide his heartache. Chapter 1101 1101 Tong Lu¡¯s high-profile confession of love Outside the car, Leng Yejin held Tong Lu¡¯s hand and made a dance gesture. The two of them had already started dancing under the starry sky at night. One by one, the images turned into photos in the single-lens reflex camera and were transferred to theputer. After an entire night, they had actually taken more than 100 photos. Xu Ying pressed the shutter, and her hand was about to break, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Every moment made people want to press the shutter to capture it. She couldn¡¯tin about it anymore. She was almost driven crazy by the two lovey-dovey men and women. After taking all the photos, Leng Yejin was in a good mood. When he looked at the photos, he raised his eyebrows. don¡¯t delete a single one. Take them all for post-production and print them out for me. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Xu Ying shut up immediately. Well, she wasn¡¯t in charge of the post-production anyway. She was only responsible for taking photos. Some people were rich and generous. They could take as many photos as they wanted. The customer was God. Tong Lu was tired. Her pregnancy was different from the past. She yawned every time she was done filming, and her eyelids kept twitching. Leng Yejin carried her into the car and asked Secretary Yu to drive the car himself. He did not allow anyone else to get in. After Tong Lu changed out of her wedding dress, he carried his wife in his arms and returned to the hotel in no time while no one was looking. On the other side. Because of the time difference, it was daytime in the country. Long Yan panted as he climbed to the top of the mountain. At this moment, Yan Qing was already sitting on the top of the mountain, smoking. The wind was strong and it messed up his hair. His slightly messy hair was different from his usual calm and reserved feeling, but it added a messiness and coolness. Long Yan was a step slower and a little discouraged. He sat beside Yan Qing and stretched out his hand, wanting to take a cigarette. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know how to smoke?¡± Yan Qing didn¡¯t give him a cigarette. Instead, he took out the chocte from his pocket and gave it to him. ¡°You¡¯re still hiding chocte?¡± Long Yan was overjoyed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s thest one. I didn¡¯t bear to eat it.¡± Long Yan immediately unwrapped the wrapper, wishing he could swallow it in one gulp. However, when he heard that Yan Qing was reluctant to eat it, he broke the chocte in half and split it between them. Long Yan ate it with relish, but he also had a good time eating the wild game for the past few days. Roasted rabbit, roasted fish, wild fruits, those things that he didn¡¯t know if they could be eaten, after being tormented by Yan Qing, would be delicious game. After long Yan swallowed the chocte delightfully, hey down beside Yan Qing with one leg crossed and one arm as a pillow. He felt that he could fall asleep with his eyes closed. brother Yan, thank you. I feel like my insomnia is almost cured. I wanted to sleep, but I couldn¡¯t fall asleep the whole night. ¡°How can you have insomnia at such a young age?¡± Yan Qing pinched the cigarette between his fingers. I¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia for two months and I can¡¯t get better no matter what. Although I¡¯m tired from this mountain hike, the feeling of falling asleep every night has brought back my energy. If I suffer from insomnia again, I¡¯lle back to camp in the wilderness. Yan Qing narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± he asked after a long time. ¡°No, I just can¡¯t sleep well.¡± He had something on his mind, but he couldn¡¯t tell anyone. He didn¡¯t even dare to tell brother Jin, let alone Yan Qing, for fear of being discriminated against and for fear that they could no longer be brothers. But if he told brother Jin, brother Jin wouldn¡¯t be so disgusted that they couldn¡¯t even be brothers, would he? The person he trusted the most in this world was brother Jin! Long Yan looked up at the blue sky. when will the helicopter arrive? I want to go back and order a bowl of red braised pork. I want to have a good meal. I¡¯m starving! I still need to go back and take a good bath. I¡¯m all wet and my clothes are full of sweat.¡± Chapter 1102 1102 Tong Lu¡¯s high-profile confession of love ¡°Sure, you can eat whatever you want. If you¡¯re in a bad mood in the future, I can y with you again.¡± Long Yan nodded. brother Yan, ¡± he said. I realized that you¡¯re a very loyal person. Yan Qing smiled and called a helicopter to pick them up. Then, he put out the cigarette and stood on the top of the mountain, looking down at the vast forest. This feeling made him have a strong desire to conquer the world. ¡°Brother Yan, what are you thinking about?¡± Yan Qing stood with his hands behind his back and muttered to himself,¡±I¡¯m thinking, this country or this mountain, which is harder to climb?¡± Long Yan immediately understood what he meant. brother Yan, you¡¯re running for the next president too? ¡± ¡°Which man doesn¡¯t want to be in that Supreme position?¡± Long Yan thought about it and agreed. Unfortunately, he knew his own limits and knew that he did not have that ability. Otherwise, any man would have that kind of ambition! ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯ll be at the minimum age for the next presidential election. You can give it a try, but my second uncle might fight for a second term. Ha, when the timees, should I vote for you or my second uncle? I have to think about it. ¡± Long Yan tugged at his clothes and sniffed. He felt that it was a little smelly. He had no choice, he couldn¡¯t do it in the wilderness. He also got up and stood beside Yan Qing, letting the wind blow his clothes dry. However, before he could dry his clothes, the helicopter had already flown over. There was no ce for the helicopter tond on the top of the mountain. The two of them climbed up the helicopter via thendingdder. The hatch door closed, and the helicopter left the towering mountain. Looking at the mountains that were gradually disappearing, Long Yan retracted his gaze and nibbled on the bread and water provided by the ne. He felt that this outdoor trip was worth it. Only when one was exhausted would one not think about things. The helicopternded directly in the city. As soon as the door opened, they saw a fleet of vehicles waiting for them on the tarmac. Long Yan bade Yan Qing farewell and returned home to take a hot bath. The food had already been prepared for him. While he was eating, his mother¡¯s mouth never stopped. Long Yan almost spat out the rice in his mouth when he heard that his fourth uncle had taken advantage of his engagement party. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re kidding, right? My fourth uncle and brother Jin¡¯s other mother saved me? How did they end up together?¡± Long Yan¡¯s mother¡¯s heart ached for her son,¡¯I¡¯ll be more discerning in the future and find you a more suitable one! I was blind this time to have chosen such a good for you.¡± Tian Tian¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not worthy of her. Mother, don¡¯t criticize her. If she¡¯s really engaged to me, she¡¯ll be jumping into a sea of fire. Since she¡¯s able to find her true happiness, we¡¯ll be more magnanimous and give her our blessings. ¡°How can you belittle yourself like that? what¡¯s so bad about you?¡± mother long red at her son. Is it family background, ability, or looks?¡± Long Yan¡¯s heart sank. He did not want to say anything more. He went to the office after dinner. He did not expect that Leng Yejin would not be around at all. Instead, he went to the sky Realm to take wedding photos. Long Yan wanted to curse at him for not bringing him along! He switched on his phone and saw Tong Lu¡¯s post on WeChat. It was so beautiful. He was even angrier. He called Leng Yejin right away and asked him why he did not bring him along when he went out to y. He was like a troublemaking younger brother. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go on a trip?¡± I¡¯m camping here. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s traveling. Leng Yejin thought to himself,¡¯when did I ever go on a vacation? all I did was apany my wife to take wedding photos. Every day, I was worried that she would get tired and fall. If this was a vacation, I¡¯d rather not have gone on one.¡¯ Chapter 1103 1103 Tong Lu¡¯s high-profile confession of love ¡°I¡¯ll be going back today. I¡¯ll bring you next time.¡± Long Yan was satisfied with this promise. ¡°Then remember, you must bring me along next time!¡± Leng Yejin hung up the phone. He felt that Long Yan was even more difficult to please than Shanshan.¡¯He¡¯s just been dumped, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ She actually dared to act arrogantly in front of him! Leng Yejin closed his eyes and ran through all the girls from the aristocratic families in his mind. He nned to introduce him to someone who was a good match for Long Yan in terms of character and appearance. As the saying went, the best way to forget a rtionship was to devote yourself to the next one. Long Yan took a walk around thepany before getting off work. When long Yerong and Leng yechan heard that he was back, they came to his office at the same time and said that they would treat him to a meal after work. From Long Yan¡¯s attitude, he must havee tofort him after his marriage was rejected. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t reject a treat from his cousin. He would rip him off at the restaurant. She didn¡¯t expect to meet mu Shang at the dining hall, sitting at the table across from her. Both of them didn¡¯t like each other. Leng yehan and mu Shang were natural enemies. The moment their eyes met, the air was filled with smoke. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t fight like they did in the Army. It was just a murderous look. Mu Shang was not in the mood to confront Leng yehan¡¯s eyes. He was feeling vexed. For the past two days, the news that the outside world had been getting every day somehow turned out to be the headline of today¡¯s front page: The head of the MU group was in a vegetative state due to illness. He had kept this matter a secret for two months, but because of today¡¯s newspaper, all his efforts were in vain. His family was in chaos! On the other hand, Tong Lu was changing her style unhurriedly. She saw that Leng Yejin was already dressed. He was standing in front of the dressing mirror in the guest room and putting on his tie. ¡°Ye Jin, What time is it?¡± ¡°Eight o ¡®clock. You can continue to sleep.¡± Tong Lu stretchedzily and got out of bed. She walked over and helped him with his tie. She was wearing white pajamas, and her bare face was clean and pretty. Leng Yejin looked at her long eyshes from head to toe. He felt that his wife was bing more and more charming. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Tong Lu felt a little ufortable under his gaze. Leng Yejin picked her up and tucked her back under the nket. ¡°Sleep a little more. Aren¡¯t you tired from taking wedding photosst night?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already full of energy. What are you doing today?¡± She hade here to take her wedding photos, and she would be fine after that. ¡°Are we going back by ne?¡± we¡¯ll walk around in the morning and go back in the afternoon. After all, this is a high-altitude Area. Even if you don¡¯t have altitude sickness, it¡¯s not good for the child. My mother and fourth uncle will probably continue to y around. Tong Lu nodded. I¡¯m not sleeping. I¡¯ll get up too. After breakfast, we¡¯ll go out for a walk. I think the environment here is pretty good. After the two of them freshened up, they walked out of the room with their fingers intertwined. When they arrived at the hotel¡¯s restaurant, they realized that Ji Yiming was so angry that he was stomping his feet. His face was flushed red as he sat there having breakfast and talking about something. Next to him, Xia zhihan remained expressionless, as if there were two earplugs in her ears that could automatically block Ji Yiming¡¯s words. Tong Lu was used to the way they interacted with each other. After Leng Yejin pulled out a chair for her, she sat down and continued to eat. After listening to the conversation for a long time, she finally found out that Ji Yiming had not given up on his evil intentionsst night. He sneaked into Xia zhihan¡¯s room and climbed into her bed. As soon as he climbed into her bed, he was kicked off the bed by Xia zhihuan. He sprained his back. Now, he was going for wool anding home shorn. Tong Lu could not stopughing as she ate. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you stillughing? why are you women so cruel? Big brother Jin, have you ever been kicked off the bed by a woman?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes narrowed. do you think I¡¯m as useless as you? I can¡¯t even handle a woman, and you still have the nerve to announce that you¡¯ve sprained your back. Don¡¯t tell anyone that you know me. Chapter 1104 1104 Tong Lu¡¯s high-profile confession of love ¡°Sister-inw, you must kick brother Jin off the bed next time!¡± The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s mouth twitched. Ji Yiming heard this. why is there such a huge difference between people? we¡¯re both women, but why is the one I met so cruel? ¡± Xia zhihuan listened expressionlessly and shrugged her shoulders. She tilted her head and looked at Ji Yiming with a hint of pride. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are plenty of men chasing after me.¡± Ji Yiming rolled up his sleeves in anger when he saw her proud expression. what do you want? ¡± Xia zhihan raised her chin. what do you want? ¡± Ji Yiming exuded the aura a man should have and spat out two words. ¡°Home! Explode!¡± Xia zhihan handed her empty ss of milk to Ji Yiming. ¡°Go get me another ss of milk.¡± Ji Yiming said angrily,¡¯I said I want a home! Explode!¡± At the very least, he would fearfully beg for mercy. However, Xia zhihan was not afraid at all. She even used a cup to suppress Ji Yiming¡¯s entire aura. ¡°Hurry up,¡± he said. Tong Lu sneaked a nce at him. She covered her mouth and chuckled softly. She felt that Ji Yiming was about to go crazy. Based on Leng Yejin¡¯s temper, he would have smashed the ss on the floor. However, Ji Yiming red at Xia zhirou for a long time before he grabbed the nket on the table and left angrily. He quickly poured her a ss of milk and came back. He ced the ss of milk in front of Xia zhirou with a loud bang. He twisted his lips and put on an expression that said,¡¯I¡¯m very angry right now.¡¯ When Leng Yejin saw how useless he looked, he sighed.¡¯He¡¯s trying to subdue a woman even though he¡¯s like this. How embarrassing!¡¯ Xia zhihan smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. She nced at the angry Ji Yiming and pushed the milk in front of him. milk is a calcium supplement. It¡¯s precisely because youck calcium that you hurt your waist. ¡°Do Ick calcium? Didn¡¯t you see the two words written on my forehead: Ick love!¡± Xia zhihan looked at her for a while. When the woman who was as cold as ice smiled, she would reveal two small dimples. She was especially beautiful. Ji Yiming¡¯s angry expression suddenly froze, as if her smile had broken his ¡®Qi¡¯ technique. He looked at her in a daze. Xia zhihan noticed that his eyes had started to glow. She quickly put away her smile and continued to eat breakfast. After Ji Yiming finished the ss of milk in one gulp, he put on a manly expression. Xia Zhi, I¡¯m telling you, after breakfast, go back to your room and give me a good massage, okay? ¡± However, what he got in response was a kick from Xia zhihuan. ¡°Xia Zhi!¡± Ji Yiming clenched his fists. domestic abuse! Xia zhihuan replied. ¡°Domestic abuse, so you¡¯re saying I¡¯m your man?¡± Ji Yiming¡¯s expression changed quickly. That excited look was as if he had won the lottery. don¡¯t misunderstand, ¡± Xia zhihan said. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. that¡¯s what you mean. I heard it. Brother Jin, tell me, did you hear it? ¡± Leng Yejin covered his face with his hand. Then, he picked up the breakfast te and switched tables decisively. He had seen useless people before, but he had never seen such a useless person. Ji Yiming was the number one B * tch in the world. How could he ask him if he had heard that? It was so embarrassing. Tong Lu wanted to continue watching, but Leng Yejin dragged her to another table to enjoy her breakfast. She felt much more at ease, but she still kept turning to look at the couple. Chapter 1105 1105 Tong Lu¡¯s high-profile confession of love ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Xia zhihan said. As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Yiming suddenly pounced on Xia zhihan like a bandit and pressed her down on the table. In front of everyone, he blocked her mouth with a violent aura. Leng Yejin turned around to take a look. At least he did not embarrass the man too much! Xia zhihuan¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Yiming to be more and more shameless these days. He actually dared to pounce on her in a restaurant with so many people. He was simply a hooligan. She wanted to push Ji Yiming away, but she was worried that something would happen to his sprained back. Hence, she was really pressed down by him for a long time. The restaurant was full of tourists from all over the world. Seeing such a bold and unrestrained scene in the tourist spot, everyone started to cheer. Xia zhihan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She was usually a very cold girl who paid special attention to her image. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care about Ji Yiming¡¯s lips knocking her teeth open. She suddenly reached out and twisted Ji Yiming¡¯s ear. A man¡¯s ear had always been a sensitive area. When Xia zhihan twisted it, not only did he not feel pain, but he also felt that Xia zhihan was flirting with him. His face flushed red and became even more energetic, like a beast that had been charged with blood. Tong Lu wanted to take a look, but she blocked her eyes with her hands. Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes.¡±What are you looking at? What was there to see? Are you more attractive when your husband kisses you?¡± Tong Lu was embarrassed by his words. She quickly averted her gaze and quietly ate her rice. She recalled how Leng Yejin used to stuff her mouth whenever he disagreed with something. Suddenly, she burst intoughter. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± She entertained herself. On the other side, Xia zhihan finally pushed Ji Yiming away. When she realized that everyone around her was smiling at her, she squinted at Ji Yiming. She wanted to run away without eating breakfast. Although her face was not the most beautiful, her facial features were very delicate. It was only because she did not smile often that she was crowned with a frosty hat. However, her figure was really good. When she walked, her posture was graceful. Ji Yiming couldn¡¯t stand this the most. He stroked his waist and chased after her. He stopped her in the corridor outside the dining room. He stretched out his long arm and pressed Xia zhirou against the wall. He wanted to act like a domineering Doctor Who forced himself on her! Xia zhihan reached out again and twisted his ear. ¡°Get lost!¡± Her face was extremely red, and her eyes were blurred. She red at Ji Yiming, and he felt as if he was in ecstasy. The impolite kiss wanted to press down again, but Xia zhihan was really scared. She had never seen such a shameless person. She quickly grabbed his arm and surrendered. I¡¯ll go massage your waist. I¡¯ll go back to my room! ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not boiled anyway!¡± Hehe, Ji Yiming was coaxed like a child in an instant. He let Xia zhihan pull his arm and pull him into the elevator. His mind was filled with the thought of her ecstatic hands rubbing his waist, and he couldn¡¯t help but speed up! She had no idea how Ji Yiming¡¯s back was doing, but he did note out of his room for the entire morning. After some discussion, Leng Xu and Xu Ling decided to take the train to the peak of Machu Phu to enjoy their vacation. After Tong Lu and Leng Yejin sent the two elders off, they strolled around the nearby city. Xu Ying was all alone, so she could only be their third wheel. There were some street food stalls by the roadside that looked quite interesting. Unfortunately, Leng Yejin did not allow her to eat them. She could only look at them. Xu Ying, on the other hand, ate them with gusto. Tong Lu was so envious that she swallowed hard. Tong Lu could not help but sigh. it¡¯s better to be single. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened! Xu Yingughed. you don¡¯t know how lucky you are. I want someone to take care of me, but no one does. Chapter 1106 1106 You will always be the only one I have you have a lot of suitors, ¡± Tong Lu said. I think that Ling Yun is a pretty good catch. Xu Ying pouted. Why did everyone say that Ling Yun was not bad? They would only be friends, alright? However, she was toozy to exin. She dragged Tong Lu along and bought some local specialties and souvenirs. They shopped until the afternoon. The group returned to the hotel, took a short rest, and then boarded the ne back home. isn¡¯t the journey a little too short? ¡± Ji Yiming said on the ne. it¡¯s only been two days and we¡¯re leaving. At least we can have a few more days of fun. Leng Yejin took a nket and covered Tong Lu with it. ¡°After you give birth, I¡¯ll go with you wherever you want to go.¡± After the ne took off, Tong Lu put down her seat and nodded as shey there. She seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a c-section, it¡¯s estimated that she won¡¯t be able to take a ne for several months. In the past, you said that after you¡¯ve secured your position as the heir, I can go wherever I want to y, but I got pregnant. I don¡¯t know what will hold me up again after I give birth. Fortunately, I never had the dream of traveling around the world, otherwise, I¡¯ll be waiting until my hair turns white.¡± Leng Yejin picked up a newspaper and read it leisurely. ¡°Then what is your awakening from the dream?¡± Tong Lu thought for a moment. my dream for the past few months has been to see Meimei¡¯s wedding photos and hang them on the bed in the bedroom. We¡¯ve only taken one set of wedding photos so far. I still have to take the indoor ones, the castle ones, and the countryside ones. I¡¯ve been busytely. As Tong Lu spoke, she looked longingly at him. She smiled, and Leng Yejin could not describe how mesmerizing her smile was. He looked away from the newspaper and met her eyes that were full of stars. He thought that he could help her fulfill this wish. what about your next dream after the wedding photoshoot? ¡± Tong Lu was lying there. She had been in thiszy posture since she got pregnant. my next dream is to have a non-human baby. After the baby is born, my next dream is to hold a wedding and be your most beautiful bride. Leng Yejin raised his handsome eyebrows slightly. All these seemed to be easy to achieve. Tong Lu touched her stomach. do you think natural birth or C-section is better? ¡± she asked. How would Leng Yejin know? He happened to have a newspaper in his hand. The newspaper¡¯s social section introduced a pregnant woman who had a cesarean section in the hospital. As a result, the child she gave birth to had a knife scar on his face. Now, the family of the pregnant woman and the hospital were in a dispute. The pregnant woman believed that the knife scar was caused by the doctor¡¯s knife cutting the child during the operation, but the hospital had not given any response. ¡°Natural birth. I heard that natural birth babies are smarter.¡± Tong Lu nodded. She turned and asked Xia zhihan, who was sitting in the back seat, ¡± ¡°Doctor Xia, is natural delivery better or C-section better?¡± ¡°Natural birth will recover faster, but it will be more painful during delivery. C-section wasn¡¯t too much of a pain, but the recovery was slower. Usually, for those who can give birth naturally, I would still rmend natural birth.¡± Xu Ying, who was resting with her eyes closed, interrupted, I heard that giving birth is thest thing a woman can do. Tong Lu, I suggest you do a C-section. It¡¯s fine if your recovery is slow, but it¡¯s better than the excruciating pain when you give birth. Tong Lu could not make up her mind. Fortunately, she still had a few months to think about it. Leng Yejin thought about it for a while. Xia zhihan, give me the video of natural birth and C-sectionter. Let¡¯s watch it first. brother Jin, ¡± Ji Yiming immediately said. I advise you not to look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 1107 1107 You will always be my only Xia zhihuan recalled the past. you men better not look at it. Ji Yiming is a coward. When he saw it that year, his legs were so weak that he couldn¡¯t stand up for a long time. Ji Yiming immediately covered Xia Zhiyan¡¯s mouth. How was his legs so weak that he couldn¡¯t stand up? He was only unable to stand up from the diarrhea that day! Ji Yiming refused to admit it. However, when he thought of the scene of a woman giving birth, his face turned pale even though he was a doctor. Leng Yejin did not think much of it. Was it that exaggerated? He had never been frightened by anything in his life. prepare a copy for meter and ask Ji Yiming to pass it to me. We¡¯ll decide whether to give birth naturally or via C-section after we¡¯ve seen it! Leng Yejin insisted on watching the video. Hence, after Xia zhihuan went back, she sent two videos of natural birth and cesarean section to Ji Yiming. By the time Ji Yiming finally sent the videos to Leng Yejin¡¯s email, it was already three dayster. That day, Leng Yejin was sitting in the Leng corporation¡¯s building. Ji Yiming went to the Leng corporation¡¯s building solemnly and reminded him not to watch because he was too serious. A group of men, on the other hand, were challenged and insisted on watching. Not only Leng Yejin, but even Long Yan brought two bags of melon seeds and dragged Leng Yerong and Leng Yeming over to watch. Leng Yexi sat at the side coolly. ¡°What video is so scary? I¡¯ve never been scared by a video in my life.¡± I don¡¯t have any either, ¡± Long Yan said as he munched on melon seeds. so we have to let Ji Yiming understand that he¡¯s the only coward! Leng Yerong went to open a bottle of red wine and poured a few sses. He sat there with a ss each and got ready. Ji Yiming¡¯s expression was as if he was going to be at a disadvantage if he didn¡¯t listen to his elders. He left decisively. Hmph, they would regret it one day! However, he did not go far. Instead, he stayed outside Leng Yejin¡¯s office and sipped his tea. After a while, he saw Leng yehan running out of his office and heading toward the bathroom. He threw up on his stomach and walked out with weak legs. The man, who had always been as cool as the son of the night, slowly walked out while holding onto the wall. He had lost all of his past elegance. There was only one sentence in his mind: women giving birth is so scary. He was used to seeing life and death. At this moment, he really wanted to go back and find his mother tofort his ¡± weak ¡± heart. On the other hand, Leng Yerong walked out with a calm look on his face. This made Ji Yiming look at him in a new light. He did not expect Leng Yerong to have such a strong mentality. Every step he took was steady, calm, and extremely elegant. However, no one noticed that when he returned to his office, he was immediately paralyzed in his chair and could not wake up for a long time. As for Long Yan, he was sitting in Leng Yejin¡¯s office. He kept patting his small chest. He could not move at all. Ji Yiming could not wait to enter Leng Yejin¡¯s office. He wanted to see Leng Yejin¡¯s reaction. Leng Yejin looked like he was the king of the world. His face was expressionless as he was already going through some documents. ¡°Brother Jin, are you done?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t have any expression at all?¡± Ji Yiming asked suspiciously. Leng Yejin raised his eyes to hide the slight trembling of his fingertips. He looked at Ji Yiming disapprovingly.¡±What kind of expression do you want me to give you?¡± Ji Yiming: ¡± brother Jin and brother Rong are indeed different. You can tell the difference between people just by watching a video. That day, the first thing Leng Yejin did when he got home from work was to look for Tong Lu. He hugged her tightly in his arms. He cherished her so much that he had never cherished her before. He wished he could bury her in his heart so that she would not be hurt in the slightest. Chapter 1108 1108 You will always be the only one for me Tong Lu could sense his nervousness. She pushed him away in confusion and put an inch of distance between them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± honey, I¡¯ve been thinking about it the whole afternoon. I think you should just do a C-section or just give up on the baby. Tong Lu was dumbfounded. actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if I have a child or not. I can get a surrogate mother. You see, I was born through a surrogate mother, and now, my rtionship with my parents isn¡¯t any worse. Tong Lu stuck out her belly. the baby is already inside. Why do you need a surrogate? ¡± ¡°The scene of childbirth is too scary. I¡¯m afraid that if anything happens to you, I might not be able to save you even if I¡¯m not human. It¡¯s all my fault for not preparing in advance. I should have found a surrogate in advance.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s mind was filled with the videos he watched today. The conclusion he came to was: She should find someone to suffer in her ce for such a painful matter! If he had known that giving birth was so terrifying, he would never have let her get pregnant. He would never have let her get pregnant! Tong Lu did not know what kind of scary video her husband watched. Anyway, he did not have dinner that night and had nightmares in the middle of the night. When he woke up from his dream, he held her tightly in his arms. He looked as if he cherished her so much that he was afraid that she would melt in his mouth and fall over. However, she still decided to give birth naturally. At least, there would not be any scars on her body. Because of this, Leng Yejin spent ten whole days trying to convince her. When he failed in the end, he was furious. Tong Lu did not think too much about it. All she could think about now was the wedding photos. She was a woman with a lot of ns. She would only pay attention to one thing for a while. She was still too far away from thinking about natural birth or C-section. After all, she was only four months pregnant. That day, after taking thest set of wedding photos, Tong Lu changed into her clothes and discussed the wedding photos she needed with the ount Manager of the wedding photographypany. They talked for the entire afternoon. When everything was done, she left the wedding photographypany with Xu Ying. After taking the wedding photos for her, Xu Ying also rxed. When she was free, she wanted to travel again. ¡°Are you really not going to participate in the singingpetition? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to make it to the National Finals, but after you gave up, do you see how many fans on the inte felt sorry for you?¡± Xu Ying helped her carry the bag of the wedding dress, held her arm, and said, I don¡¯t n to be a singer. I only participated in the singingpetition because I was bored during that period of time. The entertainment industry is quite chaotic with all the scheming and scheming. It¡¯s better for me to take some photos. It¡¯s morefortable. ¡°That¡¯s true, the entertainment industry is indeed a mess.¡± At the entrance of the wedding photographypany, Xu Ying took out her car keys and saw Tong Lu¡¯s eight cars. I¡¯ll take a look after the post-production is done. Do you have any ns now? let¡¯s go get a new hairstyle together? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I have a phobia for changing my hairstyle.¡± Xu Ying pouted and looked at her with a gossipy expression. Tong Lu did not want to tell him that Leng Yejin criticized her and said that she had aged ten years after she changed her hairstyle during the new year. Xu Ying said regretfully, ¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go by myself. If I change my hairstyle, someone will treat me to dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± it¡¯s not Leng Yerong, that bastard! is Qianqian having a second spring? ¡± Tong Lu asked curiously. how could there be a second spring? my brother asked me to attend the Ling family¡¯s banquet. He probably saw that Ling Yun and I have been getting close recently, so he wants to match us together. But in fact, they were just ordinary friends! Xu Ying left Tong Lu behind and went to the beauty salon to get her hair done. Tong Lu actually had an appointment. It was still early, and she had to go for a prenatal examination. However, her husband said that he was going to discuss a business deal, and he would go with her after the deal was over. Chapter 1109 1109 You will always be the only one I have I wonder if he¡¯s done talking? Just as she was thinking about this, Leng Yejin called her and asked if she had finished talking to the photographypany. ¡°I was just about to call you when I was done.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± downstairs at the photographypany. I¡¯m getting ready to take a car. ¡°Stay there, I¡¯ll pick you up, it¡¯s on the way.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s fleet of cars arrived twenty minutester. Leng Yejin was not the only one in the car. Leng Yerong was also in the car. However, the two of them were not sitting in the same car. Leng Yerong rolled down the car window and coughed softly. ¡°Xu Ying isn¡¯t with you?¡± she left first, ¡± Tong Lu said on purpose. she said she was going to get her hair done. She¡¯s going to attend the Ling family¡¯s banquet tonight. Leng Yerong¡¯s expression did not change when he heard that. Tong Lu continued, ¡± ¡°Yingying said that she has found a second spring. I¡¯m actually quite happy for her.¡± A second spring? Leng Yerong clenched his fists! Tong Lu did not look at Leng Yerong¡¯s face. She got into her husband¡¯s car and went to Ji Yiming¡¯s ce for a prenatal examination. Xia zhichen was the one who did the prenatal examination for her. Leng Yejin, Ji Yiming, and the absent-minded Leng Yerong were talking in the office. In fact, Ji Yiming had made some progress in his research over the past six months. However, ever since Leng Yejin reminded him not to publish papers out of the blue, he had been keeping a low profile and focused on his research. However, this progress couldn¡¯t be used to treat people. The only one who could treat people was himself. Ji Yiming was very dejected. He wanted to extract it, but he could not. The incident where brother Jin saved Long Yan had given him a lot of inspiration, and he had a rough idea of the situation. big brother Jin, I can basically confirm how sister-inw absorbed the masculine Qi in your body to keep her face radiant. Leng Yejin looked like he was all ears. He had been looking forward to Ji Yiming¡¯s research results. ¡°It¡¯s the male hormones in your body! In May 2002, at the world anti-aging Conference, Dr. Cage of Italy said that since the beginning of civilization, humans had always thought that body aging was unavoidable. However, after many research proofs, we believe that the process of aging-the loss of youth and vitality-is not a normal journey of life, but a disease caused by ack of physiological function. The source of life in the human body-insufficient hormone secretion-is the main cause of theck of physiological function. In other words, aging was due to ack of hormone secretion. By supplementing hormones, the aging phenomenon can be stopped, or even reversed. The average human lifespan of 150 years is not a dream.¡± there¡¯s also Ronno, the Dean of the anti-aging medical school. In a research report, Dr. Kurtz pointed out that the peak of human youth was between the ages of 21 and 22. It was also the peak period of the secretion system. After that, hormone secretion would decrease by 15% every ten years. The loss of hormones affected the operation of other systems, causing the function of all the organs in the body to decline. Before the age of 30, the human body¡¯s endocrine system could automatically regte, and the slight reduction of hormones was not enough to affect other physiological functions. However, when the age was around 30, the hormone secretion in the body was only 85% of its peak period. The loss of 15% of hormone secretion would cause the function of other organs to decline, and the human organs and tissues would start to age and shrink. The skin would obviously be dull, and the spirit would not be good. The loss of physiological functions would cause aging and psychological loss. By the time he was fifty years old, he would have lost about forty percent of his body functions. By the age of 60, their hormone secretion is only about 25% of that of young people. By the age of 80, it¡¯s less than one-fifth of what young people have.¡± Chapter 1110 ?1110 You will always be the only one in my life Leng Yejin sat there, unmoving. After Ji Yiming finished speaking, he pondered for a moment.¡±If hormones don¡¯t release only when a couple is having sex? ording to your logic, if ye Rong sits next to me and I secrete enough male hormones, I¡¯ll be able to cure all his diseases?¡± that¡¯s the theory, ¡± Ji Yiming said. but the amount secreted in daily life doesn¡¯t have any actual effect. The hormones in your body are at their most saturated state when you¡¯re having a married life. ¡°I found that only when the male hormones released by your body reach the most saturated state will the male hormones in your body be a carrier and release the activated mitochondrion protein RT3 and DNA repair protein into the air. Sister-inw is absorbing the extraordinary mitochondrion protein RT3 and DNA repair protein in your body by absorbing the male hormones released by you.¡± These extraordinary mitochondrion protein RT3 and DNA repair protein were absorbed into her body through skin contact and breathing, thus benefiting her. When I did a physical examination on sister-inw before, I found out that after you two had sex, the increase in male hormones in her body caused her endocrine system to be out of order.¡± Leng Yejin supported his chin with his hand. can you be more professional? she¡¯s really plucking yang energy to nourish her yin energy? ¡± She absorbed the male hormones that I released and obtained the mitochondrion protein RT3 and DNA repair protein that you said were different from ordinary people in my body, which made her look radiant?¡± Leng Yejin thought about it for a moment. When Shanshan was drugged with sleeping pills, he and Tong Lu were fine. At night, he would hug his wife and spend their time as a couple on the sofa. After they washed up, they would go back to bed. If he had known, he would have just done it on the bed. That way, Shanshan would have benefited indirectly. It was his fault for thinking about it toote. Ji Yiming nodded, then sat at the side and said dispiritedly, ¡± but I¡¯ve been studying it for half a year, and I still can¡¯t figure out the repair process of the mitochondria DNA. If I can¡¯t figure it out, I can¡¯t use it. If I want to heal it quickly, I¡¯ll have to rely on you. ¡°Continue to work hard.¡± Leng Yejin patted his shoulder. but brother Rong, ¡± Ji Yiming added, ¡± if you¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid-I mean, if one day the family¡¯s gic disease causes a tumor in your body, you can stay by brother Leng¡¯s side and take a deep breath while he¡¯s having sex, just like how you saved Long Yanst time. Before Ji Yiming could finish his sentence, Leng Yejin and Leng Yerong raised their legs at the same time. Someone kicked him. Leng Yerong¡¯s forehead was full of ck lines. He would rather kill him than witness his brother and sister-inw sleeping together. Leng Yejin also felt a chill down his spine. But he said, ¡± if that day reallyes, I¡¯ll ask Tong Lu if she can make another sacrifice. ¡°Sacrifice what?¡± When Tong Lu came back from her prenatal examination, she heard them asking her to sacrifice herself when she opened the door. Leng Yerong coughed heavily! Leng Yejin smiled. it¡¯s nothing. How were the results of the prenatal examination? ¡± ¡°The baby is very healthy.¡± Leng Yerong stood up. I¡¯m leaving. You guys continue chatting. what do you need me for? ¡± Tong Lu asked. Leng Yerong turned around and forbade Leng Yejin from telling Ji Yiming! sister-inw doesn¡¯t need you to sacrifice anything, ¡± Ji Yiming said exaggeratedly. my brother Jin is an immortal God who can¡¯t be hurt by weapons. Why would he need anyone else to sacrifice for him? ¡± he¡¯s immortal and invulnerable. Ji Yiming, you¡¯re exaggerating. He was still unconscious from the fever a few nights ago. During the night of the full moon a few days ago, he had a high fever twice. Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached terribly for him. that¡¯s ... Ji Yiming¡¯s words came to an abrupt end. He smiled at Tong Lu. anyway, you¡¯ve picked up a young Hunchback who can make you look good and get you a full-body surgery. He¡¯s also an all-purpose medicine and a young Hunchback forever. Sister-inw, you should be secretly happy. Tong Lu rolled her eyes. She walked to Leng Yejin¡¯s side and sat down.¡±You really can¡¯t grow old and die?¡± Chapter 1111 1111 You will always be my only ¡°Why Would I Lie to You? you¡¯ve picked up a treasure.¡± As soon as Ji Yiming finished speaking, Leng Yejin¡¯s cold gaze swept over him. Tong Lu pursed her lips and walked over. She was thinking about the words ¡®immortal¡¯ in her mind.¡¯How is it possible that my non-human being is so powerful? but it¡¯s impossible that he can¡¯t age and die, right?¡¯ If she didn¡¯t grow old and die, how could she live with him decadester with a face full of wrinkles? Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank for some reason. She had been listening to Ji Yiming¡¯s joke, but after reminiscing about it, her heart felt ufortable. It was as if he had stopped at the phrase ¡®a mayfly doesn¡¯t grow old and doesn¡¯t die¡¯? After leaving the Research Institute, on the way back, Tong Lu sat in the car and pulled down the partition to separate her from the driver and bodyguard in front of her. She asked him in a low voice, ¡± Ji Yiming said that you¡¯re immortal and invulnerable. Do you really know how to be immortal? ¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s dark eyes looked down at her small face, which was frowning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t grow old and die?¡± Tong Lu repeated. ¡°If it¡¯s true, what are your thoughts?¡± Tong Lu bit her lower lip in silence. Leng Yejin observed her without blinking. When he saw the expression on her face gradually turn dark, his mood turned from good to bad. He lifted her chin with his long fingers.¡±Are you afraid?¡± Tong Lu did not say anything. She pushed his long fingers away. She was not in a good mood. Leng Yejin pulled her into his arms and teased her. don¡¯t worry. Even if that dayes, I won¡¯t despise you even if you¡¯re all white-haired. No matter how sweet his words were, they couldn¡¯t make her happy. If there was such a day, he didn¡¯t despise her white-haired self, but she didn¡¯t dare to touch the handsome and charming him, Hanhan. Imagine that scene. One day, she, who was sixty years old, would drag him, who was only in his twenties, to walk on the streets and alleys with her. Wouldn¡¯t her saliva drown her? She reckoned that all the women who were infatuated with Leng Yejin would be calling her an old hag! Thinking about it, her heart trembled and she broke out in a cold sweat. She definitely couldn¡¯t do that! She consoled herself. I don¡¯t believe that there are people who can¡¯t age and die in this world. You¡¯re at most a non-human who¡¯s just a little stronger than the average person. No matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t be so strong that you can¡¯t age and die! ¡°That¡¯s the right way to think. Why think so much about the future?¡± Butte at night, Tong Lu had a dream. She dreamed of herself thirty years in the future. At that time, she was already fifty-five years old. One day, she went to a restaurant with Leng Yejin to have a meal. The two of them sat together. He was mature and handsome, while she did not have a head full of white hair, the crow¡¯s feet on her forehead were very obvious. When the waiter served the dishes, heplimented her for having such a handsome son. He even secretly gave her a small note with his phone number. It was obvious that he had taken a fancy to her ¡± son ¡± and wanted to be her daughter-inw. She was so angry that she did not even eat. In the end, she dragged Leng Yejin and left the restaurant. In order to appease her, Leng Yejin¡¯s usual temper was to suppress her and kiss her. However, when he saw her obviously aged face, he could not bring himself to kiss her. She closed her eyes. She did not dare to imagine what it would be like for him to kiss her fifty-five years old lips in such an overbearing manner. Leng Yejin forced himself to kiss her. At the end of the kiss, hey down next to her and vomited. ¡°Ah ...¡± Tong Lu woke up in the middle of the night and curled up. Leng Yejin was awoken by her screams. He turned on the bedsidemp and pulled her into his arms. He patted her back a few times before he asked, ¡± ¡°What nightmare did you have?¡± Tong Lu looked up and met the man¡¯s handsome eyes. She jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom to look at her face in the mirror. Thank God, thank God. There were no wrinkles, no white hair, and no old mouth of a fifty-five-year-old. Chapter 1112 1112 You will always be the only one for me Leng Yejin got up and stood tall and straight at the bathroom door. He stared at her quietly for a long time. He noticed that she was frowning for a moment, and then she looked as if she had been granted Amnesty the next moment. He walked over and pulled her into his arms and hugged her. However, Tong Lu pushed him away. She seemed to be troubled. He looked like he had done something wrong. Leng Yejin felt so wronged. why did you push me away? are you starting to dislike me? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Her voice was soft with a hint of grievance and a trace of sulkiness. Leng Yejin furrowed his eyebrows. He lifted her chin with one hand and smiled.¡±What¡¯s wrong? what kind of nightmare did you have? Tell me, be good Yingluo.¡± Tong Lu pushed his hand away gently and walked into the bedroom dejectedly. She felt very upset, and her mind was still filled with the scene from her dream. She rubbed her face hard and told herself that it was just a dream. Leng Yejin would not kiss her until she felt like puking. However, as her eyshes drooped, she felt so ufortable. It was said that pregnant women would slowly develop depression as their bellies grew bigger and their figures went out of shape. Now that her belly was gradually protruding, she wondered if she had depression as well. Her shoulders slumped, and every step she took was filled with unhappiness. Her arm was suddenly pulled out, and her body fell into the man¡¯s strong chest. ¡°What kind of dream did you have?¡± Tong Lu shook her head. She did not want to say it because it would be embarrassing. ¡°Speak!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was domineering and irresistible. He raised his head and forced her to look into his eyes. She shifted her gaze and saw her own reflection in Leng Yejin¡¯s deep eyes. The young woman in his eyes was young and beautiful. She mumbled softly, ¡± I dreamed that 30 yearster, I went to a restaurant to eat with you. Other people thought that you were my son and wanted to pursue you. They even wanted to get you through me, their mother-inw. In the end, I was so angry that I left and wanted you tofort me. You kissed me once, but you couldn¡¯t kiss me. You stood at the side and vomited. For the first time, Leng Yejin understood what it meant to be shot without being noticed. She really wanted to give the person in her dream a good beating. Was he that kind of person? He had only heard of the saying ¡°when the city gate is on fire, the fish in the moat will be affected.¡± What was this? Was she going to be killed by the him in her dream? After she finished speaking, she looked up at him and noticed that his expression had darkened. He looked a little upset. Tong Lu was frightened. She kept quiet and did not say another word. Leng Yejin remained silent for a minute as well. When he spoke again, there was a hint of anger in his voice. In fact, he felt more aggrieved than anyone else. Why did she have to be framed by the man in her dream?¡±You¡¯re scared and you¡¯re retreating?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, but I¡¯m a little scared.¡± Any woman would always hope to show the perfect side to the man she loved. How could she bear to show her white-haired side to her handsome husband? If a woman liked a man, even if she had a pimple on her face, she would not want to be noticed by the man. She was afraid that she would leave an imperfect side in the man¡¯s heart. She had a dream just now and was indeed afraid. However, it seemed a little exaggerated to back down. After all, it was just a dream. She was only 25 years old, the prime age of a woman¡¯s life. It was also the most confident and beautiful age. Chapter 1113 1113 You will always be my only one Half of Leng Yejin¡¯s face turned cold. He was afraid that she would back down, so he carried her back to the bed and pressed her body against his. He continued to kiss her. He was not sure if he was truly immortal. He had thought about this question many times. After a hundred years, would he watch her grow old day by day and eventually leave this world? this scene made him feel so ufortable that he could not bear it. He pressed his lips against hers and pressed them even harder. Tong Lu was in so much pain that she could not take it anymore. She moaned a few times before Leng Yejin finally let her go. Tong Lu wiped her mouth. Her lips were swollen from his kiss. Leng Yejin stared at her intently. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to back out at any moment. Otherwise, you¡¯d better give it a try. Even if you be an old hag, don¡¯t even think about escaping from me! His voice was fierce. Tong Lu was stunned. She did not dare to look at his angry eyes. if I be an old witch, will you really not want to puke just by looking at me? ¡± ¡°You still dare to continue thinking!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s anger had yet to subside. He was more afraid than angry, and he used his anger to mask his fear. The other difficulties were easy to ovee, but he was really afraid that she would retreat. She had always been a rational woman, and he was afraid that she would retreat once she became rational. Even if they got married and got the marriage certificate, the uneasiness would not disappear from his heart. Tong Lu bit her lower lip and rubbed her chin against the wound on his neck. She mumbled pitifully, ¡± other people¡¯s wives areforted by their husbands when they have a nightmare. I¡¯m being yelled at by my husband when I have a nightmare. It¡¯s unreasonable. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression softened a little when he heard what she said. He pulled the nket over and covered both of them. He held her tightly in his arms and refused to let go.¡±You can¡¯t be envious of someone else¡¯s wife¡¯s happiness. Your husband has such a temper. If you dare to let your thoughts run wild, you¡¯ll have to be prepared to be scolded by me. If you don¡¯t want me to scold you, then don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, not even in your dreams!¡± Tong Lu did not dare to provoke him. She only dared to mumble, ¡± ¡°You said you would dote on me in the future, but you only said it in passing.¡± Leng Yejin snorted and replied, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Tong Lu moaned and bit his shoulder.¡¯Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡¯ In the past, her mouth was very sweet, and she would easily throw out words of love that would make one¡¯s heart flutter. Now that she was married, she became dull and her true nature was exposed. ¡°Then when I¡¯m 60 years old and you¡¯re still like this, will you still love me when I can¡¯t satisfy you anymore?¡± Leng Yejin gritted his teeth. She was still thinking about it. He was afraid that she would give up on him. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t give her a good look, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t say good things to her. He coldly mocked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re 60 years old and you still want to love, aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your waist no matter how thirsty you are! Most women would lose interest in that aspect by the age of 60. Only you would want me to satisfy you!¡± What did she mean by ¡°Yingluo¡±? she didn¡¯t mean it at all. She made it sound as if she was multi-colored. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, what if you¡¯re still full of vigor and vitality by then?¡± Tong Lu, did I not hurt you that night? do you want to try it again? ¡± Tong Lu turned around. Leng Yejin immediately helped her to turn it back. He straightened his face and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you want to be beaten up? Tell me!¡± Tong Lu suddenly took the initiative to kiss him. Leng Yejin¡¯s response was unusually enthusiastic. He ran his long fingers through her hair and the two of them kissed passionately. No matter how terrified she was, she did not dare to provoke him again. However, it was as if there was a thorn in her heart that would hurt if it was pricked. Chapter 1114 1114 You will always be my only She looked at his face under the light. It was so sexy and simply mesmerizing. She was really afraid that one day, she was afraid that her old face would not be worthy of this handsome face. Her mind was in a mess. Tong Lu closed her eyes. The dream she had that night was deliberately going against her. After she fell asleep, she had another dream. She dreamed that Leng Yejin was still the same. He was standing in front of her tombstone and sweeping her grave. That scene shocked her so much that she felt unusually depressed when she woke up early in the morning. This kind of feeling entangled her, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. How could Leng Yejin not know what she was thinking? However, he didn¡¯t know how tofort her. He had already revealed all his secrets to her. He didn¡¯t know if she could ept it or if she was willing to ept it. He secretly gritted his teeth and wondered if she was giving up. She was married and had a child. If she backed out at this time, Leng Yejin did not know whether he was angry at himself or her. He suddenly did not feel like talking to her. Every day, when he got home, he would lock himself in his study room ore home veryte. He would go to work early the next day. For the past few days, Tong Lu did not even have the time to go for a walk with Him or sit down and watch TV with him. She felt aggrieved. Did pregnant women really lose their attractiveness? She heard that many men would be cold to women when they were pregnant. Tong Lu looked at her growing stomach and felt upset. She wanted to have a meal with Kamie to relieve her boredom. The eight cars were imposing. When Kamie walked out of the newspaper office, her eyes lit up when she saw the row of cars. Even she felt very proud. She would tell anyone that it was her best friend¡¯s fleet! After getting into the car, kaymi had a smug expression on her face like a rich friend. you¡¯re acting like a high-ranking official now. Do you have to be so exaggerated? ¡± yes. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m pregnant with the president¡¯s grandson, so I¡¯m more distinguished. Tong Lu made fun of herself. She was still not used to traveling with a fleet of cars. However, Leng Yejin said that she was no longer the same person she used to be, and she could not afford to have any idents. After all the dangers that she had faced before, she also felt that her own safety was more important. Tong Lu rolled down the car window to let the warm wind in. you¡¯ve been living with Secretary Yu for a few months now. How¡¯s the progress? ¡± Kaymi firmly denied. ¡°When did we cohabit? However, he said that the ce I rented was far away from my workce and I couldn¡¯t sleep well every morning on the subway, so he asked me to stay at his ce. He would send me to work in the morning, but I have paid the rent. I have already paid for three months ¡®worth of the house, so I will just take it as I rented a room at his ce. He is myndlord. But I¡¯m also preparing to buy a house recently. My parents said that girls must have a house before marriage. They¡¯re willing to help me gather some money and let me pay the down payment. I wanted you to apany me to look for a house, but you¡¯re pregnant, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be tired.¡± Tong Lu smiled and nced at her. you can ask Secretary Yu to go with you. It¡¯ll be a date. Kaymi pretended not to understand andbed her hair, obviously in love. Tong Lu thought of Leng Yejin, who had not spoken much when he returned home for the past few days. She rested one hand on the car window and stared out of it, lost in thought. ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Tong Lu forced a smile. ¡°Not yet. My mood is written all over my face. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to get prenatal depression so soon.¡± Chapter 1115 1115 You will always be the only one for me The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s mouth twitched. Shebed her hair with her hands.¡±I think so. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s prenatal depression, but I¡¯m easily depressed. More importantly, my husband doesn¡¯t like to talk to me recently.¡± ¡°Did you two quarrel?¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that we haven¡¯t talked for a week?¡± what? ¡± kami covered her mouth in surprise. what happened? ¡± maybe I provoked him. He¡¯s annoying. Tong Lu sighed. he goes out early andes backte now. He onlyes back to his room at night when I¡¯m asleep. When I wake up in the morning, he¡¯s already gone. He sends me two regr greetings every day. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯ve gone from a passionate rtionship to a peaceful period? ¡± ¡°How about tonight?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s working overtime tonight.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go visit at night?¡± an idea suddenly struck kaymi. Tong Lu thought about it for a long time and felt that she could not bring herself to do it. She was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so she pulled Kamie along to boost her courage. why don¡¯t youe with me to see Secretary Yu¡¯s working environment? ¡± Kamie was a chivalrous man. The two of them bought supper and took a car to the Leng corporation¡¯s building. Each of them carried a box of supper. They took the elevator and arrived at Leng Yejin¡¯s office. The office was brightly lit, and dozens of secretaries were working overtime in the office. ¡°Whoa, so many secretaries?¡± ¡°Secretary Yu is in charge of all this.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Secretary Yu, you¡¯re so handsome?¡± kaymi felt proud for some reason. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯ve picked up a treasure?¡± Kaymi chuckled, her face blushing. ¡°To be honest, I think he¡¯s really not bad. He¡¯s mature and steady. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, and he always gives in to me. He never quarrels with me. If I encounter any difficulties, I tell him and he can help me settle it immediately. Last time, when my aunt was sick and couldn¡¯t get a specialist¡¯s number on the hospital¡¯s registration list, he found out and made a phone call to make an appointment for me. It made me feel more proud in front of my family.¡± to tell you the truth, even my husband can¡¯t live without Secretary Yu. He would look for him for everything. I think Secretary Yu is Almighty. The more kaymi listened, the happier she became. However, looking at so many highly educated and good-looking secretaries, she suddenly felt uncertain.¡±Oh, really? There are so many girls in this office area, do you think old Yu can handle them?¡± that¡¯s why you have toe with me. Let those girls know that Secretary Yu has a family now. Kaymiughed, her eyes curved,¡±that makes sense!¡± You¡¯re smart, indeed.¡± Tong Lu secretly gave Kamie a look. After she told her where Secretary Yu¡¯s office was, she entered Leng Yejin¡¯s office. The lights were all on in the office. Leng Yejin was sitting in front of his round office desk. His shirt was rolled up to his elbows, and he was looking at something. The desk was a little messy, and there were many documents on it. He did not even look up when she walked over. It was obvious that he was very focused on his work. Tong Lu put a midnight snack aside and stood beside him to help him pack up. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you mess it up, I won¡¯t be able to find itter,¡± he said. He did not raise his head when he spoke. Tong Lu thought to herself that the table was already a mess, and she was afraid that she would be of more help. She stood by the side, not knowing what to do, but she did not want to sit there like a fool. ¡®Have you had dinner?¡¯ Tong Lu was a little at a loss. I¡¯ve brought you some supper.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Leng Yejin did not eat. He remembered that Secretary Yu had ced food on the coffee table in the evening. He had been so busy that he had forgotten about it. When he heard her question, he suddenly felt hungry. Chapter 1116 1116 I can hug my own wife if I want to Tong Lu also saw the food on the coffee table. It was obvious that it had not been touched. How could they still eat it now that it was so cold? Fortunately, she had brought supper. ¡°Do you want to eat the soup dumplings?¡± Leng Yejin raised his head. He was a little surprised. She had brought over the steamed dumplings for him? Wasn¡¯t it because he was thinking of backing out because he might be immortal? Leng Yejin¡¯s mood, which had been despondent for the past few days, improved a little. He nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Tong Lu opened the takeout box for the soup dumplings. When she saw that he was holding a document in both hands, she held the soup dumpling in one hand and ced the other under the Food to prevent the soup from dripping onto the document. She then brought the soup dumpling to Leng Yejin¡¯s mouth. Leng Yejin did not stand on ceremony. He opened his mouth and swallowed the whole thing in one gulp. His heart, which had fallen into an ice cer, felt a little warmer. Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached when she saw him gobbling down the food. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat dinner at all?¡± I was too busy and forgot. Why did I think ofing over tonight? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m working overtime today and that you should go to bed early? ¡± Leng Yejin lowered his voice and raised his eyelids. He nced at her and expressed his disapproval of hering here. Tong Lu pretended that she did not notice the slight scolding in his eyes. She felt very wronged. Was he ming her for disturbing his work, or was he ming her for taking the initiative to approach him instead of avoiding her? The tip of her nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She quickly covered it up and wanted to escape. She found an excuse and said, ¡± ¡°Then these soup dumplings won¡¯t be enough for you. I¡¯ll go heat up your food in the microwave.¡± Tong Lu put her chopsticks aside and ced the soup dumplings within his reach. She was about to heat up the food for him. However, as soon as she turned around, someone grabbed her arm. Leng Yejin stretched out his long arm and pulled her onto hisp in an overbearing manner. He pressed her down and stopped her from moving. ¡°Why?¡± Tong Lu was shocked. ¡°Feed me before you go. I don¡¯t have hands.¡± Tong Lu was so bitter that tears were about to fall from her eyes. She did not expose him even though the excuse that he did not have hands was veryme. Being wrapped in his arms, she felt that her cold heart had warmed up a lot. Seeing that he had finished one, she picked up another small steamed bun and put it in his mouth. In her eyes, the way he bit down on the soup dumplings was especially sexy and mesmerizing. Every time his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, her heart would flutter. She was lost in her thoughts and did not realize that Leng Yejin had been staring at her for a long time. ¡°Your husband is that charming?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She only reacted after she finished speaking and quickly shook her head. ¡°Not charming?¡± Leng Yejin narrowed his eyes. Tong Lu ruffled her hair. She smiled and picked up another steamed bun with her chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. She did not want him to ask her any more questions. She would not be able to react in time and might identally make him fly off the handle. Leng Yejin snorted.¡¯How dare this woman shake her head?¡¯ If he wasn¡¯t charming, there weren¡¯t many charming men in the world, right? Leng Yejin gnawed on the soup dumpling unhappily. He was not in a hurry to gobble it down. All of a sudden, he moved closer to her. By the time Tong Lu realized what was going on, the soup dumpling was already on her lips. She subconsciously opened her mouth and took a bite. The delicious soup immediately dripped onto her cor and even dripped down her neck into her cor. ah! Tong Lu cried out in surprise. She quickly pushed Leng Yejin away and grabbed a tissue to wipe her face. Leng Yejin finished the rest of the xiaolongbao. His arms were longer than hers. He easily grabbed the tissue on the table and took the initiative to wipe the soup off her neck and clothes. Taking advantage of the situation, he reached into her cor and wiped his hand around her chest. Chapter 1117 1117 I can hug my wife whenever I want That action was very normal, but when he did it, it looked very ambiguous. Tong Lu could not help but blush. For the past few days, they had been tepid with each other. Even when they slept in the same bed at night, they didn¡¯t talk much. The two of them were more or less depressed, but at this moment, because of this small action, their feelings heated up. Leng Yejin held her tightly in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips. She took a breath and realized that her tongue had been rolled up by him domineeringly. There was a sour and sweet feeling in her heart that spread. An untimely knock on the door came from outside. He knocked on the door twice, and before the person inside could respond, Long Yan barged in. Leng Yejin raised his eyes and red at Long Yan. His voice was a little hoarse as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± Long Yan was a smart person. He immediately turned around and strode out. There were people following behind him, and they almost bumped into him. However, Long Yan had already closed the door. ¡°Dragonme, what are you doing?¡± Leng yehan¡¯s voice was as good as a sharp de, shining with a dangerous but deadly temptation in the dark night. She had been in the Leng Corporation building for a few months and her cold appearance had mesmerized countless female employees. He seemed to only like wearing ck shirts with golden stripes, like a child of the night. ¡°Brother ye Cha, brother Jin is busy inside. It¡¯s not convenient to disturb him now.¡± ¡°No matter how busy you are, you still have to deal with my matters first!¡± Leng yehan was waiting to get off work! Tong Lu quickly pushed Leng Yejin away. Her breathing was a little erratic from his kiss, and there was a hint of lust in her eyes. Leng Yejin smiled and admired the way she was looking at him. He let her leave his arms without saying a word. The moment she left, he frowned. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of suddenly being empty, just like how he couldn¡¯t understand her heart. Was it because he could be immortal that she retreated? He suddenly felt unhappy. With a muffled groan, he grabbed her hand again and pulled her back. This time, the kiss was much more domineering. It was as if he wanted to force his way into her heart through this kiss. He wanted to know what she was thinking! Tong Lu¡¯s eyshes trembled violently. After a long time, her mind went nk from his kiss. By the time his lips left hers, she was so weak that she did not want to get up. Leng Yejin was very satisfied with her current state. He patted her shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Go heat up my food.¡± Tong Lu took a deep breath and adjusted her cor. Before she left, she reminded him, ¡± ¡°You have to eat the soup dumplings while they¡¯re hot. The taste will be worse when they¡¯re left to dry.¡± She picked up the food on the coffee table and walked out of the office. She went to the pantry, where there was a microwave oven. Usually, whenpany employees brought lunch over at noon, they would heat it up here. She stood there alone to heat up the food. She licked the corners of her lips and smiled. Her heart, which had been neglected by him for the past few days, seemed to be filled with warmth in an instant by his domineering kiss. ¡°What are you giggling about?¡± someone poked her in the waist. Tong Lu snapped out of her daze. When she saw that the person standing next to her was Kamie, she smiled sweetly. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Your mouth is almost dripping honey, and you¡¯re not?¡± Kaymi rolled her eyes. Seeing that her mood seemed to have improved, she felt that she had done a great job. She pointed at the time. my old Yu is busy. I feel like I¡¯m distracting him by staying by his side. I¡¯m going to leave first. I have to wake up at 6 am tomorrow for an interview. Chapter 1118 1118 I can hug my wife whenever I want ¡°I¡¯ll get a car to send you back. I don¡¯t want to leave yet.¡± She felt a little sweet inside, and she did not want to leave Leng Yejin right now. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. I¡¯ll leave first, and we¡¯ll have a meal together when we¡¯re free. However, you¡¯re pregnant now, so you should eat less outside food if you can. It¡¯s not as clean and hygienic as family.¡± Tong Lu nodded and called the driver to send Kamie to the office. She heated up the food and brought it back to the office. Long Yan and Leng yechan were standing in the office. Tong Lu walked quietly and carried the food back to the coffee table. She sat quietly on the couch and yed with her phone. While she was scrolling through her moments, she identally saw Wanwan¡¯s post. ¡°Thank you foring back to my world, little baby. This time, I won¡¯t let you slip away from me again.¡± The moment she posted the message, there were manyments asking if she was pregnant. Looking at her reply, it was clear that she was pregnant. Tong Lu was overjoyed. She chatted with Wanwan on WeChat. The two pregnant women were chatting about their feelings, and they were so engrossed in their conversation that they were about to get carried away. Suddenly, she felt a weight on the couch beside her. Tong Lu turned to look and saw Leng Yejin picking up the bowl and chopsticks. He asked as he was eating, ¡± ¡°What made you so happy?¡± He had not seen her smile for the past few days, causing him to be extremely depressed. Wanwan said that she¡¯s pregnant too. Today, Mr. Xu took her to buy some baby products. It only took a whole day to decorate the baby room. It¡¯s an exaggeration. This is their baby room. Tong Lu opened the photo on her phone and showed it to Leng Yejin. they¡¯ve prepared a baby room for a girl and a baby room for a boy. They¡¯re so beautiful. I¡¯m so moved. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go and buy some tomorrow.¡± The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯re not busy tomorrow?¡± ¡°No matter how busy I am, how can I not have time to apany you to purchase the nursery?¡± Leng Yejin picked up some food with his chopsticks and put it in her mouth. Tong Lu took a bite and nodded. Leng Yejin continued, ¡± ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t bepared to Xu Yin, who has zero EQ!¡± ¡°Is Mr. Xu¡¯s emotional intelligence that low? Recently, I¡¯ve been seeing Wanwan showing off her love in her circle of friends. I feel that Mr. Xu Can understand romance when he Pampers women.¡± Tong Lu continued to stare at other people¡¯s nursery rooms. She was genuinely envious. The next day, Leng Yejin set aside all his work and focused on apanying his wife to the shopping mall to buy some baby products. The two of them held hands and strolled around leisurely. When they saw something they liked, they would stand there and listen to the sales assistant. If they liked something, they would buy it directly. They were just like a normal couple, snuggling up to each other with their fingers intertwined. The couple walking toward them was pregnant. She was about seven or eight months pregnant. Tong Lu looked at her and stuck out her belly subconsciously. Leng Yejin chuckled and pinched her face. His voice brushed past her ear. ¡°It won¡¯t be toote to stick it out when your stomach is as big as yours.¡± ¡°Practice, purely practice.¡± Tong Lu lowered her head in embarrassment. She did not dare to raise her head. She looked back again. when my stomach is as big as hers, you have to hold my waist like her husband. I think it¡¯s a happy picture. Leng Yejin turned around and nced at her. At that moment, hisrge palm was already on the back of his waist. Tong Lu immediately said, ¡± ¡°I said when my belly is seven or eight months old, not now.¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s condescending eyes darkened, and he spat out, ¡± ¡°Practice!¡± Ye Jin, look. This bed is so beautiful. Chapter 1119 1119 I can hug my own wife whenever I want Tong Lu was interested in a bed, but it was not for a baby. Instead, it was for a child around three or four years old. An idea came to Tong Lu. She tilted her head and asked fearlessly, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy this bed for Xiao Ye to sleep on?¡± ¡°If you want to die, you can try!¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips. Alright, she could only look at it. She did not have the guts to buy it back, so she could only continue shopping. The two of them shopped from morning to afternoon. Leng Yejin kept herpany until he was exhausted. In the end, he picked her up in his arms in the mall. It was the weekend, and there were many people in the furniture store. Tong Lu could not keep a straight face. She hurriedly tried to get off him. She was both anxious and embarrassed.¡±What are you doing? it¡¯s so embarrassing. Put me down!¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened. He straightened his legs and carried her on his back. When he heard what she said, he said in a self-righteous manner, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m carrying my son. How is it embarrassing?¡± ¡°Am I your son?¡± the one in your stomach is my son. Don¡¯t take advantage of me and not know how to act obediently. You¡¯re taking advantage of my son! Tong Lu was speechless. She buried her head deep in his neck and looked up embarrassedly. She felt that everyone around them was looking at them and that they had to turn back. She regretted not wearing sunsses when she went out. On the other hand, whenever Leng Yejin went out, he would wear his sunsses out of habit, no matter where he went. A group of bodyguards followed behind him. They were all wearing sunsses and suits, and they looked very mighty. wow, look at that woman. She¡¯s so lucky. She¡¯s being carried like a princess in the mall. what happiness? it¡¯s just being spoiled. Women nowadays really want to show off their love wherever they go. They don¡¯t think that showing off their love will kill them quickly! even if she¡¯s delicate, someone has to be willing to let her be. Look at that man, he¡¯s so handsome even with sunsses on. He even has a group of bodyguards behind him. He must be rich or powerful. Such a man is still willing to hold a woman in the mall. Why haven¡¯t I met him? the heavens are blind! Some people were envious, while others were jealous. Tong Lu could not hear those voices. Leng Yejin blocked them out when he heard them. His wife didn¡¯t know how to be delicate. She didn¡¯t know how to smile happily when he hugged her. Instead, she wanted to find a hole to hide in as if she had done something embarrassing. ¡°Hubby, when I¡¯m 60 years old, if you¡¯re still so young, would you still be willing to carry an old me while shopping?¡± Leng Yejin gritted his teeth. if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll find a few pretty girls and go shopping with them every day. As for you, you¡¯ll stay at home and take care of your grandson! Tong Lu suddenly felt depressed. She bit his ear rudely and refused to let go even in public. ¡°If you dare to look for a younger sister, I¡¯ll have my son exterminate all those vixens, leaving no one alive!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask this question because you wanted to hear this answer?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice was cold and deep. He smacked her butt rudely with hisrge palm.¡±Now that I¡¯ve answered the question in your heart, why are you throwing a tantrum at me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± She clearly wanted to hear him say sweet nothings. ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, why are you asking this question?¡± Leng Yejin was furious! Tong Lu shut her mouth and tightened her arms around his neck. Fine, she admitted that she was not confident. She was afraid that her love woulde to an end when she grew older. Tong Lu caught a glimpse of an advertisement poster next to her. The female star in the poster looked like a fairy. Tong Lu pointed at the woman on the poster.¡±Hubby, is she more beautiful or am I more beautiful?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ugliest!¡± ¡°......¡± Chapter 1120 1120 I can hug my own wife whenever I want Tong Lu was depressed. Couldn¡¯t he say something that would make her happy? ¡°I¡¯m the ugliest, so why did you marry me?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t I forced to sleep with a thief?¡± Tong Lu wanted to get out of Leng Yejin¡¯s arms immediately. ¡°However, since I¡¯ve already slept with a thief, I¡¯ll ept it no matter how ugly I am. No matter how beautiful the wild flowers and grass outside are, they can¡¯tpare to the fragrance of the house.¡± Leng Yejin changed the topic and hugged her even tighter, not allowing her to get off the bed. Tong Lu immediately became obedient and buried herself in his arms quietly. ¡°Am I really fragrant?¡± my smell is all over my body. Do you think I can stink? ¡± Tong Lu refused to talk to him, really! Leng Yejin lowered his head and looked at her with a deep gaze. let me ask you, are you thinking all day that I might be immortal, so you¡¯re in a constant state of anxiety now? ¡± He really minded this matter! Earlier, she had really touched a sore spot. When Leng Yejin thought about how she had withdrawn from him, he felt very frustrated. Tong Lu looked at him, and her eyes darkened. Leng Yejin suddenly put her down. He strode toward the front of the car and sulked. Tong Lu could tell that he was cold. She quickly caught up with him and said, ¡± ¡°I do often think about this question, but it¡¯s not to the point where I¡¯m worried about it every day.¡± Leng Yejin still did not slow down. Tong Lu mumbled to herself, ¡± if therees a day when you start to despise me because of my old age, I¡¯ll probably have passed the age where I need love. I¡¯ll just take care of my grandson in peace. By then, I¡¯ll definitely shift the focus of my life. Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. He suddenly stopped the car.¡±You don¡¯t need love or me when you¡¯re old?¡± If she dared to say yes, she would try! That gaze was full of warning and an imposing manner. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t need me when the timees.¡± Tong Lu sensed danger, but she did not say anything that he liked to hear. look, who still needs love when they¡¯re old? love has long turned into family love. Leng Yejin was angry.¡¯Don¡¯t think that you can get away with this.''¡±I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Do you need me for the rest of your life?¡± As he spoke, he red at her. It was as if he would leave her in the mall and let her live alone if she said another wrong word. Tears welled up in Tong Lu¡¯s eyes. She had not reached the point where she did not know how high the sky was and did not know how to read the mood. She could not hide her fear. She hugged his arm tightly.¡±I¡¯ll definitely need you for the rest of my life. You¡¯re so handsome and charming, how can a lifetime be enough? I still need you in my next life. As long as you don¡¯t despise me, even if you¡¯re old and lose your teeth, you¡¯re still young and handsome. I¡¯ll drag you to go shopping with me. When the timees, I¡¯ll let others envy me for being able to get a young and handsome man at my age. As long as you don¡¯t despise me, I¡¯ll stick to you forever.¡± But what if he despised her? She could probably only y with her grandchildren because growing old together was also a luxury. As he thought about it, his heart ached. Leng Yejin did not know that there was still something in her heart that she had not said out loud. His long face instantly softened and he flicked her forehead.¡±You¡¯re tactful!¡± After he finished speaking, he held her hand and continued shopping. They bought a bunch of baby cribs, baby nkets, baby cribs, and furniture. They shopped from morning to afternoon before leaving the mall. After leaving the mall, it was close to the end of school. The two of them went to the school to pick up Shanshan. On their way to school, Tong Lu leaned against Leng Yejin¡¯s shoulder. She was a little tired, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Halfway through her sleep, she suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed Leng Yejin¡¯s arm nervously. Chapter 1121 1121 I can hug my wife whenever I want Leng Yejin was also resting with his eyes closed. He could sense her nervousness and asked softly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have another nightmare?¡± ¡°The child seemed to have kicked me just now,¡± she said excitedly. Leng Yejin immediately became excited. He ced his hand on Tong Lu¡¯s lower abdomen, but he did not feel anything for a long time. Leng Yejin refused to give up. He bent down and ced his head on her belly.¡±Son, say hi to your dad.¡± His arrogant son was in his stomach, and he ignored him. Leng Yejin listened for a long time but did not hear any movement. He was indignant. He tried to talk to his son nicely for a long time, but there was no reaction from Tong Lu¡¯s stomach. He suddenly threatened, ¡± ¡°If you continue to ignore me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson after youe out of your mother¡¯s womb!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the little fellow seemed to sense the threat from his father. Tong Lu grabbed Leng Yejin¡¯s arm and tightened her grip. She was extremely excited.¡±He moved, he moved. Did you feel it? he kicked me again.¡± Leng Yejin was beaming with joy. It seemed like he should not have tried to be nice to his son. In fact, he had good hearing. He often heard the sound of his son moving around in Tong Lu¡¯s arms in the dead of night. However, he was still very excited when he heard it clearly. ¡°Yes, I heard. A son should be raised poor! She shouldn¡¯t have been so polite to him! What an audacious little brat! You only responded to me after talking for so long!¡± Tong Lu wondered,¡¯is this how Yingluo is being a father?¡¯ He had no patience at all! Tong Lu moved hisrge head away and caressed her belly gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby. Mommy will protect you.¡± Leng Yejin straightened his back and leaned backzily. He wrapped his long arm around the back of Tong Lu¡¯s neck and pulled her into his arms. He crossed his legs and turned sideways while he ced his other hand on the back of her hand that was pressed against her stomach.¡±My dear, what do you think we should name our son?¡± ¡°Father has already thought of dozens of names. We don¡¯t need to worry about this at all.¡± ¡°We have to name our own son,¡± Leng Yejin said unhappily. Tong Lu whispered into his ear, ¡± I can¡¯t help it. Not to mention your dad, my dad called me a few days ago and thought of dozens of names for me. My dad said that if I dare to use the names given by my father-inw, he will not have me as his daughter anymore. He and my father-inw are already on the topic of naming their children. We really have no say in the matter of naming children, and we can¡¯t offend the two elders. ¡®Fine. It¡¯s fine if I offend my father, but I can¡¯t offend my father-inw.¡¯ Leng Yejin decisively put away the idea of giving his son a name. He looked outside the car. The car was already parked at the entrance of the school. Because it was close to the end of school, the entrance of the school was very crowded, and his team couldn¡¯t pass at all. He could only stop the car by the side. Tong Lu wanted to get out of the car, but Leng Yejin did not allow her to. There were too many people at the school entrance. He could not bear the consequences if he bumped into her. ¡°Stay in the car. I¡¯m going to pick Shanshan up.¡± Tong Lu knew that her body was fragile, so she did not force herself to do anything. She waited quietly in the car. After a while, she saw the father and daughter walking over from a distance. She looked at them through the window and felt that the scene was especially heartwarming. He was wearing a dark blue shirt with the top two buttons unbuttoned, making him look sexy and charming. He was dignified and dazzling. As he walked, many female parents around him stole nces at him. Tong Lu smiled proudly. She took out her phone and took pictures of them. There were many people walking around the school entrance, but he was the only one in her eyes. Chapter 1122 1122 He can hug his own wife whenever he wants It was as if the people around him were air, and in the entire world, her eyes could only hold that big and small pair. dad, our teacher said that tomorrow is the final exam. After the final exam, we¡¯ll have summer break. Will you take me out to y during the summer break? ¡± Shanshan jumped up and down all the way, extremely excited! The bodyguard stood outside the car and opened the door respectfully. Leng Yejin carried Shanshan into the car and straightened hispels. He then strode into the car and waited for the bodyguard to close the door before he said, ¡± sure, but your final exam results have to be satisfactory to dad. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sign you up for summer training sses during the summer break and you¡¯ll have to tutor me honestly. Shanshan¡¯s small shoulders copsed. Why? Tong Lu stood at the side andughed. She removed her small school bag and ced it behind the car. ¡°Do I have to score two 100 points?¡± ¡°90 marks and above will do.¡± Leng Yejin was not that harsh on children. When Shanshan heard that, she immediately jumped three feet high and hit the roof of the car with a loud thud. She grimaced in pain. ¡°Shanshan, are you alright?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart ached so much that she quickly massaged her mother¡¯s head. Shanshan smiled, revealing two rows of small teeth. ¡°Father, can I go to brother ting if I score more than 90 points? I haven¡¯t seen brother ting for a long time, and I miss him so much. Aunt said that I can go and y with brother ting during the summer vacation.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Yay! I will definitely score 90 points!¡± The little girl was determined to win. She curled her little finger and insisted on making a pinky promise with Leng Yejin. The children who were not concerned about the final exam went to bed early at night to recharge their batteries and get good results the next day. She didn¡¯t expect that when the final exam results came out, she would really make people look at her in a new light. She scored 100 in double. Even the form teacher thought that she had exceeded her usual performance and got first ce in the entire grade. Tong Lu had to admit that Lan Ting was very charming. A few days after the summer break, he sent her off on a ne and told her to look for Lan Ting and spend a month with her beforeing back. Shanshan sat on the ne and was very happy because there were no children at home to y with her. Everyone said that her father was a bad person and was unwilling to y with her. She felt a lump in her throat and tears rolled down her cheeks. The more aggrieved she felt, the more she missed brother ting. If brother ting was around, she would definitely not be so lonely. Children had their own social circle, which was something that her parents could not give her. At this moment, she only wanted to throw herself into her own social circle and enjoy brother ting¡¯sfort. Time slowly passed by, calm and warm. Since Shanshan was not around and she did not have any work to do, Tong Lu had some free time. She stayed at home all day and practiced her calligraphy. From time to time, Yan Wanwan woulde to her to pass the time. The two pregnant women would discuss their pregnancy experiences together. Tong Lu was about to be five months pregnant, while Yan Wanwan was only two months pregnant. In fact, Tong Lu was the one who was teaching Yan Wanwan about pregnancy. On this day, the two elders, Xu Ling and Leng Xu, had returned to China. They had been on a trip for 20 days and had brought back many souvenirs. It felt like the two elders were not as restrained as they were before the trip, and they were more intimate with each other. Tong Lu noticed the details and was genuinely happy for the two elders. The sudden engagement party was the beginning of a surprise, and a trip that was neither too long nor too short was the real beginning of a heart-to-heart rtionship, right? He really hoped that everyone around him who had someone they loved, no matter how much time they had spent waiting for them, would be able to be like Xu Ling¡¯s mother-inw in the end. They would be able to wait until the clouds parted and see the moon, and they would be able to obtain the happiness they wanted. Chapter 1123 1123 He can hug his own wife if he wants to Leng Xu had other matters to attend to, so he did not stay. Xu Ling sat in Tong Lu¡¯s Vi and distributed the local specialties to them. Tong Lu waited until fourth uncle left before she said, ¡± ¡°Granny, are you guys going to give out your wedding candy soon?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Your fourth uncle and I are still at the stage of getting to know each other better.¡± Xu Ling¡¯s lips curled into a shy smile. what do you know? we¡¯ve known each other for decades. I think you should go and get your marriage certificate. When the timees, we¡¯ll get married together. How about a double blessing? ¡± Xu Ling could not stand her daughter-inw¡¯s teasing. She nced at Tong Lu.¡±In the past, we got along as old friends. Now, even though Yingluo has reached this age, she always wants to fall in love and have a deeper understanding of each other before talking about marriage. Besides, how could the wedding be held together? There¡¯s no such thing as a mother holding a wedding with her son. It¡¯ll be a joke if it gets out.¡± ¡°Why not? Granny, look at me. I¡¯m only five months pregnant. When I give birth, go through confinement, and recover my figure, I don¡¯t know when we can hold the wedding.¡± As Tong Lu spoke, she smiled slyly. Oh, I know. Mother-inw, you can¡¯t wait that long, can you? ¡± I¡¯ll discuss it with Ye Jinter. Why don¡¯t we hold your wedding first, mother-inw?¡± ¡°You child, didn¡¯t you realize that your mouth is so good at talking? Alright, I can¡¯t stand the jokes of you young people. I¡¯m going to check on Shuo. This child has been sleeping for a few months and still hasn¡¯t woken up. Is he nning to sleep for a long time in the future? what a worry.¡± Tong Lu stopped smiling. She had no intention of apanying her mother-inw. However, Zhou yeshuo had indeed slept for too long. He had slept from the end of February to July. Was he nning to sleep for a long time and not wake up? In the beginning, her husband was still very angry with Zhou yeshuo. Now, he would visit him in the small building every few days. Tong Lu knew that even though he was angry, in Ye Jin¡¯s heart, Zhou yeshuo was still his brother. His parents-inw also visited the house from time to time. No matter how big of a mistake his son had made, they still owed him in their hearts. They always hoped that he would wake up and correct his mistakes, so that they could make up for what they owed him. The doctor had said that he didn¡¯t have long to live. If he spent his time sleeping, what would his parents think? In the evening, Leng Yejin got off work and returned home. Tong Lu mentioned her mother-inw¡¯s wedding to him. At their age, the elders probably would not dare to make a big fuss about their wedding. They needed the younger generation to be more concerned about such things. ¡°Do you really think that it¡¯s a good idea for my mother and fourth uncle to be together?¡± Leng Yejin did not express his opinion. ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, do you n to let your mother-inw be single for the rest of her life? It¡¯s fine when you¡¯re young, but you need apanion when you¡¯re old. Mother-inw likes fourth uncle, and it¡¯s her happiness to be with fourth uncle now. Mother-inw¡¯splexion is especially good aftering back from this trip, and that¡¯s the nourishment of love. Don¡¯t reject them just because fourth uncle is trying to solve his urgent needs, okay? Mother-inw will be stressed out.¡± Leng Yejin pondered for a while. I¡¯ll discuss this with ye Rongter. Then, he pulled her to the wicker chair in the yard and sat her down. ¡°Let me hear if my son has any fetal movement today.¡± Tong Lu sat on the wicker chair with her belly protruding. yeah, he¡¯s been kicking me every day recently. He¡¯s too naughty. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be able to control him after he¡¯s born. Do you think he¡¯ll be as naughty as Xiao Ye? ¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyes and lifted his eyelids slightly.¡±Xiao Ye is very naughty?¡± Tong Lu fantasized happily. when my son is three years old, he¡¯ll be able to hold Xiao Ye¡¯s hand and y together. Chapter 1124 1124 He can hug his own wife if he wants to. Leng Yejin imagined the scene, and he was speechless.¡¯I¡¯m ying with my son?¡¯ This woman was getting more and more out of hand recently! He always used Xiao Ye to tease him. The next time he transformed, he was determined to stay away from her and not let her get close to him! Leng Yejin got up. He did not intend to talk to her, but after a while, he came back with a folder in his arms. Hey down beside her and flipped through it leisurely. Tong Lu noticed that it was a script. ¡°Do you have a speech to give?¡± it¡¯s the speech for our party members in the Congress election. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything inappropriate and help you with it. Tong Lu nodded. Her family was deeply involved in politics. She was now more sensitive to politics than the sharp-tongued female servant. In this country, there was a small election every two years and a general election every four years. A small election every two years referred to the Congress election. One-third of the people in the Senate would be reced, and the House of Representatives would bepletely changed. The Congress election was a very important thing for the president and the parties. As the chairman of the Democratic Party, it seemed like he didn¡¯t dare to take the number of people in his party lightly. Tong Lu went into the house and made him a cup of coffee. The setting sun shone on the two of them. Leng Yejin was focused on reading his script. He picked up his coffee cup from time to time and took a sip.¡±Your coffee-making skills are getting better and better.¡± ¡°Could it be that my coffee-making skills weren¡¯t good in the past?¡± ¡°It¡¯s awful. I barely managed to drink it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more familiar with my taste now,¡± Leng Yejin said honestly. ¡°......¡± Tong Lu recalled the first time she made him coffee. At that time, he was in a meeting with a group of high-ranking people. He deliberately made things difficult for her and made one cup after another of coffee. In the end, everyone in the meeting asked her to make coffee, and she was even called miss coffee. She was so embarrassed at that time. you still have the cheek to say that? if it¡¯s bad, don¡¯t ask me to make you coffee. How many times did I embarrass myself the first time I made you coffee? ¡± Leng Yejin recalled what had happened back then. He chuckled mischievously and pulled her into his arms. He wrapped his arms around her and said, ¡± I have to observe my wife more. I let you make coffee and observe your patience and temper. I don¡¯t mind you doing the same to me. who wants to test you? let go of me and read your speech. I¡¯ll go in and get a novel to read. Leng Yejin smiled and let go of her. Tong Lu brought a Spain novel back and sat beside him to read it. Since she had nothing to do after getting pregnant, she hired a Spain tutor to teach her Spanish for two hours a day. She had been learning it for three months. Now, she could understand simple Spanish novels. Tong Lu felt that she would be able to read more profound books in a few months. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes were a little tired after reading for a long time. He put the script aside and the book in her hands aside. He pulled her into his arms again with his sturdy pen and made her sit on hisp.¡±How¡¯s your Spaining along?¡± ¡°Not bad. Why don¡¯t you practice with me?¡± He could speak seven or eightnguages, and he could speak Spain very well. Usually, she would ask him to talk to her, and Leng Yejin was happy to chat with her. He liked girls who were eager to learn. Even if he found a long-term ticket seller, he did not intend to live azy life. Women like that would lose their charm in the long run. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you a short sentence.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Te?amo¡± Tong Lu followed him and read ¡®Te¡¯ AMO, but ¡®¡±What do you mean?¡± Leng Yejin smiled but did not answer. He repeated,¡±Te?amo¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Go look it up in the dictionary yourself,¡± he said, giving her a meaningful look. Chapter 1125 1125 I can hug my own wife if I want to Tong Lu was a studious person. When she did not get an answer, she went into the house and looked for a Spain dictionary. Before she looked through the dictionary, she walked up to him.¡±How do you spell the word?¡± A few letters flowed out of Leng Yejin¡¯s mouth. He enunciated each word clearly, and there was a hint of flirtatiousness in his voice. Tong Lu stood by the side and read the letter. She suddenly said in surprise, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found it,¡± Leng Yejin satzily on the rattan chair. He smiled and raised his eyebrows.¡±What do you mean?¡± Tong Lu read the notes. The words ¡± I love to die ¡± entered her line of sight. Tong Lu smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth. Her face was a little hot, but she felt sweet inside. This man could teach her anguage, but why did he teach her this? Leng Yejin looked at her and smiled foolishly. He extended his long arm and pulled her into his arms. He said flirtatiously, ¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Tong Lu put the dictionary aside and raised her head slightly. She looked at her husband with infatuation and said, ¡± ¡°It means Te Amo.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t read it to the standard, so I¡¯ll punish you by making you read it ten times!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t teach me well. If you teach me ten times, I¡¯ll learn ten times.¡± As a result, Leng Yejin taught her ten times in a serious manner in exchange for Tong Lu¡¯s benefit. In the end, he pressed her head down and said, ¡± ¡°Write it down ten times for me tonight. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to remember. That¡¯s how learning anguage is. Practice, memorize, and write more.¡± ¡°Brother Jin, sister-inw, aren¡¯t you two mushy? I¡¯m getting goosebumps all over.¡± A voice suddenly rang out. The two of them turned to look at the same time. Long Yan was wearing a sweatshirt, and he was sweating profusely as he ran over. Leng Yejin¡¯s interest was dampened. He shot a sharp re at Long Yan.¡±Why are you sweating so much?¡± I was jogging and working out when I heard you guysing and going. Luckily, I didn¡¯t eat dinner, or I would have vomited everything out. Tong Lu turned around in embarrassment. She patted her reddened face. Leng Yejin took out a script and waved it at Long Yan. Long Yan smiled as he picked up the script and rubbed his stomach. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, brother Jin. Is dinner ready? I¡¯m just freeloading a meal.¡± Leng Yejin was about to say no, but Tong Lu had already escaped from his arms. He was a little displeased that she was suddenly not in his arms. Tong Lu strode into the house.¡±I¡¯ll go ask the Butler if the food is ready.¡± ¡°Big brother Jin, you¡¯re getting more and more frivolous,¡± Long Yan said from behind. Leng Yejin red at him. Tong Lu smiled in embarrassment. She remembered that when she first met this man, he had been acting all high and mighty every day. Even though he was still acting all high and mighty now, he was the most easy-going and natural person in front of her. It was said that the closer one¡¯s rtionship was, the more rxed one would be to show their true self. On the other hand, the weaker the rtionship, the easier it would be for them to be arrogant. She was in a very good state now. Tong Lu¡¯s eyes were bright, and her teeth were white. She was smiling very happily. Leng Yejin took out his cell phone and called Leng Yerong. Since there was someone freeloading off him, he might as well invite another person. The more people there were, the merrier. They could also discuss his mother¡¯s marriage at the same time. After Leng Yerong arrived, he sat down at the dining table and ate. Leng Yejin talked to him about his parents ¡®marriage, but he was a little absent-minded. Leng Yejin could tell that he had something on his mind, but Leng Yerong did not say anything. After three rounds of drinks, they sat in the courtyard to cool down after dinner. Leng Yerong took a cigarette and said, ¡± ¡°I touched Yingying and took her first time.¡± Leng Yerong was an extremely self-disciplined person and would not do anything irresponsible easily. Now that he wanted her, he wanted to take up the responsibility of having her. However, he had no idea if the Xu family would agree to it. Chapter 1126 1126 idental pregnancy How could he get Xu Yin to agree? this question had been in his mind for more than twenty days. When Leng Yejin heard what he said, he said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve touched her, you should ept her. I told you earlier so that you wouldn¡¯t feel burdened. You¡¯ve heard Ji Yiming say that I have a way to ensure your safety for the rest of your life. Yingying is still loyal to you. It¡¯s not easy. If you don¡¯t hold on tight, you¡¯ll be taken away by someone else! I¡¯ve heard that Xu Yin is very satisfied with that Ling Yun and is thinking of matchmaking him and Yingying. Don¡¯t regret it when he really runs away.¡± Leng Yerong, on the other hand, remained silent. He was entranced by the stars in the vast blue sky. Long Yan was holding a child¡¯s fan and was Fanning himself with his legs crossed. His body was heating up after drinking, and it was summer now. He also interrupted, ¡± that¡¯s right, brother Rong. If it were me, I¡¯d take Yingying with me immediately. You¡¯re so indecisive. Yingying will really be taken away by that Ling Yun. They¡¯ve been very active at all the big banquets recently. Leng Yerong held a teacup in his hand and tightened his long fingers. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you. You got married in a sh, and in the end, you were poached away.¡± This sentence was just a joke. The one who said it didn¡¯t mean it, but the listener¡¯s heart ached. Long Yan was furious.¡±Why are you pulling me into this?¡± His reaction was too extreme. Leng Yejin patted his shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll introduce you to another er.¡± What introduction? Long Yan felt bitter in his heart and sat there for a long time without speaking. Leng Yerong saw that he was pulling a long face and retracted his troubled thoughts. He said, ¡± ¡°I apologize to you?¡± ¡°Do I look like such a petty person?¡± Long Yan also realized that he had overreacted, so he changed the topic and smiled cheekily.¡±Why don¡¯t we continue to talk about fourth uncle¡¯s wedding? I¡¯m the biggest matchmaker, and it¡¯s not easy for fourth uncle and aunt Xu to be together at this age. The sooner their wedding is held, the better. How about I take care of it?¡± Leng Yerong said, ¡± even if you want to do it, you have to seek the opinion of the two elders. They¡¯ve been together for less than a month. If they¡¯re too anxious, the two elders might not be able to adapt. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Long Yan thought. Leng Yerong stood up. I¡¯ll go back and discuss this with my father. I¡¯ll see what he thinks. His father had been lonely for so many years. Naturally, he hoped that his father would marry aunt Xu as soon as possible. Leng Yerong felt as if a huge stone had been lifted off his heart when his father could still find a partner like aunt Xu in his old age. His heart ached for his father the most in his life, and he longed for his father to find him a second spring. However, when he walked to his father¡¯s room, he heard his father and aunt Xu chatting at the door. He hid in the dark, afraid of ruining their private time. Leng Yerong stood in the dark and saw his father send aunt Xu out. The chauffeur had already prepared the car. be careful on the road. Give me a call when you¡¯re home. Xu Ling smiled and nodded. go back to your room. If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯te out to send me off. The weather is very hot. Be careful not to get a heatstroke. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small problem.¡± Leng Xu personally opened the car door for Xu Ling and watched her get into the car. He then gave the chauffeur a few instructions and watched the car leave. Leng Yerong walked out of the darkness and went to his father¡¯s side. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s already sote. Why didn¡¯t you ask Aunty Xu to stay? you¡¯re already engaged anyway. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chapter 1127 1127 idental pregnancy ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m a little dizzy. I wanted to send your aunt Xu personally, but my body can¡¯t exert enough strength. It¡¯s safer for you young people to drive at night.¡± Leng Xu did not answer his son¡¯s question about why he did not let Xu Ling stay. However, Leng Yerong did not want to let go of the topic. you can ask aunt Xu to stay over. You¡¯ll be traveling for 20 days. Are you going to stay separately? ¡± ¡°You dare to meddle in your old man¡¯s business?¡± Hmph! Leng Xu snorted. do you think we¡¯re like you young people? dating on the first day and having sex on the second day? ¡± At their age, they should continue to be old friends and slowly stick around. There was no need to feel so much pressure. As time went by, they would naturally be together. ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡± Just as Leng Yerong finished speaking, Leng Xu continued, ¡± ¡°I hope you can follow the trend!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the house. As he spoke, his voice was a little sad.¡±This house might need to be tidied up. It¡¯s full of your mother¡¯s things.¡± ¡°Does aunt Xu mind?¡± she didn¡¯t show that she minded, but since I¡¯ve decided to live with her in the future, it¡¯s unfair to her to keep your mother¡¯s things in the house. Leng Xu¡¯s back was rxed. He walked back into the house and looked at the decorations that had not changed for decades. He picked up a photo frame with a family photo of the three on it. ¡°This house was designed by your mother herself. I can¡¯t bear to put her things away now.¡± one must always look forward to the future. I believe that mother is watching from above, and I also hope that you can start a new family in the future. It¡¯s only right for you to keep these things. Let me help you pack them up. If you feel dizzy, you can sit on the sofa for a while. Leng Xu nodded and sat on the sofa. He looked at the tables and chairs in the house, then at the grass and trees in the courtyard, and sighed with emotion. I¡¯ve been discussing with Ye Jin, ¡± Leng Yerong said as he packed up. since you and aunt Xu have already held an engagement party, shouldn¡¯t you prepare for your wedding next? ¡± If you can rest assured, Ye Jin and I will handle this matter.¡± Leng Xu looked at his son and took the teacup from the servant. ¡°You care more about my Affairs than anyone else. Why don¡¯t you know about your own matters? that girl from the Xu family is such a good girl.¡± ¡°You also know that she¡¯s a good girl. Wouldn¡¯t a good girl suffer if she followed your son? Besides, the Xu family would never push their daughter into the fire pit. If you had a daughter, would you be willing to marry her to me?¡± Leng Xu thought of the gic disease his son had. If ye Rong was not his son, he would not be willing to marry his daughter to him. Leng Xu sighed.¡±What a good girl. Last year, the Xu family didn¡¯t say no to the marriage between the two of you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they don¡¯t know that my body is like a time bomb that could go off at any time. The elders of the Xu family don¡¯t know, but Xu Yin does. You also noticed how opposed Xu Yin was to it. He¡¯s already warned me many times not to get close to Yingying.¡± Leng Yerong was packing up when he suddenly stopped. He stood there in a daze and thought about the day of the engagement banquet when he rashly forced himself on her. That scene unconsciously appeared in his mind. Ecstasy that seeped into the bones. After all, he was a normal man. He could still control himself if he had not touched her. However, after he had touched her, his body would naturally react whenever he thought of her. Leng Yerong lowered his head and looked at his swollen pants. He was annoyed and annoyed. Chapter 1128 1128 idental pregnancy (3) Her mood instantly turned terrible. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you packing? if you can¡¯t bear to, then put it down first.¡± ¡°No.¡± Leng Yerong came back to his senses and suggested, ¡± ¡°Find a special room and put all of mom¡¯s things in there. The room next to mine has always been empty.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After getting his father¡¯s permission, Leng Yerong kept tidying up until 11 p.m. When he was almost done, he went to take a shower. Heid on the bed but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He picked up his phone and habitually scrolled through Xu Ying¡¯s Weibo. In the past, he had the habit of scrolling through Xu Ying¡¯s moments, but after he blocked her WeChat, he could only scroll through her Weibo now. However, her Weibo had not been updated for 20 days, so there was no new content. Leng Yerong flipped through the address book and stared at the words ¡®little ancestor¡¯. He could not help but want to call her. However, he could not make the call after a long time and he stared at his phone in a daze. Xu Ying used to like to post on Weibo and WeChat, but now she really didn¡¯t post anything. In the past, she only wanted to send it to the person she liked. Although she wasn¡¯t sure if the other party would see it, she always thought that if he saw it, it would also be a face. But now, she found that nothing was interesting. That stinky man had taken advantage of her. She should have gone to him and taken responsibility for it. This was called striking while the iron was hot. However, she suddenly gave up on Leng Yerong. She only felt aggrieved. She felt so aggrieved that she wanted to kick Leng Yerong out of her worldpletely. She should start a new life, a real new life. Xu Ying thought for a long time before sending Ling Yun a text message.¡±Are you going back to the Middle East tomorrow?¡± The reply came very quickly. yes, I¡¯ll be staying for a longer time this time. I think it¡¯ll be half a year. Do you want to bid me farewell? ¡± She stared at her phone and thought for a long time before asking,¡¯can I go with you? I like the desert, I like the destion.¡± She didn¡¯t receive another text message, but Ling Yun¡¯s phone rang. Heughed over the phone.¡±Can I understand this as taking the initiative to throw herself into my arms?¡± Ling Yun was actually a very gentlemanly man. He gave off a veryfortable feeling. In the past two months, Xu Ying didn¡¯t reject him and liked to make friends with him. However, this kind offort had nothing to do with her heart being moved. ¡°I want to change the environment and stay for a while.¡± I¡¯ll go and change my flight. The original flight was at nine in the morning. I know you don¡¯t like to wake up early. Hmm, wait for a moment, Yueyue. I¡¯ll change my flight to three in the afternoon tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up at the Xu family¡¯s house tomorrow? ¡± Ling Yun said. Xu Ying¡¯s heart was filled with warmth because of Ling Yun¡¯s change in flight. She was grateful for Ling Yun¡¯s consideration at this moment.¡±Thank you,¡± she said. no need to thank me. The Middle East is a poor ce. I can¡¯t ask for more than a beautiful woman to apany me. Ling Yun joked over the phone and didn¡¯t ask why she wanted to escape to the Middle East. He was a man with a sense of propriety, and he sincerely hoped that she could be happy.¡±Alright, go to bed early. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Xu Ying hung up the phone and sat alone in the room to pack her luggage. After packing, she went to find her brother and parents. She wanted to go to the Middle East to y again, which might take a longer time this time. Xu Yin frowned after hearing about it,¡¯why did you have to travel to the Middle East? Don¡¯t you know that your family will be worried if you stay outside alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be with Ling Yun. His family owns a Big Oilpany, so nothing will happen to him.¡± Chapter 1129 1129 idental pregnancy (4) When father Xu and mother Xu heard that he was with Ling Yun, they swallowed their words and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Go, go. Men and women need to get along to know each other. Ling Yun is really good at taking care of people. Yin, what do you think?¡± Xu Yin kept his smile and did not refute. Of course, he was happy that his sister was willing to get back into a rtionship. He no longer opposed it and instead chose two capable bodyguards to apany her. The two bodyguards were a man and a woman. Both their abilities and character were enough to make Xu Yin feel at ease, ensuring that his sister could lead a good life in a foreign country. The next day, a ne soared into the sky. By the time Leng Yerong received the news, Xu Ying had already left the country. He thought that she had gone on a trip again and woulde back after a month or so as usual, but this time, her schedule seemed to be far away. During this period, the Leng family and the Xu family had agreed on Leng Xu and Xu Ling¡¯s wedding. The time was set for November. After the wedding was agreed on, the two families started to prepare in full swing. This might be the few months that miss Xu Ling looked forward to the most in her life. She took care of everything personally for her wedding. Young men and women might argue over all kinds of trivial matters while preparing for their wedding. She and Leng Xu were busy with their own wedding. In the busy process, the more they spent time together, the more at ease they felt, just like an old couple. Even if there was a disagreement, Leng Xu would always smile elegantly and give way to Xu Ling. Xu Ling wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. In the end, both sides would take a step back, and conflicts would always disappear before they could turn into war. Tong Lu liked to help, so she always joked, ¡± ¡°Granny, you and fourth uncle are getting more and more in sync.¡± Xu Ling was always smiling. we¡¯ve been old friends for so many years. We know each other well. I¡¯m sure we have a better understanding than you young people. Time flew by like the sand in the wind. In the blink of an eye, a few months had passed. It was November, the day before Xu Ling¡¯s wedding. Tong Lu had gone through her entire pregnancy cycle. Her stomach was round and bulging now. Her figure was out of shape, but she was also happy. These were the most magical months of her life. She had witnessed the process of her pregnancy, from a t stomach to a round belly now. ¡°Lulu, are you going to give birth soon?¡± Xu Ying had returned to China yesterday to attend her aunt¡¯s wedding. She came to Tong Lu¡¯s ce today to take a look at the wedding photos that she had taken for them. Tong Lu took out the thick stack of wedding photos, and the two of them admired them together. Tong Lu put her hands on her waist. yes, soon. It¡¯ll happen within a week. Why did you stay in the middle East for so long? I thought you weren¡¯t nning toe back. ¡°I still have to leave after auntie¡¯s wedding. I¡¯m teaching there as a volunteer teacher. Many children thereck teachers. I¡¯ll show you my students there. They¡¯re all super cute.¡± Xu Ying took out her phone and showed Tong Lu the photos of her teaching in the Middle East. She was smiling sweetly and happily in the exotic photos. Putting aside love to do something she liked, it seemed that she had a new understanding of the meaning of life. Ling Yun liked to do charity work there. The two of them often engaged in charity activities together. Xu Ying felt that her days were particrly fulfilling. She liked it there. If it wasn¡¯t for her aunt¡¯s wedding, she wouldn¡¯t have left the children for a while. She was always thinking that the children were waiting for her to go back to ss. Chapter 1130 1130 idental pregnancy (5) Tong Lu looked at the photo. She was filled with reverie about her life over the past few months. these children are really cute. By the way, I have a lot of Shanshan¡¯s clothes at home. She¡¯s wearing them now, but they¡¯re all brand new. I can¡¯t bear to sell them. The next time you leave, bring these clothes over for the children you¡¯re teaching. Xu Ying put away her cell phone. well, I¡¯ve made a call in my circle of close friends. Many of my close friends and friends are doing charity. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and sort it out now. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have timeter.¡± Xu Ying nodded. Tong Lu went upstairs with the wedding photo album in her arms. With her big belly, she quickly followed behind her. She did not slow down at all. Leng Yejin had just entered the room. When he saw her rushing upstairs, the corners of his eyes twitched. Tong Lu, stand there. Don¡¯t move a single step. Tong Lu did not understand what was going on. She stood on the stairs and turned her head around. She looked down at Leng Yejin, who had just strode into the room.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s steps were quick and hurried. He rushed upstairs and came before her in the blink of an eye. He took the photo frame in her hand and held her waist with hisrge palm. Only then did his expression ease. ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is to go up and down the stairs alone? How many times have I told you to let the servants help you up the stairs and take care of you? you¡¯re just turning a deaf ear to me, and you still dare to walk so fast!¡± Realization dawned on Tong Lu. She smiled and said, ¡± I know what I¡¯m doing. Do you think our wedding photos look nice? ¡± ¡°No matter how pretty you are, your health is more important. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re about to give birth?¡± Leng Yejin helped her up the stairs. He lectured her as they walked, but every word he said was filled with concern. Xu Ying was sitting in the living room, drinking flower tea with her chin on her hand. She looked at the loving couple, which was really dazzling. Sigh, why do I always see such loving scenes everywhere I go? It was bad enough that he was abused by his brother and sister-inw at home, but now that he was at Tong Lu¡¯s ce, he was even abused by them! Xu Ying thought about it and took another sip of tea. When she drank half of it, her stomach acid suddenly rushed up to her throat. She covered her mouth and rushed straight to the bathroom. She vomited on the ss counter for a long time. The maid stood beside her and asked kindly, ¡± ¡°Miss Xu, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, yingyingyingyingyingyingyingyingyingyingyingying¡± The servant patted her back, and Xu Ying only recovered after a long time. She took out a tissue to wipe her mouth and rested for a long time. ¡°Miss Xu, did you eat something bad? Do you need me to call a doctor for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably just a cold. It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Xu Ying went back to the living room and sat down. The servant served her another cup of tea. She leaned against the couch and closed her eyes. When Tong Lu and Leng Yejin went downstairs again, she was already asleep. Tong Lu called her name softly, but she did not wake her up. ¡°Miss Xu might not be feeling well after throwing up just now,¡± the maid said as she stood at the side. ¡°Oh, really? What¡¯s going on?¡± Tong Lu touched Xu Ying¡¯s forehead with her hand to make sure that she did not have a fever. However, she was worried that Xu Ying might really be unwell, so she woke her up. When she saw Xu Ying opening her eyes in a daze, Tong Lu asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°Yingying, are you feeling unwell? if you¡¯re not feeling well, go upstairs and lie down for a while.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. Did I fall asleep?¡± Xu Ying sat up and rubbed her eyes.¡±I¡¯ve been feeling dizzy recently, and I don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡± ¡°The maid said you vomited. Did you eat something bad?¡± ¡°Maybe. If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll just get up and walk around.¡± Just as she finished speaking, her stomach acid surged up again. Chapter 1131 1131 idental pregnancy Xu Ying quickly pushed Tong Lu away and ran toward the bathroom. She did not notice how hard she was pushing her. Leng Yejin, who was sitting next to her, felt his eyes twitching. He quickly went to support his wife, who was on the verge of falling. A strong arm blocked the back of Tong Lu¡¯s waist and steadied her. He took a deep breath. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After Tong Lu calmed herself down, she wanted to go to the bathroom to see Xu Ying. don¡¯t get close to her. This girl is so reckless and doesn¡¯t know how to control her strength! His wife was more than nine months pregnant and could not afford any mishaps. Just then, Leng Yerong¡¯s footsteps came from outside the door. you came just in time. Xu Ying is not feeling well and is in the bathroom. You go and see what¡¯s going on. If you can¡¯t, take her to the hospital to see her. Xu Ying is back? Leng Yerong did not have time to be surprised. He furrowed his brows and strode toward the bathroom. As he walked, he turned around and asked Leng Yejin, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Go and see for yourself!¡± Leng Yejin was still in a state of shock as he ced his wife on the sofa. He caressed her round belly with hisrge palm.¡±Are you alright?¡± Tong Lu was still in shock. She shook her head.¡±Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± How could he not be nervous? This Xu Ying! His wife was going to give birth soon, and if he didn¡¯t pay attention, he would lose two lives! In the bathroom, Xu Ying vomited for a long time. She saw a hand in front of her handing her a piece of tissue. She quickly took it, wiped it, and thanked him. But before she could spit it out, she saw the man standing beside her. He was no other than her. It was Leng Yerong! Xu Ying swallowed the word ¡°thank you,¡± flushed her face, and brushed past him. She had barely taken a step when Leng Yerong caught her slender arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? where do you feel ufortable?¡± he asked. Xu Ying raised her head, smiling faintly and keeping a distance. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s frown deepened. In the past few months, she had disappeared without a trace. However, there were often photos of her activities in the Middle East on Weibo. In those photos, a man would appear as usual, and that was Ling Yun! Could it be that she was really satisfied after sleeping with him and would let go of him and enter a second spring? Leng Yerong looked down at her from above. He did not know how to describe his feelings. Seeing that she was not in a good state of mind, he grabbed her wrist without thinking and pulled her out of the room. Xu Ying wanted to break free from him, but she couldn¡¯t. She could only keep up with his pace and shout as she walked,¡±What are you doing? You¡¯re a man, and you¡¯re holding onto me, a Virgin. How am I going to get married if word gets out? Let go, let go, you¡¯re taking liberties with a young girl!¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s face was filled with ck lines.¡¯Flirting with young girls?¡¯ He had already slept with her. Was she still a young girl? Leng Yerong ignored her nagging and hugged her by the waist. He took out the car key with his other hand. After unlocking the door, he opened the door to the passenger seat and stuffed her into the car. He mmed the door shut. As soon as Xu Ying got in the car, she wanted to push the door open and get out. ¡°Don¡¯t get out of the car!¡± He got into the driver¡¯s seat and ordered sternly. Xu Ying stopped pushing the door and turned to re at Leng Yerong, ¡± you won¡¯t let me out of the car. Are you nning to rape me again in the car? ¡± ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t say with that mouth of yours?¡± He pulled the handbrake and started the car. Xu Ying bit her lip. of course, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say. I¡¯m just a shameless woman in your eyes. I¡¯ll do anything to get you, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you want to have sex with me. Who asked me to be so cheap? I¡¯m despised by others. Chapter 1132 1132 idental pregnancy Leng Yerong frowned. what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Xu Ying lowered her head and yed with the manicure she had done after returning to China yesterday. She said in a self-deprecating tone,¡±Did I talk nonsense? If I¡¯m not a little b * tch, how could you take away my innocence for no reason? It¡¯s all the same, but don¡¯t worry, that was in the past, I¡¯m sober now.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s breathing grew heavier. He did not like her self-deprecating tone. When he saw her mouth moving, he thought she would say more unsightly words. He cut her off, ¡± ¡°No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡± Xu Ying snorted, turned on the music in the car, and turned the volume to the maximum. It was deafening, as if she was relieved. On the way to the hospital, she took out her phone to y games and didn¡¯t make a sound. Halfway through, she vomited again. It seemed that she had really caught a coldst night or had eaten the wrong thing because of her stomach difort. However, when she went to the surgery department, the doctor said after a check, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the gynecologist for a checkup.¡± Xu Ying blushed immediately. doctor, I don¡¯t have any gynecological disease. I might have eaten something bad! Why did he ask her to go to the gynecologist in front of Leng Yerong? How annoying. Don¡¯t tell her that she has a gynecological disease? That would be embarrassing! Last time, one of her sisters went to the hospital and was diagnosed with gynecologist¡¯s disease. In the end, her boyfriend said that her private life was not clean and broke up with her. Her sister was so angry that she scolded that scumbag in the circle for a whole month. The doctor asked something else, ¡± ¡°Have the two of you been preparing for pregnancy recently?¡± ¡°Eh, What¡¯s this?¡± Xu Ying was stunned. Leng Yerong was also stunned for a moment. He stood there and his calm expression cracked. ¡°Doctor, what do you mean?¡± Xu Ying raised her voice. The doctor pushed up the thick sses on his nose. ording to the symptoms you described, she might be pregnant, but we can¡¯t be sure without a checkup. It¡¯s better for you to go to the gynecologist for a pregnancy test first. A bolt of lightning struck not only Xu Ying but also Leng Yerong. The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with disbelief. Xu Ying was thinking that she didn¡¯t mess around outside. Leng Yerong frowned. Who asked her to be pregnant? Ling Yun? Walking out of the surgery room, Xu Ying bit her lip and buried her head. Her brain was buzzing. Pregnant? How could it be possible that she had only had sex once in more than 20 years? that was four months ago, and her morning sickness was only in the first three months, right? Besides, how could there be such a powerful man in the world who could make her pregnant in one time? Her brother and his sister-inw had been married for three years, but they had only recently gotten pregnant. The surgery department was on the second floor and the gynecology department was on the third floor. Xu Ying didn¡¯t know how she took the elevator up, and Leng Yerong didn¡¯t know either! He had always hoped that she would find a good ce to belong to. If she really did find a man named Ling Yun and was pregnant with him, he would only realize that his heart was so heavy that he could not breathe. There were many more people in the gynecology department than there were in the surgery department. Many girls were sitting there in line, and the long chairs outside the gynecology department were full of people. They didn¡¯t even have a ce to sit. Xu Ying stood there against the wall. Now, she didn¡¯t make a fuss or say anything. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak. She stared at her stomach, wishing she could make a hole in it. She clenched her sleeves so tightly that she didn¡¯t even notice that her manicure she had done yesterday had been broken. Chapter 1133 1133 idental pregnancy Leng Yerong stood beside her. He didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. He was also staring at her stomach. The word ¡°pregnant¡± was like a heavy stick, hitting his brain hard. Xu Ying noticed that his face was tight, and her heart ached. If she was really pregnant, it could only be his child! At the side, a girl walked out of the gynecology clinic and stood next to them, leaning against the wall. She didn¡¯t look very old and was probably a college student. Her hands trembled as she took out her phone to make a call. She didn¡¯t know if she was excited or nervous. darling, I¡¯m pregnant Yingluo, what did you tell me to abort? Yingluo? Break up with me if you don¡¯t abort it? How could you do this? you said you loved me before, but now you want me to abort our child? Yingluo? So what if we¡¯re still students? Why didn¡¯t you say that I can¡¯t go as a student when you F * cked me? you scum, go to hell!¡± The girl squatted there and sobbed. Her cries were heart-wrenching, and the mood of the people around her was affected. Xu Ying stared at her as if she was looking at her own reflection. If she was really pregnant with Leng Yerong¡¯s child, he would ask her to abort it, right? After all, he would never be with her. In the past year, no matter how hard she tried, he had always been hard-hearted. Xu Ying bit her lip hard. She was in pain and her heart was cold. Leng Yerong stood beside her and looked down at her face. He noticed that she was frowning and did not know what she was thinking. However, he subconsciously wanted to hold her in his arms and take her away from the crying girl. Just as he was about to put his n into action, a familiar voice suddenly rang in his ear. ¡°Eh, ye Rong, why are you here?¡± Ji Yiming walked closer and closer. She was dressed very handsomely today and held arge bouquet of roses in her hand. She walked towards the gynecology department while humming a song out of tune. When she saw Leng Yerong and Xu Ying at the door of the gynecology department, she sighed. He looked at the two of them and asked, ¡± ¡°She has a gynecologist¡¯s disease?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one with gynecologist disease, your whole family has gynecologist disease!¡± Xu Ying was already in a bad mood, and when she heard others say that she had a gynecological disease, she immediately retorted with a sharp tongue. Ji Yiming thought,¡¯f * ck, I suddenly feel like cursing.¡¯ Leng Yerong recalled that Ji Yiming¡¯s lover seemed to be a gynecologist. your Xia zhihan works here? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s inside,¡± ¡°Just in time, let me cut the queue.¡± Leng Yerong held Xu Ying in his arms and firmly took her away from the crying girl. He followed Ji Yiming into the gynecologist¡¯s office, but Xia zhihan was not in the office. Ji Yiming asked a nurse. ¡°Doctor Xia is performing an painless abortion inside. He¡¯ll probably be out in ten minutes,¡± the nurse said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m familiar with her colleagues.¡± Ji Yiming quickly arranged for a doctor for them. After Xu Ying sat down, Ji Yiming greeted the doctor, ¡± she has a gynecologist¡¯s disease. Help her check it. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Leng Yerong coughed twice and pushed Ji Yiming aside. ¡°Doctor, give her a pregnancy test.¡± ¡°What pregnancy test?¡± Ji Yiming was instantly dumbfounded. Leng Yerong was expressionless and did not say a word. He wanted to know who it was as well but they had not seen each other for four months. She should know that she was four months pregnant! ¡°F * ck, didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t get married for life? You got someone pregnant so quickly. I¡¯ve been chasing after my cicadas, but I haven¡¯t even reached third base yet. Why are you so charming? I¡¯m not any worse than you!¡± Chapter 1134 1134 idental pregnancy Leng Yerong treated him like air. No matter how crazy Ji Yiming was, he didn¡¯t even bat an eye. After the doctor gave Xu Ying the report, he took her out of the gynecology clinic for an ultrasound test. While waiting for the ultrasound test, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Yingying, whose child is it?¡± Xu Ying looked up and stared at his noble eyebrows, showing a touch of alienation,¡±It¡¯s not going to be yours anyway, so why are you so nervous?¡± Leng Yerong clenched his long fingers and said no more. The two of them stood in the corridor, one against the wall and the other ying with her phone. Ji Yiming rushed over and stood at the side to watch the show. He sized up Leng Yerong and Xu Ying.¡¯Hey, the atmosphere doesn¡¯t seem right.¡¯ When the results of the ultrasound test came out, he was the first to grab the report from the doctor¡¯s hand. He clicked his tongue and said,¡±Aiyo, you guys really shocked the world with a single brilliant feat!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Leng Yerong asked impatiently. Ji Yiming whistled and tutted with an envious look on his face. ¡°The child is already sixteen weeks old. Damn, in the blink of an eye, my two brothers are going to be fathers! No, I have to work harder and quickly get my cicadas pregnant!¡± A glint of light shed across Leng Yerong¡¯s dull eyes. The child in her stomach was already sixteen weeks old. Did that not match the time of the engagement banquet? His eyes suddenly fell on Xu Ying¡¯s stomach, which was not bulging, and he held his breath. ¡°Who are you trying to get pregnant with?¡± Xia zhihuan, who was wearing a white robe, walked over and gave Ji Yiming a cold re. Ji Yiming wanted to give the Rose in his hand to Xia Zhiyan, but in the end, he gave her the wrong hand and handed her the B-scan results. He said, ¡± my brother is going to be a father soon. I can¡¯t be too outdated. How about I stay at your house tonight? ¡± ¡°Doctor Xia, am I really pregnant?¡± Xu Ying didn¡¯t look at Leng Yerong¡¯s expression and her voice was fluctuating, ¡± impossible, why didn¡¯t I feel anything before? didn¡¯t they say that there would be a reaction in the first three months of pregnancy? I didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Xia zhihan ignored Ji Yiming. She took the report and said, ¡± you¡¯re four months pregnant. It¡¯s normal for you to have no reaction. Don¡¯t worry. Everyone¡¯s body is different, so the reaction will be different. Have you been on your period these few months? ¡± Xu Ying shook her head. my period has always been irregr. It oftenes once every two or three months. I¡¯ve taken care of it before, but it wasn¡¯t good. I¡¯m not overthinking it. Am I really pregnant? ¡± the ultrasound won¡¯t lie. I can¡¯t be at ease that the child is very healthy. Xia zhihan noticed the beautiful manicles on her hands. it¡¯s best to wash off your nails after you get pregnant. This kind of chemical is not good for the child. It¡¯s best not to use cosmetics if you can. Xu Ying¡¯s heart trembled. She touched her belly, feeling like she had knocked over a bottle of mixed feelings. Was she really pregnant with Leng Yerong¡¯s child? ¡°Yingying, is this child mine?¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s voice suddenly became extremely heavy. Xu Ying could hear the anger in his voice and immediately said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± this child is more than four months old. It¡¯s not more than three months, not more than two months, not more than one month! Xu Ying raised her chin and said,¡±so what?¡± Did you think that you were the only one I slept with four months ago?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± If it was three months ago, he might not have been sure, but if it was four months ago, whose child could it be if not his? Chapter 1135 1135 idental pregnancy He looked at Xu Ying with deep eyes, but Xu Ying didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes. Xia zhihan saw that the atmosphere was not right and interrupted, ¡± ¡°Not only do you need to wash off your nails, but you shouldn¡¯t wear high heels either. It¡¯s easy to miscarry.¡± Xu Ying didn¡¯t want to answer Leng Yerong¡¯s words, so she answered Xia zhirou¡¯s and said dejectedly, ¡± so what if she doesn¡¯t have a manicure? so what if she doesn¡¯t wear high heels? we don¡¯t even know if this child can be born! ¡°So, you mean that you don¡¯t want this child?¡± Xia zhihan had an abortion every day, so when she heard this, her instinctive reaction was that she wanted to have another operation. ¡°You¡¯re almost four months pregnant. It¡¯s a little dangerous to have an abortion, but I¡¯m pretty good at it.¡± After Xia zhihan finished speaking, the surrounding air suddenly dropped by ten degrees. On such a hot day, there was free air conditioning blowing on her face. It was really cool, but it onlysted for a few seconds before Ji Yiming rushed in front of her to block the cold air. Leng Yerong lowered his head and looked at Xu Ying.¡±You don¡¯t want this child?¡± Xu Ying bit her lip and didn¡¯t answer. This stinky man was not even willing to marry her because of his father¡¯s gic disease. How could he want her to give birth to a child and be entangled with him forever? She didn¡¯t want to hear him ask her to abort the child. If that happened, she would be as defeated as the girl who had been crying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this child isn¡¯t yours. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯m going back. Goodbye!¡± Xu Ying had just taken a step forward when Leng Yerong grabbed her wrist again. ¡°This child is really not mine?¡± He had to find out whose child it was! ¡°Of course not. We¡¯ve already ended a long time ago. How could I be pregnant with your child? Besides, I have a boyfriend now and I¡¯m living a romantic life. It¡¯s impossible for me to be pregnant with you. If I were to be pregnant, it should be someone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°Whose? Ling Yun?¡± Xu Ying didn¡¯t speak, which was a tacit agreement. He did not believe it at all! Leng Yejin grabbed her wrist and strode out of the room. There was an inexplicable anger in his chest that he could neither spit it out nor swallow. Xia zhihuan pushed Ji Yiming away and looked again. She only saw the back of a man and a woman leaving. The man¡¯s hand was sped with the woman¡¯s hand, and their steps were getting bigger and bigger as if the hospital was a ce where floods and beasts were. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Xia zhihan was curious. what¡¯s their situation? ¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Ji Yiming clicked his tongue. However, he immediately took out his phone and texted Leng Yejin and Long Yan, telling them that Leng Yerong might have gotten Xu Ying pregnant. Leng Yejin picked up his phone and looked at it for a while. He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tong Lu noticed the change in his expression. Leng Yejin supported his chin with his hand. He was thinking about how Xu Yin would deal with Leng Yerong. Then, he shook his head. it¡¯s nothing. Yingying is pregnant, so I¡¯m a little worried about ye Rong. Tong Lu¡¯s mouth was wide open. It was so wide that she could swallow an egg. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It should be true. She¡¯s four months pregnant.¡± ¡°No wonder she vomited just now. It was because she was pregnant. I thought she had eaten something bad. But why do you have to worry about ye Rong¡¯s fate? Yingying has always liked ye Rong. It¡¯s good that they have a child, isn¡¯t it?¡± Leng Yejinughed at her naivety. Xu Yin will blow up Yerong¡¯s head. Your brother beat me up before! That¡¯s why you can¡¯t find a woman who has a boss and a brother. It¡¯s troublesome!¡± Tong Lu rolled her eyes at him when she heard that. ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll record this and send it to my brother!¡± At the entrance of the hospital, Xu Ying was sitting in the car. Just as she was about to put on her seat belt, Leng Yerong¡¯s minty body leaned over. Her body was sensitive and tense. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. She only felt his chest pressed tightly against her chest. His breath inevitably sprayed on her face. It was hot, and her face burned up in an instant. Chapter 1136 1136 idental pregnancy She didn¡¯t want to be so close to him, so she subconsciously dodged. Leng Yerong felt her distance and avoidance. His heart ached. He pulled the seat belt and separated himself from her. He fastened the seat belt for her, pulled the handbrake, and started the car. His actions were done in one go without a single pause. He gripped the steering wheel tightly, his long fingers tightening! He was 80% sure that the child that had suddenly appeared was his, but her denial made his heart feel like it was about to storm. Perhaps the sky was in the same mood as him. The sun was shining brightly a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, it was raining thunderstorms. The bean-sized raindrops hit the car window fiercely. Xu Ying closed the window to prevent the raindrops from falling on her face and touched up her makeup. When he came, he drove very fast, but when he left the hospital, he drove very steadily. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the rain. Xu Ying didn¡¯t know where he drove the car to, and her mood hadn¡¯t recovered yet. She didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or nervous. She was caught off guard when she suddenly had a child. She had been trying very hard to let go of Leng Yerong for the past few months. She didn¡¯t want to fall into the pain of not being able to get what she wanted in the past, nor did she want to develop any rtionship with him. Her heart was tired, and so was her body. She just wanted to live a fulfilling life alone. Even if they really had a child, she hoped that she would protect the child well, but she did not want to continue their fate through the child. Moreover, she did not think that she could use the child as a threat to form a good rtionship with him. Leng Yerong stopped the car at the entrance of the nail salon. Xu Ying was stunned for a moment. Leng Yerong had already gotten out of the car. He walked around the car in the rain and opened the door of the passenger seat. The next moment, he took off his coat and opened the car door. ¡°Come down.¡± Xu Ying unfastened the seat belt and got out of the car. Her head was immediately covered by his coat, but he was in the rain, so Xu Ying didn¡¯t have time to ask him. She went to the store first. She stood there and saw that the back of his clothes was half-soaked. She wanted to get a tissue to help him wipe his face, but then she realized that she had been dragged out of the Leng family¡¯s house by him. Her bag was still in Tong Lu¡¯s house. ¡°What are you doing in the nail salon? I¡¯m going back to the Leng family, my bag is still at brother Jin¡¯s!¡± ¡°Wash off the flowers on your nails.¡± The doctor had said that she shouldn¡¯t get manicure while she was pregnant. It was not good for the child. Regardless of whether the child was his or not, and whether it would also be inherited by him, these chemicals must not be left to endanger the life of the little life in her womb. Xu Ying stared at her manicure that she had just done yesterday, and her mood wasplicated. Was he nervous? Was he afraid that her nails would hurt the baby in her stomach? Leng Yerong, this isn¡¯t your child. Why are you so concerned about someone else¡¯s child? do you want to be a father? ¡± Leng Yerong ignored her. His expression was cold as he was afraid of arguing with her. When a man and a woman had a disagreement, he would habitually ignore them and let the woman do as she pleased. However, he had a strong grip on her wrist. He grabbed her wrist and brought her to the nail salon. ¡°Miss, do you want a manicure?¡± The female manicurer was talking to Xu Ying enthusiastically, but her eyes fell on Leng Yerong. What an exquisite handsome man. Standing in a nail salon full of girls, he was like a walking hormone, instantly attracting all the girls ¡®eyes, whether it was to openly look at him or to secretly spy on him. Howe Xu Ying didn¡¯t feel their gazes? He was extremely unhappy! Who allowed them to look? no manicure. Help her wash her slightly flowery nails with the best nail polish. It must be clean! Leng Yerong was very tall. He stood there like a crane among chickens. ¡°I¡¯m not washing!¡± Xu Ying wanted to drag him out. Even if he wanted to wash his nails, he had to find a manicure shop with few perverts. This manicure shop was obviously doing well. More than a dozen girls were doing their manicure while peeking at Leng Yerong. Did they think she was invisible? Chapter 1137 1137 idental pregnancy ¡°I have to wash even if I don¡¯t want to!¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s face was cold. He held her wrist tightly and did not allow her to escape. He was upset. She really did not want this child! Xu Ying tried to pull him out, but he didn¡¯t budge. She couldn¡¯t help but get angry and shouted,¡±Let me go, I said I won¡¯t wash, why should I listen to you? Who are you to me?¡± Leng Yerong did not bother to argue with her. He pulled a chair over and sat down. He ced one hand on the back of her waist and pulled her into his embrace. He did not allow her to struggle and sat her down on hisp. He wrapped his arms around her from behind and held her tightly. Hisrge palm grabbed her small hand and brought it to the female manicurer. His actions were like a parent dealing with a child who was angry and did not want to get an injection. He held her tightly and did not allow her to struggle. ¡°Don¡¯t move, be good!¡± She refused and struggled in his arms. ¡°Let go of me. I don¡¯t want to bathe in this house. I want to bathe in another house.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same when you wash it?¡± it¡¯s different. I just don¡¯t want to wash in this house! She was not in a good mood because she was surrounded by women who looked at her like tigers! Leng Yerong¡¯s eyebrows kept twitching. He whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°Yingluo is going to misfire if she moves again!¡± She wanted to get up, but he didn¡¯t allow it. His arms were like steel as they wrapped around her waist. It was so tight, and his voice was close.¡±Do you still dare to move?¡± Her heart skipped a beat. However, Leng Yerong had obviously underestimated her. He was wrong to think that she would be so embarrassed that she would look for a crack in the ground. Since she could not break free, she simply twisted and turned on his leg. She turned around and looked at Leng Yerong provocatively, ¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to move?¡± ¡°So what if I move? what can you do to me?¡± swish! Leng Yerong¡¯s eyes were burning with Dark Fire. He took a deep breath.¡¯This is really a little ancestor!¡¯ It was already hot in the summer, and it was even hotter now. It was as if his whole body was on fire. However, even though she was lit up, her mood was not as frustrated as it was in the car. Being hugged by him like this, her heart felt a little sweet and a little warm, but there was more sourness. She did not know when she started to feel something in her nose. She sniffed, but there was a lot of sourness, and it flowed out directly. It was a little embarrassing. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t have any paper on her. Her nose was almost dripping to her lips, and she was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Miss, wipe it.¡± The manicured woman brought over a tissue, and she immediately took one to wipe her nose. Leng Yerong lowered his head and looked at her with ayer of mist in his eyes. Was she crying? He cried just because he asked her to wash her nails? Manicure is more important than a child? Leng Yerong lowered his gaze and looked at her coldly. At this moment, her phone rang. When she took it out, he saw the name ¡± Ling Yun ¡± shing on the screen. His gaze froze for a moment and he suddenly tightened his grip around her waist. After that, he heard her say on the phone, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free. Eight in the evening? What kind of dress do you need me to wear?¡± Chapter 1138 1138 idental pregnancy ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the gown for you. Where are you? I¡¯ll be wearing a red tie tonight. The colors match perfectly.¡± His red tie and her red dressplemented each other perfectly. When Leng Yerong heard the contents of her call, this was the only thing that was on his mind. He felt as if someone had punched him in the chest. Before she could continue to give him the address, he took her phone away and put it to his ear, saying straightforwardly, ¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have time tonight!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Leng Yerong!¡± Then, he hung up the phone. Then, he put her phone into his pocket! ¡°What are you doing? Who are you to cut off my date? Leng Yerong, you¡¯re too much! Give me back my phone!¡± He didn¡¯t give it to her and didn¡¯t allow her to attend the banquet. Xu Ying wasn¡¯t angry at all. On the surface, she wanted to mess with him! Baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, she bit down on his arm ruthlessly, not knowing how to be soft-hearted at all. Leng Yerong groaned and his breathing became heavier. However, he was determined not to return the phone to her! The two of them were in a deadlock. During this process, her beautiful nails were washed clean and there were no longer any patches. Her slender and fair hands fell into Leng Yerong¡¯s eyes and he found them much more pleasing to the eye. In the past, he had always thought that she did not look good with all the messy things she applied. ¡°Don¡¯t apply these things in the future!¡± His voice was notmanding, but the meaning was clear. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°These things aren¡¯t good looking and can¡¯t increase your points! No man would like this kind of thing. Don¡¯t apply it so much in the future.¡± Xu Ying pursed her lips. even if I don¡¯t apply these things in the future, my Ling Yun should be the one to tell me. You don¡¯t have to remind me, okay? ¡± she said. The girls sitting in the nail shop heard what he said and became depressed. So men don¡¯t like it at all? The manicure artist in the manicure shop was unhappy. Wasn¡¯t this clearly destroying their reputation? Just as she was about to argue with him, Leng Yerong had already taken out his wallet and paid the bill. He did not even wait for the manicurier to give him change and directly pulled her out. He felt that the smell here was not pleasant and might even be poisonous, so he walked faster and faster. At this moment, it was no longer raining outside. Thunderstorms in summer would always pass by in a sh. The city after rain was less impetuous and more refreshing. Leng Yerong opened the car door and his mood improved. He started the car again and thought about how to ask her to keep the child, but he didn¡¯t know how to start. He nced at the white shirt on his arm. There were some bloodstains on it from her bite. She didn¡¯t want to wash her nails or have a child. He was very clear that he had no right to ask her to give birth to the child. This child might also have a hereditary illness. A person like him was not suitable for the next generation, even if the next generation might have the same fate as him and not marry for the sake of others. As Leng Yerong thought about it, he felt inexplicably irritated again. His face was tense. He wanted to send her back to the Leng family, but he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control her if he did. She would go on a date with Ling Yun at night. When that happened, she would wear high heels, put on those cosmetics, and hold a ss of red wine as she weaved around the banquet hall. No matter how he thought about it, it wouldn¡¯t be good for the child. It would be extremely dangerous, so he decided to just drive to the apartment. Xu Ying found that he didn¡¯t want to abort the child. She stared at her clean nails and was in a good mood. As soon as Xu Ying saw his apartment, she thought of the three-month contract. As soon as she thought of the three-month contract, she thought of how he blocked her on thest day of the contract and asked her to get out of his world. Her temper rose again, and she didn¡¯t want to get out of the car even if she was beaten to death! Chapter 1139 1139 idental pregnancy ¡°Leng Yerong, I want to go home!¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a virgin, is it strange that I want to go home? What right do you have to take me wherever you want to? I don¡¯t want to get out of the car. I want to go home. Now, immediately, immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go home and dress up to be Ling Yun¡¯s date to a banquet? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t drink alcohol when you¡¯re pregnant? you shouldn¡¯t even wear high heels.¡± As he spoke, Leng Yerong¡¯s gaze fell on her eight-centimeter tall stiletto. The corner of his eyes twitched. If he didn¡¯t feel bad, both of them would die. He finally understood big brother Jin¡¯s nervousness recently. He wouldn¡¯t allow his sister-inw to do anything. He said that he wasn¡¯t afraid of idents, but he was afraid of the unexpected. In the morning, he had thought that there were not many ¡®what if¡¯s, but now, he truly understood how big brother Jin felt! ¡°What does it have to do with you if I can¡¯t drink after I¡¯m pregnant? I¡¯m pregnant with Ling Yun¡¯s child and I can¡¯t wait to tell him about it. Send me home quickly, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, this child isn¡¯t even yours!¡± Leng Yerong opened his eyes and his breathing became much heavier! After parking the car in the garage, he directly carried her out of the front passenger seat. That action made Xu Ying a little ttered. Her heartbeat suddenly sped up uncontrobly. She didn¡¯t cover her mouth, but her movements were honest. She put her hands around his neck as support. ¡°Why are you hugging me? You only see me as a little sister, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to hug me like this and let others look at you? If my Ling Yun sees this, how am I going to exin myself if he misunderstands me out of jealousy?¡± Her Ling Yun! What an ear-piercing word! ¡°Are you two really dating?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already lived with him for four months. If we¡¯re not dating, do you think I¡¯m helping him? My family is very satisfied with him. Let go of me, I don¡¯t like to be in two-time! ¡°When the three-month contract ended, you told me to forget about youpletely, and I¡¯ve done it now. As for the banquetst time, I was just bitten by a dog. You don¡¯t have to take responsibility for me. My Ling Yun also said that he doesn¡¯t mind. He likes me as a person. Moreover, I¡¯m pregnant with his child now. He doesn¡¯t even know about it yet. If he knew, he would probably go crazy with joy!¡± The more Xu Ying said, the more outrageous it became. Leng Yerong¡¯s breathing became heavier. He stared at her face with a cool gaze. He wanted to see through her heart! Xu Ying felt his deep gaze fall on her. She couldn¡¯t bear it, so she turned her eyes away, not wanting to meet his. This stinky man used to be indifferent no matter what she said. Even when she slept next to her and called the person who imed to be her husband for half an hour, his expression didn¡¯t change at all. Now, he was angry! Hmph! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you putting me down?¡± Leng Yerong suppressed the frustration in his heart and ignored her words. He carried her into the apartment inrge strides and went straight to the elevator. There were more than two of them in the elevator. There were other residents. The elevator was crowded with him holding her like this. Other users secretly sized them up. Xu Ying was a little embarrassed, so she leaned her head to his chest and covered her face. She took a deep breath and his scent filled her nostrils. It smelled so good that she couldn¡¯t help but take another deep breath. The elevator rose to their floor very quickly, and he carried her out of the elevator. He only put her down when they arrived at the apartment door. She watched as he entered the password to the apartment door. The password seemed to be her birthday? Chapter 1140 1140 idental pregnancy Xu Ying stared at him as he entered the password. She was lost in thought for a moment. He had already opened the door, but she still stood there. He thought she was unwilling to go in, so he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her in, closing the door. Her slippers were still on the shoe cab. They were cute rabbit cartoon slippers. Leng Yerong bent over and ced the slippers next to her. Xu Ying took her phone from his pocket. Leng Yerong nced at her and did not say anything. He walked into the bedroom and changed out of his shirt that had x-ray vision. He was a very particr person. He had already endured it all the way. He dried his body and changed his clothes, but when he came out, he heard her talking on the phone in the living room. He didn¡¯t need to listen carefully to know who she was calling! He didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but when he got closer, he heard her say, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s it then, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so eager to call him?¡± Leng Yerong looked down at her and his aura instantly enveloped her. Xu Ying raised her head and pouted. of course. You hung up the phone just now, so I have to exin to him what happened. This is something a girlfriend should tell her boyfriend. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be worried that I¡¯ll be bitten by a dog again! Leng Yerong realized that her mouth could really disgust people to death at any time with one sentence. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I want to drink something.¡± Xu Ying turned a blind eye to his change in expression. She sat on the sofa and shook her feet. She was quite satisfied with the slippers. It had been so long since the end of the contract, but he still hadn¡¯t thrown her slippers away. What was he trying to do? Should he wait for her toe back in the future? Leng Yerong was so angry that he turned around and went to the refrigerator to see if there was anything to quench his thirst. However, the refrigerator was empty. He had not lived in this apartment for a long time, so he did not prepare any food. Leng Yerong went to boil some water. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, I want to eat something!¡± Leng Yerong filled the kettle with water and started boiling it. ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy some food.¡± He walked out. However, he was still worried. He walked in front of her and reached out his hand.e with me. If you want to eat anything, you can go to the supermarket and pick it out. This was to prevent her from taking advantage of his absence to slip away and attend the banquet with Ling Yun! However, just as Xu Ying was about to change into her high heels, Leng Yerong stopped her. ¡°Just wear your slippers.¡± Xu Ying shook her feet. I wear these shoes at home. If I wear them in the supermarket, I¡¯ll beughed at. Do I look like a woman who doesn¡¯t care about her appearance? ¡± She was as particr about her appearance as he was, and she never went out unless she dressed up. He actually asked her to wear Home Slippers to go to the supermarket? Besides, she was not wearing high heels, so she was shorter than him. Just like now, when she stood next to him, her head only reached his chin. She had to look up to see his face. No! For a moment, the two of them were in a deadlock. In the end, Xu Ying won Leng Yerong¡¯spromise. She put on her beautiful high heels and went out. However, his hand was still on her waist from beginning to end. Even in the supermarket, he did the same. He held her waist with one hand and pushed the cart with the other. That feeling was inexplicably warm. Xu Ying had never enjoyed this kind of treatment before, so she was in a good mood. She couldn¡¯t control herself and put everything she liked into the shopping cart. Later, they went to the vegetable area and were in a good mood. Was this the legendary life of a couple? It was just a coincidence that she could meet acquaintances even when she was shopping at the supermarket, and those acquaintances were Xu Yin and Yan Wanwan. Chapter 1141 1141 idental pregnancy It was rare for Xu Yin to shop at the supermarket with Yan Wanwan. When she saw Leng Yerong¡¯s hand branded on Xu Ying¡¯s waist, Xu Yin¡¯s anger rose. She strode over and pulled her sister back. Then, she threw a punch at Leng Yerong. Xu Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly pulled Xu Yin back.¡±Brother, what are you doing?¡± I told you not to get involved with him. How many times have I told you? why are you asking me if you don¡¯t listen? ¡± Xu Yin was furious. How long was Leng Yerong going to keep harming his sister? Leng Yerong did not Dodge. After he took the punch, he said, ¡± ¡°If you think that punching me a few times can help you vent your anger, I won¡¯t Dodge.¡± After all, he had really harmed Yingying. Xu Yin¡¯s words were right. Xu Yin¡¯s fist didn¡¯tnd on her again, but he grabbed Xu Ying¡¯s wrist.¡±Let¡¯s go home!¡± Leng Yerong grabbed Xu Ying¡¯s other wrist and stopped her from leaving, ¡± ¡°Xu Yin, your younger sister is pregnant with my child!¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Xu Yin¡¯s head buzzed, and he almost thought he had heard wrong! However, Leng Yerong emphasized, ¡± she¡¯s pregnant with my child. She¡¯s been pregnant for four months. This is the report! He took out the report from his pocket and went all out. Xu Yin snatched the ultrasound report from her. He might not have been able to understand it in the past, but now that his wife was pregnant, he could also read such things. Therefore, the moment he received the report, his expression changed a few times. The hostility in his body almost burned Leng Yerong to ashes. ¡°You bastard!¡± Xu Yin could no longer hold it in. He crumpled the ultrasound report into a ball and threw it at Leng Yerong¡¯s face. Then, he lifted his leg and kicked Leng Yerong. He was so angry that he wanted to kick him to death. ¡°I will take responsibility!¡± Leng Yerong did not Dodge. When Xu Ying heard Leng Yerong¡¯s words, she was stunned. He said he would be responsible for her? Did she hear it wrong? this man, who only had a three-minute heat, wanted to be responsible for the child in her stomach? ¡°Who wants you to be responsible? can you afford to take responsibility?¡± Xu Yin roared. If I ask you, will you be able to take responsibility?¡± He had a life span of no more than forty-nine years, yet he had the audacity to say that he would be responsible for his sister. He was already twenty-seven years old this year, and he might not even have another twenty years to live. How could he have the nerve to say that he would be responsible for his sister! Xu Yin was fighting in the supermarket. If the supermarket¡¯s security hadn¡¯t heard the news and rushed over, Leng Yerong would have been beaten to death. Those who didn¡¯t know the situation would think that two men were fighting over a woman. However, Leng Yerong didn¡¯t fight back at all. Xu Ying was so anxious that she stomped her feet! ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not his child, it¡¯s not his child. Don¡¯t hit him, the child in my stomach is Ling Yun¡¯s!¡± Xu Yin¡¯s hand paused and he turned to Xu Ying,¡±Really?¡± Xu Ying nodded hard. The farcested for half an hour. In the end, Xu Yin forcefully brought Xu Ying home. Leng Yerong returned to Leng Yejin¡¯s ce. His face waspletely unsightly. Ji Yiming rushed over with his medical kit. When he saw Leng Yerong¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I say, what¡¯s wrong? You shouldn¡¯t be that weak, so how did you get beaten up by Xu Yin? If this gets out, I¡¯ll be too embarrassed to say that you¡¯re my brother. Even Dragonme is better at fighting than you!¡± Leng Yejin sat by the side and sipped his coffee. why are you so talkative? you can¡¯t talk less. I don¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t even fight back once. Otherwise, why would he be beaten up so badly? ¡± Tong Lu sat next to Leng Yejin. Her heart ached as she watched him. She wondered how Yingying was doing. ¡°Yingying¡¯s bag is still with her. He called her, but she didn¡¯t answer. He called Wanwan, but she didn¡¯t answer either. I¡¯ll try again.¡± Leng Yejin stopped her. that¡¯s enough. Stop calling. If I were Xu Yin, I wouldn¡¯t allow them to answer the phone either. Chapter 1142 1142 idental pregnancy He then asked Leng Yerong,¡±what do you n to do about this?¡± If I were you, I¡¯d go to the Xu family right now and make my stand clear in front of her parents. I¡¯d be responsible for her until the end!¡± Leng Yerong sat there without saying a word. He had not thought about what he was going to do. Everything had happened too suddenly! ¡°I want to calm down and think about it.¡± take your time to think about it. By the time you¡¯ve figured it out, I¡¯m guessing that Xu Yin has already dragged Xu Ying to have an abortion. An abortion four months ago is very harmful to the body. Perhaps one person and two lives will be lost. Continue to think. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you in advance. This kind of thing might really happen. As soon as Leng Yejin finished speaking, Leng Yerong suddenly stood up. Without waiting for Ji Yiming to treat his wounds, he strode out of the room. His breathing was heavy. In the blink of an eye, the sound of a car starting up could be heard from the courtyard. Tong Lu was worried. if you ask ye Rong to go to the Xu family¡¯s house now, won¡¯t he continue to get beaten up? ¡± she asked. Leng Yejin held her in his arms. he won¡¯t die even if I hit him a few times. If I don¡¯t scare him, he¡¯ll be overcautious and indecisive. I¡¯ll wait for him to think about it for more than ten days. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to get a wife? back then, I even ... Not only did I sign the life and death agreement, but I also knelt for three days. However, when he saw Ji Yiming beside him, he stopped himself in time and changed the topic. my wife is already at her expected date of delivery. When can she be hospitalized and wait for her delivery? ¡± Ji Yiming packed his medical kit and said, ¡± it¡¯s normal for the baby to be born within two weeks of the expected date. Everyone¡¯s situation is different. Daughters tend to bete by a few days, while sons prefer to be early. If you want to be hospitalized, you can do it now, but I always feel that it¡¯s Safer at Home than the hospital. Leng Yejin nodded. let¡¯s set it for the day after tomorrow. After my mother¡¯s wedding is over, get Xia Zhiliang to make the arrangements. Stay in the hospital as soon as possible. It¡¯ll be easier for us to take care of each other if anything happens. As for safety, I¡¯ll take care of it myself. He was afraid that he would not make it in time to go to the hospital if he had a stomachache and had to give birth. Leng Yejin had a premonition that the child was in a hurry toe to this world. Recently, his wife had been tormented so much that she could not sleep at night. He was so angry that he wished he could immediately take the child out of her womb and give it a good beating! When Long Yan heard that Leng Yerong had been beaten up, he rushed back in a hurry. He looked as if someone owed him millions. ¡°Where¡¯s brother Rong?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone. What¡¯s up with you?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows and looked at him. did someone try to poach her again? ¡± Long Yan didn¡¯t want to admit it. He sat there and saw a cup of tea-like drink on the table. He raised his head and drank it all in one go. Just as he drank it, he spat it all out. He was facing Tong Lu. Leng Yejin was quick to react. He turned his body to the side and blocked the Dragon me. The Dragon me¡¯s breath sttered all over Leng Yejin¡¯s back and clothes. ¡°What is this? it¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Long Yan jumped up. Ji Yiming, who was still packing his things,ughed out loud.¡±I¡¯m treating ye Rong¡¯s wound with liniment. Why do you drink everything? Even if you¡¯ve been poached, you don¡¯t have to torture yourself like this, right?¡± The Dragon me leaped up into the air. Tong Lu peeked her head out from Leng Yejin¡¯s side. She could not help butugh as well. She pointed at the table.¡±The tea is over there.¡± Long Yan couldn¡¯t care less about his tea and ran to the bathroom to rinse his mouth. After a long time, he came back and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Why am I so unlucky? I¡¯ve been poached and I¡¯m being treated like a drunkard?¡± Chapter 1143 1143 idental pregnancy He just wanted to find a woman to be his girlfriend to cover up his sexual orientation. In the end, he was poached by every woman he found. This was already the fourth time. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t know where to vent his anger! Could it be that those women could tell that he was not interested in them at all and was only using them as a cover? He just wanted to live a normal life. Why were no women willing to help him? ¡°Who asked you to be so reckless and drink it without looking clearly?¡± Ji Yiming picked up his medical kit and stood up. I was nning to keep this bottle of liniment and continue to use it. In the end, you wasted it and you¡¯re stillining? be careful, I¡¯ll make you a cup of poisonter! He walked as he spoke, rushing back to continue his date with Xia Zhiyan. He had to work harder and try to sleep with Xia Zhiyan before the new year! Seeing that he was the only third wheel left, Long Yan could only leave in disappointment. It was gettingte. Leng Yejin helped Tong Lu upstairs. Nowadays, it was difficult for her to even take a shower. She was pregnant, so it was not convenient for her to bend over. For the past month, Leng Yejin had been taking care of her every night while she was bathing. It was the same tonight. Leng Yejin moved a stool over. She sat on it and waited for him to pick up a wet towel to wipe her face. ¡°Actually, I can wash myself. It¡¯s not particrly inconvenient. Other pregnant women do it themselves. Now, you¡¯re the one who gives me food and clothes. What if I don¡¯t want to take a bath by myself in the future if I keep this habit?¡± ¡°Other pregnant women can¡¯t find a good husband and you¡¯re jealous? What brain? Pregnancy makes one stupid for three years!¡± Leng Yejin had always been sharp-tongued. He rolled up his sleeves, wrung the towel dry, and wiped her face. His actions were gentle and affectionate.¡±If it really bes a habit, I¡¯ll wash it for you every day.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s lips cracked into a smile. Leng Yejin cast her a meaningful nce. ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll take a bath every night and y with the dragons and phoenixes!¡± How many times would he have to wash it in one night? Tong Lu did not Harbor any hopes of that. She gathered up all her hair and raised it so that he could wipe her neck for her. Then, she thought of something.¡±Should I cut my hair short? I heard that you can¡¯t wash your hair for a month during confinement. I¡¯m afraid that your hair will stink. If you want to cut it, it¡¯s best to do it now.¡± It was just that she had never cut her hair very short before. She measured the length of her hair with her hand and felt her heart ache. Leng Yejin¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. no. I¡¯ll help you wash it when the timees. Don¡¯t worry. Your husband is not human. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to do your confinement well? ¡± Let¡¯s have a good time together the day before the delivery. We can go into the delivery room when we¡¯re healthy.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to put his heart at ease. Tong Lu was so embarrassed that she did not know what to say. After other pregnant women got pregnant, they would try to avoid sex as much as possible. However, after she got pregnant, it became a regr pattern. They would have sex once every seven days. Every time, he would be especially gentle, as if he was specially serving her. However, it was also because of this that she almost did not suffer much after getting pregnant. She did not even have stretch marks. Leng Yejin touched her hair. It was a little greasy. ¡°I¡¯ll wash your head for you after the bath.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After washing her body, shey on her back on the bed. Leng Yejin sat on the edge of the bed. There was a basin of water on the stool next to the bed. Half of Tong Lu¡¯s body was on the bed, and the other half was on Leng Yejin¡¯sp. She was enjoying the treatment of her husband washing her hair personally. Chapter 1144 1144 idental pregnancy This kind of treatment had beenmon to her since she was six months pregnant. No one would believe it if she told them. In the past, she was the one who served him a lot, helping him put on his clothes and tie his tie. Now, it was basically him who served her, helping her put on her clothes, helping her shower, helping her wash her hair. He was happy and patient with everything that he did. When he was free, he liked to share his experiences with Xu Yin. As Wanwan got pregnant a few monthster than him, Xu Yin liked to remember everything he said and used it as valuable experience for Wanwan. The rtionship between the couple was as affectionate and loving as they were. ¡°Did your dade to the capital yesterday?¡± Leng Yejin squeezed out some shampoo and rubbed it until it was foam. He massaged her head with his unique skills. Tong Lu closed her eyes. She felt sofortable that she was about to fall asleep. yes, my mother said that I¡¯m about to give birth soon, so they have to be with me the whole time. Besides, my birthday ising soon. In previous years, it was also my death anniversary. They woulde to the capital to visit my grave at this time. They should be here this year too. Her mother also said that when a woman gave birth, the maternal family must stay by her side and should not rely on her mother-inw and husband. If something happened on the operating table, such as saving the child or the adult, the man would definitely care about the child. Only the mother would care about her daughter. She felt that her mother was overly worried. Naturally, she would not tell Leng Yejin about this. Otherwise, he would definitely pull a long face at her. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. your mother is nning to visit your grave on your birthday? ¡± yes, but they¡¯re not sweeping my grave. They¡¯re sweeping my other mother¡¯s grave. My parents said that I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today without my other mother, so they n to sweep my grave every year to thank my mother for saving me. Leng Yejin nodded and did not say anything else. He continued to wash her hair. As for her birthday, she would probably have to spend it in the hospital again this year. Because it was her expected date of delivery, he didn¡¯t dare to make a big deal out of it. ¡°How do you n to spend your birthday?¡± ¡°Birthday? I didn¡¯t do it before, so I don¡¯t want to go through so much trouble this year. I¡¯ll just buy a birthday cake.¡± Tong Lu recalled how badly he had bullied her on her birthdayst year. She felt rather aggrieved when she thought about it now. She raised her head and looked at him.¡±As long as you¡¯re by my side when the timees.¡± Leng Yejin washed the White foam off her hair and said, ¡± it¡¯ll be easier this year. I can¡¯t hold a party for you in the hospital. For your birthday tomorrow, I¡¯ll hold the biggest birthday party in the city. Tong Lu closed her eyes, afraid that the water would get into her eyes. it doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s a dinner or not. Even if there¡¯s a dinner, it¡¯s just a social event. It¡¯s better to celebrate my birthday as a family. My parents said that they¡¯ll spend it with me at the hospital. They¡¯ve never celebrated my birthday for me before. This is the first time they¡¯re celebrating my birthday, and they don¡¯t want to miss it. ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Yejin wanted to order a big cake. He heard that rose cakes were popr now. There wereyers of White Rose cream on top of each other. She would definitely like it. Tong Lu changed the topic. She was filled with anticipation when she thought about Xu Ling¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s wedding tomorrow. do you think I should continue to call you mother-inw or fourth aunt after you marry fourth uncle? ¡± Leng Yejin had never thought about this before. ¡°You can call me whatever you like.¡± Tong Lu thought that calling her mother-inw would confuse the two mother-inw. From now on, she would call her fourth aunt. She would make some for fourth uncle. Chapter 1145 1145 idental pregnancy It was not easy for fourth uncle and fourth aunt to be together at this age. At the thought of their wedding, Tong Lu suddenly looked forward to her own wedding. Her wedding date had also been set for March next year. By then, her figure would havepletely recovered, and she would still look beautiful even in a wedding dress. The next day. Xu Ling and Leng Xu¡¯s wedding was held in the Leng family¡¯s Manor. Early in the morning, the manor was bustling with activity, the sound of firecrackers rising and falling. When Tong Lu woke up, Leng Yejin had already gone out to attend to the guests. Leng Yerong had not slept for the entire night, so he was not in a good condition early in the morning. The bruises on his face had not healed, so he came out to attend to the guests in a well-dressed manner. you didn¡¯t continue getting beaten up at the Xu family¡¯s housest night? ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t let me in,¡± Leng Yerong said gloomily. ¡°So, you were exposed to the cold wind at the entrance of the Xu family¡¯s Manorst night? Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t she know how to use a ready-made mother? You can¡¯t even think straight when you ask my mom to bring you in?¡± In the distance, another guest got out of the car. Leng Yerong smiled gently and elegantly at the guest in the distance. He said in an irritated tone while smiling, ¡± ¡°Today is aunt Xu and my dad¡¯s wedding. She should have a good sleep at night. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to look for herst night. When my dad goes to the Xu family to pick up the bride, I¡¯ll go to the Xu family and I¡¯ll be able to enter the family too.¡± When it was time to receive the bride, the Xu family naturally could not turn him away. Leng Yejin smiled and ced hisrge palm on his shoulder. all the best. When the timees, you have to be more thick-skinned. From my experience, as long as you are thick-skinned enough, there is no father-inw or brother-inw that you can¡¯t handle. Leng Yerong smiled bitterly and looked at the time. it¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. I¡¯ll apany my father to the Xu family to pick up the bride. Leng Yejin nodded. After dealing with the guests for a while, he returned to the vi to fetch Tong Lu to the wedding venue. The wedding ceremony was to be held at the golf course in the Leng family manor. The stage for the wedding had already been set up. Tong Lu followed Leng Yejin to the golf course. She could not help but be a little lost in thought as she looked at the wedding venue, which was decorated with flowers and balloons. It looked especially heartwarming. She sat in the electric sightseeing car and continued to sketch out her wedding with Leng Yejin. ¡°What are you thinking about? we¡¯re here.¡± Tong Lu smiled and handed her hand to Leng Yejin. She alighted from the car carefully. She was pregnant, so it was inconvenient for her to do anything. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking if our wedding will be as heartwarming as this one.¡± my mom and fourth uncle aren¡¯t people who like to show off. This wedding is considered to be rtively simple. Our wedding will definitely be much grander and more gorgeous than this. There¡¯s no need to envy others. I don¡¯t care how grand or gorgeous the wedding is. The key is to marry the person you want to marry. The kind of happiness thates from enduring thousands of mountains and rivers and finally achieving perfection is really enviable. That¡¯s true, but don¡¯t all women like super romantic weddings? Leng Yejin smiled and helped her to the president and his wife¡¯s side. He then arranged chairs for her to sit down. As soon as she sat down, they heard the sound of gun salutes in the distance. The wedding procession must have returned. Shanshan couldn¡¯t sit still and ran over to take a look. Sure enough, a few minutester, the bride and groom came into everyone¡¯s sight. The wedding venue was soon filled with guests, and it was very lively. With the red carpet as the dividing line, the Leng family¡¯s friends and rtives were on the left side, and the Xu family¡¯s friends and rtives were on the right side. Tong Lu saw Wanwan, who was also pregnant, sitting on the other side of the bed and greeting her. She smiled in return. Chapter 1146 1146 Wifey, stop when it¡¯s appropriate! the bride and groom are here. everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at them. The couple had already entered everyone¡¯s sight. Grandma Xu wasn¡¯t wearing a wedding dress. Instead, she was wearing an elegant and dignified cheongsam. She liked cheongsam very much, and this cheongsam especiallyplemented her temperament. Fourth uncle Leng was wearing a suit, and his tie was made of the same fabric as grandma Xu¡¯s shirt. The color and color of the suitplemented grandma Xu¡¯s cheongsam, making him look very affectionate. The two of them walked step by step from the end of the red carpet to the wedding podium. Grandma Xu¡¯s eyes were already wet. When they finally reached the stage, tears rolled down their faces. Today, she had waited from the prime of her life to the age where she could still be charming. It had not been easy and was filled with sadness. However, at this moment, she felt that all the waiting seemed to be to highlight the beauty of this moment. She felt that it was especially worth it. In the priest¡¯s opening speech, her eyes were already red andpletely blurred. In his ears, he seemed to hear the priest¡¯s voice, ¡± Ms. Xu Ling, are you willing to be Mr. Leng Xu¡¯s legal husband? be it in health or illness, poor or rich, you are always willing to love him and never leave him for the rest of your life? ¡± Xu Ling¡¯s throat felt dry, and he paused for a long time. Just when everyone thought that she wouldn¡¯t say anything, she said with great difficulty, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Only she knew how many years of suffering and obsession those three words contained. Beside her, Leng Xu seemed to understand why she had not replied. After spending the past few months together, he had already deeply realized her persistence towards him. He didn¡¯t know what he had done to make a woman so persistent that she would rather not get married than marry anyone else besides him. Perhaps this was God¡¯spensation to Leng Xu. He had lost a wife, but he had also given him a woman who was worth holding hands with until they grew old. Hisrge, pine-like palm held onto her no longer tender and white palm. When the priest asked him if he was willing to marry her, his voice did not have any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Tong Lu snuggled up against Leng Yejin¡¯s shoulder and smiled as if she was married to him. When Leng Yejin saw that she was in such a good mood, the corners of his lips curled up into an indulgent smile. At first, he didn¡¯t approve of his mother and fourth uncle being together, but seeing the look ofplete happiness on his mother¡¯s face, he thought that perhaps his wife was right. For his mother to be able to marry the person she was obsessed with, this might be the best ce for her to belong. Leng Yerong sat on the left side of the red carpet and looked at Xu Ying who was sitting beside Xu Yin and his wife. However, before he could see her, a head blocked his view. Leng Yerong was a little annoyed. He nced at Xu Yin, but Xu Yin red at him fiercely. When they were receiving the bride, Xu Yin did not give Leng Yerong any chance to get close to his sister. He would not allow him to do so at this moment. Leng Yerong clenched his fists tightly. He could not see anything. The next moment, he suddenly stood up and stood there. He was tall and elegant, standing out from the crowd. He was so elegant and charming. Xu Ying raised her head and inadvertently nced at his tall and slender figure. However, when she saw the bruises on his face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache. Her brother had gone too far. How could he be so heavy-handed? A heavy snort sounded beside her ear. It was Xu Yin. Chapter 1147 1147 Wifey, stop when it¡¯s appropriate! Xu Ying retracted her gaze and focused on her aunt on the altar. Her eyes were inexplicably wet. Xu Yin red at Leng Yerong warningly and then looked away. He said to Xu Ying, whose eyes were a little wet, ¡± you¡¯d better behave yourself today. You¡¯re not allowed toe into contact with Leng Yerong again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot him dead! Xu Ying opened her mouth and finally said in a very low voice, brother, you don¡¯t have to be so wary of Leng Yerong. I don¡¯t have the same obsession with him anymore. I¡¯ve never thought of continuing to be with him. Xu Yin was in disbelief. you didn¡¯t n to be with him. Why are you still pregnant with his child?! Xu Ying smiled. this is really not Leng Yerong¡¯s child. He did bully me four months ago, but I¡¯ve had sex with more than one person. I know whose child it is. It¡¯s not his. Xu Yin still didn¡¯t believe her. let me tell you, he has a hereditary illness. His child most likely has a hereditary illness as well. It¡¯ll be a form of torture for the child¡¯s future life if he¡¯s born. You¡¯d better think it through. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s not his. If it¡¯s his, you¡¯d better not give birth to this child! Xu Ying bit her tongue. Last night, her family had been chanting in her ears all night, saying that if it was a child with a gic disease, she must not keep it. Otherwise, not only would it harm her, but it would also harm the child. In the future, when the child came to this world, it would also suffer. They might even arrange for her to have an operation to get the child. She touched her stomach and shook her head. ¡°It really isn¡¯t his.¡± Yan Wanwan sat between the two of them to smooth things over. ¡°You siblings should speak less. After all, today is my aunt¡¯s wedding, so don¡¯t make it too ugly. If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk about it after the wedding.¡± Xu Yin¡¯s face darkened. When he saw Leng Yerong standing there like a crane in a flock of chickens, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode! He was too stupid to be deceived by Leng Yerong at his aunt¡¯s engagement banquetst time. When he thought of Leng Yerong¡¯s fearless attitude in the room, he was so angry that he bullied his younger sister. He even dared to deny it at that time. Now, he could not determine who the Father of the child in his younger sister¡¯s stomach was! If it was Ling Yun¡¯s child, everyone would be happy. If it was Leng Yerong¡¯s, it would be a sin to give birth to a child with a hereditary illness! Once the ceremony was over, Xu Yin brought Xu Ying home. The wedding dinner was held at a famous hotel. Leng Yerong looked forward to it but he didn¡¯t see Xu Ying at the guest table the entire night. Leng Yejin patted him on the shoulder. you can only target Xu Yin, my uncle, and my aunt first. Otherwise, everything you¡¯ve said will be nonsense. But can you be sure whose child it is? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely mine! Four months ago, at father¡¯s engagement party, I took Yingying. Don¡¯t you know? That girl may look like she¡¯s open-minded, but she¡¯s very conservative. She¡¯s never messed around, so it¡¯s impossible for her to have sex with Ling Yun right after having sex with me!¡± Leng Yerong held the wine ss tightly. His long fingers were clenched. Because he could not see a certain beautiful figure, his heart felt as if it was blocked by cotton. He picked up the ss of wine and drank it in one go. His throat burned and hurt. In the distance, Tong Lu was sitting in her seat. The people around the table surrounded her. They were discussing her child and asking her about her expected date of delivery. Tong Lu sat in her seat, full of anticipation. She answered the questions one by one, ¡± soon. The doctor said that the child will probablye to this world in five days. Ye Jin has already decided to let me be hospitalized and wait for delivery tomorrow. Shanshan sat next to her and shook her head. She was even more excited than her. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a big sister soon.¡± Chapter 1148 1148 Wifey, stop when it is appropriate! ¡°Oh, really? As an older sister, I have to take care of my younger brother.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Shanshan patted her chest. mommy is daddy¡¯s, and little brother is mine. I¡¯ll take care of him from now on! That haughty expression of his really had a long way to go. Tong Lu patted her head. you¡¯re going to stay with grandma tomorrow. Be good and obedient. That means you¡¯ll be taking care of your little brother. I might not be able to stay with you for the next few days. Shanshan pressed her head against Tong Lu¡¯s round belly and nodded obediently. She did not forget to whisper to her younger brother in her mother¡¯s stomach.¡±Little brother, you have to be good. You can¡¯t let mommy dote on you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t like you anymore. Do you know that? Yingluo?¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t forget to kiss her mother¡¯s belly. Tong Lu was admitted to the hospital the next day. She was hospitalized, and Leng Yejin was also hospitalized. Tong Lu walked into the ward and mistakenly thought that she was in her own house, because the Ward¡¯s decoration was exactly the same as the bedroom in her house. Even the color of the bedsheets was the same. She sized him up before she turned around and asked Leng Yejin, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°I like it, but I didn¡¯t expect it. Is this a surprise?¡± She walked to the sofa and sat down. Her heart was warm and touched. To be honest, it was rather nerve-wracking to be hospitalized while waiting for her to give birth. However, when she saw that theyout was exactly the same as the bedroom in her house, that sense of nervousness immediately disappeared. It was as if even the air she breathed was warm, so warm that it made her feel especially rxed. Tong Lu leaned against the couchzily. The sunlight shone in through the window. She was like azy cat, basking in the sunfortably for a while. Her eyes welled up with tears, and she smiled happily.¡±I like it very much, I like it very much.¡± is there anything else you¡¯re not satisfied with? I¡¯ll get someone to set up a new n now. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m not satisfied with.¡± Tong Lu stared at the wedding photo hanging on the bed. Even the wedding photo looked exactly the same as the one in her bedroom. She could not find any ws in it at all. Leng Yejin was relieved. A gentle and loving glint shed across his stern and domineering face. He walked over and sat down beside her. ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? How long had this room been prepared? If the preparation time was too short, would the paint be poisonous? When the baby is born, he will also be staying here. I heard that the newly renovated rooms are not inhabitable.¡± Tong Lu suddenly started to worry again. She was fine with it, but the ce where the baby lived must not be poisonous. Leng Yejin stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. the paint used on the walls and the furniture is all pollution-free. I booked this VIP room in the OB/GYN Department six months ago. It took two months to decorate and four months to ventte the room. The problem you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen. When he had booked a room in the hospital, he hade to visit and was not satisfied with it, so he had specially hired the Royal Designer to redesign the ward ording to the decoration of their bedroom. He hoped that when she was about to give birth, even when she was in the hospital, it would be like she was at home. Tong Lu calmed down. She rested her head on Leng Yejin¡¯s shoulder and nodded with a smile. After staying in the ward for a while, she took a look around and found a problem. The in-patient Department in the VIP area of this hospital had the best production facilities in the country. Although the in-patient Department in the VIP area was not as scarce as the in-patient Department in general gynecology and obstetrics because of its expensive price, she did not expect that it would be so empty that she was the only pregnant woman. Chapter 1149 1149 Wifey, stop at the right time! There were bodyguards outside the VIP inpatient department. Other than Xia zhihan and the nurse from the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department, no one else could be seen. ¡°Did you book the entire inpatient department?¡± In fact, she quite liked the fact that there were more pregnant women in the inpatient department, and it was good to exchange ideas with each other. Wasn¡¯t it too deserted now? Leng Yejin helped her back to her room. He was worried that she would be tired, so he ced her on the recliner by the window and covered her knees with a nket. He was at ease as he did these small things. He only said after he had settled her down,¡±Although I have money, I have never thought of booking the entire inpatient department. I don¡¯t like it being too quiet, and I don¡¯t think you will like it either.¡± ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ Tong Lu asked doubtfully,¡¯then why am I the only pregnant woman in the entire inpatient department? I¡¯ve asked around, and although the VIP area is expensive, it¡¯s not so expensive that the rich can¡¯t afford it. ¡± Leng Yejin sat beside her and focused on peeling an Apple for her. it¡¯s not to the point where we can¡¯t afford it, but the entire inpatient department has been fully booked. So, those who have a little money can¡¯t book a bed even if they want to. ¡°How is that possible? aren¡¯t they all empty?¡± ¡°Because other than our room, all the other beds have been reserved by another pregnant woman,¡± Leng Yejin suddenly said. ¡°Yingluo, who¡¯s so rich and overbearing?¡± It was even more exaggerated than their house. Leng Yejin cut the peeled apple into cubes, stuck a toothpick into her mouth, and sent it to her. ¡°Take a guess.¡± ¡°Could it be someone I know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lu went through all the pregnant women she knew in her mind. Wanwan was the only one who was pregnant, but she was still far from her due date. As for Yingying, she had arrived even earlier. Apart from her, there was no other pregnant woman around her who was about to give birth. Tong Lu could not guess who she was. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You really want to know?¡± Tong Luughed at him for keeping her in suspense. this pregnant woman has a very powerful background. Even I don¡¯t dare to offend her. I even have to smile when I see her. Tong Lu thought,¡¯Qianqian must have a really powerful background. There aren¡¯t many people who can make Leng Yejin smile apologetically and not dare to offend her, right?¡¯ He had always done things ording to his mood and never ording to his expression. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Hurry up and tell me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Qianqian.¡± He deliberately dragged out thest syble and said in awe, ¡± ¡°Mother-inw.¡± Tong Lu was speechless. ¡°Yin Zhan, you guys are so rich.¡± Tong Lu smiled in embarrassment. She asked while biting on an Apple, ¡± ¡°Really?¡± I¡¯m just as curious as you about why there¡¯s no one in the inpatient department, so I asked Secretary Yu to inquire about it. Secretary Yu said that within a month, the entire inpatient department in the VIP area has been booked. I thought that someone was richer than me and wanted to see for myself. In the end, after some investigation, I found out that the rich and overbearing person was actually my mother-inw. As Leng Yejin said this, he inserted another Apple into the fruit and said, ¡± not only did your Mother Book the entire inpatient department, but she even reced the doctors and nurses who were supposed to give birth to you with the best doctors that the yin family had hired from the world. They were all people that they could trust. I had to use my silver tongue before I could barely get Xia Zhiling to join your team of Gynecologists. Tong Lu brushed her hair behind her ears in embarrassment. Her mother had never mentioned this to her, so she really had no idea. my mother might be too nervous. She had an ident when she gave birth to me, so she¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll be in an ident too. Her mother had been very busy ever since she found out that she was pregnant. She had not left the capital for the past few months and would read her pregnancy Scriptures every now and then. Finally, she managed to hold on until she was about to give birth. After this, her mother could finally heave a sigh of relief. Chapter 1150 1150 Wifey, stop when it is appropriate! Leng Yejin nodded. Of course, he understood. It was just that his mother-inw¡¯s arrangement made it seem as if his husband had a lot of free time on his hands. He was supposed to be the one to make the arrangements, and he had indeed done the best he could. He had even separated his ess to the hospital from the other areas. He went straight to the inpatient department from the parking lot and used a special elevator to avoid being disturbed by outsiders. In the end, all the security guards were reced by his mother-inw¡¯s family. but don¡¯t worry, I heard that your mother really got a pregnant woman here to avoid being seen. I heard that she¡¯s one of the maids in the yin family, and she¡¯s about to give birth at the same time as you. If you¡¯re feeling lonely, you can talk to her about what you¡¯ve learned during your pregnancy. Tong Lu could not help butugh. my mother is really like a child sometimes. Even my brother can¡¯t do anything about her. She¡¯s been going along with my mother on everything except for her marriage. My brother said that in the yin family, women are the most important. My mother and I are the most important women in his life.¡± Leng Yejin sat beside her and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°You¡¯re also the most important woman in my heart. As for your brother, that¡¯s all nonsense. When he has a wife, you¡¯ll have to step aside.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather my brother find me a sister-inw. It doesn¡¯t matter if my position in his heart drops. It¡¯s a pity that my brother isn¡¯t in a hurry at all. No matter how others introduce him to a partner, he¡¯s indifferent. Do you think there¡¯s any woman in this life that he¡¯ll like?¡± Tong Lu expressed her deep concern, Yingluo. why are you worrying about your brother? he just hasn¡¯t seen the benefits of marriage yet. When there¡¯s a really beneficial marriage in front of him, he¡¯ll definitely get married without a second thought. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see. Your brother is very scheming! ¡°Really? However, was a marriage of benefits really that tempting? Your marriage with Xu Ke was also for the sake of great benefits. Why didn¡¯t I see you care about it at all?¡± Why did he have to be involved? Leng Yejin felt that it was fortunate that he had never taken it to heart. Otherwise, she would probably be using him to settle the score now. Leng Yejin nced at her and said with a yful smile,¡±That¡¯s different. I already had you at that time. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in any other great benefits. If you didn¡¯t flirt with me, seduce me, and climb into my bed every day at home, I¡¯d definitely put my interests above all else.¡± Tong Lu red at him. when did I flirt with you, seduce you, or climb into your bed every day? ¡± Leng Yejin smiled and asked, ¡± No. Aren¡¯t you the one who often hurriedly opens the door to talk to me at midnight when you hear my footsteps? ¡± Tong Lu bit her lip. when I had a high fever, you couldn¡¯t get rid of me even when I tried. Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted to climb into bed when I was weak? ¡± Tong Lu pouted and red at him! ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me to sleep with you and your daughter in the room next door with the excuse that Shanshan was sick?¡± Tong Lu picked up an Apple from the fruit tray and shoved it into his mouth.¡¯This man is really something. I wonder if he¡¯s born with such a nasty mouth!¡¯ Leng Yejin smiled. He took a bite of the Apple and stuffed it into her mouth. He changed the topic so that his wife would not be too embarrassed to show her face. you¡¯re in the hospital now. Are you scared? ¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve heard that giving birth is like taking a trip to the gates of hell, what am I afraid of with you by my side?¡± ¡°Are you really not afraid?¡± Leng Yejin held her hand tightly. Chapter 1151 1151 Wifey, stop when it¡¯s appropriate! Tong Lu pursed her lips. I¡¯d be lying if I said that I¡¯m not nervous at all. So, don¡¯t make me even more nervous. A few months ago, he had watched a video of a woman giving birth and had nightmares several times. Every time he woke up, he would hug her tightly. Now that he was about to give birth, Tong Lu felt that her husband was more nervous than she was. It was to the extent that she was always infected by it. Leng Yejin gazed at her from head to toe affectionately. He held her hand tighter and tighter.¡±When the timees, I¡¯ll go in with you. No matter what happens, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Even if something happens, I have a way to save you. Believe me, I¡¯m not human, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡± will the doctor allow you to go in and apany her when she gives birth? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. A family member can be allowed to apany you. Besides, no one else in this world will allow me to do so. Only I can order others. When the timees, I won¡¯t let you suffer alone in there.¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips into a smile and nodded. If he had apanied her throughout the entire process, it would have been much easier for her. The nurse stood at the door and knocked on it. The door was not closed but wide open. Mr. Leng, I¡¯m going to do a routine physical examination for your wife now. Do you think it¡¯s okay to do it now? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them stopped talking. Leng Yejin apanied her throughout the entire process of the check-up. He was the only one who stood outside the door when they were doing the private check-up. Inside the ward, a male gynecologist was examining Tong Lu. The young nurse was afraid that Leng Yejin might have other thoughts in his mind, so she stood at the door and chatted with him. She wanted to find a topic to chat about because he was so handsome. Mr. Leng, although the doctor Who examined Mrs. Leng was a male doctor, please don¡¯t mind him. Leng Yejin nced at her indifferently. He had always been observant. How could he not tell that the young nurse was just trying to chat with him? He narrowed his eyes. He restrained his aura in front of Tong Lu, but he never restrained it in front of other people. The strong sense of oppression was so great that the young nurse did not even dare to breathe. She thought that Mr. Leng still minded, so she kept saying something. Leng Yejin grew impatient. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You think I look like a straight man with cancer?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± However, the higher the position of a man, the more chauvinistic he was. How could he allow others to look at his wife? ¡°Since you¡¯re not, why are you so talkative? If you¡¯re so free, why don¡¯t you brush your teeth first?¡± Nurse: ¡°Yueyue.¡± Tong Lu had just finished her examination and was walking out of the room. She saw the young nurse¡¯s anxious expression and asked Leng Yejin, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leng Yejin immediately went up to her and held her by the waist. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This nurse has bad breath. I can¡¯t stand it.¡± The little nurse,¡±Yingluo.¡± Tong Lu saw the young nurse covering her mouth and running away in tears. She said disapprovingly, ¡± ¡°Hey, you have to consider a girl¡¯s self-esteem when you speak.¡± if I didn¡¯t care about her self-esteem, I wouldn¡¯t have reminded her of her bad breath. I reminded her, and she¡¯ll go get treatedter. In the future, she won¡¯t have bad breath when she talks to others. Only then can she regain more of her self-esteem. Leng Yejin changed the topic after he said that. He asked her about the results of her checkup. After he made sure that everything was fine, he felt at ease and brought her back to the ward. At that moment, a group of people arrived at the inpatient department. It was Tong Lu¡¯s rich and powerful mother-inw. She hurriedly moved everything over, afraid that Tong Lu would becking something when she was hospitalized. Chapter 1152 1152 Wifey, stop when it¡¯s appropriate! Mrs. Yin and Mrs. Yan had arrived together, and Yan Shuo was their chauffeur. Mrs. Yin had first arranged for amodation in the room next door. She had also brought along her clothes and toiletries, nning to apany her daughter to the hospital. She was staying in the room next door, so it would be very convenient for her to call for her if there was anything. Yan Shuo and his mother went to visit Tong Lu first. As soon as Yan Shuo entered the house, he shouted in a cynical tone, ¡± my dear beilu, I miss you so much. Come and give me a hug. He ran over to her enthusiastically, wanting to give her an exaggerated hug. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows and extended his long legs to block his way. Yan Shuo did not care. He went to the other side of the bed and hugged Tong Lu tightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of your lecherous hand, you¡¯ll be an armless man in the future!¡± Leng Yejin warned in a deep voice. His voice was cold and threatening.¡¯How dare he hug my wife in front of me? do you have a death wish?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me hugging my darling little cousin?¡± Yan Shuo did not care whether Leng Yejin was jealous or not. He just liked to make Leng Yejin unhappy. It was very exciting to see Leng Yejin so jealous and so concerned about Tong Lu. Tong Lu pushed Yan Shuo away to prevent her husband from killing him. She smiled and winked at Yan Shuo.¡±Don¡¯t be cheeky. Why are you here? it¡¯s my first day in the hospital. I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Mama Yan walking in. ¡°Little aunt,¡± she quickly greeted. Yan Shuo hugged her head and kissed the top of her head. do you think I wanted toe and see you? you¡¯re so heartless. I¡¯m so nice to you, but you told me not to be talkative. I¡¯m here today as an errand driver to send my mom and aunt. Tong Lu smiled. your birthday present is ruined! Yan Shuo scoffed. don¡¯t even think about me giving you anything! ¡°Don¡¯t be so petty.¡± ¡°Do I look like a petty person?¡± Yan Shuo snorted again and took out a gift from his pocket. He ced it on the bed and winked.¡±I¡¯ll give you the present first. Am I the first person to give you a present this year?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the first one. Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already satisfied that I¡¯m the first one! Now you know that I care about you more than your husband does, right? Last year, I was the first one to give you a gift and the only one to celebrate your birthday with you. This year, I¡¯m the first man to give you a gift.¡± If Mrs. Yan was not around, Leng Yejin would have picked him up immediately and thrown him out of the window. He was not the first person to give her a birthday present. He had only wanted to give her a present on his wife¡¯s birthday the next day, but someone else had snatched the opportunity. He was furious, but he could not show it on his face. He sat by the side with a tense face and peeled an Apple. His peeling technique was so fast that it dazzled everyone. Tong Lu was really afraid that he would cut her hand. However, Yan Shuo felt that he might be the unlucky Apple in Leng Yejin¡¯s hand, and it was currently being skinned. Suddenly, all the hair on his body stood up. Yan Shuo sat beside her and did not continue to add fuel to the fire. He sat there for two hours. After his mother was about to leave, he called out to Leng Yejin, ¡± ¡°Cousin-inw, take good care of my cousin.¡± Cousin-inw! Leng Yejin took a deep breath and pretended not to have heard her. He had set up a small office area in the ward, and Secretary Yu would bring over the documents that needed to be reviewed. While Mrs. Yin was chatting with her daughter, he would sit on the balcony and bask in the sunzily, concentrating on his work. Chapter 1153 1153 Wifey, stop at the right time! From time to time, he would nce into the room. Tong Lu seemed to be able to sense his gaze and would look back at him. Leng Yejin lowered his long legs and looked back at her with interest until she retracted her gaze in embarrassment. He smiled and stretchedzily. He got up to make himself a cup of coffee and chatted with her in the room for a while. Then, he returned to the balcony and continued to work. The whole day passed by in the blink of an eye. The setting sun shone on him, casting a golden glow on him. Tong Lu sneered and narrowed her eyes. She secretly took out her phone and took a picture of him. She thought that he did not know, but Leng Yejin turned his body to the side quietly so that it was convenient for her to take the most handsome angle. However, Tong Lu felt that her husband was simply a 360-degree model for photography. His legs were long, and he sat there, concentrating on reading a document. Even if he didn¡¯t speak or show off, he had a strong sense of existence that was hard to ignore, and he was extremely charming. Just as she was looking at it with infatuation, the president and Madam President rushed over. They took a look at the environment of her delivery and asked her all sorts of questions, afraid that they had not thought things through and wronged her. The president had something to do that night and left after half an hour. Madam President stayed behind, thinking that since there were many wards, she might be able to stay there for the night. With more people taking care of her daughter-inw, she wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry. However, Leng Yejin felt that there were too many people around and he did not have any personal space at all. He did not dare to voice his opinions to his mother-inw, but he said to his mother decisively, ¡± mom, you should go back. I¡¯ll be fine here. Shanshan needs you to take care of her. After he finished speaking, he gave Tong Lu a look. Tong Lu immediately said, ¡± by the way, mother, you should go back and take care of Shanshan. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to handle Shanshan alone at night. I haven¡¯t given birth yet. Actually, I don¡¯t need so many people to take care of me in the hospital. My mother is here too. Only then did Madam President give up and left at 9:30 pm. After Madam President left, Leng Yejin shot Tong Lu a look. He wanted Mrs. Yin to leave as well. The two of them had a lot to talk about at night, but his mother-inw refused to leave the room. What was going on? ¡°Mom, it¡¯ste. You should go to bed too?¡± Mrs. Yin refused to let him. I¡¯ll sleep here tonight. Ye Jin, I¡¯ve already tidied up the room next door. You can sleep in the room next door tonight. These few days are dangerous. I¡¯m afraid that if Lulu gives birth in the middle of the night and you sleep so soundly, she won¡¯t know what to do when she¡¯s all alone. Leng Yejin did not know how to reply. He coughed a few times. mom, I¡¯ve always been a light sleeper. I¡¯ll wake up even if there¡¯s the slightest movement. Don¡¯t worry, I can take good care of my wife. ¡°I¡¯m still worried about that. You have to work during the day and rest at night. Go, go, go, find a room next door and rest early.¡± When Tong Lu saw Leng Yejin¡¯s expression of forbearance, she shook her head helplessly. Leng Yejin let out a sigh of relief. He was forced to sleep in a separate room from his wife on his first night as a caregiver. How cruel! He went to the room next door. Because of his long ears, he heard the conversation between his mother-inw and wife. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You can¡¯t sleep with him during the first andst three months of pregnancy. I heard that you and Ye Jin have the habit of sleeping with each other? ¡± mother, ¡± Tong Lu said vaguely, ¡± I didn¡¯t. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. I also have spies in the Leng family. Ye Jin, that child, is good at everything except for the fact that he can¡¯t control his lower body! Your brother is the best in this regard. He¡¯s already 33, but he still doesn¡¯t mess around outside. He can¡¯t even endure it for a few months. It¡¯s not good for me to criticize him, otherwise, I would have definitely scolded him!¡± Chapter 1154 1154 Wifey, stop at the right time! Leng Yejin: ¡± Wanwan. could it be that there are spies in his house again? how could it be so easy to nt spies around him? While she was fuming, she heard Tong Lu and her mother-inw continue to chat. mom, I really didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense. Ye Jin dotes on me a lot. ¡°Shanshan said it, how can it be wrong?¡± Leng Yejin was dumbfounded. The little traitor was actually a daughter! This ungrateful little thing! Since it was Tong Lu¡¯s birthday the next day, many of her family members gathered in the hospital ward in the evening. Mr. Yin Rong, Mrs. Yin, Yin Zhan, Mama Yan, Yan Shuo, Madam President, Mr. President, Xu Heng, and her grandmother were all squeezed together in the hospital. The entire Ward¡¯s living room was decorated withnterns and streamers. It was decorated in a very heartwarming manner. There were no outsiders in this world. The family members gathered around to eat, drink, and sing birthday songs. Tong Lu smiled. She liked this atmosphere very much. Yin Zhan was standing in front of the window and talking on the phone. Tong Lu stood there and watched Leng Yejin talk to her father. She nced at Leng Yejin and then at Yin Zhan. The two men were so dazzling that she could not take her eyes off them. She felt intoxicated just by looking at them. However, Leng Yejin was a little tired of it as he watched it every day. Her brother, on the other hand, did not see it often. He could not help but be smitten with it. He walked toward the window. It was said on the inte that her brother was the most attractive political man in the country. Many women rolled around and acted cute in front of him on his personal blog every day, but he had never responded. Some people even said that they would die without regrets if they could hold Yin Zhan¡¯s arm. Tong Lu wondered how many women would strangle her to death if she went over and hugged her. Yin Zhan spoke German, which she couldn¡¯t understand, so she didn¡¯t eavesdrop. Tong Lu walked up to Yin Zhan and wrapped her arms around his free arm. Yin Zhan was focused on the phone call and did not know what was going on. Tong Lu had already wrapped her arms around his arm in a reverent manner. He nced at her with a profound gaze. He pressed his hand on the phone and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tong Lu smiled in embarrassment. Yin Zhan waited for her to continue. Tong Lu immediately let go of his arm and smiled in embarrassment. the girls on the inte say that they¡¯ll be happy if they can hold your arm. I¡¯m just helping them give it a try. Yin Zhan curled his lips, put down the phone, and continued to answer the call. Tong Lu lowered her head and gasped. How embarrassing. Just as she was about to run away, Yin Zhan¡¯s arm reached out to her. Tong Lu patted her face and hugged him again decisively. She then took out her phone and started taking selfies. Leng Yejin, who was talking to his father not far away, said, ¡± ¡°......¡± F * ck, I can only endure for one minute at most, and that¡¯s for the sake of my wife¡¯s birthday today! As soon as Yin Zhan ended the call, Tong Lu was still having fun. She treated him like a model and kept taking selfies with him. Yin Zhan put away his phone and let her y. It was rare for his little sister to be so close to him, so he naturally didn¡¯t reject her. In the years when he thought that his little sister was not alive, he had fantasized countless times about what would have happened if she had not passed away. In his imagination, his little sister would be a mischievous girl who liked to act coquettishly with him and like to abuse his power. She would be like an innocent girl who only wanted to enjoy her happiness. However, the little sister he had acknowledged had always been more respectful to him than close to him. She was usually well-behaved, and he did not have any fantasies about being tyrannical or relying on her. He only hoped that she would live well. At this moment, it was rare for his little sister to y like a child, so he was naturally willing to cooperate. Chapter 1155 1155 Wifey, stop when it¡¯s appropriate! you¡¯re acting like an olddy when you¡¯re so open. She likes to use me as a model to satisfy her love for children. In the olddy¡¯s words, a son was born for flirting, otherwise, what was the point of being born? Letting other little demons benefit from it in the future? Yin Zhan chuckled arrogantly and coldly.¡±Do you want a hug from big brother? To satisfy your rare brother-loving plot?¡± Tong Lu was overjoyed. She quickly nodded and gave him a brother-sister hug. The two of them stuck close to each other. Tong Lu stretched out her arms, trying to find the best angle to take a photo that would make a woman jealous. She stood on her tiptoes and put her face next to Yin Zhan¡¯S. Yin Zhan was tall, so he lowered his head to match her. He even smiled in a very cooperative manner. Yin Zhan¡¯s photos usually didn¡¯t have any special effects. This was the first smiling photo. From Leng Yejin¡¯s point of view, she did not look very pleasing to his eyes. He strode over and said in an unhappy voice, ¡± Tong Lu, that¡¯s enough. Stop when it¡¯s appropriate! After he finished speaking, he stretched out his long arm, trying to pull his wife away from Yin Zhan¡¯s arms. Yin Zhan nced at Leng Yejin coldly and turned a forty-five degree angle to the side, causing Leng Yejin to miss. Leng Yejin¡¯s stern face was filled with anger. ¡°Yin Zhan, do you know whose woman you¡¯re holding?¡± Yin Zhan nudged his chin and ignored her. He protected Tong Lu in his arms. ¡°My sister, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°You two have been having sex for 4 minutes and 25 seconds!¡± ¡°Brother Leng, why are you so petty?¡± Yan Shuo walked over and said in a cynical tone, ¡± my dear Lu,e,e,e. I¡¯ll take a photo with you too. You can hug and hug me however you want. I¡¯ll let you touch me however you want. ¡°I¡¯ll flirt with you again when you have so many fans.¡± It meant that he didn¡¯t like it now. Yan Shuo was speechless. This is too much! When Tong Lu saw that her husband¡¯s face had turnedpletely ck, she tactfully separated from Yin Zhan. She took out her phone and looked through the photos she had taken. After deleting the unsightly photos, he left a few behind. Tong Lu¡¯s hands itched as she smiled. I really want to post it on Weibo. If the other girls see it, they¡¯ll probably kill me. Leng Yejin smiled sinisterly. go ahead and post it. If you post it, you¡¯ll just be a fickle woman. If you want to be scolded by theizens on your birthday, just try posting it. Tong Lu shrank her neck and dispelled the thought. Yin Zhan stood at the side and looked at his little sister¡¯s regretful expression. He said indifferently, ¡± just post it if you want to. It¡¯s your birthday today, so you can do whatever you want. I¡¯ll clean up the mess. Tong Lu looked at Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin only said two words to her: ¡°Hehe!¡± forget it. I won¡¯t cause any trouble. Today is my birthday. I don¡¯t want to spend it being cursed by the people. Yan Shuo stood at the side and said, ¡± sigh, it¡¯s so tiring to live in the same world as all of you. Why don¡¯t we go and eat cake? aunt, let me light the cake and candles. ¡°Alright, you do it.¡± Yan Shuo lit the birthday candles and turned off the lights in the reception room, leaving only the colorful lights hanging on the wall. The room was decorated with colorful lights and flowers, and it was a beautiful sight. The whole family sat around the table. Tong Lu stood in front of the cake made of 99 champagne roses. She sped her hands together and was about to make a wish. mom! Shanshan poked her head out. mom, can I make a wish for you? ¡± Tong Lu smiled. sure. Shanshan,e and make a wish. Shanshan imitated her, sping her hands together and happily saying, ¡± ¡°I want to help mommy make a wish for little brother toe to this world soon. It¡¯s best if hees tonight. That way, mommy won¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡± Chapter 1156 1156 The chaos of childbirth Tong Lu touched her round belly. The doctor said that the baby would be born in the next few days, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. But it did not seem possible tonight. It didn¡¯t matter. She would be happy no matter what her daughter wished for. ¡°Shanshan, let¡¯s blow out the candles together.¡± Shanshan grinned so much that her eyes curved into crescents. She blew hard and extinguished all the candles as the crowd sang the happy birthday song together with Tong Lu. She wanted to eat the prettiest piece of cake, but Leng Yejin refused to let her eat it. He even lectured her with a stern face, and little Shanshan almost cried. In the end, Shanshan quickly reacted. ¡°Dad, did I offend you?¡± ¡°No, but today is your mom¡¯s birthday. The prettiest piece should be given to your mom, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°But mom said she¡¯ll let me eat it,¡± Shanshan pouted. Leng Yejin pulled a long face and did not say anything. Shanshan wanted to eat but did not dare to. Sob, sob. She must have offended her father. It must be ... Her father, this petty man ... It was the first time that Mrs. Yin, Mr. Yin, and Yin Zhan had celebrated Tong Lu¡¯s birthday. They doted on her so much that they gave her priceless gifts. Leng Yejin sat next to her. it¡¯s my first time celebrating my wife¡¯s birthday too. Can you not steal the show? ¡± Yin Zhan, who was sitting next to him with his long legs crossed, nced at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve celebrated your little sister¡¯s birthday. Didn¡¯t you celebrate her birthdayst year?¡± This was a serious crime. Leng Yejin thought about it and decided to shut up. He did not want to be embarrassed. Yan Shuo immediately replied, ¡±st year, I spent it with my baby Lu. She had a high fever and fainted outside the apartment. I still feel so pitiful when ~ think about it. However ~ she missed one day of her birthdayst year. Today is her real birthday. I¡¯m the first person to give her ~ birthday present. I¡¯m truly her true love. Yin Zhan cast a dangerous nce at Leng Yejin. not only did you not celebrate my younger sister¡¯s birthday, but you also made her faint outside the apartment? ¡± Leng Yejin felt that he should just chop Yan Shuo into pieces. Yan Shuo had really touched a sore spot! Leng Yejin, let¡¯s go out and have a chat! Yin Zhan suddenly stood up and looked like he was going to beat him up. Yan Shuo and Kaimi sat at the side, gloating. Tong Lu changed the topic and wanted to help her husband out of his predicament. She gave the most beautiful piece of cake to Mrs. Yin. ¡°Mom, my birthday is a day of suffering for you. Thank you.¡± Mrs. Yin smiled in relief. She took the cake and gave it to her mole, Shanshan. Then, she sat down and started talking about her past when she gave birth to Tong Lu. at that time, your father and I wanted a daughter. We didn¡¯t expect that we would get what we wished for. We really gave birth to a beautiful little daughter. Your father was very excited. We discussed all day long about what to name you. However, before we could think of a name, an ident happened. Yin Rong pulled his wife to his side. alright, stop talking about those unhappy people. They¡¯re all people who are about to be grandmothers. Mrs. Yin changed the topic and nodded. Her gaze fell on her son, and she began to mock him again. look at you. I¡¯m going to be a grandmother soon, but you haven¡¯t made me one yet. A year has passed in the blink of an eye. Let me ask you, when are you going to find me a daughter-inw? are you nning to be single for the rest of your life? ¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s head ached as soon as he heard that. He tried to change the subject, but Mrs. Yin wouldn¡¯t let him go. Chapter 1157 1157 The chaos of childbirth (2) don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re doing so well outside and many girls are infatuated with you, you can choose any woman you want. Let me tell you, at your age, most girls would seriously consider you. Even if they choose a young man, they would not choose an old man like you. didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m still young, olddy? ¡± Yin Zhan suddenly replied. how did I be an old man? ¡± Mrs. Yin said rudely, ¡± I¡¯m talking about young whenpared to people of the same age. Look, Ye Jin, who¡¯s younger than you, has already married your younger sister. Now, he¡¯s about to give birth. Have you ever given me a grandson? ¡± Do you have a girlfriend now? What are you if not an old man?¡± Yin Zhan gave Yan Shuo a look. He was an expert at changing the topic. Yan Shuo received his look and picked up the microphone.¡±Come, who¡¯s going to perform and sing a song?¡± ¡°I, I, I, I.¡± Shanshan raised her hand as she ate the cake. Yan Shuo ced the microphone in front of Shanshan. As she listened to the song, she leaned into Leng Yejin¡¯s arms and smiled. When the song ended, Shanshan cleverly passed the microphone to Leng Yejin. ¡°Daddy, are you going to sing a song for mommy too? I¡¯ve never heard daddy sing before. Daddy, hurry up and perform.¡± Leng Yejin took the microphone and crossed his long legs. Heyzily on the sofa. ¡°Alright, daddy will sing one.¡± ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± he lowered his head and curled his lips. Tong Lu did not know either. She blinked her big eyes, which were filled with stars.¡±As you wish.¡± ¡°Yan Shuo, go and tune a piece called ¡®palpitating heartbeat¡¯,¡± Leng Yejin said after some thought. Yan Shuo found a song in his notebook, and the melodious apaniment started ying. Leng Yejin wrapped his arms around her back and pulled her into his arms. His gaze fell on her face, mesmerized. Her pregnant face was a little chubby. She did not look fat, but she had a unique charm to her. Perhaps beauty was in the eye of the beholder, but he could not take his eyes off her. At this moment, his heart was like the name of the song, palpitating with excitement. He lowered his head and kissed her hair. Then, he looked into her eyes and sang affectionately, ¡± thank the heavens for letting me meet you. I want to be by your side, from now on to forever. Tong Lu blinked her long and slender eyshes. This word made one¡¯s heart flutter. Leng Yejin caressed her belly and held her hand. The memories of the past two years kept reverberating in his mind. His maic voice sounded a little more flirtatious. if you need someone to keep youpany, from now to forever, I hope that person is me. Every time I¡¯m with you, I feelplete love. Tell me, I¡¯m your one and only. Tell me Hanhan. The corners of Tong Lu¡¯s lips curled up into a sweet smile. Her red lips quivered as she snorted softly.¡±Of course you¡¯re my only one.¡± Aiyo, brother Leng, you don¡¯t forget to torture the dog even when you¡¯re singing. That¡¯s enough, ¡± Yan Shuo said angrily,¡±don¡¯t you see the two single dogs sitting beside me?¡± Trust me, I¡¯ll Sue you guys at the singles ¡®Association. Don¡¯t overdo it. ¡± Leng Yejin ignored him and continued to sing to his wife. When the song stopped, he did not forget to press his lips against hers. Tong Lu wrapped her arms around his neck and deepened the kiss. Yan Shuo stomped his feet and picked up his phone. ¡°What¡¯s the number of the singles Association?¡± Tong Lu pushed Leng Yejin away. She tilted her head and looked at Yan Shuo, who was grinning from ear to ear. However, as heughed, his stomach suddenly started to hurt. Chapter 1158 1158 The chaos of childbirth (3) She caressed her stomach as shey in Leng Yejin¡¯s arms. She subconsciously grabbed Leng Yejin¡¯s hand. Because she used more force, Leng Yejin lowered his head in a panic.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It hurts a little, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of extreme joy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? why does it hurt?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s voice suddenly rose. He no longer had the time to sing a love song. Because of his one sentence, everyone¡¯s attention was on her and they all surrounded her. Mrs. Yin was the fastest. Her daughter was the Apple of her eye, and she said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Not good, are you about to give birth?¡± Leng Yejin hugged Tong Lu tightly. isn¡¯t the due date the day after tomorrow? ¡± you can¡¯t say for sure when ites to giving birth. Quick, quick, quick, call the doctor over. Mrs. Yin appeared to be very experienced, but Madam President had no experience at all. She stood at the side in a panic and kept asking Mrs. Yin, ¡± ¡°Is she really going to give birth?¡± we¡¯ll have to wait for the doctor¡¯s judgment, ¡± Mrs. Yin said calmly. some people will feel pain for an hour or two before giving birth, while others will feel it for more than ten hours. Lulu, if you can¡¯t take it, we¡¯ll do a cesarean. Listen to mom, mom gave birth to you and your brother through C-sections. Look at how smart you and your brother are now, you¡¯re not worse than natural born children.¡± Leng Yejin, who had always been calm and collected, held his wife¡¯s hand tightly. His voice was a mess.¡±Does it hurt? How painful was it? Can¡¯t bear it?¡± Tong Lu furrowed her eyebrows and said while panting, ¡± ¡°The pain isn¡¯t very strong.¡± Shanshan stood at the side, her eyes darting around. Did her wish reallye true? Shanshan jumped three feet high.¡¯Little brother, you¡¯re so awesome! You heard my call!¡¯ Tong Lu took a while to recover. When the doctor arrived, she was no longer in pain. Tong Lu was sent to the ward, and the doctor gave her a checkup. The frequency of her throbbing pain was not very high, so she could not be pushed into the delivery room. However, a few doctors were already on standby, fully armed. she¡¯s already having a stomachache and isn¡¯t going to be sent to the delivery room. When do you n to send her to the delivery room? ¡± Cold performance was anxious. The doctor found it strange that fathers-to-be had all kinds of thoughts, but he only told him to be patient. Leng Yejin discussed with the doctor and decided to perform a C-section on her. However, Tong Lu refused to do so. In fact, she was still a little vain and did not want to have scars from a cesarean section on her body. She also wanted to experience the process of working hard with the baby to bring him to this world. She was very stubborn in this matter and refused to listen to anyone who tried to persuade her. She was determined to give birth naturally. That night, most of the people did not leave the hospital. They were afraid that she would give birth in the middle of the night. Grandmother was the only one who was getting old. Leng Yejin asked uncle Xu Heng to send grandmother to the nursing home first. Shanshan had to be sent off as well. But before she left, she did not forget to run to Tong Lu¡¯s side and wipe her sweat away. The little girl kept talking to the little brother in Tong Lu¡¯s belly. She kissed him again and again, telling him not to bully his mother. The group of adults felt warm and worried for Tong Lu. They wanted to help her, but they were powerless to do so. Her throbbing pain became more and more frequent. Yin Zhan could not stand it anymore. He gave Leng Yejin a look and signaled him to leave. The two of them were plotting something. They wanted to send her directly to the operating table. She would suffer less if she had a C-section. Leng Yejin wanted to do that too, but the person involved refused to cooperate. The two of them were scheming against each other, and it waspletely useless against the stubborn Tong Lu. Leng Yejin endured the fact that the doctor had to put on sterile gloves to check his wife¡¯s private part. For the umpteenth time, he asked the doctor, ¡± ¡°How long before she can enter the delivery room?¡± Chapter 1159 1159 The chaos of childbirth ¡°The cervix is only opened by one finger. It¡¯s useless to go into the delivery room now. We need to wait a little longer.¡± Yan Shuo stood there, anxiously pacing back and forth in the room, which made Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes hurt. He was annoyed.¡±Can¡¯t you just sit down? Walking around has no ce to use your physical strength?¡± Yan Shuo didn¡¯t want to argue with Yin Zhan, so he leaned against the wall and took out his phone. He wanted to look at something to distract himself, but it was useless. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that the child was his. He was even more restless than the child¡¯s father. On the other hand, Leng Yejin was much calmer at the moment. He sat by the bed and held Tong Lu in his arms. When he saw the sweat on her forehead, he gently wiped it off for her with a towel. If one paid a little attention to him, they would notice that his other hand was clenched into a fist. He was trying to suppress the anxiety in his heart. He was trying his best to hold it in. Three hours had passed. It was already midnight. Leng Yejin could not hold it in any longer. He grabbed the doctor¡¯s cor.¡±How long do you need? why is it so slow? can¡¯t you think of a way to make her feel less pain?¡± Mrs. Yin tugged at him. why are you throwing a tantrum? natural childbirth is like this. You have to experience this pain. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that you had a C-section? how would you know?¡± Mrs. Yin nced at her son-inw. I wanted to give birth naturally when I gave birth to Yin Zhan. It was painful for a day and a night. In the end, I had no choice but to do a C-section. Pain for a day and a night? The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes kept twitching. If he wanted to make his wife dote on him for a day and a night, he might as well kill him! He couldn¡¯t even stand watching her in pain for three hours! Leng Yejin looked at his father-inw, who was sitting calmly beside him. As expected, his father-inw was the best. He was able to bear with his wife¡¯s pain for an entire day and night. He nced over, and Yin Rong¡¯s face turned serious as he returned a nce. This stinky brat was actually criticizing his father-inw in his heart. These young people were just not calm enough in the face of danger and couldn¡¯t take on great responsibilities! He would never tell his son-inw that he was not by his wife¡¯s side when she gave birth. At that time, he was on a business trip abroad, and his wife gave birth early. He rushed back by ne, and by the time he rushed back, his wife had been in pain for a day and a night. Once he arrived outside the delivery room, he could not hold it in less than half an hour and insisted that the doctor perform a C-section on his wife. Mrs. Yin tugged at Leng Yejin¡¯s sleeve. be patient. We¡¯ll be able to enter the delivery room after the cervix opens up to three fingers wide. Leng Yejin did not have the patience to do so. All his patience had been exhausted in those three hours. The pain in Tong Lu¡¯s body grew more and more intense. Leng Yejin kept his hand by her side and stayed there for another hour. When the doctor finally said that they could go into the delivery room, he finally felt relieved. He held Tong Lu¡¯s hand tightly with both hands, wanting to go into the delivery room with her. Seeing that he was about to follow her in, Mrs. Yin immediately stopped him. ¡°You can¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll go in alone.¡± mom, I have to keep herpany the whole time. I¡¯ll go in, and you guys stay outside. how can we do that? Yin Zhan, hold Ye Jin back. I¡¯ll go in, and you all stay outside. No one is allowed to go in. When a woman was giving birth, her face would be ferocious. When she exerted force, she might even sh * t and pee duringbor. If she wanted to show that they were a loving couple, she did not need to show it now. Men who were weak in their hearts would faint before women in the delivery room. Some men who followed her into the delivery room would be horny for the next one or two years. They would not be able to get hard on their wives and would have a serious psychological trauma. Mrs. Yin was considering these problems, so she was determined not to let Leng Yejin follow her in. Chapter 1160 1160 The chaoticbor (5) Tong Lu grabbed Leng Yejin¡¯s hand tightly. She was reluctant to part with him. mom, let Ye Jin apany me. I¡¯m scared to be alone. he¡¯ll only cause more trouble if he goes in. He doesn¡¯t know anything. Mom¡¯s here with you. Don¡¯t be afraid. Mrs. Yin pulled their hands away from each other. Leng Yejin almost risked his life to fight with Mrs. Yin. It was as if they were going to part forever. In Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes, Mrs. Yin was the most detestable witch in the world. She was the old witch who hade to separate him from Tong Lu! In his anger, he almost spat out the words ¡°old witch.¡± Although Yin Zhan didn¡¯t understand the reason why the olddy wouldn¡¯t let Leng Yejin in at this time, he showed his filial piety, which was rare for him, and he and Yan Shuo held Leng Yejin back tightly. Leng Yejin was furious. He raised his fist and swung it at Yin Zhan and Yan Shuo. Yan Shuo could not bear to be beaten up. Leng Yejin punched him on the bridge of his nose, and blood immediately began to flow out. Fortunately, Yin Zhan was good at fighting. After exchanging a few blows, Tong Lu was already sent into the delivery room. The door closed, and everything was settled. Leng Yejin stared at the closed delivery room door. He was so angry that he could not say anything. He then looked at Yin Zhan, who was an eyesore. Painful screams came from the delivery room, and the displeasure became more and more intense. He had always kept a low profile in front of his father-inw¡¯s family and smiled obsequiously whenever he could. But now, they didn¡¯t allow him to follow them into the delivery room, so he could only stand outside the delivery room and worry. His temper, which had been suppressed in the past, suddenly burst out. He suddenly walked up to Yin Zhan, raised his leg, and punched him hard. Madam President stood at the side, her heart palpitating. She shouted, ¡± Ye Jin, what are you doing? ¡± Leng Yejin did not even listen to her. He could hear the sounds of paining from the delivery room. He felt as if a knife was being stabbed in his heart. How could he not find someone to vent his pain on? Yan Shuo stuffed his nose with two cotton balls as he looked at the intense battle. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Big bro Zhan, beat him to death!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not certain who will be the one to be beaten to death!¡± Leng Yejin roared. Madam President wanted to stop Leng Yejin, but Yan Shuo immediately went up to stop her. ¡°Madam, be careful not to get hit.¡± ¡°Hey, both of you, stop!¡± Madam President tried to persuade him, but no one listened. Madam President looked at her husband, but the president couldn¡¯t be bothered. A fight was better than standing there and worrying. Mister Yin Rong only cared about his daughter in the delivery room and didn¡¯t have time to care about anything else. It was said that giving birth was the gate to hell. Nothing could happen to the daughter he finally reunited with. His heart was hanging there. He didn¡¯t care if his son beat someone to death or if he was beaten to death by someone else. Madam President was at her wit¡¯s end and could only watch anxiously. She repeatedly urged them to show mercy. These two children were both men in their thirties and didn¡¯t know their limits. Why were they beating each other up? The entire scene outside the delivery room could only be described with one word: It was a mess. Meanwhile, in the delivery room, Mrs. Yin was constantly cheering her daughter on. Fortunately, the process of entering the delivery room did notst for four or five hours. Forty minutester, the sound of crying suddenly came from the delivery room. The tender voice was unusually loud, which was the proof of the newborn¡¯s first arrival in this world. Leng Yejin, who was fighting with Yin Zhan, was the first to hear the baby¡¯s cries. He immediately let go of Yin Zhan. Without waiting for the nurse in the delivery room to open the door, he kicked the door open with great force. The young nurse who was about to open the door for him was so frightened that she took a few steps back and strolled. Chapter 1161 1161 The chaos of childbirth The other nurse picked up the baby and watched as Leng Yejin strode in. She had seen people who were eager to see their child, but this was the first time she had seen someone who was so eager to see him. ¡°Mr. Leng, I¡¯m very respectful.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Leng Yejin had already flown past her like a gust of wind. He did not even look at the baby in her arms. In the blink of an eye, he was already next to Tong Lu. The doctor was still helping Tong Lu with the post-natal care. He was already holding Tong Lu¡¯s hand. His eyes were red. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked. A man would not shed tears easily. His tears fell on Tong Lu¡¯s sweaty face. Leng Yejin had always been calm and rational. He was able to handle any crisis that seemed to be earth-shattering to others with ease. He was very arrogant. However, he could not hold it in at this moment. As he smelled the thick stench of blood in the air, tears rolled down his face. He bent over and stared at Tong Lu¡¯s face. He could not imagine what would happen if anything happened to her during the delivery. Would he kill his mother-inw and all the doctors to bury them with her? ¡°Hey, why are you all here? We haven¡¯t dealt with the pregnant woman yet. Family members, please calm down and go out for a while.¡± Leng Yejin did not stop at all. At this moment, he even regretted asking her to have a child. It did not matter whether they had a child or not. They already had a Shanshan anyway. Even if they really wanted a child, it would be better to find a surrogate than to let his wife suffer. Her face was unusually disheveled. Her hair was wet and stuck to her face. She did not look pretty at all. In fact, she was really ugly. However, Leng Yejin could not care less. He pushed her hair to the side and kissed her on the forehead as if he had just survived a disaster. He then held her hand and mumbled non-stop, ¡± it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past. We won¡¯t have children anymore! Tong Lu struggled to open her eyes. She wanted to look at her child, but she had already exhausted all her energy. She wanted to put on a victorious smile, but her eyelids felt like they weighed a thousand pounds. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Before she fell asleep, she grabbed Leng Yejin¡¯s hand and refused to let go. congrattions, it¡¯s a Wan Wan, ¡± the nurse said immediately when she saw another group of people entering the room. But this time, Yin Zhan and Mr. Yin Rong brushed past her again. They strode toward Tong Lu to check on her. The two of them did not seem to see the child in their eyes. Just like Leng Yejin, the moment they saw Mrs. Yin, they immediately asked, ¡± ¡°How is Lulu now?¡± ¡°How¡¯s little sister doing?¡± ¡°Did any idents happen? Is everything going well?¡± Mrs. Yin stood there, piously making a cross sign in front of her chest. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Lulu is fine. Everything is going well. The delivery process wasn¡¯t slow. I can finally put my heart at ease. Amen!¡± I can¡¯t put it down yet. I¡¯ll only be safe after I get out of the hospital. Mr. Yin Rong reminded him with lingering fear. Back then, he thought that everything would be fine after his wife gave birth, but in the end, he encountered such a family ident. That incident had almost destroyed his entire family. With Yin Rong¡¯s reminder, Madam Yin¡¯s heart was once again at her throat.¡±You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right, we can¡¯t be happy too early. We must strengthen the security work these days. We can¡¯t let anything happen to Lulu.¡± Yin Zhan was a man who looked down on all heroes, but at this moment, he treated the security work of a hospital as an important matter of the state. mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let history repeat itself, and I won¡¯t let anything happen to my sister. Chapter 1162 1162 The chaos of childbirth (7) However, after he finished speaking, he frowned again because there was a strong smell of blood in the delivery room. Even a man like him who would not change his expression even if a mountain copsed in front of him felt like fainting at this moment. He really had no idea how his younger sister had managed to survive just now. He felt a little angry when he thought about it. She had to suffer because she had to give birth to Leng Yejin¡¯s child. When he got back, he would definitely find an opportunity to give Leng Yejin another good beating. He would not stop until he was in the same pain as his younger sister, even though the bruise at the corner of his mouth had notpletely disappeared. The nurse lowered her head sadly and looked at the cute baby in her arms. How pitiful. Why didn¡¯t anyone show any concern for the child? Such a cute baby, destined to be unloved since birth? As a nurse at birth, she had rarely encountered such a situation over the years. How could there be a group of family members who surrounded the mother but no one around the child? The nurse sympathized with the baby in her arms and decided to take the child to the bathroom to wash up. She would bring the child out after she was done. The first to notice the child was Yan Shuo, who had two cotton balls stuck in his nose. He walked excitedly to the nurse, wanting to take the child. Madam President and Mr. President, who had rushed over shortly after, hugged the baby lovingly. They were so excited that their hands trembled. The little baby was so cute in his swaddling clothes. Her heart was about to melt into a puddle of water. Mr. President stood beside her and extended his arms to hug her. However, Madam President was not happy. ¡°Boy or girl?¡± The nurse finally heard something she was used to, and she immediately showed a congrattory expression. Congrattions, Mr. President. It¡¯s a boy. He weighs seven pounds. ¡°Is Lulu alright?¡± ¡°Both mother and daughter are safe.¡± The president and Madam President were relieved. It was Madam president¡¯s first time carrying a newborn in her life. She was overjoyed. Her heart was about to melt as she carried her grandson. Yan Shuo, who was standing at the side, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Why is your skin so wrinkly? how did my dear baby Lu give birth to this ugly thing? what¡¯s this on your skin? This white membrane?¡± As he spoke, he tried to wipe off the White film, but the nurse stopped him and exined with a smile, ¡± ¡°This is fetal fat. In the body of a pregnant woman, it protects the skin of the fetus from being affected by amniotic fluid infusion. Without the protection of thisyer of fetal fat, the fetus ¡®skin would have festered and broken after being soaked in amniotic fluid for a few months. The temperature inside the fetus was 37 degrees Celsius. After the fetus was born, the outside temperature was low. Without thisyer of fetal fat, the body temperature would spread to the outside and lower the body temperature. Therefore, thisyer of fetal fat could maintain the temperature of the newborn at a constant level. 1 ¨C 2 days after birth, thisyer of fetal fat will absorb or fall off by itself. It is rmended not to apply it. ¡± Yan Shuo didn¡¯t understand, and neither did Madam President. Even if it affected the baby¡¯s appearance, they didn¡¯t have the thought of wiping it off. Yan Shuo was overjoyed. He took out his phone and took a picture of the baby. He posted it on his social media to show off. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that it was his son. After that, he called his mother. Mr. President could not hold it in any longer. give me a hug. Don¡¯t focus on making your grandson happy. ¡°You¡¯re so rough, what if you hurt my grandson?¡± ¡°How could my, Leng Wei¡¯s, grandson be so weak? it¡¯s not like he¡¯s my granddaughter. I¡¯ll just hold him for a while, just a while.¡± ¡°Then be careful. Don¡¯t hurt your grandson. I¡¯ll go and see how Lulu is doing.¡± Chapter 1163 1163 The chaos of childbirth After a long while, Tong Lu was finally done with her post-pregnancy work. She was then wheeled out of the delivery room. Yin Zhan personally pushed the cart out. Leng Yejin was still holding Tong Lu¡¯s hand tightly as he followed the cart out. Mrs. Yin and Mr. Yin Rong followed the car all the way to the ward for confinement. The group of people didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. She¡¯d been tormented for so long after giving birth and was able to fall asleep now, so how would her rtives dare to wake her up? Mrs. Yin dragged Mr. Yin Rong out of the room. Then, she called Yin Zhan out as well, leaving Leng Yejin alone by the bed. After they left, the yin family members suddenly thought of their baby and surrounded the president. ¡°Inw, let me hug you,¡± Mrs. Yin said joyfully. Mr. President couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the baby. When he heard that Mrs. Yin wanted to carry the baby, he thought to himself that he couldn¡¯t carry the baby by himself after holding it for such a long time, so he handed the baby over. But Madam Yin was actually quite dirty. Madam President stood at the side and reminded her, ¡± Wenhui, go take a shower and change your clothes. Children are the most fragile. Mrs. Yin looked at herself. Indeed, she should pack up a little beforeing back to carry her grandson. She nodded and quickly left to take a shower. Mister Yin Rong carried the child over. Yin Zhan reached out to touch the child¡¯s face, but he was immediately smacked away by Mister Yin Rong. ¡°Have you washed your hands? How much bacteria do you have on your hands? Look at your face, it¡¯s full of bruises. You¡¯re really good for nothing to get beaten up like this! You should also take a bath and change into a set of clean clothes beforeing out.¡± Yin Zhan tugged at his clothes. He had no choice but to leave as well. He did not look disheveled after fighting with Leng Yejin. Instead, he looked wild and sexy. He unbuttoned his shirt as he walked, and the aura he exuded was so attractive that the nurses who passed by kept turning their heads around. The lively nurse could not help but be smitten and chased after him.¡±Sir, there¡¯s an injury on your face. Shall I help you treat it?¡± thank you. I¡¯m going to take a shower and change my clothes. Wait a moment. The young nurse was so happy that she almost went crazy. She immediately went to prepare the medical equipment, and she ran like a happy little butterfly. Yin Rong hugged his grandson and grinned from ear to ear. He said to the president, ¡± ¡°Do you see how much this child looks like my daughter?¡± Mr. President disagreed. he looks more like my son. Look at his nose and mouth. He¡¯s just like Ye Jin. Mister Yin Rong wasn¡¯t happy to hear that. ¡°One look and I can tell that you¡¯re my daughter¡¯s child!¡± this forehead looks like Ye Jin¡¯s, just like mine. Our family members all have foreheads like this. ¡°This earlobe looks like mine. Our Yin family¡¯s earlobes are like this too!¡± Yin Rong immediately said. ¡°This earlobe clearly belongs to the Leng family.¡± The president red at her. ¡°Leng Wei, you¡¯re so shameless. This earlobe clearly looks like mine. Can¡¯t you see it yourself if you¡¯re blind?¡± Mister Yin Rong said angrily. Which part of this earlobe looks like yours?¡± Madam President and Yan Shuo stood at the side, looking at each other. By the time Yin Zhan and Mrs. Yin took a shower as fast as they could, changed into clean clothes, and ran over to hug the child, Mr. Yin Rong and the president were already red in the face from their argument! From the earlobes to the names of the children, she was eloquent and even more aggressive than the presidential election speech. No one was giving in to the other. If they continued quarreling, they would almost fight! It was only when the baby started wailing that Mrs. Yin and Madam President said in unison, ¡± stop quarreling. You¡¯re still quarreling even after you¡¯ve made the baby cry. only then did the two men, whose faces were red, stop. Chapter 1164 1164 The chaos Fortunately, the baby only cried a few times and continued to sleep. No matter how many people looked at him, it did not affect his sleep. This small ball of meat made all the adults ¡®hearts melt. It waste at night. After the group of people had left, Leng Yejin, Tong Lu, and the little darling were the only ones in the ward. The president and his wife had returned to the presidential pce. Mister Yin Rong and Yin Zhan also left in their cars. Yan Shuo yawned and felt like he was in a mess. Only Mrs. Yin, who was sleeping next door, fell asleep in satisfaction and didn¡¯t disturb the couple again. Leng Yejin took off his leather shoes and coat. Hey down beside Tong Lu with their newborn baby sleeping in the middle. He could not bear to close his eyes. As he looked at the mother and son who were sound asleep, he felt as if another world had been opened up in his world. That little meatball was so small that he didn¡¯t even dare to hold it, afraid that he would hurt him. Before the child was born, he had a stomach full of fire, thinking that he would beat him up after the child was born. He actually tormented his wife like this. At this moment, his eyes were filled with hot tears. How could he bear to hit him? he just wanted to do everything to protect him from harm. He looked at it with infatuation and watched over it for the entire night. That feeling was amazing. He finally understood what it meant to continue love, what it meant to be the crystallization of a husband and wife¡¯s love. He also understood that he did not want this child to carry on the family line. Instead, he wanted a child that would belong to him and Tong Lu. This was not the first time he had be a father. When Shanshan called him father, he had already taken on the responsibility of a father on his shoulders. However, at this moment, his feelings had risen to a new height. The feelings were tooplicated and he could not put them into words for a while. He quietly savored the psychological changes of a real first-time father, until a loud cry in the morning shook his spirit. The little darling was hungry. His little mouth wriggled and he began to cry loudly. Not only did he feel refreshed, but Tong Lu also seemed to have heard her son¡¯s call and slowly woke up. When he saw that she had woken up, Leng Yejin did not know whether he should pay attention to his son or his wife. They were both precious to him. He wanted to make his son stop crying, but at the same time, he wanted to show his concern for Tong Lu. ¡°Honey, how are you feeling?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s focus was on the baby. However, she had no experience in this and did not know what to do. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go and call my mom over.¡± Leng Yejin did not want to call out to her. He was still angry about his mother-inw not allowing him to enter the delivery roomst night. He did not want someone to point fingers at him.¡±The baby might be hungry. The doctor saidst night that he would want to drink mother¡¯s milk when he wakes up.¡± The couple, who had just be parents, finally decided to feed their son. As expected, the baby immediately became obedient after drinking the milk. He gulped it down and did not care about crying anymore. Tong Luughed. Leng Yejinughed as well. The two of them quietly looked at the little baby¡¯s famished appearance, and their eyes began to burn. Leng Yejin turned to his side. He raised his hand and caressed her face affectionately.¡±Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard. Thank you.¡± ¡°Is the child born on the same day as me?¡± he asked. Tong Lu lowered her head and fixed her gaze on the baby¡¯s face. Her eyes were filled with motherly love, and tears welled up in her eyes. she was born at 11:25st night. It¡¯s the same day as your birthday. Tong Lu smiled at the child. this is the best birthday gift God has ever given me. From now on, I¡¯ll be able to spend my birthday with my son every day. Ye Jin, I like this birthday gift. I really like it. Chapter 1165 1165 The chaos of childbirth (10) As she said that, her eyes welled up with tears. Leng Yejin stretched out his long arms and hugged the mother and son. A different kind of warmth bloomed in his heart. There was a beautiful smile on his face. He didn¡¯t say anything and just quietly apanied the mother and son. At this time, silence was better than words. After the baby had drunk enough milk, he fell asleep again. He did not open his eyes, but Leng Yejin rolled over and got up. He tucked the mother and daughter in while he went to prepare some food for her. Giving birth must have exhausted all her energy. Leng Yejin had asked the doctorst night when she could eat. The doctor said that mothers who had given birth naturally could eat after they woke up. His wife had fed their son, so he had to feed his wife. He had just brought the food over when the baby started to cry again. Tong Lu immediately panicked. She thought that the baby was hungry again and continued to feed him. However, the baby did not eat and continued to cry. Leng Yejin picked the child up and held him in his arms as heforted him calmly. Actually, he was quite experienced. When Guo Ying handed Shanshan over to his older brother, he had taken care of her for a few days. But right now, no matter how he coaxed his son, it was no use. ¡°Did you pee or poop?¡± Tong Lu asked anxiously. Take a look.¡± Leng Yejin nodded and pulled the diaper off the baby¡¯s little butt. He heard a ¡± pfft ¡± sound. Leng Yejin did not even have time to react. His hand was full of poop, and he had a dumbfounded expression on his face. Tong Lu took two seconds to react. She burst intoughter and said, ¡± ¡°Is this baby¡¯s first Daddi?¡± Leng Yejin did not know whether tough or cry as he nced at her. ¡°You still dare tough!¡± The more Tong Luughed, the more presumptuous she became. She wanted to get up and help him. Leng Yejin¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his breathing became heavy. He immediately stopped her. don¡¯t move. Lie down. I¡¯ll deal with it. ¡°You really know how to handle it?¡± Tong Lu expressed her concern. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, can¡¯t I learn? Do I look like a man with a LOW IQ?¡± He would never tell Tong Lu that Xu Yin had convinced him to sign up for an infant care course when she was pregnant. He had hired the best infant care teacher in the world to teach him simple things like how to carry a child and how to change a child¡¯s diaper. He was the top student in the ss. Tong Lu admired him greatly. She did not expect him to be so good at mulling it over. ¡°Hubby, did no one really teach you?¡± who is your husband? he¡¯s an inhuman genius. Do you think he needs someone to teach him such a small thing? ¡± Leng Yejin gave his son a narcissistic kiss. He then cleaned his son up and carried him back to the bed. When Madam Yin walked in with thick winter home clothes draped over her shoulders, he was sitting at the head of the bed and feeding Tong Lu. When kaymi heard the news, she rushed over to visit Tong Lu after work. She held the baby in her arms and was reluctant to let go. ¡°Lulu, the baby is so cute. Can I be his godmother?¡± Tong Lu leaned against the bed and smiled like a victorious fighter. ¡°Of course, but when will you and Secretary Yu progress further? If you like to be a godmother so much, why don¡¯t you fight to be your biological mother?¡± Kamie was embarrassed by her words. She ced the baby in the crib, sat at the head of the bed, and whispered to Tong Lu, ¡± ¡°My old Yu said that he¡¯s going to take me to see his parents this year, hehe.¡± ¡°Aiyo, good news ising?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that fast. I¡¯m just going to meet him, haha.¡± Although it was still a long time before the new year, Kamie felt a little nervous when she thought about meeting secretary Yu¡¯s parents. Of course, she was more excited than nervous. Secretary Yu had always treated her very well when she was with her. She hoped that she could find her own happiness, just like Tong Lu. Chapter 1166 1166 Little ancestor, I will marry you As they were talking, Yan Wanwan and Xu Ying came to visit her. Xu Yin walked to Leng Yejin¡¯s side and stood in front of the crib. She looked at the baby, rubbed her hands, and tried to pick the baby up. ¡°If you want to hug me, then hug me,¡± Leng Yejin said generously. He had never been a petty person! Without another word, Xu Yin carried the baby in her arms and smiled at Yan Wanwan, ¡± ¡°Wanwan,e and see the baby.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cute.¡± Yan Wanwan peeked her head over. ¡°When our son is born, he¡¯ll definitely be cuter than this kid.¡± ¡°Xu Yin, what are you saying?¡± Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. Yan Wanwan reached out her hand and wanted to hold her too. Her belly was very big now, and she would be a mother in a few months ¡®time. When she saw other people¡¯s children, her desire to be a mother grew stronger. After holding them for a while, she sat at the head of the bed and took the Scriptures from Tong Lu. ¡°Tong Lu, does natural birth hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts. I feel like all my bones and muscles have been remade.¡± As there were two men in the room, Tong Lu did not go into detail about some of the topics. She only told them about her natural delivery the night before when the two men went out to y with the baby. Tong Lu said in embarrassment, ¡±st night, when I went into naturalbor, I felt like I lost control of my dder and bowels. I wanted Ye Jin to go in and keep mepany. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t go in. Otherwise, I would have been so embarrassed if he had seen me. The doctors in the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department must have known about it. I don¡¯t know if they wereughing at me in their hearts. At that time, the doctor told me to use more force. I couldn¡¯t care less. I really wanted to find a piece of tofu and knock myself to death or kill someone to keep my mouth shut. ¡°Ah? Incontinence of urine and feces?¡± Xu Ying took a deep breath and didn¡¯t dare to think of that scene. Mrs. Yin was tidying up her things in the room. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Most natural birth is like this, and the doctors in the OB/GYN Department are already used to it. Why would theyugh at you? I told you not to let Ye Jin in, so listen to mom, right?¡± Tong Lu was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She nodded. ¡°I thought I was the only embarrassing one.¡± Yan Wanwan was flustered. Should she choose natural birth or C-section? ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Yin for a long time, but we¡¯re still not sure if we should give birth naturally or do a C-section. I¡¯m scared to death when I think about having to go through that knife before giving birth.¡± Tong Luforted her. don¡¯t be nervous. Look, I¡¯ve made it. I can even get out of bed and walk around today. Yan Wanwan nodded. The group of women continued to discuss natural birth and C-sections in the room. Kaimi, who was sitting at the side, had goosebumps all over her body. She left decisively. A woman¡¯s pregnancy was too scary. Listening to it made her suddenly not want to get married. Xu Ying sat next to them and listened to Tong Lu and her sister-inw¡¯s conversation. She stroked her belly. She was also terrified. While Xu Yin was not around, Tong Lu pulled Xu Ying aside and asked in a low voice, ¡± Yingying, is the child in your stomach uncle ye Rong¡¯s? ¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡± then, what are your ns with uncle ye Rong? ¡± Leng Yerong is already my past tense. Now that I¡¯m pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, how can I still think about my ns with him? ¡± Tong Lu felt sad for Leng Yerong. Xu Yin pushed the door open and happened to hear his sister¡¯s words. His gloomy expression looked much better. It was time for the women to leave after chatting for so long. He had just received news that Leng Yerong was rushing to the hospital. When Leng Yerong rushed over, he bumped into them in the hospital¡¯s parking lot. ¡°Yingying!¡± Chapter 1167 1167 I will marry you Xu Ying was about to lean into the car when she heard the sound and turned around to look. Leng Yerong, who had always been clean and bright, gave her the illusion that he was unkempt. There was ayer of stubble on his beard. He didn¡¯t shave it all off. He looked a little dispirited, which made her heart ache for him. go in, ¡± Xu Yin said, standing beside her. you don¡¯t have to bother with irrelevant people. Xu Ying retracted her gaze, nodded, and leaned into the car without looking at Leng Yerong again. She knew that if her family found out that she might have given birth to a child with a gic disease, they would definitely not allow the child to be born, whether it was for her own good or for the child¡¯s good. However, she touched her stomach, not willing to let the child die. Perhaps she was being selfish. She knew that the child¡¯s future was destined to be rough before he was born, but she couldn¡¯t bear to lose the fate of mother and son with him. She had also checked on the news regarding the VRL syndrome. Both the doctors and the information on the inte had stated that people with the VRL syndrome were not suitable for childbirth, but she was stubbornly afraid that anyone would hurt her child. Leng Yerong strode over. Xu Yin gave him a look and two bodyguards stopped him. ¡°Xu Yin, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± ¡°We have nothing to talk about,¡± Xu Yin mmed the car door shut after he finished speaking. Xu Ying sat in the car and looked at Leng Yerong through the window. If he really intended to be responsible for her and the child, she must find a way to protect the child in her belly. She closed her eyes and stared at the buildings that flew past the street. She was very determined. Leng Yerong came to the hospital to visit his newborn nephew. Leng Yejin could guess what was going on from his expression. He patted Leng Yerong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve been to the Xu family?¡± I went there the day before yesterday, but the Xu family still refused to let me in or sit down to talk with me? ¡± when my mom and your dade back from their honeymoon, I¡¯ll let my mom deal with them. I can¡¯t even be sure of Yingying¡¯s attitude now, ¡± Leng Yerong said gloomily as he picked up the baby. The baby opened his eyes curiously. Before Leng Yerong could react, Leng Yejin snatched the baby away from him. Leng Yerong replied,¡±Wanwan.¡± ¡°Wifey, open our son¡¯s eyes!¡± Leng Yejin yelled. After he finished speaking, he strode to the window with his son in his arms. He sat on the bed and shared with Tong Lu how excited he was when his son opened his eyes for the first time after he was born. His son had not opened his eyes since he was born. This was the first time Leng Yejin saw his son open his eyes. His eyes were like ck pearls. They were big, ck, and extremely clear. He curiously sized up his parents, who were staring at him in a daze. He held the swaddle in his soft little hands and blinked adorably. ¡°Haha, he even winked at me.¡± Tong Luughed so hard that her eyes were wet. Leng Yejin said,¡±this kid. The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to flirt with my wife.¡± ¡°How is this flirting with your wife? can¡¯t you speak properly? our son ismunicating with me.¡± Tong Lu could not even bear to blink. it¡¯s said that a daughter is her father¡¯s lover in his past life. Then, the son must be her mother¡¯s lover in her past life. It¡¯s only right that he winks at me. When Leng Yejin heard this, he flicked her on the forehead without holding back. ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡± ¡°It hurts.¡± She mumbled. ¡°He deserves it.¡± I just experienced a near-death painst night, and you¡¯re willing to let me continue to suffer today. You said in the morning that you wouldn¡¯t let me suffer anymore, but you were just coaxing a child. I knew you couldn¡¯t take it seriously. As Tong Lu spoke, she looked at her son and said, ¡± ¡°My previous life¡¯s lover is still the best.¡± Leng Yejin replied,¡±Huahua.¡± Chapter 1168 1168 Little ancestor, I will marry you (3) When Leng Yerong saw Leng Yejin¡¯s expression, which was a rare sight, heughed gloatingly. However, he was also envious of the interaction between the couple. He could not help but think of Yingying and her mischievous behavior. Every time, he would be infuriated by Yingying. But now, even if he wanted to be angry at her, he could not find a chance for her to do so in front of him. He felt a little disappointed. Heposed himself and walked over. ¡°Have you named my little nephew?¡± don¡¯t mention it. Last night, my dad and father-inw almost fought over the name. We couldn¡¯t even get a word in. Leng Yerong teased,¡±then let¡¯s give it a pet name first. How about Xiao-Xiaoye?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s expression darkened when he heard that. However, Tong Lu felt that she liked the name. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, Xiao-Xiaoye it is. As for the name, let grandfather and grandfather continue to fight for it. Xiao-Xiaoye, what do you say?¡± Xiao-Xiaoye¡¯s lips curved up. Tong Lu was so excited that she almost burst into tears. Ye Jin, he¡¯sughing. He must like this nickname. Haha. Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the young man. ¡®This young man is really smiling. Does he really like this nickname?¡¯ ¡°This son was probably born to be my enemy!¡± Perhaps Xiao-Xiaoye had heard daddy¡¯sints, but the smile on her little mouth grew even wider. Leng Yejin felt as if he was going to die from anger. Leng Yerong left the room amidst theughter and cheers. He left Leng Yejin and Tong Lu to be happy. He left the room quietly and drove aimlessly. Before he knew it, he had arrived at the entrance of the Xu family manor. When the people at the guardhouse saw that it was his car, they did not open the door. This was because Xu Yin had already instructed that no matter how many times Mr. Leng Yerong came, there was no need to inform him and there was no need to open the door to let him in. Leng Yerong lit a cigarette and rolled down the car window. He sat there and smoked sullenly. From the side, another car drove over. Through the car window, Leng Yerong saw that the man driving over was Ling Yun. His expression changed instantly. He released the handbrake in one go and started the car. He took advantage of the moment when the Sentry opened the gate to follow Ling Yun¡¯s car in. The Sentry wanted to stop him, but he was driving too fast. If he tried to stop him, he would either die or be injured. When the Sentry in the Sentry Hall saw this, he quickly called the Butler. Butler, Mr. Leng Yerong has broken into the manor. We couldn¡¯t stop him. Yes, he has already driven into the manor. His car is following closely behind Mr. Ling Yun¡¯s car. Hiss- Hiss- The sound of two carsing to a stop was heard at the same time. Ling Yun stepped out of the car and saw the man beside him with a serious expression. He mmed the car door shut. In Xu Ying¡¯s bedroom, the servant knocked on the door and came in, ¡± miss, Mr. Ling and Mr. Leng havee to the house to sit. Master and young master are receiving guests in the living room. They asked you toe over as well. ¡°They¡¯re all in the living room?¡± yes, they¡¯re all in the living room. But I think Mr. Ling is more suitable for you than Mr. Leng. She couldn¡¯t deny that Leng Yerong was better than Ling Yun in terms of family background and ability. However, her young miss had been heartbroken because of Leng Yerong. A woman should still find someone who was good to her. Xu Ying frowned. She was the one who called Ling Yun over. What was the little duck doing here? After tidying herself up, she wanted to change into high heels, but in the end, she still walked out of the bedroom in a pair of home shoes. In the living room, Madam Xu was chatting intimately with Ling Yun while Leng Yerong sat there alone. He wasn¡¯t angry at being treated like air. He just continued drinking his tea. However, he was extremely unhappy when he heard their conversation. Chapter 1169 1169 Little ancestor, I will marry you (4) ¡°Ling Yun, Yingying said that the child in her stomach is yours. Is that true? this is not a small matter. You have to tell me the truth.¡± Ling Yun put down his teacup and nodded without hesitation. Auntie, this is all my fault. I have not even officiallye to ask for her hand in marriage, but I have already made Yingying pregnant. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take responsibility for this. I will not let Yingying suffer. After being together for half a year, my rtionship with Yingying has already developed. I like her very much and am willing to take care of her for the rest of my life. you young people are different from us in the past. We didn¡¯t dare to get pregnant before we got married, but it won¡¯t look good if we tell others about it now. Since you two are in love, we¡¯re not old-fashioned people. But now that Yingying¡¯s belly is big, what are your ns? ¡± The knuckles of Leng Yerong¡¯s long fingers, which were holding the coffee, had turned blue and white. Ling Yun sized him up from the corner of his eye. This young master of the Leng family, who was known as ghost hand of the financial Street, was the man in Xu Ying¡¯s heart? Xu Yin sat at the side and secretly sized them up. It was still unknown who the Father of the child in his sister¡¯s stomach was. Wasn¡¯t his mother digressing too much? He had a premonition that the child was most likely Leng Yerong¡¯s. ¡°Ling Yun, is the child really yours?¡± He looked around. ¡°Big brother Xu, if he wasn¡¯t my child, how could I have be a father?¡± Ling Yun smiled gently. some people are so strange. They just want to be a father. I wonder what their purpose is? ¡± Leng Yerong put down his crossed long legs and frowned deeply. As he blew the water from the teacup, he raised his eyes and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re Yingying¡¯s type?¡± Mr. Leng, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. We¡¯ve been dating for half a year. If I¡¯m not her type, why would she follow me to the Middle East twice and live with me for a total of half a year? ¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s fingers tightened even more. His sharp eyes swept over with a warning look. If he had known that she would be away for so long, he would have brought her back from the Middle East! Ling Yun didn¡¯t look at Leng Yerong as he continued to speak to mother Xu. I can¡¯t make the decision on my own. I think Yingying knows best whose child she is carrying. Auntie, when Yingyinges over, you can ask her yourself. I think she will give everyone an answer. Xu Ying was standing outside the living room door at the moment. She had already heard most of their conversation. She didn¡¯t want to go in, but the servant went in to report, ¡± ¡°Master, Madam, miss has arrived.¡± Xu Ying sighed and walked into the living room. After he entered, he subconsciously nced at Leng Yerong before walking slowly to Ling Yun¡¯s side and sitting down. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the difference between close and distant could be seen at a nce. Leng Yerong¡¯s eyes darkened. He stared at her and forced himself not to do anything rash in front of the Xu family. Xu¡¯s mom saw her and immediately said, ¡± Yingying, whose child is it? everyone is here. Tell me. I will make the decision for you. ¡°Mom, I already said that he¡¯s Yun¡¯s child.¡± Xu Ying held onto Ling Yun¡¯s arm. ¡°Yingying, are you done?¡± Leng Yerong suppressed his anger. Xu Ying looked at him, her face calm.¡±I¡¯m not. I¡¯ve already told you that the child isn¡¯t yours, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Brother, please ask Leng Yerong to leave. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Chapter 1170 ?1170 Little ancestor, I will marry you (5) She pulled Ling Yun up. you¡¯re here just in time. I¡¯ll show you around my house. I haven¡¯t had the chance to show you around in the past. Mom, I¡¯m taking Yun out to y. You guys prepare dinner. He¡¯ll definitely be here for dinner tonight. By the way, he likes to eat slightly spicy dishes.¡± After she finished speaking, she pulled Ling Yun out of the living room without caring about what others thought. Leng Yerong got up but was blocked by two bodyguards. How could he catch up with them? Xu Ying held onto Ling Yun¡¯s hand as her footsteps became faster and faster. She only stopped after walking for a long time, as if she had lost her soul. ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit that the child is his?¡± Ling Yun asked when he saw her in a bad mood. Haven¡¯t you always liked him?¡± I do like him, but I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. I feel too tired and want to live a more rxed life. Xu Ying let go of Ling Yun¡¯s arm and maintained a distance from him. She smiled and said, I once read a story. A girl decided to wait for a boy to write her 100 love letters before she agreed to be his girlfriend. In the end, the boy who loved her deeply only wrote 99 letters. He knew that he would be able to win the beauty back with one more letter, but he gave up at thest letter because the first 99 love letters had exhausted all his passion. I may be in this state now. When I love someone, I have exhausted all my passion. I don¡¯t want to take thest step anymore. I want to find a new life.¡± Ling Yun looked at her and felt that she was just making an excuse. Even though she was sitting beside him in the living room, Ling Yun felt that her eyes never left Leng Yerong. Xu Ying smiled embarrassedly. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m asking you to help me with this kind of thing. Isn¡¯t it too difficult for you? ¡± ¡°What if I say that not only am I not making things difficult for you, but I¡¯m also very happy to do so?¡± Xu Ying pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that Ling Yun was good to her, so she hoped that he would help her. However ... Ling Yun lowered his head and continued, ¡± after these few months of getting along, I really like you. You said that if I can¡¯t be your lover, I¡¯ll be your lover. If you want to be your lover, I¡¯ll immediatelye to propose marriage. ¡°You really want to be a father?¡± Xu Yingughed awkwardly. if I said that if the person was you, I could treat your child as my own, would you give me a chance? ¡± Ling Yun looked at her sincerely, waiting for her answer. Xu Ying looked up at the sky and muttered to herself,¡±Don¡¯t tease me, okay? Didn¡¯t we agree long ago that we¡¯ll only be friends and not have feelings for each other? The thing I want to do the most now is to go back to East High with you. There are many children there waiting for me to teach them. That kind of life is fulfilling, rxing, and carefree. I like it and miss it very much. When are you leaving? remember to buy me a ne ticket before you leave.¡± Ling Yun knew that Yingying only wanted to leave this ce and was not giving him a chance. However, he was still a little excited. People needed to get along with each other to develop feelings. He didn¡¯t mind giving her time to slowly ept a new life. if you want to go back, I¡¯ll tell your parents that we¡¯re going back to the Middle East. Although the air there is dry, our Ling family has a vi and an oil field there. We won¡¯t let you suffer. We¡¯ll make sure that you can take care of your baby in peace. Xu Ying looked at him,¡±how about we leave tomorrow?¡± I didn¡¯t apply for much leave from the volunteer teaching school because I was dyed by my pregnancy. I want to leave here as soon as possible. Tell my parents that we¡¯ll go back to the Middle East tomorrow.¡± Chapter 1171 1171 Little ancestor, I will marry you (6) ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to your parents,¡± Ling Yun replied without even thinking. She didn¡¯t know how Ling Yun did his job as a parent, but during dinner, his parents actually agreed to let her go to the Middle East. Only Xu Yin said with a straight face, you¡¯re so far away when you¡¯re pregnant. How will your family take care of you if something happens to you? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we still have Ling Yun? Besides, how could there be a problem? Ling Yun is especially nice to me and takes care of everything. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll give you a call and you can send someone to take care of me. It¡¯s only a ten-hour flight.¡± Xu Yin¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t speak. He asked Xu Ying for the umpteenth time,¡±The child is really Ling Yun¡¯s?¡± Xu Ying teased impatiently,¡±brother, you¡¯re so naggy. You¡¯ve never been so naggy before. Is it because sister-inw is about to give birth and you want to be a stay-at-home dad?¡± Do you want me to tell you in detail how I made the baby with Yun that night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll do something stupid again!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Am I not awake now? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even like Ling Yun?¡± Ling Yun, on the other hand, seemed to have caught her eye. Even though his family background couldn¡¯t bepared to hers, his character and ability weren¡¯t bad. Xu Yin didn¡¯t say anything more and gave her more food. eat more. The outside world can¡¯t bepared to home. The food at home definitely won¡¯t suit your appetite. ¡°Are you guys going to stay in the middle East for a long time?¡± Xu Yin asked Ling Yun. brother Xu, I originally nned to stay there for half a year. I¡¯ll be back in two months. I won¡¯t mistreat Yingying, so please don¡¯t worry. However, two months was eptable. Xu Yin nodded and added, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stay too long.¡± Ling Yun nodded, and so did Xu Ying. However, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the middle East for only two months. If possible, she wanted to return after her child fell to the ground. After the meal, she chatted with her parents untilte at night. After sending Ling Yun to the car, she returned to her bedroom. She wanted to take a shower and sleep so that she could rest up and leave this dangerous city the next day. Just as she was about to turn on the lights in the bedroom, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone before her hand could even touch the switch. Then, her entire body was held and pressed against the wall. She was so shocked that she almost screamed, but her mouth was immediately blocked. With the help of the moonlight outside the window, Xu Ying saw the person who was pressing her down. It was Leng Yerong. ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡± She widened her eyes in disbelief. Why was he in her bedroom? hadn¡¯t he been chased out by her brother? When he removed his hand from her mouth, she immediately asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you in my bedroom?¡± ¡°Are you deliberately trying topete with me?¡± Leng Yerong lowered his voice and tried his best to control his rationality. However, his tone still revealed the turbulent waves in his heart. I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want with other things, but as for the child, tell me the truth. Whose child is it? ¡± ¡°So what if it belongs to whoever? didn¡¯t you n to remain single for the rest of your life because of your gic illness? Do you want to marry me just because I¡¯m pregnant with your child?¡± Xu Ying stared into his eyes, waiting for his answer without blinking. That day in the supermarket, he said he would take responsibility, and he had beening to her house for the past two days. Was he really going to take responsibility? She had already guessed the answer, but she wanted to hear it from him. ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant with my child, we¡¯ll get married!¡± Xu Ying felt a little sweet when she heard his words without any hesitation, but on second thought, she was very angry. Did she have to rely on the child to marry him? Chapter 1172 1172 Little ancestor, I will marry you (7) ¡°If I wasn¡¯t pregnant with your child or Ling Yun¡¯s child, would you still be telling me this?¡± she smiled bitterly. Leng Yerong furrowed his brows and stared at her in the dark. ¡°I wanted you and nned to marry you. Are you satisfied now? Tell me whose child it is.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Did you call me after you took me? You¡¯ve ignored me for so many days, and now you¡¯re saying such beautiful things. Are you trying to coax a child?¡± I¡¯m not coaxing a child, I¡¯m coaxing a little ancestor. Tell me whose child it is? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not yours, anyway!¡± Xu Ying pouted and tried to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t.¡±If you keep pressing down on me like this, I¡¯m going to call for help!¡± ¡°You can Shout!¡± someone,e! Leng Yerong did not expect her to really shout. He carried her back to her bed, leaned over, and pressed down on her. His noble and handsome face in the dark was tense.¡±What do you want? I don¡¯t believe that the child in your stomach is Ling Yun¡¯s!¡± Xu Ying pushed his hand away and said in a calm voice, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll do a DNA test for you after I¡¯ve been pregnant for ten months. You¡¯ll understand then that it¡¯s really not yours. So, Leng Yerong, you should be the one to stop making a fuss, not me. ¡°I don¡¯t need a DNA test to know that I¡¯m the only one here!¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s finger pointed straight at her heart. ¡°Ask yourself, have you already let go of me? Are you pregnant with my child? ¡°Yingying, I know that I¡¯ve made you suffer a lot. You¡¯re angry and resentful. I can ept any other way of punishing me, but don¡¯t do this to me. Do you understand?¡± Xu Ying¡¯s eyes were hot, and her red lips moved. She was about to say something when the bedroom door opened. When she entered, she did not even have the time to lock the door before she was pressed against the wall by him. Xu Yin walked past her and easily pushed open the door after hearing the conversation. The lights in the room suddenly lit up. Xu Yin saw Leng Yerong pressing his sister down on the bed and asked angrily, ¡± Leng Yerong, why are you here? ¡± Xu Ying pushed him away with all her might and said to Leng Yerong, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ying. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand! ¡°Leng Yerong, I¡¯m angry, resentful, and aggrieved. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve tasted all of them that I¡¯ve really given up on you. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore. I don¡¯t want to be a lowly Xu Ying anymore. I want to start a new life. Can you leave?¡± ¡°I, Xu Ying, don¡¯t want you anymore. I want to start a new life. Can you stop harassing me?¡± she said with tears rolling down her face. Leng Yerong did not answer. He got up and sat on the edge of the bed. He grabbed her hand so tightly that her wrist hurt. Xu Ying shook it off and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? you only know to leave after my brother called the bodyguards to beat you to death? The wound on your face hasn¡¯t healed yet, could it be that you¡¯re nning to add to the heartache?¡± Because of her words, Leng Yerong¡¯s cool voice had a hint of hope. ¡°You still care about me?¡± Yingluo. she pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. Her wrist was squeezed even harder. Xu Ying stared at the two people¡¯s tightly held hands, her eyshes blinked, and she tried to suppress the rolling ups and downs in her heart. ¡°I care about you. I liked you before and it¡¯s normal that I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. But what I want to do now is to start a new life with Ling Yun, a world without you.¡± Chapter 1173 1173 Little ancestor, I will marry you. ¡°I¡¯ve been living a fulfilling and happy life for the past few months, and now I¡¯ve fallen in love with this life. This is the real Xu Ying, the real miss of the Xu family. Please leave and let me maintain this state of life. Don¡¯t drag me into the pain of the past. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Leng Yerong did not move. He listened to every word she said. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. Xu Ying¡¯s resisting hand was against his chest. She didn¡¯t want to be too close to him, afraid that she couldn¡¯t resist his charm. Leng Yerong pried her hands away and pressed her into his arms. He said in a serious and sincere voice, ¡± it won¡¯t be like the past. From the day I took you, I decided to take full responsibility for you. I won¡¯t let you live that kind of life again. I won¡¯t push you away again. I¡¯ll let you be my real little ancestor, okay? ¡± Xu Yin strode over and was furious. This Leng Yerong still dared to rub, hug, and tease his sister in front of him! He grabbed Leng Yerong¡¯s arm and tried to separate them by force. Leng Yerong kicked Xu Yin hard. He lowered his head and covered Xu Ying¡¯s mouth with his. Didn¡¯t she say that she could read minds and could read her mind as soon as she touched his lips? He wanted her to read it! He would let her read it however she wanted to! A tear slowly rolled down the corner of her eye and fell between their lips and teeth. Her heart was filled with bitterness and heartache. Xu Yin staggered and suddenly separated them. He raised his fist and smashed it towards his head. Xu Ying cried out in shock and was moved behind Xu Yin. Xu Yin raised his fist for the second time and punched Leng Yerong¡¯s left cheek unceremoniously. Xu Ying quickly pulled her back and pointed at the door as she shouted at Leng Yerong. Her eyes were red and swollen. ¡°You leave! How many times do I have to tell you before you¡¯ll believe that I¡¯m carrying Ling Yun¡¯s child? I¡¯ve given up on you a few months ago. I don¡¯t want to rekindle my feelings, I just want to start a new life!¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s body froze. His clenched fists trembled slightly. He finally understood how much her heart hurt when he had rejected her so many times. His breathing was heavy, and his cold eyes shed with some kind of emotion that he was trying hard to suppress. Every word he said was extremely heavy.¡±You really don¡¯t have any feelings for me? And you don¡¯t want to live with me anymore?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± say it again. You¡¯ve had a crush on Leng Yerong for so many years. Are you sure you don¡¯t want him anymore? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Xu Ying gritted her teeth. The decisiveness in that voice was like a sharp sword, ruthlessly stabbing itself and ruthlessly stabbing the other. She was afraid that if he didn¡¯t leave now, the bodyguards that her brother had called would really beat him to death! When Xu Yin heard this, he asked Leng Yerong angrily, ¡± ¡°Leng Yerong, don¡¯t you understand? My sister doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore. Leave this ce immediately, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± As she spoke, she hid the urge to beat him up and made a gesture of invitation. Leng Yerong had left. The moment the door was closed, Xu Ying copsed on the bed, buried herself in the pillow, and cried. What she thought and wanted was what she wanted. However, she wanted to protect the child in her stomach even more. Leng Yerong, don¡¯t forget what you said. If I¡¯m pregnant with your child, you must marry me. Even if I said some cruel words today, you¡¯re not allowed to forget! You¡¯ve said so many cruel words to me, but I¡¯ve never held a grudge, and you¡¯re not allowed to hold a grudge either. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really take the child and run far away, never toe back! Chapter 1174 1174 Little ancestor, I will marry you A weekter, while Mrs. Yin was not around, Tong Lu took the opportunity to go to the bathroom and take a shower. She washed her hair and walked out of the bathroom feeling refreshed. She felt as if she had rubbed ayer of mud on her body. Leng Yejin sat in the ward and closed the door for her. When he saw hering out, he smiled and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and sniffed her, but he frowned. do I still smell? ¡± Tong Lu asked nervously. do I still smell? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not stinky, but why didn¡¯t you wash your hair? It¡¯s so oily, it¡¯s all coagted, go wash it. ¡± if I wash my hair clean, my mother will definitely find out that I¡¯ve taken a bath. She¡¯ll definitely scold me to death. My mother said that I can¡¯t touch water during my confinement. I can¡¯t take a bath or wash my hair. She has been telling me to bear with it for this month. that was in the past. Back then, living conditions were too poor. There¡¯s no need to do this now. I¡¯ve asked the doctor. Anything is fine. You have to pay attention to your personal hygiene during confinement. Otherwise, you¡¯ll easily fall ill. Besides, you don¡¯t need to go through confinement at all. Leng Yejin could not stand her slovenly look. He did not care about other women¡¯s confinement, but his wife¡¯s confinement had to be clean and fresh too. Otherwise, he could not bear to watch it. It was not like he had not cured her. Even Ji Yiming said that it was meaningless for his wife to be in confinement with him around. It was pure suffering for her to be in confinement like this. find an excuse to move back home with me. Living here is like being in prison. Your mother controls everything. With me around, it doesn¡¯t matter if you go through confinement or not. When you get home, you can rx and do whatever you want. but my mom didn¡¯t agree. She said that if I went home, it would be inconvenient for her to visit me or take care of me. I¡¯ve never had a confinement. She was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of me, so she insisted that I leave the hospital after the confinement. In fact, she felt that with her non-human husband, she didn¡¯t need to go through confinement at all to be in good health. On the fourth day after she gave birth, her husband couldn¡¯t help but treat her when her mother-inw wasn¡¯t paying attention. Some of the wounds after the delivery had already healed, and there was no injury on her body at all. She wasn¡¯t like the average pregnant woman who was weak after giving birth and didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift her basin. She was now as strong as a bull and could even run threeps in front of the hospital. However, she could not tell her mother or the doctor about this. Tong Lu thought for a moment and said, ¡± just bear with it for a month. I don¡¯t want my mother to worry. I can¡¯t possibly tell her that you¡¯re an all-purpose medicine and that I¡¯vepletely recovered after giving birth, right? She definitely won¡¯t believe it. Maybe she¡¯ll know that I¡¯ve taken a bath and scold us to death.¡± Leng Yejin heaved a long sigh. He gritted his teeth and did not forget to ask, ¡± ¡°Did you brush your teeth?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Open your mouth, I¡¯ll check.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± he said. He carried her back to the bed and the two of them hugged each other tightly. Tong Lu was a little nervous. Her body had be a little out of shape after giving birth. She did not want him to touch her because she felt less confident. Only God knew that Leng Yejin would feel that she had gained some weight on her waist after giving birth. He would not let go of her even if he touched her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, it¡¯s all meat.¡± She was afraid that he would despise her. Leng Yejin could hear theck of confidence in her tone. He pinched her nose and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with meat? I like how chubby you are, you¡¯re even more charming now than before.¡± ¡°Really? I like thatpliment.¡± Chapter 1175 1175 Little ancestor, I will marry you (10) Thump thump thump. Outside, Mrs. Yin and Madam President couldn¡¯t push the door open, so they knocked a few times. ¡°Why are these two kids closing their doors for most of the day?¡± Mrs. Yin had just finished stewing the old hen and was about to bring the warm chicken soup over for her daughter to drink when she couldn¡¯t open the door, so she started nagging. maybe Lulu is changing, ¡± Madam Presidentughed. let¡¯s wait. Mrs. Yin tried to be patient. She knocked on the door a few more times and even called out to her. The two of them, who were kissing passionately, were shocked. Tong Lu immediately pushed him away and pulled the nket over her. She quickly snuggled under the covers and did not forget to put on the red headscarf beside her. Leng Yejin massaged the space between his eyebrows. He grumbled as he walked. He was living a life ofplete sneaky. Both Mrs. Yin and Mrs. President were smart people. When they walked in and saw Tong Lu¡¯s flushed face and coquettish eyes, they immediately knew what they were doing in the house with the door closed. Madam President pulled her son aside and scolded him. ¡°How many times have I told you to bear with it? did you hear me? a woman¡¯s confinement is different from normal. You¡¯re not allowed to step into the hospital again like this. If you don¡¯t take good care of yourself during your confinement, you¡¯ll have a lifetime of illness. You child, I really want to give you a good beating!¡± Leng Yejin was extremely depressed. He coughed and said, ¡± ¡°We only kissed a couple of times, we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Madam President red at him. not even a kiss. You¡¯ve been single for more than 20 years and you¡¯re already so impatient! Madam Yin sat at the head of the bed and poured chicken soup for her daughter. She red at her daughter with a stern face and chided, ¡± you child, why do you have to rely on a man for everything? look at how mommy controls daddy. He never mentions anything to me. You, on the other hand, are relying on a man just a week before you give birth. Mommy is going to die of anger! Tong Lu was so embarrassed and angry that she could not lift her head. She stole a nce at Leng Yejin, hoping that he woulde and save her. But he was also in a dangerous situation and could not even take care of himself. He was being scolded by Madam President. Not only did he get scolded badly, but he was also chased out of the hospital. The yin family¡¯s bodyguards guarded him, not allowing him to take a single step inside. Even though it did not help him at all, Leng Yejin was still very upset. He returned to thepany in a fit of anger. He had spent most of his time and energy on Tong Lu these past few days. He had never left the hospital. When he suddenly came to the office, Secretary Yu did not know how to react. She thought that something urgent had happened. However, nothing major had happened after Leng Yejin returned to the office. young master Jin, aren¡¯t you going to the hospital to apany young Madam? ¡± Leng Yejin took out the document and flipped through it. He said with a dark expression, ¡± there are two old witches in the hospital. I have nothing to do with this! Secretary Yu,¡±Wanwan,¡± it¡¯s better not to agree with this. ¡°How¡¯s the MU family recently? Has Murong returned to the country?¡± no, ever since mu Xiao fell asleep, the MU family has been in chaos. The internal struggle for the heir is very intense, but Murong has not made any moves. It¡¯s as if he has no interest in fighting for the position of the MU family¡¯s head. Leng Yejin rested his chin on his hand and stroked it. ¡°How could I not be interested in that position? if it were me, I would definitely return after I went abroad in a sorry state. I don¡¯t think this Murong is a simple person. I guess he wants the other members of the MU family to fight for it and thene back to reap the benefits after the fight. But if that¡¯s what he¡¯s really nning, then he¡¯s nning the same as us. Go and call ye Rong over. I¡¯ll analyze it with him.¡± ¡°Ever since miss Xu Ying left the country with Ling Yun a week ago, he hasn¡¯te to work. I heard from his Secretary that he took a ne to the Middle East today,¡± Secretary Yu said hesitantly. Chapter 1176 1176 From now on, my entire being belongs to you ¡°He went to the Middle East? You went after Yingying?¡± Secretary Yu nodded. Seeing how tired other people were in a rtionship, Secretary Yu really felt that he was God¡¯s favorite. He had always gotten along well with Kaimi and had never caused him any trouble. At the end of this year, he would be able to bring her home to meet her parents. Leng Yejin snorted. this time, he knows how to take the initiative. That¡¯s good too. His lifelong happiness is more important. I¡¯ll try my best to handle all his recent business! Secretary Yu thought, if I leave it to you, won¡¯t I be exhausted again? What have you been doing when you hit on your wife every day? Leng Yejin ignored his inner thoughts. He thought about it for a long time before he called Yan Qing and Xu Yin. He wanted to ask them out for a drink and dinner that night. They had already nned to wait for the MU family to fight to the death internally before the three consortiums joined forces to deal with the MU family and let them have a taste of what it meant to have internal and external troubles! It might be difficult for one consortium to suppress the MU family, but it would be fun to have three consortiums working together to deal with one! After the call was made, he buried his head in his work for a while. After settling some urgent matters, he was thinking about his wife and child. As expected, he left the Leng Corporation building in the blink of an eye. Secretary Yu looked at his back as he left. =_= On the way to the hospital, Leng Yejin saw a florist in the car. He gestured for the car to stop. The long line of cars suddenly stopped, and the bodyguards got out of the car in unison, weing their master into the flower shop with everyone¡¯s heart. The florist¡¯s boss saw this and quickly left the counter, walking up to him and rmending fresh flowers to him. The flowers in the florist were dazzling. Leng Yejin had always liked to buy roses, but he wanted to change his style today. However, he had no idea what to choose. The shop owner saw his dilemma and asked,¡±Sir, who do you want to buy the flowers for? Why don¡¯t I help you?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s tall and slender figure was a beautiful sight to behold. A few female employees in the flower shop were so smitten that they forgot to breathe. One of them recognized him and shrieked softly, ¡± it¡¯s Mr. Leng, the president¡¯s son. A few days ago, he even posted a photo of his parents on Weibo. I heard that his wife gave birth to a boy, and he¡¯s super cute. I¡¯ll look at Weibo for you guys to see. Ah, ah, ah, I didn¡¯t expect him to close our shop. He must have bought flowers for his wife. As expected, Leng Yejin said, ¡± ¡°This is for my wife.¡± Every word seemed to be filled with endless affection, making people¡¯s ears hurt. Leng Yejin had one of his hands in his pocket. He was casually wearing a scarf around his neck. He was dressed simply, but he made a woman¡¯s heart burst with joy. He wondered if his wife was so happy when she saw his face every day. The girls were secretly sizing him up while they discussed among themselves. Leng Yejin¡¯s ears were long. When he heard those words, he could only sigh. His wife was so tired of seeing him. The thing she wanted to do most every day was to flirt with her brother. As long as Yin Zhan didn¡¯t visit her for a night, she would immediately send him a message or call him. What ¡°brother, are you busy today?¡± brother, are youing over to see Xiao-Xiaoye tonight? ¡± ¡°GE! GE! GE!¡± Every time Yin Zhan came to the hospital, he would lose his sense of existence in his wife¡¯s eyes. She had even changed the screensaver of her phone to a photo of her and Yin Zhan. This was outrageous! What he couldn¡¯t stand the most was that his wife had changed her WeChat nickname to ¡± flirting girl ¡°. Was she trying to fall in love with someone else? Chapter 1177 1177 From now on, I am all yours He would curse Yin Zhan¡¯s future wife to have a serious brotherplex and Yin Zhan¡¯s brother-inw to have an even more serious sisterplex. He would let Yin Zhan have a taste of his own fire! In any case, it would only be tears if he said more. The shop owner did not know what he was thinking at the moment. She rmended him some roses. Leng Yejin shook his head. He pointed at the slightly pink flowers and asked,¡±I¡¯ve always sent roses. This time, I want to send something else, a flower that¡¯s a little fresh. What kind of flower is this?¡± ¡°Sir, this is forget-me-not. Not only did forget-me-not have a romantic name, but the legends about her also confirmed her status as the ¡®lover of the flowers¡¯. Legend has it that a Knight in ancient Europe paid with his life to pick a flower for his beloved girlfriend. This flower was the ¡®forget-me-not¡¯. It symbolizes deep affection, and the flowers will not wither or fade. It represents ¡®eternal love¡¯. ¡± Leng Yejin felt that he did need to remind his wife not to forget him. Otherwise, she would have forgotten her husband¡¯s name! ¡°Wrap me a bunch.¡± The shop owner immediately suggested,¡±Sir, do you think thisbination is okay?¡± A bundle of purple forget-me-not and a bundle of pink forget-me-not, paired with an appropriate amount of lover grass, it¡¯ll look better together.¡± Leng Yejin nodded arrogantly. pack two more carnations for me. It¡¯s for my mother. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± Ten minutester, Leng Yejin left the flower shop with a bouquet of forget-me-not and a bouquet of carnations each wrapped by the two bodyguards. When the car arrived at the hospital¡¯s parking lot, they saw Tong Guohua making a scene. ¡°My daughter is in confinement, why can¡¯t I go in? I¡¯m here to see my grandson! All of you, get out of my way!¡± Tong Guohua wanted to rush forward, but the bodyguard pulled out his gun and pointed it at his head. Tong Guohua was so scared that he peed his pants. y-y-you ... If you dare to shoot me, I¡¯m Tong Lu¡¯s father, Wanwan. With a bang, the bullet grazed Tong Guohua¡¯s shoes. He was so scared that his legs fell to the ground. The yin family¡¯s bodyguards did not even take Leng Yejin seriously, let alone Tong Guohua. The higher-ups have ordered that no one is allowed to enter! ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll see if I dare to shoot you!¡± Leng Yejin took the opportunity to hide and swaggered into the elevator. The bodyguard standing by the elevator was puzzled. ¡°Strange, why did the elevator open and close by itself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t the elevators open and close by themselves?¡± ¡°I mean Yingluo.¡± The bodyguard thought for a while and smiled.¡±I¡¯m probably overthinking.¡± Leng Yejin arrived outside the ward in a grand manner. Before he even entered, he heard Shanshan¡¯s voiceing from inside.¡±Mom, when will little brother be able to speak and call me big sister?¡± ¡°Little brother has just been born. If you want to hear him call you big sister, it will take at least seven or eight months. If I could chat with you, it would have been more than a year.¡± However, Tong Lu was really looking forward to hearing Xiao-Xiaoye call her ¡®mommy¡¯. Would it sound like the sound of nature? Well, would she be so excited that she would cry? Shanshany on the side of the crib, her big round eyes reluctant to look away, as if little brother Xiao Ye could y with her. Leng Yejin walked in with the fresh flowers in his hands. Madam President and Mrs. Yin, who were sitting on the balcony and chatting, furrowed their eyebrows in unison. ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± Madam President asked. ¡°My wife is here, my home is here. If I don¡¯te here, where should I go?¡± Was there such a mother in the world? He actually didn¡¯t allow him to meet his wife! Madam President red at him. this is a hospital. Where¡¯s our home? ¡± Chapter 1178 1178 From now on, my entire being belongs to you where my wife and children are isn¡¯t home. Could it be that an empty house is home instead? ¡± Leng Yejin wanted to pull a long face. He strode to the head of the bed and kissed his wife¡¯s cheek. He wanted to use his actions to tell the two elders that his home would be wherever his wife was. They could forget about breaking them up! However, a wise man knows when to yield and when not to. Leng Yejin first carried two bouquets of carnations and walked toward the two mothers. He gave the flowers to Mrs. Yin and Mrs. President respectively. ¡°Mom, you look really good in this outfit today.¡± Madam president¡¯s stern face loosened a little, but she red at him again. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can just say a few sweet words.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I buy you flowers? Also, mother-inw, this is for you. Your earrings really match your clothes, but it¡¯ll definitely look better with a pearl ne. Lulu and I will pick one for youter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be satisfied if you can dote on Lulu a little more.¡± Mrs. Yin didn¡¯t want to be nice to her son-inw, but flowers were the most irresistible thing for women. She took the flowers and waved her hand. ¡°Alright, alright, whatever happened today, you¡¯re not allowed to let it happen again. I¡¯m telling you, Lulu is my precious baby. I don¡¯t expect you to love her as much as I do, but you have to love her like how your father loves me, understand?¡± A sly look shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s eyes. After he settled the two mothers, he turned around and walked quickly toward Tong Lu. Lu was too embarrassed to look at the two elders. She only stared at the flowers in Leng Yejin¡¯s hand. He lowered his head and kissed her. Their eyes met, and it was as if they had reunited after a long time, hiding endless longing. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Tong Lu took out her phone and looked at the time. ¡°You¡¯ve only been gone for less than two hours.¡± ¡°So you mean you don¡¯t want to?¡± Not to mention two hours, even if he was away for ten minutes, she should be on the same side as him and say without hesitation, ¡± He wanted to! Leng Yejin lowered his head and red at her. He then stuffed the flowers into her hands. take it. How can a woman who doesn¡¯t know how to talk survive in society in the future?¡± dad, mom doesn¡¯t need to work in society. Mom and I just need to be as beautiful as a flower,¡±Shanshan said in a serious tone, her voice crisp and bright. uncle Yan said that a father is responsible for making money and a woman is responsible for her beauty. I think it makes sense ~ don¡¯t you think so, mom?¡± Tong Lu held the flowers in her arms. She felt sweet inside, but she pretended not to know anything.¡±I don¡¯t know either. You have to ask your father.¡± ¡°What do you think, dad?¡± Shanshan blinked. Leng Yejin sat down and said in an orderly manner, ¡± your mother can be in charge of being as beautiful as a flower, but you still have to study hard. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to find a man who¡¯s willing to let you be in charge of being as beautiful as a flower. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shanshan¡¯s shoulders drooped. if you don¡¯t study hard, no one will take a fancy to you when you grow up. Look at your mother, she¡¯s pregnant but she didn¡¯t stop studying. She¡¯s learning Spain, media marketing, and there are books on the bedside table. Your mother¡¯s studious and that¡¯s why dad likes her. He¡¯s willing to earn money to support the family and make her as beautiful as a flower. Shouldn¡¯t you learn from your mother? ¡± Shanshan thought about it seriously and nodded, not fully understanding. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go do my homework!¡± Leng Yejin gave her a look, signaling her to leave. He picked his son up and looked at him lovingly. He was actually very enthusiastic about the issue that his wife and daughter had discussed just now. When would his son be able to call him ¡®father¡¯? Chapter 1179 1179 From now on, I belong to you (4) When did he learn to crawl? When did he learn to walk? When would he be able to run? When will you grow teeth? When would she be able to act like a tyrant in his arms? Would he have inherited his skills? He was looking forward to all of these questions. He wanted to be a part of them and witness them. Tong Lu put the flowers aside and smiled as she watched him hold her son lovingly. She had no idea what he was thinking, but she was impressed that he could get Shanshan to do her homework obediently with just a few words. She had shouted for Shanshan to do her homework until her mouth was dry, but Shanshan was unmoved. She justy by the crib and wanted to y with her little brother. Shey on the bed and looked at her son and daughter. She truly felt that her life wasplete. ¡ª In the desert of the Middle East stood a small town that was neither prosperous nor remote. In a school in the small city, Xu Ying was wrapped in a heavy coat, standing on the podium and giving a lecture to a group of children. When she was halfway through the lecture, she suddenly rushed out and vomited for a while. The students in the ss thought she was sick, so they gathered around her after ss and asked about her well-being. I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m just going to have a baby. Everyone, go and y. I¡¯m going back. She did not have many sses in this school. She only had two sses a day. After the sses, she still spent most of her time like a photographer, carrying her camera to capture moving images. The Ling family had an oil field here, and it was about twenty kilometers away from this small city. Ling Yun wanted to bring her over to live there, but she left Ling Yun the moment they returned to the Middle East. She lived alone in this small city. Ling Yun took the helicopter to visit her every day, and he didn¡¯t seem tired at all. He even brought the freshest fruits that were shipped from overseas. In addition, she was not actually alone. The bodyguards sent by her brother followed her every day. Even when she went to volunteer teaching, the two bodyguards were inseparable. One acted as a driver and the other as a nanny, protecting her tightly. However, the two bodyguards were not in sight today. She packed her things and nned to leave the school, but after looking for a long time, they were still nowhere to be seen. Xu Ying didn¡¯t care and left with her bag. The school wasn¡¯t far from where she lived, and it was only ten minutes on foot. They passed by a market on the way. Xu Ying decided to go to the market to buy some fruit, which she didn¡¯t like to do as ady. ¡°Teacher Xu, are you leaving? Just now, someone who imed to be your friend came to find you.¡± Another volunteer teacher winked at her. a very handsome man. He¡¯s over there. The volunteer teacher pointed in the direction of the school gate, and Xu Ying was puzzled.¡±Ling Yun?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m more handsome than him.¡± A friend who was more handsome than him? Xu Ying couldn¡¯t guess who it was. She wasn¡¯t introverted, and even in this small town, she had many new friends. She nodded,¡±Thank you. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Xu Ying walked towards the school gate and saw a bulletproof SUV from a distance. A tall and Noble figure stood in front of the SUV. She could recognize him at a nce even from his back. He was talking to someone else, but she didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Xu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up. Why is the little duck here? Could she be hallucinating? Biting her lower lip, she hesitated for a moment before rubbing her eyes. However, Leng Yerong took a good look at her through the reflection of the car window. He turned around and saw his little descendant standing a few meters away. She was staring at him in a daze and stood quietly under the sun. The silver ornament hanging on her neck glowed dazzlingly in the sunlight. Chapter 1180 1180 From now on, I belong to you (5) He strode towards her, walking against the light. He looked travel-worn, wearing a navy blue coat and a scarf hanging casually around his neck. He didn¡¯t know if it was wrapped around his neck, but it could at least block the wind and sand. When he walked up to her, she raised her chin and suppressed her surprise. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my lost little ancestor.¡± Leng Yerong lowered his head and his gaze fell on her face. He had a thousand words in his heart but only said this. His voice was hoarse from being dispirited for a few days. Perhaps he had caught a cold, so his voice was a little rough. Tears came out of Xu Ying¡¯s nose in an instant, but the next moment, she raised her foot and kicked him hard, full of grievances,¡±Who wants you to find it? I¡¯m no longer your little ancestor!¡± After she finished speaking, she walked around him and walked faster and faster, afraid that she would be embarrassed and shed tears. Her heart was filled with sweetness. Leng Yerong watched her figure as she ran away. He frowned and followed after her. As he caught up with her, he sped her small hand with hisrge palm and hid her slightly cold hand in his coat. She pretended to struggle but he did not allow it. He held her hand tightly. ¡°Stinky duck, I can Sue you for holding a woman¡¯s hand in broad daylight!¡± go ahead and Sue them. I¡¯d like to ask the police if they care about the matter of abducting my son and other men! Leng Yerong¡¯s face was expressionless, but Xu Ying¡¯s little face was full of anger. She raised her head and red at him sideways, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s kidnapping your son? I already said that I¡¯m not your son, you¡¯re just thinking too much and want to be a father. What did you do to my bodyguard?¡± those two bodyguards have been taking care of you for a long time. I¡¯ll give them a long break and let them rest for a while. Not only did he suffer, but he also didn¡¯t know what was good for him! Xu Ying was shocked,¡±what did you do to them?¡± I¡¯m telling you, they¡¯re all my friends.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just sleeping,¡± Xu Ying heaved a sigh of relief. Leng Yerong observed the small town as he walked. It was nothingpared to their country. How could a baby be born in a ce like this? Can the medical treatment and food here keep up? He expressed his deep suspicion. Behind them, the bodyguards drove the car and slowly followed them. Leng Yerong would get her into the car, but Xu Ying wouldn¡¯t. She liked to walk on the road like this. Every day, she would sit in the car and watch other couples walk on the road hand in hand. She didn¡¯t know how envious she was. It was rare that someone would hide her little hand in her pocket to warm it up and was willing to walk with her. She was not stupid enough to get in the car. ¡°Is this the life you like? Staying in this godforsaken ce, apanied by sandstorms every day, eating unptable and inferior food, walking on this pothole-filled ground and enduring the dirty and messy state of this small city, the daughter raised by the Xu family with the best clothes, food, shelter, and transportation, grew up yearning for a life in the slums?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say. The folk customs here are very simple. Although there is wind and sand, the scenery is beautiful. The food here is not that bad, but the eating habits are rough. How is this a slum?¡± Leng Yerong pointed to the ground where someone had thrown the fruit peel. ¡°Take a look for yourself and see if it¡¯s dirty and messy.¡± Xu Ying couldn¡¯t deny it, but she snorted. you¡¯re a young master. You¡¯re very particr about everything, but not everyone is as lucky as us to be born with a golden spoon in our mouth and have the best food and clothing. Now you¡¯re looking at a simple and honest small city with an arrogant and picky look. I don¡¯t want to argue with you! If you don¡¯t want to endure it, go back to your big city!¡± Chapter 1181 1181 From now on, my entire being belongs to you Leng Yerong pursed his lips tightly and did not reply. He did not want to endure it but if his Little Miss was staying here and enduring it, how could he go back? Even if she went back, her heart would be empty, as if it had been dug out by someone. Leng Yerong couldn¡¯t imagine how she had endured and lived here for the past six months. If he could, he wanted to pack her up and bring her back to China right now so that he could provide for her with the most exquisite lifestyle. The prerequisite was that she was willing to return to the country with him. The two walked for a while, and Xu Ying saw a fruit stall, so she stopped to pick some fruits. The two foreign handsome men and beautiful women stood in front of the fruit stall. 100% of the people turned their heads to look at them. However, those who turned their heads were obviously directed at Leng Yerong. Even the young girl at the fruit stall was staring at Leng Yerong. Xu Ying often bought dates at this fruit stall, and they were about the same age, so she was more familiar with the girl. They were chatting in Arabic. The girl asked in a daze,¡±miss Xu, is this handsome guy your boyfriend?¡± Your boyfriend is so handsome, tall, and elegant, just like those superstars on TV. Is he a star?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s a businessman.¡± ¡°Oh, so we¡¯re in the same trade. What does he sell?¡± ¡°Him? He runs a bank.¡± He was in charge of all the banks under the Leng family. ¡°Oh my God, doesn¡¯t that mean your boyfriend is very rich? Miss Xu, where did you find such a good boyfriend?¡± Xu Ying looked at the man who was a head taller than her, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Ah? No, does he have a girlfriend?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were sparkling. no, but don¡¯t even think about it. He¡¯s very hard to get. No woman has been able to get him yet. The girl showed a regretful expression. that¡¯s for sure. The person who runs a bank is so handsome, it¡¯s not easy to woo him. However, miss Xu, you¡¯re not bad looking either. If you work harder, you might have a chance. I¡¯ve been chasing him for a long time but I can¡¯t get him. I don¡¯t want to chase him anymore. It¡¯s very tiring to keep chasing one person. Leng Yerong felt that they were talking too much. He took out his wallet from his pocket and wanted to pay the bill to pull her away. However, he did not have any local currency in his wallet so he could only put it away. He stood at the side and waited impatiently with a nk expression. After she paid the bill, he swiftly took the bag that the boss handed over and put his hand on her waist. Regardless of whether she was willing or not, he directly carried her away. After walking for a while, he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll chase you when I¡¯m tired, okay?¡± don¡¯t be like that, little duck. I¡¯m scared of your three-minute enthusiasm. It¡¯s like a sweet trap. A trace of heartache shed across Leng Yerong¡¯s eyes. He unconsciously tightened his grip on her waist. The two of them walked side by side to where she lived. The ce she lived in was not bad. It was a two-story house with a small courtyard at the entrance. It would be beautiful if it was full of flowers, but unfortunately, the soil could only grow some cacti. Even if he only nted a few cacti of different sizes, it would still have a unique vor. Leng Yerong followed her in. He took off his coat and casually ced it on the sofa, revealing the White woolen sweater inside. Xu Ying nced at him and thought that the little duck must be using his beauty as a honey trap. Otherwise, why would she feel that he was a charming scenery just by standing in front of her? ¡°President Rong, where is your luggage?¡± The assistant, who had been following him, drove the car to the courtyard and pulled his suitcase into the house. He stood by and asked, ¡± Chapter 1182 1182 From now on, I am all yours. Leng Yerong stood quietly in the room and nced at Xu Ying, who didn¡¯t like to talk to her, ¡± ¡°Just leave it here. I¡¯ll pack it up myselfter. You and the others should book a hotel and stay there first. Also, help me exchange some local currency.¡± alright, President Rong. Do you need me to book a hotel room for you? ¡± ¡°No need, you can decide on your own.¡± Xu Ying was sitting on the sofa and had just turned on the TV. When she heard his words, she was stunned for a moment and immediately said, ¡± ¡°Little duck, where are you going to stay tonight if you don¡¯t book a hotel? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t take you in. Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Leng Yerong looked at her. then you cane back with me now. Or I can move in. It¡¯s your choice. ¡°Why should I choose?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your bedroom?¡± Xu Ying pursed her lips and focused on watching TV without saying a word. Leng Yerong carried his luggage upstairs and looked around. There were three bedrooms in this small bungalow. One of them was a dark room for developing photos. However, it was easy to tell which one belonged to her from theyout of the rooms. He ced his luggage in her bedroom and took out his clothes one by one before cing them in her wardrobe. Xu Ying followed,¡±little duck, don¡¯t you think too much of this ce as your own home?¡± Is there anyone like you who would put your clothes in my wardrobe without the owner¡¯s permission?¡± ¡°When you came to my house, you put all your clothes in the changing room without my permission. How could you forget? Think about what you said back then.¡± Leng Yerong calmly packed his clothes. Xu Ying sat at the head of the bed and stared at his back. What did she say at that time? All she did was say,¡±with our rtionship, why are we being so clear about it?¡± Hmph, they don¡¯t have any rtionship at all? She was so shameless to use her words to shut her up! Xu Ying saw that in addition to clothes, there was also a can of sour plums in his suitcase. She picked it up immediately, opened it, and sat beside him to eat. Recently, she had a special love for sour things. Unfortunately, she had finished the sour plums she brought from home a few days ago. She was nning to ask Ling Yun to buy them for her overseas. Leng Yerong packed his clothes and took out his phone charger. His phone was out of battery and needed to be charged. After doing all this, he took out a set of loungewear and went into her bathroom to change. After returning to the bedroom, he didn¡¯t say anything andy on the bed. His legs were long and sore. Hey down and closed his eyes to sleep. He had not slept well for several days. He had been on the ne for such a long time and had to travel through many twists and turns to find this small town. He was very tired. At this moment, as hey down, there seemed to be a familiar smell in the pillow and quilt. It seemed to be natural sleeping pills. Not long after, he entered Dreand, wanting to have a good sleep. Everything would have to wait until he woke up and rested. Xu Ying,¡±isn¡¯t he treating this ce like his own home too much?¡± Stinky duck, she couldn¡¯t wait to wake him up immediately and kick him out of the door, but he had a heavy look of fatigue on his face. Xu Ying swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue and closed the door for him before she left. Leng Yerong slept until 8:30 pm when he was woken up by a phone call. He answered the phone with his eyes closed and dealt with things on the phone. The phone callsted for 20 minutes, and his mind waspletely awake. He wanted to go to the bathroom to solve the emergency, but the bathroom door was locked from the inside. Xu Ying was taking a shower inside. Chapter 1183 1183 From now on, I belong to you. He couldn¡¯t push it away no matter how hard he tried. Xu Ying shouted from inside, ¡± stinky duck, you¡¯re not allowed toe in. I¡¯m taking a shower. There¡¯s a bathroom downstairs! Leng Yerong stood at the door for a while before he realized that he was in the Middle East. He went downstairs to find the washroom. After Xu Ying took a shower, she came out in a set of yellow printed pajamas. The bedroom was empty. She walked out of the bedroom and saw Leng Yerong sitting quietly in the living room at the top of the stairs. His legs were crossed casually. The light fell on him, and it really proved the saying: She was noble, cold, and elegant, low-key and luxurious with substance. ¡°Hey, are you hungry?¡± Xu Ying went downstairs and mumbled. Leng Yerong was reminded by her and then remembered that he had not eaten anything since he boarded the ne and left the country. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, there are still some cold dishes and rice in the kitchen, but you have to heat them up yourself. I only hired a nanny to cook for me, but she¡¯s going home tonight and has already left work. You didn¡¯t treat yourself as a guest anyway, so you should feed yourself to uninvited people.¡± Leng Yerong didn¡¯t move. When she walked closer, he pulled her into his arms by the waist. Seeing her struggling, he nced at Xu Ying in an imposing manner, ¡± ¡°When do you n to go back with me?¡± ¡°Why should I go back with you?¡± Xu Ying asked with a meaningful look. She had finally escaped from her family¡¯s encirclement. She no longer had to worry about her family asking her who the child was every day, nor did she have to worry that her family would be worried that the child might inherit the family illness of the child¡¯s father and persuade her to interrupt the child. She was not stupid enough to go back. Leng Yerong pressed his chin and tilted his head 45 degrees elegantly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going back with me? How long do you n to stay here? Didn¡¯t you say that you were with Ling Yun? I¡¯m asking you where he is.¡± he¡¯s in the oil development Zone. He¡¯lle here every few days. the man whoes every few days didn¡¯t leave any clothes in your changing room. Are you talking about tonic love? ¡± ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t I?¡± Leng Yerong tapped her stomach and tried to scare her with a stern face. ¡°tonic love can lead to a child? After eating me up to satisfy the curiosity between men and women, they hooked my lecherous bugs and ran away without a trace. I didn¡¯t return for a few months. Do you know how I usually treat deserters?¡± ¡°Who ate you clean?¡± She was furious at the mention of this! She had given her first time to him. She didn¡¯t even know how many times she had been his! whoever ate me up knows it clearly. The child is the evidence! Leng Yerong did not intend to beg her to go back with him. He could not do that kind of thing. He leaned back and put his hand on her waist casually, holding her in his arms.¡±This matter can¡¯t be solved by running away. Let¡¯s talk about my rights and obligations tonight.¡± In hiszy posture, there was a sense of stability on the business negotiation table, strategizing, and unfathomable. Xu Ying blinked her big eyes and looked at him. She was dazed, but she subconsciously sat up straight.¡±What rights? what obligations?¡± ¡°The right is that you and the child belong to me. As for the obligation, everything I have belongs to you. I guarantee that you will be a truly happy little ancestor and will no longer be hurt by my three-minute poprity.¡± ¡°The power is that you have to be on the same side as me. As for your obligations, I¡¯ll take care of all the problems. You just need to take care of the baby, okay?¡± Chapter 1184 1184 From now on, my entire being belongs to you Xu Ying was about to speak when Leng Yerong said, ¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯ll take care of those problems.¡± ¡°Little duck, what am I worried about? I¡¯m taking care of the baby now and waiting to give birth to a chubby little boy for my Ling Yun.¡± ¡°What are you worried about? I¡¯m worried that your family won¡¯t allow you to have this child.¡± That night at her house, what she said had indeed made him extremely disappointed, but he was not a man with a low IQ and EQ. After calming down and thinking about it, with her character of not looking back no matter what, it was impossible that she would run away with another man after being pregnant with his child. Leng Yerong lowered his head and kissed her pink lips. Yingying, you can only provoke me for a while. You can¡¯t make me muddle-headed forever. You should know that I¡¯m not a stupid man. Are you sure you really want me to leave your world forever and never bother you again? ¡± Xu Ying pushed him away, stood up, and snorted heavily. don¡¯t think too much. I just want you to leave my world forever and stop disturbing me. Leave now and don¡¯t stay in my territory. Leng Yerong got up, patted the creases on his pants, and strode forward. Xu Ying thought he was really going to leave. Her red lips moved, and she wanted to call him, but she was angry and didn¡¯t want to speak. Leng Yerong did not leave. Instead, he went straight into the kitchen to prepare something for himself. His cooking skills were limited to making breakfast. He did not know how to cook. Fortunately, the ingredients in the refrigerator were ready-made. They could be eaten after they were taken out and heated up. The rice in the electric rice nest was still kept warm. Xu Ying stood at the door of the kitchen and snorted.¡±Why are you still here?¡± Leng Yerong did not reply. After heating up the dishes, he walked past her and ced the three dishes in the dining room. He then filled his bowl with rice and sat in the dining room to fill his stomach. His posture was indeed more rxed than the owner¡¯s as if this Western-style building was really his territory. He took out his phone and tried to connect to the wirelesswork. ¡°What¡¯s the WiFi password?¡± Xu Ying returned to the living room with her legs crossed. She pushed the nket away and sat there, watching TV and doing yoga. ¡°Didn¡¯t you im to have high IQ and EQ? Don¡¯t you know how to crack it?¡± It was easy for Leng Yerong to crack the code. He soon cracked the WiFi password of her home and opened the video to watch the international news. Xu Ying jumped up and went to the dining room to look at his phone. It was really connected. How was it possible? ¡°How did you manage to connect?¡± ¡°Your password isn¡¯t my birthday?¡± ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡¯t set your birthday. I wouldn¡¯t use such a LOW password.¡± ¡°Those are my three measurements.¡± Xu Ying bit her pink lip and turned her head away angrily. She went over to continue doing yoga. She thought about it and was not convinced. She took out herptop and reset the password of the router. Then, she looked proudly at Leng Yerong who was reading the news but couldn¡¯t connect to the password. guess again. Try to crack it again if you can. Two minutester, Leng Yerong was connected to the WiFi again. Xu Ying widened her eyes and looked at Leng Yerong. She was so annoyed that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. how do you know Bobby¡¯s bloodline certificate number? ¡± Bobby was a little red horse she raised at the horse farm when she was a child. It was also her first horse. It apanied her for three years. She was sad when it died in the end and specially bought a grave for it in the cemetery. It was impossible for him to know Bobby¡¯s bloodline certificate number! Leng Yerong could not help but smile in a noble manner. He was toozy to reply and continued to watch the news. Chapter 1185 1185 From now on, my entire being belongs to you Xu Ying was like a defeated rooster. She was unwilling to give up and changed the password of the router.¡±This time, you definitely won¡¯t be able to crack it!¡± However, in less than three minutes, Leng Yerong¡¯s video news continued to y. Xu Ying jumped up, ¡± ¡°Impossible! I didn¡¯t set any important numbers this time!¡± After Leng Yerong finished hisst mouthful of rice, the corners of his lips curled up. even so, you don¡¯t have to set today¡¯s date. Stop ying around. Let me finish reading this news. Xu Ying sat cross-legged on the sofa in anger. She took the remote control and kept turning the channel. She had a kind of irascible temper that couldn¡¯t be flipped over. In her anger, she picked up the remote control in her hand and threw it at him. In the end, Leng Yerong used his hand to catch the remote control. He was even more powerful than a goalkeeper in a football match. Xu Ying¡¯s big eyes shed with a touch of worship, and then she immediately pouted and squeezed the pillow in her hand. Leng Yerong ced the remote control on the table and washed the dishes into the sink in the kitchen. He then went upstairs. She took a shower and went downstairs. Water was still dripping from her hair. He held a towel in his hand and sat down beside her. He dried his wet and messy hair. He must have shaved off his stubble, so he looked much fresher. There was a tickling itch in his cold gaze. Xu Ying nced over and immediately retracted her gaze. Sitting next to her was a big Bad guy who was 360 degrees handsome. She didn¡¯t want to be seduced at all. She really wanted to kick him away, but since he wouldn¡¯t fly out of this Western-style building even if he flew here and there, Xu Ying gave up the idea! Leng Yerong dried his hair and went to get the hairdryer to blow it drypletely. Then, he walked to Xu Ying and touched her face. Xu Ying pped his hand away and raised her chin.¡±What are you doing?¡± Leng Yerong smiled and took the remote control to turn off the TV. Xu Ying protested. He walked in front of her, bent down, and picked her up like a princess. Xu Ying¡¯s heart trembled and she pushed him hard, ¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Time to sleep.¡± Leng Yerong carried her back to the room. He used one hand as a pillow for her and wrapped her in his arms with the other. He kissed her on the lips.¡±Shush, don¡¯t be noisy.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s making noise? Leng Yerong, you¡¯re a bastard. You think I¡¯m easy to bully so you can bully me however you want? You made my bodyguard disappear and now you¡¯re in the house, and you can do whatever you want to me. What do you think I am?¡± As she spoke, she suddenly felt a lump in her throat and her voice changed. She wanted to push him away, but he hugged her even tighter. This kind of hug was something she had always yearned for but could not ask for. At this moment, she was full of grievances, her voice was usatory, and her eyes were hot. ¡°You¡¯re always like this. You don¡¯t show me any mercy when you reject me. When you want me, you don¡¯t mind my rejection at all. Leng Yerong, what right do you have to bully me like this? I thought you were a gentle noble, but you¡¯re more ruthless and tougher than anyone else!¡± As she spoke, her tears flowed down her face and fell on his arm. She said it pitifully and really felt that he was a cruel and decisive man. When he didn¡¯t want you, he wouldn¡¯t be moved even if you were to strip naked and stand in front of him. When he wanted you, even if you ran to another country, he would still find you. He would hold you in his arms and kiss you passionately. She hated his personality to the core. She really hated him to the core. She hated him so much that her teeth itched. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be happy with me.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s habit of replying to every ten sentences had changed. He held the back of her head with hisrge palm and wiped the tears from her eyes with his other palm.¡±Yingying, can you forgive me?¡± Chapter 1186 1186 From now on, my entire body belongs to you As she spoke, she suddenly felt a lump in her throat and her voice changed. She wanted to push him away, but he hugged her even tighter. This kind of hug was something she had always yearned for but could not ask for. At this moment, she was full of grievances, her voice was usatory, and her eyes were hot. ¡°You¡¯re always like this. You don¡¯t show me any mercy when you reject me. When you want me, you don¡¯t mind my rejection at all. Leng Yerong, what right do you have to bully me like this? I thought you were a gentle noble, but you¡¯re more ruthless and tougher than anyone else!¡± As she spoke, her tears flowed down her face and fell on his arm. She said it pitifully and really felt that he was a cruel and decisive man. When he didn¡¯t want you, he wouldn¡¯t be moved even if you were to strip naked and stand in front of him. When he wanted you, even if you ran to another country, he would still find you. He would hold you in his arms and kiss you passionately. She hated his personality to the core. She really hated him to the core. She hated him so much that her teeth itched. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be happy with me.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s habit of replying to every ten sentences had changed. He held the back of her head with hisrge palm and wiped the tears from her eyes with his other palm.¡±Yingying, can you forgive me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t forgive you. I don¡¯t want to forgive you. Why should I forgive you?¡± As she spoke, she pulled his ear hard.¡±You bullied me like that and I still forgive you? do you really think that I can¡¯t leave you? do you think that I can¡¯t live without you like a person who has lost oxygen? I¡¯m telling you stinky duck, I can still live well without you, I can live better without you!¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s breathing was slightly heavy. His dry lips moved as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he only said in a very low voice, ¡± ¡°If you leave me, you can indeed live a better life.¡± Xu Ying, who was nestled in his shoulder, heard him mumbling and her tears rolled out again.¡±I knew you¡¯re a man with a three-minute heat! Three minutes have passed, you can go now, I¡¯ve long gotten used to your ghostly appearance!¡± Leng Yerong did not move. He only ced his hands on her waist subconsciously and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°It won¡¯t be just three minutes this time. Even if you want to run away from me and drag the backup Ling Yun with you, I won¡¯t allow it. I¡¯ve already thought it through. Even if you can live a better life without me, I don¡¯t want to give up on you. Yingying, I¡¯m definitely keeping your heart. You were the one who provoked me first. You¡¯re not allowed to run away after sessfully seducing me!¡± Without waiting for Xu Ying¡¯s reply, he continued,¡±Yingying, believe me. I¡¯m a man with a very firm mind. I won¡¯t make a decision easily. Once I¡¯ve made a decision, I won¡¯t change it easily.¡± I¡¯ve thought it through. I don¡¯t want to miss you, and I don¡¯t want our child to call someone else ¡®dad¡¯ the moment he¡¯s born.¡± Xu Ying gritted her teeth, turned around, and ignored him. She used to do everything she could to get this man. Now, she could have him as long as she nodded. She didn¡¯t know if she could believe his flowery words. Although these flowery words were really very pleasant to the ears, it made her feel like crying. ¡°Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so noisy. Didn¡¯t you tell me to sleep? I¡¯m a pregnant woman and I can¡¯t have insomnia at night. If I have insomnia, I¡¯ll give birth to a night owl. You¡¯re not allowed to harm my baby!¡± Xu Ying grabbed the corner of the quilt, gritted her teeth, and stopped herself from crying. She didn¡¯t know if he could feel it, but he hugged her again and whispered into her ear. His breath was so close, and she was greedy for it, but she felt that it was an illusion. Chapter 1187 1187 From now on, my entire being belongs to you. She had never been hugged by him to sleep like this before. She felt sweet in her heart, but there was more sourness and a bit of resentment. Thinking back to the past, her nose felt even more sour. She thought angrily, were they a little too intimate? At the end of the night, neither of them spoke. In this position, the two of them quietly felt each other¡¯s existence. In the end, they both fell asleep. Leng Yerong did not get enough sleep during the day but he slept all the way until dawn. Perhaps it was because the scent in his arms was too sweet, it made the quality of his sleep surprisingly good. The next morning. The sun shone through the window and covered Xu Ying¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but bury her head in the pillow. She sucked hard twice and found that the pillow was a little hard. Her breath was wrong, and there was a heartbeat. Xu Ying felt herself being held in someone¡¯s arms. When she opened her eyes, she saw Leng Yerong¡¯s eyebrows very close to hers. He was looking down at her. The moment she opened her eyes, he nted a good morning kiss on her eyebrows. She blinked and did not know if it was a dream or reality. She stared at Leng Yerong for a long time without saying anything. Her eyes were puffy and she looked sleepy as if she was going to continue sleeping. She yawned. However, this beautiful moment onlysted for a few minutes when the sound of a mobile phone ringing suddenly broke the warm and ambiguous morning. Xu Ying picked up the phone. The name ¡± Ling Yun ¡± was disyed on the screen. She wanted to answer the call, but Leng Yerong quickly snatched the phone away and threw it aside. Xu Ying tried to take it back, but he held her in ce and did not allow her to answer the call. His gaze fell on her face. She was about to say something when his lips covered hers heavily, stopping her from saying those words that he did not like to hear. Xu Ying¡¯s slightly lowered eyes werepletely raised. The man sucked on her lower lip, and without waiting for her to refuse, his tongue went in and sucked the sweetness between her lips and teeth. The music in her ears was like an apaniment that ignited jealousy. The phone calls came one after another, and the jealousy grew stronger and stronger. Xu Ying moaned softly, and her small tongue couldn¡¯t help but meet his kiss. At that moment, his breathing became much heavier. Men had the worst self-control in the morning. Even a slight touch would cause their blood vessels to swell. Leng Yerong was a normal man. When he was in love, his palms would naturally be stained with fire. He reached into her pajamas with his burning hot hands. Xu Ying whimpered aggrievedly. Her heart was mixed with all kinds of unspeakable emotions. She climbed up like a demon and pressed on him. She held his face like a little devil and bit him on the lips like a puppy. She bit his tongue. Leng Yerong sucked in a breath of cold air. His eyes were so dark that they turned red in the morning light. She bit his neck again. As she teased him, Leng Yerong could not control hisrge palm. He caressed every inch of her body. The temperature made her body burn as if she was about to be set on fire. Xu Ying knew it was dangerous, but she didn¡¯t want to refuse. When you truly like someone, you want tomunicate with them physically. This kind ofmunication could make her body and mind happy. She wrapped her arms around his neck, and her blurred eyes lingered on his body. As the light and shadow passed by, she wanted to turn into small hands and bite him. His hand moved down, and her body tensed up. In the air, there was an ambiguous spark that could be ignited at any time, but at the critical moment, Xu Ying suddenly pushed him away, lifted the quilt, and jumped out of bed. As if she had seeded in her prank, she put on her slippers and jumped into the bathroom. Chapter 1188 1188 From now on, my entire body belongs to you. Leng Yerong¡¯s cold eyebrows twitched. Hey on his side on the bed and sighed as he listened to the busy sounds in the bathroom. Little ancestor, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, you¡¯re ying with me! He rolled out of bed and walked into the bathroom with his long legs. Her mouth was full of foam, and she twisted her soft waist to brush her teeth with great effort. Leng Yerong walked over and picked up the toothbrush he brought. He squeezed some toothpaste out and stood next to her to brush her teeth. The two of them stood side by side. Their mouths were full of foam and a faint minty smell filled the air. Xu Ying looked up and saw the scene in the mirror. Her expression wavered, and her eyes started to feel hot. The two of them were just brushing their teeth quietly, but it added a bit of ambiguity and warmth to the entire scene. Xu Ying didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She immediately lowered her head and gargled with a mouthful of water. There were a lot of skincare products on her sink, and he had a lot too. Face wash, toner, cream, shaving gel, shampoo, shampoo, conditioner Spray, all of them were ced on her sinkst night, upying half of the space. When Xu Ying picked up the facial wash, she looked at his things and snorted,¡±Stinky duck, are you nning to live with me? Have you paid the rent? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll call the police stationter and have them arrest you, saying that you trespassed on a pregnant woman!¡± But as soon as she finished speaking, her stomach acid surged up. Xu Ying couldn¡¯t talk anymore, so she turned around and vomited in front of the toilet. Leng Yerong¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He stood behind her and patted her back gently. Xu Ying pushed him away and didn¡¯t allow him to look. It would ruin her image. Leng Yerong could not care less if he would ruin her image. He took a ss of water and ced it by the side. Then, he picked up his face towel and handed it to her to wipe her mouth. The two of them spent a long time in the bathroom. In the end, Leng Yerong helped her to the bedroom and sat her down. He was worried.¡±How do you feel now?¡± Xu Ying picked up a pillow and threw it at him. it¡¯s all your fault. I haven¡¯t even experienced any love before I have a baby. I¡¯m not even married yet and I¡¯m already pregnant before marriage. How am I going to face others in the future if word gets out? ¡± ¡°So, this child is undoubtedly mine?¡± Not only did Leng Yerong not know how to reflect on his actions, but he also emphasized the words to confirm one thing. ¡°Stop dreaming!¡± Xu Ying shouted loudly. Leng Yerong hugged her and pressed her against his chest. He lowered his head and looked at her. I was indeed dreaming. I dreamed of a girl. No matter how cold I was to her or how I ignored her, she was always the same to me. Sometimes, that girl made me not know what to do. Sometimes, she was so sharp-tongued that it drove me crazy. Sometimes, she made me want to hold her in my arms and dote on her. Sometimes, I hated myself for not being able to respond to her and not disappoint her. I, Leng Yerong, have nned everything in my life, but when I faced this girl, I felt extremely conflicted. I don¡¯t dare to take it, but I¡¯m also unwilling to take it. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want it or not, I¡¯ve already looked forward!¡± Xu Ying broke free from the shackles of his arms. She was afraid that she would be coaxed by his words and immediately abandon her armor. However, Leng Yerong did not let her go. you¡¯re afraid of being gossiped about for getting pregnant before marriage. Come back with me now and we¡¯ll get our marriage certificate together. I¡¯ll marry you! Xu Ying¡¯s whole person was stunned. She couldn¡¯t shake off Leng Yerong¡¯s hand and wanted to move back. Her back was pressing against his palm. Xu Ying lowered her eyes. stop daydreaming. The household register is with my brother. I can¡¯t get it at all. Leng Yerong lifted her chin. you just have to tell me. Do you want to marry me? ¡± Chapter 1189 1189 From now on, my entire body belongs to you Xu Ying looked away. She hated his confident and calm expression. She hit his hand away.¡±I don¡¯t!¡± After she finished speaking, she pushed him away and walked towards the closet. She opened the wardrobe door, and half of it was filled with his clothes. Xu Ying pouted. Why was his scent everywhere in her house overnight? even the air she breathed smelled like him? After dressing up, she went downstairs for breakfast. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but she ate a lot of the sour plums he brought. She didn¡¯t have ss in the morning, but she didn¡¯t want to stay at home and face him, so she carried her DSLR and went out. Unfortunately, no matter where she went, there was always a man who would turn around 100%. He followed her like a shadow, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of him. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed. Xu Ying went to the fruit stall to buy dates again. The girl selling dates saw that they were still walking together and said, ¡± ¡°Miss Xu, did your husbande to pick you up from work again?¡± Xu Ying nced at the man beside her. How many times do I have to tell you? he¡¯s not my husband. The girl who sold the dates smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Miss Xu, don¡¯t lie to me anymore. Your husband told me long ago. He said that you¡¯re about to have a baby. When a couple quarrels, they¡¯ll make up eventually. Mr. Leng, you can do it. My sister is also a pregnant woman. Pregnant women need to be taken care of the most.¡± Leng Yerong took out a local bill from his leather bag, took the date, and held Xu Ying in his arms. ¡°I will,¡± After he finished speaking, he continued to walk with her on the street. Xu Ying stepped on his foot hard. little duckling, you should stop. You made the teachers and principal in my school think that we are husband and wife, and now even the owner of the fruit store has such a misunderstanding. Who are you going to tell next? ¡± ¡°Tell your family!¡± Xu Ying said,¡±Yingluo.¡± She pouted and didn¡¯t answer. She just subconsciously touched her belly. She was almost five months pregnant, and her belly was already visible. Even the principal had personally talked to her, tactfully expressing that ¡± her husband ¡± hoped that she could stop the volunteer teaching activities and return to the country with him to rest and recuperate. How could the principal refuse ¡± a husband¡¯s ¡± love for his wife? he decided to let another teacher transfer her work. Those students got the news from somewhere and thought that she was leaving, so they were all very reluctant to leave. However, she had no intention of leaving at all. She wanted to recuperate overseas and give birth to the child. When she brought the child home, even if her family were to die of anger, they could only let her do what she wanted. The child fell to the ground, and everything was fine! Leng Yerong seemed to be able to read her mind from her expression. if you don¡¯t want to go back to the capital, we can go to Hawaii, which is more suitable for pregnancy. The air, temperature, and environment there are more suitable than here. I¡¯ll be more at ease. ¡°Why isn¡¯t this ce good? why can¡¯t I just rx? Stinky duck, you¡¯re so racist.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten about the tornado that happened two days ago? In this kind of ghostly ce, there will be sandstorms or tornadoes at any time. How can I be at ease?¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s face was serious. He still had lingering fears when he recalled this. ¡°The tornado didn¡¯t pass through the small town at all. It¡¯s still five kilometers away,¡± Xu Ying argued. ¡°You think five kilometers is long? A tornado could easily change the direction of the wind, and this small town would be covered in injuries. The people here would also be covered in injuries! If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll lose two lives. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, think about the child in your stomach!¡± Chapter 1190 1190 From now on, my entire being belongs to you Xu Ying couldn¡¯t exin. Thinking of the tornado two days ago, she really broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, she was safe. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Hawaii. I¡¯m not going back anyway. If you want to go back, you¡¯ll go back alone.¡± When Leng Yerong heard this, he immediately took out his phone and called his assistant. He said as he walked, ¡± ¡°Book a ticket to Hawaii for today. Yes, I have two tickets.¡± As soon as Leng Yerong finished speaking, Xu Ying¡¯s eyes widened. She stood at the side and pulled his sleeve.¡±Hey, I¡¯m just saying. Who¡¯s going to Hawaii? I¡¯m fine here. You¡¯re not allowed to make decisions without my permission. I won¡¯t go with you, little duckling. Do you hear me?¡± Leng Yerong did not hear a single word and did not want to hear it either. He continued to call his assistant.¡±No flights today? [ when will it be? ] Alright, if there¡¯s one tomorrow, then we¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡± After that, he hung up the phone and said to the woman beside him patiently, ¡± ¡°When we arrive in Hawaii, I¡¯ll do whatever you say. This ce is really uninhabitable. You¡¯ll resign with the principalter ande to Hawaii with me tomorrow to wait for your delivery.¡± Xu Ying bit her lower lip. He really wasn¡¯t limatized. He had been having diarrhea for the past two days, and he had lost a lot of weight. She asked him to leave, but he didn¡¯t. This stubborn man, whether he wanted her or not, he would always be the one to make the decision. It made her so angry! She wondered if he would copse from diarrhea if he continued to stay. Xu Ying imagined the scene and subconsciously covered her face with her hands to ruin her image. She didn¡¯t want to say that she knew him. ¡ª On the other hand, Leng Yejin managed to get through his mother and mother-inw¡¯s double surveince. He finally brought Tong Lu out of the hospital after her confinement period. The first thing he did when he got home was to tell her to take a bath and wash her hair. He then took a nice bath in the petal shower. After an hour, Tong Lu walked out of the shower, smelling nice. She stood in the courtyard and took a deep breath. She felt that even the air was exceptionally fresh. Outside the house, Xu Ling had just returned from his honeymoon. Seeing her standing at the door after her confinement period, he strode over and chided her, ¡± sigh, you child. You¡¯re just out of confinement and you¡¯re already standing in the wind. Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling ill for life? go in quickly, go in quickly. Tong Lu facepalmed. Another mother-inw had arrived. ¡°Fourth aunt, you¡¯re back from your honeymoon?¡± she greeted her with a smile. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, don¡¯t freeze. And how do you address me as fourth aunt, my little grandson?¡± Xiao-Xiaoye is in the room. Ye Jin is carrying her. Tong Lu followed Xu Ling into the house. She said as they walked, ¡± I¡¯ve discussed it with Ye Jin. It¡¯s more appropriate to call you fourth aunt. Fourth uncle and fourth aunt sound sopatible. You can tell that you¡¯re husband and wife. Xu Ling felt that it was quite pleasing to the ear. The first thing she wanted to do when she entered the room was to hug Xiao Xiaoye. She was on her honeymoon after the child was born and this was the first time she was hugging the child. She could not bear to let go. Holding the baby in her arms, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the baby in Wanwan and Xu Ying¡¯s wombs. Wanwan¡¯s baby would be born in two months, and Yingying¡¯s baby would be born in four months. It was estimated that there would be a lot of newborns next year. Thinking of Xu Ying, Xu Ling sighed. She had a phone call with ye Rong two days ago and went back to her parents ¡®house today. Her brother and sister-inw didn¡¯t agree to give the girl¡¯s house to ye Rong. She didn¡¯t know what to do about this matter. Tong Lu sighed at the mention of this. She asked Leng Yejin softly, ¡± they know that uncle ye Rong is in the Middle East. They sent someone to the Middle East today to bring Yingying back. What do you think we should do? ¡± Chapter 1191 1191 From now on, my entire body belongs to you don¡¯t worry. By the time the Xu family¡¯s people arrive in the Middle East, he should have already taken Yingying to Hawaii. ¡°Yingying is willing to leave with uncle ye Rong? I was on the phone with Yingying two days ago and she said she didn¡¯t want to talk to uncle ye Rong.¡± she¡¯s been given the cold shoulder for so long. She has to make a fuss. When she¡¯s done, she¡¯ll vent her anger. It¡¯s only a matter of time before their hearts are connected. Tong Lu nodded. I hope that uncle ye Rong can warm up Yingying¡¯s broken heart while she¡¯s in Hawaii to recuperate. Then, the two of them can face the future together. I hope that father Xu and mother Xu will agree to them being together. No matter what it is, as long as two people have each other in their hearts and face it together, there is nothing in this world that can¡¯t be ovee.¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyes and nced at her. you sound like you¡¯ve been through this. Tong Lu picked up the baby toy next to her and yed with it. She snorted.¡±It is! Besides, am I not an experienced person?¡± Leng Yejin pulled her into his arms and gave her a kiss. Beside them, mother Xu noticed that her grandson had wet his pants. Tong Lu quickly went over to help him. Leng Yejin stood by the side and watched them. The scene was indescribably heartwarming. After thinking about it for a while, Leng Yejin gave Leng Yerong a call and told him to leave as soon as possible. He wanted to take Yingying away first. By the time the Xu family arrived in the Middle East, Leng Yerong had already taken Xu Ying to Hawaii. However, the Xu family didn¡¯t know that Xu Yin was so angry that he couldn¡¯t find Xu Ying even after searching for two months. At that time, his wife had given birth to a chubby boy. He was so happy that he had a three-day banquet. For a while, he could not care about his sister¡¯s whereabouts. He shuttled back and forth between thepany and the hospital all day long. Everyone he met praised his son for looking like him. He looked as if his son was the only one who was like a father in the entire world. Leng Yejin scoffed at him every time. When it came to sons, of course, his own son was the best. He had to be super cool. However, the child was still too young. He could not tell if he had inherited the godly skills that he had! However, he could tell that his son was just like him. Even if he had some small injuries, he could heal quickly. Since he was born, he had not even sneezed, let alone caught a cold. His body was so good that even he was envious. At first, he was afraid that his son would suffer the same pain as him on every full moon night, so the couple was particrly nervous. Fortunately, the heavens protected little Ye Ye. For more than three months since she was born, she did not show any signs of restlessness or difort on every full moon. She probably wouldn¡¯t be like him. Leng Yejin breathed a sigh of relief. Tong Lu did the same. It was Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. Even the president and his wife were gathered at Tong Lu¡¯s Vi to enjoy their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Shanshan stood in the yard and yed with the fireworks happily. The bodyguards in the small building rushed over to report that ye Shuo¡¯s life was in danger. Leng Yejin put down the dishes and quickly left the vi. He headed to the small building where Zhou yeshuo was staying. Madam President and Mr. President, as well as Madam Xu Ling and Shanshan, were all gathered in the small building as they listened to the doctor¡¯s report on Zhou yeshuo¡¯s condition. young master Jin, his life force is drying up. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on for more than a month. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. He stared at Zhou yeshuo, who had been unconscious for almost a year and had not woken up. He was not in a vegetative state, but because he subconsciously did not want to wake up, he had slept from Marchst year to February this year. Now that he was about to die, Leng Yejin did not know how to feel. Chapter 1192 1192 Tong Lu¡¯s rich family background is exposed When Madam President and Xu Ling heard this, they both cried. When the two of them walked in, Shanshan was already lying in front of the bed and calling out ¡± dad ¡± non-stop. Her voice was young and tender, and it made one¡¯s heart ache. Tong Lu walked to Leng Yejin¡¯s side. She held his hand andforted him silently. She knew that he was not feeling well. Even though her older brother had done something intolerable to her, things had changed with the passage of time. Blood was thicker than water. Tong Lu knew that Zhou yeshuo still held a very important ce in her husband¡¯s heart. He was extremely disappointed in her older brother, but he did not want him to leave this world. Otherwise, he would not havee to the small building to visit him every now and then. It was Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve that night. The house was originally bustling with life, but because of what the doctor said, no one was able to enjoy the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. The entire city was set off with fireworks, and under the fireworks, Leng Yejin¡¯s frowning face was reflected. Leng Yejin did not enter the house. Instead, he strode out of the house. There were tall rednterns hanging on the road. It was a joyous asion. Tong Lu followed him and apanied him all the way. ¡°Ye Jin, let¡¯s save Shuo, shall we?¡± he doesn¡¯t even want to wake up. Why should I save him? ¡± Leng Yejin was angry. I saved him. Then, I¡¯ll let him continue to go against me and harm his family? ¡± Tong Lu pursed her lips and did not say anything else. She knew that her husband did not mean what he said. He really wanted to save her. The two of them returned to the vi. Leng Yejin looked at the sumptuous dinner on the table, and aplicated look of annoyance shed across his eyes. He poured himself a ss of wine, raised his head, and downed it in one go. After he was done, he mmed the ss on the table. He stood there with a deep frown on his face. even if he¡¯s willing to wake up, I won¡¯t not save him. Subconsciously, he just can¡¯t ept failure. He can¡¯t ept the fact that he didn¡¯t seed in his revenge! perhaps when he wakes up and has a healthy body, he will have different thoughts and do something more meaningful to him. After all, even if he wanted to hurt his family, he didn¡¯t really want to hurt you and me. He knows that fourth aunt likes fourth uncle and deliberately led fourth uncle away. I think Shuo is just too obsessed, and because he can¡¯t do anything else with his serious illness, he put all his thoughts on revenge. He is not a person without feelings, so why don¡¯t we give him another chance?¡± ¡°Can I give it to him?¡± Leng Yejin pulled her into his arms. ¡°Try it. If he still doesn¡¯te to his senses, then you¡¯ve already done your best. However, if he could turn over a new leaf, Shanshan would not have lost her biological father. I didn¡¯t like Shuo in the past, but it¡¯s been so long. I see that Shanshan and you often visit him in the house. For Shanshan, I can let go of Geng Jie.¡± Leng Yejin hugged her even tighter and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save him, I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll bring me more disappointment in the future. When the timees, I¡¯ll feel really bad. Sometimes, I think it¡¯s better for him to be asleep. When there¡¯s nothing, I can sit beside him and say my own things calmly. But if he really sleeps until the end of themp, I¡¯m afraid ...¡± How could he continue watching? if he can be like before after he recovers and be an elder brother that makes me feel that all my sacrifices are worth it, I want to save him more than anyone else. Tong Lu wrapped her arms around his waist. She was worried about him as well, but she understood that he was hoping that someone would persuade him to save his brother and give him some support. Chapter 1193 1193 Tong Lu¡¯s rich family background is exposed Ye Jin, ask the doctors in the building to leave. In the future, Ji Yiming wille over to treat your brother. Tell the public that Ji Yiming¡¯s surgery cured him. Then, we¡¯ll try to save your brother. As they were talking, a car suddenly drove in from outside. The two of them were interrupted by the sound of the car stopping, and they walked out of the door. Just as she reached the door, she saw a man open the car door and carefully help the pregnant woman out of the car. The pregnant woman was not just anyone. When Tong Lu saw the pregnant woman¡¯s face, she was overjoyed and went up to her. ¡°Yingying? When did you guyse back?¡± Xu Ying couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer her. She kept mumbling to Leng Yerong,¡±Why? Why? I don¡¯t want to wear it. I¡¯m going into the house soon. Don¡¯t wrap me up like a silkworm baby. I¡¯m not cold, not cold at all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not cold, but my son and daughter are!¡± Leng Yerong wrapped a thick down jacket around her tightly and helped her up the stairs carefully. After they entered the house, he immediately closed the door to prevent the cold wind from blowing in. Anyone with a discerning eye could see the love and care in his actions. Yingying, I remember that you¡¯re only eight months pregnant. Why is your stomach so big? ¡± don¡¯t mention it. You don¡¯t know how troublesome it is. I have to provide a certificate of diagnosis stamped by the hospital even if I take a ne. Otherwise, the Civil Aviation won¡¯t let me board the ne, and I almost can¡¯t make it back on New Year¡¯s Eve. As soon as Xu Ying entered the room, she couldn¡¯t wait to throw away the down jacket on her body. Although she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t lose her charm. Her cheeks were red, and her eyes were bright. She was in a happy posture of being soaked in love honey. ¡°Eh, where¡¯s my aunt? The maid said that Auntie and uncle are having dinner here, so we came over.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll be here in a moment.¡± Tong Lu kept sizing Xu Ying up. She stared at Xu Ying¡¯s stomach and asked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they are twins?¡± haha, you can tell. You really have good taste. Xu Yingughed so hard that her face seemed to be stained with flowers. She showed off her big belly proudly.¡±The doctor said it¡¯s a pair of twins.¡± ¡°So powerful, getting two in one go?¡± Leng Yejin cast an envious nce at Leng Yerong. Leng Yerong smiled but did not say anything. He tidied up his down jacket and put it to the side. His long eyes were slightly raised. I was supposed toe back yesterday, but I was held up by something. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t miss the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. We haven¡¯t eaten and are very hungry. Where¡¯s my dad? ¡± fourth uncle is apanying my mother in Shuo¡¯s house. They¡¯ll be back soon. Since you haven¡¯t eaten yet, please take your seat. Butler, prepare two sets of cutlery. ¡°Yes, young master Jin.¡± Leng Yerong felt that something was wrong when he heard that. what¡¯s the matter? why are you going to the small building at this time? ¡± the doctor said that Shuo¡¯s condition is unstable. He might not be able tost more than a month. Leng Yerong thought that it would be best if she passed away. It would save everyone a lot of trouble. However, he did not say this in front of Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin quickly changed the topic. Everyone started to talk about Yingying¡¯s stomach. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Xu Yin will receive the news of your return very soon. Are you all prepared to face it?¡± Yingying had a big belly, and she was not afraid of anything. Her belly was already so big, what could her family do to her? She had decided to go home after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Her parents would be worried to death if she didn¡¯t go home after four months. Leng Yerong held her hand tightly. His eyes were firm and there was no hesitation at all. he should havee back to face it long ago. It¡¯s been dyed for so long. If he continues to dy, his son will be crowned as a unmarried child the moment he is born. Chapter 1194 1194 Tong Lu¡¯s wealthy family background exposed Leng Yejin nodded and invited them to the dining table for dinner. The two men drank while the two women chatted as they ate. Xu Ying did not see the baby for a long time. by the way, where¡¯s Xiao-Xiaoye? ¡± I haven¡¯t woken up yet. It¡¯s a bad habit. I have to sleep every evening. Xu Ying tugged at Tong Lu and asked in a low voice, ¡± Lulu, I have something to ask you. Is Xiao Ye really cousin Jin? ¡± Although Leng Yerong had repeatedly exined to her that Xiao Ye was not his illegitimate son but cousin Jin and that he had sworn that he had never had any woman before, Xu Ying still found it unbelievable. She was afraid that Leng Yerong would be confused. She only took a deep breath when Tong Lu nodded. She fixed her gaze on Leng Yejin. It was too much of a tease. ahem, big brother Jin, are you really her? ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Leng Yejin felt ufortable under her gaze. He coughed awkwardly and red at Leng Yerong. ¡°You¡¯re really a bbermouth.¡± Leng Yerong made a helpless gesture. Otherwise, Yingying would keep saying that he had an illegitimate son. Perhaps her ex-girlfriend would give him a hard time and argue with him. A jealous man was scary, but a jealous woman was even scarier. Xu Ying chuckled, and her mood immediately brightened up. Brother Jin had superpowers to begin with. Even if he could change from a man to a woman, she would not find it strange anymore. As long as the little duck had no other woman before. Not long after, the president and his entourage returned to the vi. Xu Ling saw her niece and, in addition to being surprised, quickly sat down and asked about her well-being. When Leng Xu saw his son, he furrowed his brows and said with a serious expression, ¡± you still know toe back. You kidnapped the Xu family¡¯s girl and left her without a trace. I¡¯ve lost all my face to you. Leng Yerong lowered his head and met his father¡¯s eyes. He quickly poured wine for his father. He knew that in the few months that he was away, his father had gone to the Xu family¡¯s house to y along and see the Xu family¡¯s faces. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble. Here¡¯s a toast to you,¡± he said as he raised his ss. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with Yingying, and we¡¯ve decided that we won¡¯t run around again this time. Yingying is pregnant with twins, and you¡¯ll be promoted to a grandfather soon. We¡¯re thinking of getting our marriage certificate after the Civil Affairs Bureau opens after the new year.¡± ¡°A pair of twins?¡± Leng Xu was stunned on the spot. A hint of surprise shed across his serious face.¡±Are they really twins?¡± four months ago, the ultrasound didn¡¯t show that they were twins. Maybe one of them was blocked by the other. After that, we found out that they were twins after a few prenatal examinations. A few days ago, I apanied Yingying to do a gender test, and it was confirmed that they were a pair of twins. Leng Xu¡¯s serious face was full of smiles. He said ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row and then said to the president, ¡± second brother, did you hear that? I¡¯m going to be promoted to a grandfather soon, and I¡¯m going to carry two at once. This feels like a dream. In the past year, not only had he gained a Twilight of Love, but he had also gained a daughter-inw and a pair of grandchildren. Furthermore, he did not have to worry about conflicts between the daughter-inw and the daughter-inw. The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw definitely did not exist in their family. The president saw that he was beaming and raised his ss to clink with his. fourth brother, hurry up and wee Yingying, the daughter-inw of a great hero, into the house. It¡¯s worth it for you to keep up with her and smile all this time. of course. It¡¯s worth it to be beaten out by Xu Kun, let alone to make him smile. Yingying, after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, your aunt and I will apany you home to have a good talk with your parents. Xu Ying¡¯s breathing tightened. She clenched her heart and was a little nervous. Chapter 1195 1195 Tong Lu¡¯s wealthy family background exposed She could guess the monk¡¯s expression even with her eyes closed, especially since she had been hiding for the past few months. She would definitely be scolded when she returned home. She wasn¡¯t an unfilial daughter, nor was she a daughter who had forgotten her parents ¡®family after having her inws. This time, she really angered her parents to death. Leng Yerong held her hand tightly. don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll always be by your side. Xu Ying stuck out her big belly.¡±Of course. If you¡¯re not with me, why should I give birth to your child? I¡¯m telling you, even if my parents don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll still shamelessly insist on marrying me. If my parents scold you, you¡¯re not allowed to talk back. If my brother wants to beat you up, you¡¯re not allowed to hold a grudge against him. He¡¯s the brother who loves me the most. He¡¯s definitely going to explode in anger these few months.¡± Leng Yerong¡¯s gaze fell on her face. He smiled and leaned over to kiss her left cheek. With so many elders present, Xu Ying wiped her face and felt a little embarrassed. She mumbled with a red face, ¡± ¡°Why? Who allowed you to kiss me?¡± Tong Lu sat next to Yingying. She could not help butugh when she saw Yingying¡¯s smug look. In the past, she had always seen Yingying being bullied by ye Rong¡¯s uncle. Now that Yingying did not buy it and she saw ye Rong¡¯s uncle¡¯s defeated face, that scene inexplicably made her feel warm. However, it was not an easy task to get her parents to agree to let her daughter marry a man who suffered from Forest Ind syndrome. Tong Lu could not help but worry about the two of them. She felt that it would be a long and slow journey to get past her parents. At night, after they had their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Tong Lu and Leng Yejin personally saw them out of the door and watched them leave. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll seed tonight?¡± ¡°We definitely won¡¯t be able to reach any results, but we still have to go through the process.¡± Tong Lu wished them well in her heart. The two of them entered the house together. The president and his wife were still drinking tea in the living room. Xiaoye had just woken up. Shanshan was pushing the baby stroller and running around the house. The atmosphere at home was joyous and a little sad. dad, I was on the phone with Ji Yiming just now. He said that there might be a way to save Shuo. You know his medical skills. He wants to perform an operation on Shuo, which might be able to save his life. Hearing this, the president¡¯s breathing became heavier. ¡°Really?¡± Madam president¡¯s ears perked up. Leng Yejin sat down and said, ¡± this is what he said when I called him at night. At my invitation, he¡¯s been studying how to treat Shuo¡¯s illness. He¡¯s been discussing with the experts in his field. I called him tonight, and he¡¯s alreadye to this point. Even if he¡¯s only 70% confident, it¡¯s best to give it a try. The president pondered for a long time. call Ji Yiming to me tomorrow. I want to ask him personally. Leng Yejin nodded. alright, but tomorrow is the first day of the Lunar New Year. He might not be free. I¡¯ll ask him to see you after the seventh day. He needs to prepare for the surgery during this period. Seven dayster, after Ji Yiming had dealt with the president with his mouth, he let out a long sigh and ran to look for Leng Yejin. ¡°You really want to save your brother?¡± Long Yan also ran over to persuade him, ¡± ¡°Brother Jin, you have to think this through. If he does something bad to his family again after he recovers, I won¡¯t care if he¡¯s family! Last year, if it wasn¡¯t for your godly skills, he would have destroyed his entire family. Have you forgotten the pain after the scar has healed?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He suppressed hisplicated feelings. if Shuo does anything to hurt his family again, I, Qianqian, will end him personally. Chapter 1196 1196 Tong Lu¡¯s wealthy family background exposed Long Yan was so angry that he wanted to go to the small building and kill him immediately. He asked Leng Yerong to persuade Leng Yejin. However, Leng Yerong knew that Leng Yejin had made up his mind, so he did not say anything. He only secretly told Long Yan to find a tattoo artist to tattoo a permanent tattoo on Zhou yeshuo¡¯s neck before he woke up. At least, he would not be mistaken for someone else in the future. Long Yan immediately put his n into action. When Leng Yejin wasn¡¯t paying attention, she found a professional tattoo artist and tattooed an eye-catching tattoo from the back of Zhou yeshuo¡¯s ear to his neck. She could tell him apart from Leng Yejin at a nce. By the time Leng Yejin found out about it, it was already a foregone conclusion. There was no point in scolding him. Fortunately, the tattoo was not ugly. On the day Ji Yiming arranged for the surgery, Madam President and Xu Ling had high hopes for him. Although the child had done something wrong, blood was still thicker than water, and he was a child who owed something. The two mothers sat outside the operating room and waited for a full twenty hours. The moment the door to the operating room was opened, the two drowsy mothers immediately woke up. ¡°How is it? How was the operation?¡± ¡°Was the surgery a sess? Did you seed?¡± Ji Yiming removed his mask. the operation was very sessful. His health will slowly improve. To the two mothers, these words were like a blessing from the heavens. However, Zhou yeshuo did not wake up. After the surgery, he was sent back to the Leng family¡¯s house. He continued to sleep for a long time. Ji Yiming was powerless to do anything about this, so he spoke bluntly. he¡¯s not unconscious because of physical reasons. He¡¯s unconscious because he subconsciously doesn¡¯t want to wake up. The doctor is in charge of treating him, and I can¡¯t do anything about his mental illness. Long Yan had made all the necessary preparations. Zhou yeshuo had the audacity to harm his family again. Even if he had to go against Big Brother Jin, Long Yan was determined to kill Zhou yeshuo. Long Yan had made all the necessary arrangements, but Zhou yeshuo was still unconscious. Long Yan immediately rxed. ¡°Is there no way to wake him up?¡± Xu Ling asked as he sat beside his son. there is a way. A mental illness needs to be cured with mental medicine. You shoulde over and talk to him more often. He should be able to hear you. Maybe one day, when he is willing to face the world, he will wake up. Leng Yejin stood outside the door. When he saw the disappointed expressions on his two mothers ¡®faces, he did not go in. After Ji Yiming came out, he and Ji Yiming left the small building together. Long Yan pursed his lips and followed them. ¡°You really can¡¯t wake him up?¡± big brother Jin, what I told the two aunties just now was not a lie. He can only rely on himself to wake up. Leng Yejin ced one hand in his pocket and mumbled, ¡± he couldn¡¯t get over his problems even after thinking about them for a whole year. Even grandma and the elders in the family agreed that as long as he changed for the better and stopped hurting his family, no one would pursue his past mistakes. Ji Yiming said, ¡± perhaps he thinks that he won¡¯t be able to live for more than a year. After all, he can¡¯t take revenge when he wakes up. He can only sit and wait for death. That¡¯s why he might not want to wake up. Now that his body has recovered, perhaps he¡¯ll be willing to wake up and find a new way of living. After all, for a person who did not have long to live, revenge might be the only motivation that kept him alive. After the only motivation was broken, he was not willing to wake up unless he could find another motivation to live. But it¡¯s different now. His body has recovered, and he has the energy and time to think about pursuing a new life.¡± Chapter 1197 1197 Tong Lu¡¯s wealthy family background exposed Leng Yejin looked at the boundless blue sky and sea in the distance. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I hope so,¡± The three of them returned to Leng Yejin¡¯s study room one after another. Secretary Yu was standing at the door, looking like she had something urgent to attend to. Leng Yejin¡¯s aura was strong. He walked over calmly.¡±What is it?¡± young master Jin, I¡¯ve just received news that Murong has returned to the country in secret. The first thing I found out after he returned was that he contacted the yin family. Long Yan sighed,¡±the yin family?¡± Could it be that Murong and Yin Zhan had connected? Yin Zhan had a better rtionship with mu Shang, so there was no reason for him to help mu Rong, right? I thought he wasn¡¯t interested in the fight for the MU family¡¯s heir, but now he¡¯s finally willing to return to the country. The fight for the MU family¡¯s heir has reached its most intense point.¡± Leng Yejin rubbed the back of his right hand with his left hand. ¡°This is called the Mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. There were more than ten cousins fighting for the MU family in the beginning, but now there are only three left. If he doesn¡¯te back now, when will he?¡± Secretary Yu shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s yin Xiong, the head of the yin family financial group. ording to a reliable source, Murong and Yin Xiong had dinner at the immortal gathering cest night. I don¡¯t know what they talked about, but I guess they might have reached some agreement.¡± Leng Yejin nodded.¡¯I¡¯ll just let him continue with the MU family¡¯s drama. It¡¯s better if we fight to the death!¡¯ ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Rong?¡± he asked Long Yan. brother Rong went to the Xu family. Brother Rong is in trouble now. The Xu family doesn¡¯t want to marry Yingying to him at all. Even though Yingying¡¯s belly is so big, the Xu family doesn¡¯t have any intention to marry their daughter to him. I think it¡¯ll be more difficult than the eight years of war if he wants to marry Yingying. ¡°This kind of thing can¡¯t be rushed, it can only be slowly grinded.¡± Leng Yerong also knew that he needed to be pestered. However, he did not expect that after pestering his father-inw and brother-inw for more than a year, they were still unwilling to let Yingying marry him. He wanted to marry Yingying, but he could not get her household register at all. During this period, Yingying had given birth to a pair of twins. She had a long tug-of-war with her family. She lived with him openly. With her aunt and uncle doting on her and Leng Yerong ordering her around, she did not feel that her life was not that bad. They were not husband and wife, but they were more like husband and wife. The happiest thing in their life was to witness the growth of their twin children with Leng Yerong. Leng Yejin had also witnessed his son¡¯s growth. When his son could crawl, one of his favorite things to do after work every night was to put his son on the carpet in the living room and then pick up a professional video recorder to record the moment his son crawled. When his son had yet to learn how to speak, Leng Yejin taught him how to pronounce ¡®Papa¡¯ and ¡®Mama¡¯ all day long. When his son first learned how to pronounce ¡®Mama¡¯, he once called Tong Lu¡¯ Mama¡¯. Tong Lu was so moved that she burst into tears. Leng Yejin was so jealous that he went crazy for two weeks until his son learned how to say ¡®Papa¡¯. That day, he held a big banquet at home just to celebrate his son¡¯s ability to say¡¯ Papa¡¯. At that moment, he really felt that his life had been fulfilled. Under the loving care of the couple, Xiao Xiaoye grew up faster and faster. Not only did she learn how to crawl, how to call her parents, how to walk, how to run, but she also learned to do something that gave Tong Lu a headache. That was, her son always disappeared for no reason. When he first turned invisible when he was one year and four months old, Tong Lu was so scared that she almost had a heart attack. She thought that her son had been kidnapped and sent out all her men to look for him. In the end, she called Leng Yejin while crying. She almost fainted from shock. Chapter 1198 1198 Tong Lu¡¯s wealthy family background exposed When Leng Yejin returned home, he saw the little one sitting next to his mother, chuckling silently. He was rolling around inughter. In a fit of anger, Leng Yejin hit his son for the first time. That time, he was beaten up so badly that Tong Lu did not speak to him for three days. However, Xiao-Xiaoye had learned his lesson. He no longer dared to y hide-and-seek with his mother and cause her to be unable to find him. The other thing that gave Tong Lu a headache was that her son could not only be invisible, but he could also fly. Initially, his son did not know how to do it. However, Leng Yejin was so hot-headed that he taught him personally, just like how he taught his son how to walk. In less than a month, his son learned how to teleport. Fortunately, his son was obedient and did not fly in front of outsiders. Even if he did, he knew to be invisible and not be discovered. Although he didn¡¯t know why others couldn¡¯t fly? Why did he have to fly sneakily? However, his father¡¯s beating was too painful, and he didn¡¯t want to be beaten. Even though there were more and more things that gave Tong Lu a headache as her son grew up, there was only one thing that gave Leng Yejin a headache. That was because his son¡¯s hearing was too good! At night, when he wanted to hug his wife and have fun, his wife screamed too loudly, and his son thought that he was beating his wife. Every time, he would fly over to fight with him. Therefore, the couple¡¯s sex was interrupted many times, and he was so angry that he wanted to kidnap his son to save himself from worry. After having Xiao-Xiaoye, their life was chaotic but also full of fun. The family weed the new round of presidential election in an atmosphere of worry and happiness. At this time, Xiao-Xiaoye was already 19 months old. After going through the campaign, primary election, debate, canvassing for votes, and otheryers ofpetition and screening, whether it was the Republican or Democratic Party, they were about to face fiercepetition for the candidates of their respective parties. It was June, the summer of thest year of the president¡¯s term. In less than a month¡¯s time, both parties would hold a National Conference to elect their own presidential candidates. On the Democratic Party¡¯s side, the Leng family fully supported the current president¡¯s re-election. For this reason, Leng Yejin had been running around for his father¡¯s re-election ever since the start of the presidential election. He had been gathering votes from March to June and had been so busy that he was barely able to walk. On this day, Leng Yejin received news that Shuo, who had been unconscious for two years and three months, had woken up. He had rushed back from the campaign state without stopping. The car had just entered the courtyard when they saw Xiao Xiaoye ying rubber balls in the courtyard through the window. Shanshan was standing beside him and ying with him. The siblings were having a great time. Tong Lu sat by the side and checked Shanshan¡¯s homework. She looked up at the two children from time to time, and the warmest smile appeared on her face. The setting sun seemed to be made of gold as it shone on them. Leng Yejin had not even gotten out of the car, but he could not bear to look away from his wife and child. He pushed the door open and left the car without waiting for the bodyguard to open it for him. ¡°Daddy!¡± It was Shanshan¡¯s voice. ¡°Daddy!¡± It was Xiao-Xiaoye¡¯s voice. Leng Yejin squatted down and waited for his son to run over on his short legs. He then lifted his son up with both hands. Xiao-Xiaoye had inherited Leng Yejin¡¯s looks. He was 19 months old and looked like a little devil. Yet, he was so cool and adorable. Anyone who saw him would want to pick him up. Even a man with a heart as hard as steel would probably melt when he saw him. Tong Lu often thought that when he was three years old, he would definitely be made from the same mold as Xiao Ye. By then, if she took the two children out on the streets, people might think that she had given birth to twins. Chapter 1199 1199 Tong Lu¡¯s wealthy family background exposed Just thinking about that scene made him look forward to it. Xiao-Xiaoye, did you miss daddy? ¡± Xiao Xiaoye¡¯s chubby little hands pulled his hair and she said in a cool and childish voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± As soon as his father came home, his mother would not hug him to sleep. Xiao Xiaoye mumbled and did not miss Leng Yejin at all. However, she hugged Leng Yejin tightly with her little arms. She did not mean what she said. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s my present?¡± Shanshan stood at the side, looking forward to it. ¡°It¡¯s in the trunk. Let uncle Yu get it for you,¡± Leng Yejin lowered his head and kissed Shanshan. Then, he carried his son and strode toward Tong Lu. Under the setting sun, they performed a romantic kiss. Xiao-Xiaoye pulled at Leng Yejin¡¯s hair. Leng Yejin let go of his wife and red at his son. In the end, his son¡¯s temper was even worse than his. His big, clear eyes were filled with displeasure. Hmph, you¡¯re teasing mommy again. Mommy is mine, you¡¯re not allowed to kiss her! ¡°You little brat, your mother is mine. Why are you throwing a tantrum?¡± Xiao-Xiaoye was fuming. She clenched her little fists and repeated the sentence three times in her tender voice to vent her dissatisfaction. ¡°Mine! Mine! It¡¯s mine!¡± If he could organize more words, he would definitely say, ¡± Mother is mine, not yours. Don¡¯t kiss her! Leng Yejin flicked his forehead and scoffed.¡±Yours hasn¡¯t been born yet.¡± Xiao-Xiaoye turned her head and said, ¡± it¡¯s mine! Tong Lu stood at the side andughed. She helped him tidy up his hair, which had been messed up by her son. She looked up at him.¡±What man would be jealous of his son? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d only be back tomorrow?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that he¡¯s jealous of me? How could I be jealous of my son?¡± Leng Yejin ced his son on the ground and let him y by himself. He pulled his long arms and pulled his wife into his arms, dering that he would take full possession of his son. He lowered his head and nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t You Want Me toe back early to give you a surprise?¡± Tong Lu snorted. She had never seen a man who would argue with his son as soon as he came home. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯te back early to surprise me, but because I told you that Shuo had woken up, right? Although he¡¯s awake, he still can¡¯t get out of bed and walk around. Ji Yiming said that he¡¯s been sleeping for too long, and it¡¯ll probably take two to three months for him to return to normal.¡± there¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s awake. I¡¯ll go see himter. I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a shower first. I¡¯m so hot that I¡¯m sweating. yes, I¡¯ll get someone to push him over. He can¡¯t leave now and can only sit in a wheelchair. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Tong Lu picked Xiao-Xiaoye up in her arms so that he would not be so rude. He even kicked Leng Yejin with all his might. Xiao-Xiaoye immediately wrapped her arms around her neck and hugged her tightly. She gave her a provocative look and smacked her lips loudly. Leng Yejin could not be bothered with his son. He strode into the room with his wife in his arms. ¡°How¡¯s the canvassing for votes going?¡± Tong Lu asked as they walked. Tong Lu was also paying close attention to the election. She knew that her father-inw had a lot of support, but hispetitors were not to be underestimated either. It was only an internal struggle for the election. There were more than a dozen people from the Democratic Party who were vying for the nomination. Her father-inw¡¯s biggestpetitor was Yan Qing. Ever since Yan Qing announced that he would be running for the presidential election in February, he had been very popr. Meanwhile, the Republican Party was fighting even more fiercely. More than twenty people were vying for the Republican Party¡¯s nomination. However, her brother, Yin Zhan, was the most popr among them at the moment. Tong Lu had confidence in her brother. She felt that with the preparation work he had done over the past few years and his achievements as the Secretary of State, he would definitely have the highest chance of bing the presidential candidate of the Republican Party in the end. Chapter 1200 1200 Tong Lu¡¯s wealthy family background exposed However, one side was her father-inw, while the other side was her brother. Although Tong Lu was concerned about it, she did not want to ask too much. Otherwise, she would not be in a good position. Leng Yejin was not very willing to talk to her about the election either. He did not want her to be stuck in the middle. They were only nominated by the party. If Yin Zhan and her father became the party¡¯s candidates respectively, she would be stuck in the middle when they talked about it. It would be even more awkward. So, she quickly went upstairs to take a shower. While he was taking a shower, Tong Lu asked the Butler to prepare dinner. She also asked Shanshan to invite her father to the house for dinner. Shanshan put down the small gift and rushed out. She was the happiest when Shuo suxing was mentioned. Soon, she heard footstepsing from outside the house. Tong Lu did not expect them to arrive so soon. When she stepped out of the house, she saw Xu Ying and her two precious children, Qingqing and Youyou. Back when she was giving the child a nickname, Yingying had firmly said that Qingqing Zi had struck her heart and insisted on calling her daughter Qingqing and her son Youyou. Anyway, it was just a nickname, not a real name, so gradually, people started to call him by it. The two little ones were also more than a year old. They ran towards Xiao-Xiaoye eagerly, wanting to y with him. They walked unsteadily and looked very worried, afraid that they would fall. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going back to your parents¡± house today?¡± Yingying put down her handbag and said in a depressed mood, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. After being scolded by my brother, I was so angry that I thought I might as welle back. He always talked about how I gave birth to the child despite their dissuasion. I¡¯ve been listening so much that calluses have grown in my ears. Every time, he would talk about Qing Qing. He knew that I didn¡¯t want to hear it, but my parents always brought it up and said that I was stubborn. My two babies are already one year old, but they still don¡¯t agree to me marrying the little duckling. Do they want me to be an unmarried mother all the time?¡± After she finished speaking, her eyes fell on her daughter, Qing Qing, and a touch of heartache shed in her eyes. Through the gic examination, she had two children. The daughter had inherited the VRL syndrome, and the Son did not. She was half happy and half sad. Every time she went home, her family would say that if she could be more rational, she would not have given birth to Qing Qing and let her suffer in this world. Xu Ying closed her eyes, her heart sour.¡±Besides, do you think I want my daughter to inherit the VVL syndrome? You¡¯re making it sound like I¡¯m a selfish woman who only cares about myself and not her child.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just worried about you and Qingqing. Don¡¯t think about it. You haven¡¯t had dinner, have you? Let¡¯s eat here together.¡± no, I¡¯m just sitting here for a while. I¡¯m feeling very ufortable and want you to talk to me. I¡¯ll feel much better after I talk to you. Tong Lu consoled him. if there¡¯s anything that¡¯s bothering you, just tell me. Actually, you¡¯re living with uncle ye Rong now, and you¡¯re living the same life as a married couple. Your heart is connected to your heart, and that¡¯s more important than anything else. The marriage certificate is just a legal contract. Without a marriage certificate, uncle ye Rong is afraid that you¡¯ll run away at any time. He¡¯s so close to you that I¡¯m envious just looking at you.¡± alright, as long as two people live together, their hearts are connected. In fact, that certificate is not that important. Xu Ying consoled herself. However, no matter how much she consoled herself, she still wanted to get her family¡¯s blessing. She could hold her father¡¯s hand and walk into the church. Her father would then hand her over to Leng Yerong and finally conclude the marriage alliance with the man she loved in front of all her friends and family. Xu Ying closed her eyes and imagined herself in a wedding dress. She was looking forward to it and couldn¡¯t wait to be a bride. Chapter 1201 1201 Tong Lu¡¯s rich family background is exposed (10) The two of them talked andughed. Xu Ying¡¯s mood was much better, and she left with her son and daughter. Zhou yeshuo walked past her and was pushed into the house on his wheelchair. Shanshan followed him and hummed the most popr Song of the Year. After Leng Yejin took a shower, he changed his clothes and went downstairs. Zhou yeshuo and Shanshan were already seated at the dining table. He walked down the stairs and saw Zhou yeshuo sitting at the dining table. Aplicated look shed in his eyes. It was as if he had gone through the vicissitudes of time. He thought that Zhou yeshuo would never wake up again. He didn¡¯t expect to see him sitting there and talking andughing with Shanshan. When Zhou yeshuo saw him walking in, it was as if a lifetime had passed. He was so angry at him for destroying things, but when he saw him again, he was quite calm. The Butler pulled out a seat at the main table for Leng Yejin. Leng Yejin sat down, but he was not in a hurry to speak. Xiao-Xiaoye sat in the children¡¯s chair. She pointed at the meat on the table with her little hand and smacked her lips. Tong Lu added some meat and cut it into small cubes before sending them to her son¡¯s mouth. However, Xiao-Xiaoye¡¯s big, clear eyes were darting back and forth between Leng Yejin and Zhou yeshuo. She did not understand why there were two fathers. One of them was familiar to him, while the other had a thin face because she had been lying on the bed all year round, but her facial features were the same. Leng Yejin personally poured two sses of wine. He picked up a ss and downed it in one go. He felt upset. He said in a deep voice, you¡¯re finally awake. Why don¡¯t you sleep until the end of the world? I can just bury you and end it all. Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t pick up the other ss of wine. He didn¡¯t speak either. He just ate the bowl of lean meat porridge and chewed slowly. Dr. Ji said that he had not eaten for a long time and his stomach could only ept liquid food for the first few days, so even if the table was full of food, he could not touch it and could only have some porridge. ¡°You should have buried me back then. Why did you save me?¡± he asked after a long time. Dr. Ji said that he had an operation on him a year ago and his body had slowly improved over the past year. Now that he waspletely cured, he was no longer that weak and sickly old man and would have a healthy body like everyone else in the future. To him, this was like being reborn. He had never expected that after he failed to take revenge, he would be raised in the Leng family¡¯s Manor. Not only was he well taken care of, but his illness was also cured. Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. It was sad andughable. He had hated her for so many years, but the wall of hatred in his heart was copsing. It was as if he had been pped. The sound was so loud that he was unable to show his face. She wanted to hate him, but she felt that it was meaningless and uninteresting. He didn¡¯t know how he should face his brother when he saw him again. He closed his eyes and his mind was in a daze. It was as if there were countless people talking to him in his ears. Those voices were the voices of the president¡¯s wife, Mr. President, Madam Xu Ling, and even Leng Yejin and Shanshan who were sitting by his bed and chatting with him over the past two years. He had been through those voices for more than two years, from the initial rejection he had of hearing them, to getting used to them. So much so that even now, he could not even stir up any ripples of hatred in his heart. I really should bury you. I only need to go to the cemetery every year to burn incense for you. It¡¯ll save me a lot of trouble! Leng Yejin poured himself another ss of wine. His eyes were hot and swollen as he stared at the skinny Zhou yeshuo. His breathing became heavy as he added, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to anger me and make me disappointed again! Even if that heart is fed to a dog, it¡¯s better than giving it to you!¡± Chapter 1202 1202 Tong Lu¡¯s rich family background exposed (11) With that, he mmed the wine ss on the table, causing Xiao Xiaoye to stop eating in shock. Tong Lu observed the atmosphere at the dining table. She held Xiao Xiaoye in her arms and continued to feed her. In fact, she was also worried that Zhou yeshuo would not be able to let go of the hatred in his heart after he woke up and would continue to do things that would hurt his family. If that was the case, she would really be feeding her heart to dogs. At this moment, no one knew what Zhou yeshuo was thinking. Long Yan had been furious since yesterday. They had sent a few more people to guard the small building. Zhou yeshuo, on the other hand, only smiled as if he didn¡¯t care. He ordered his people to push him around the entire Manor. let me ask you, what kind of life do you want to live after you wake up? ¡± Leng Yejin stared at Zhou yeshuo with a dark look in his eyes.¡±Do you want to continue working with outsiders to deal with your own people, or do you want to find another way of living?¡± Zhou yeshuo didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to chew and swallow his porridge. ¡°You said that you were envious of me for having a healthy body and being able to pursue anything that I wanted; Now, you have it too. Whatever you want to do, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can pursue it. You¡¯d better think clearly about how you n to live for the next few decades. If you do anything that will hurt your own family and please your enemy, I will definitely not spare you!¡± When Zhou yeshuo heard that, he suddenly picked up some food with his chopsticks and ced it in his bowl. Leng Yejin¡¯s face darkened. He scrutinized him, trying to figure out the meaning of his action. Zhou yeshuo picked up some food for him and smiled at him, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize you were so talkative when you were eating? Shanshan, does your father usually have so much to say when he eats?¡± Leng Yejin choked on his words. He nced at him coldly. ¡°Dad, listen to me. Don¡¯t do bad things, okay?¡± Shanshan cried. The other kids all say that my dad is bad and doesn¡¯t want to y with me. ¡± Zhou yeshuo¡¯s smile froze and he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Shanshan¡¯s tears fell. daddy, I¡¯ll be good. You¡¯ll be good too, okay? ¡± Shanshan still raised her head and looked at Zhou yeshuo with teary eyes. ¡°Alright? Dad?¡± Zhou yeshuo¡¯s throat rolled. He didn¡¯t know how to answer his daughter. He could imagine the consequences of his actions. A dark light of love shed across his eyes. It was only one word, one syble, that he spat out after a long time. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± He patted Shanshan¡¯s head. I¡¯ll take good care of you in the future. I won¡¯t do anything bad and I won¡¯t let anyone bully Shanshan. Shanshan, don¡¯t cry. Leng Yejin¡¯s expression softened when he saw the interaction between the father and daughter. When he saw that he could not move freely in his wheelchair, his voice also softened. Ji Yiming told me that you¡¯ll need to go through a rehabilitation process if you want to walk normally. I¡¯ve already arranged for a rehabilitation doctor for you. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be able to walk as if you¡¯re flying in about a month. Zhou yeshuo¡¯s lips moved as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. After dinner, the whole family sat in the living room to watch television. Every television station had videos and reports about the presidential election. Zhou yeshuo had been asleep for two years, so he did not know anything. He urgently needed to know more about various aspects, and the television station was the best way. ¡°Where¡¯s Guo Ying?¡± he suddenly asked after a while. ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Leng Yejin sat on the sofa with a strong presence. He let Xiao-Xiaoye sit on hisp and y. mu Xiao has also be a vegetable. You¡¯d better not have any crooked ideas and focus on the future. It¡¯s better to think about your future life. Chapter 1203 1203 Tong Lu¡¯s rich family background exposed (12) When Zhou yeshuo heard that Guo Ying had died, he was in a good mood. As for whether mu Xiao had be a vegetable or not, he didn¡¯t care at all. They were only in a cooperative rtionship back then. ¡°Future life? I¡¯ve been thinking about many things over the years, but I¡¯ve never thought about my future life.¡± He had always been a person without a future, and now that he was suddenly faced with a future that was so long ahead of him, he was a little at a loss. Zhou yeshuo¡¯s gaze fell on Shanshan. He had never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father. At the moment, he only wanted to take care of Shanshan as the center of his life. Tong Lu brought Shanshan upstairs to take a shower. After the shower, she was drying Shanshan¡¯s hair when she received a call from Kamie. ¡°Lulu, guess who I met today?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Tong Juan!¡± ¡°I went out for dinner today and happened to see the Xia family opening a private room to celebrate her release from prison. I thought I was seeing things.¡± She sounded indignant over the phone. ¡°You¡¯re out of prison?¡± Tong Lu calcted the time. she has indeedpleted her three-year sentence. So be it. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll hold a grudge against you after she¡¯s released from prison and take revenge on you. Unfortunately, our country¡¯sw doesn¡¯t target those who take the ce of her to go to college. It only strips her of her education and qualifications. I called you to remind you to be more careful.¡± Tong Lu nodded and said,¡¯yes, I will. However, the Xia family probably wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with me. Xia Jianxin, Xia manwen, and the others have already been released from prison, so they wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with me either. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re that stupid to do something that doesn¡¯t know their own strength. Besides, I need bodyguards to protect me whenever I go in and out. If they want to take revenge on me, it¡¯s like hitting a stone with an egg.¡± At that time, Xia manwen was sentenced to a year and a half, and Xia Jianxin was sentenced to two years in prison. Both of them had already been released from prison. After they were released, they lived their lives properly and did not dare to provoke her. Tong Juan should not have overestimated herself, right? ¡°Anyway, you just have to be careful. I¡¯ll stop talking. My old Yu is almost done with his bath. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Tong Lu burst intoughter. what are you guys going to do after your shower? ¡± ¡°Hmph Hmph, you¡¯re an experienced person, don¡¯t you know what we¡¯re nning to do after he¡¯s finished bathing? Isn¡¯t it just what you and your husband often do?¡± After saying this shamelessly, kaymi hung up the phone decisively. Her ears turned red, and she looked at the bathroom door. After making sure that no one heard her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was wearing a shiny diamond ring on her ring finger. It was the proposal ring that Secretary Yu had given her. She was Living a Good Life. Shanshan raised her head and asked,¡±mommy, can I go downstairs and y with daddy?¡± I don¡¯t feel like sleeping at all right now.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Tong Lu also went downstairs and carried Xiao Xiaoye upstairs. She bathed her elder daughter and her younger son. Even though there were servants at home, she never liked to let them do these things for her. She would always do things herself when it came to the children. When Leng Yejin went back to his room to sleep, she had just coaxed Xiao Xiaoye to sleep and ced him on the crib. The crib was right next to their big bed. At night, when Xiao Xiaoye woke up to pee, it would be very convenient for her to take care of her. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Leng Yejin asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Yejin was still worried. He found two cotton balls and stuffed them into his son¡¯s ears. Tong Lu rolled her eyes when she saw them. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Leng Yejin took off his leather shoes, pinned her down on the bed, and kissed her deeply. He was afraid that his son would suddenly lie on the bed and stare at them while he was having fun with his wife. He had experienced this three times before, and he was so scared that he almost lost his mind every time. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his son was too young to sleep in separate rooms, he would have thrown the little brat into the children¡¯s room immediately. Chapter 1204 1204 Tong Lu¡¯s rich family background is exposed (13) He had already decided to stay up for a few more months. When his son was two years old, he would suggest that his wife and son sleep in separate rooms. Boys should learn to sleep independently early and not always sleep with their parents like girls. Otherwise, they would raise a dependent son. As he thought about this, he stripped Tong Lu of her clothes impatiently, then stripped himself of his own. He touched her all over his body. As the saying went, absence makes the heart grow fonder. His hormones were high, and the room was filled with an increasingly ambiguous atmosphere. However, just as he was about to get fired up, Leng Yejin suddenly felt as if there was a dagger on his back. He turned his head abruptly and saw Xiao-Xiaoye standing on the crib. She was fuming with anger and had her hands on her waist. She was staring straight at them. The look in his eyes was like a knife, as if he wanted to cut him into pieces. Leng Yejin¡¯s tough passion suddenly softened. He leaned toward Tong Lu and buried his head in the crook of her neck. He cursed under his breath, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s asleep?¡± Tong Lu snorted withughter and quickly covered herself with the nket. ¡°Mother!¡± Xiao Xiaoye jumped over and tried to squeeze between her parents. ¡°Dad, bad bad, beat mom! Bad, bad!¡± Every time her mother was beaten up, Xiao Xiaoye had to protect her. Leng Yejin picked him up. He was so helpless that he threw away his armor.¡±Daddy was just ying a game with your mommy. How many times have I told you that I didn¡¯t beat your mommy up?¡± Xiao-Xiaoye did not believe him at all. She wrapped her tiny arms and legs around Leng Yejin¡¯s body and raised her tiny fist. She was giving him a warning. His father dared to beat his mother. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he would fight his father to the death! ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You should coax him to sleep soon.¡± Leng Yejin left his son at the side and rushed to the bathroom to take a cold shower. He was extremely depressed. Tong Lu¡¯s face was flushed red. She felt a little ufortable from the heat. However, her son was present, so she could not follow him into the bathroom. ¡°Mommy, it hurts!¡± Tong Lu did not know whether tough or cry. mommy isn¡¯t in pain. Mommy is really just ying games with daddy. Xiao Xiaoye hugged his mother and gave her a hard kiss with his soft lips. He understood that his poor mother did not dare to make a sound after being beaten by his father. She could not beat his father and could only swallow her anger. Tong Lu had no choice but to sing a basketball song to her son. She wanted to put him to sleep as soon as possible. Xiao-Xiaoye had just closed her eyes when her phone suddenly rang. She was afraid that she would wake Xiao-Xiaoye up, so she quickly took her phone and muted it. She looked down at her son. He didn¡¯t seem to have been woken up. Tong Lu heaved a sigh of relief. She saw the name ¡®kaymi¡¯ pop up on her phone screen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy doing what you like with Secretary Yu? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to coax Xiao Xiaoye to sleep, but he¡¯ll wake up again when you call him at this time.¡± what are you doing? something has happened. Quick, look at the news. Your identity has been exposed. Tong Lu was confused. what do you mean by ¡®exposed¡¯? can you be clearer? ¡± ¡°Several marketing ounts are exposing the news, and the headline is: The yin and Leng families have formed an alliance, and the nation¡¯s daughter-inw is actually the second youngdy of the yin family.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, and her heart skipped a beat. She immediately hung up the phone and searched for the keywords on Weibo. As expected, several marketing ounts were exposing the incident. Many private messages and inquiries appeared on her Weibo one after another, asking her if it was true. Tong Lu clicked on thements from a few marketing ounts. Thements were already in an uproar. so Cindere¡¯s marriage into a rich family is a lie. It¡¯s just an ugly duckling shedding its skin to be a White Swan. Chapter 1205 1205 Tong Lu¡¯s wealthy family background exposed (14) I¡¯ve always thought that our Bao Lu would never have a father like Tong Guohua. As expected, our Bao Lu is just a poor Missy left behind by themon people. No wonder I always thought that our Bao Lu looked a little like husband Yin. Tong Lu jumped out of bed and knocked on the bathroom door loudly. ¡°Ye Jin, Ye Jin!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Leng Yejin was in the middle of his shower when he opened the bathroom door. His nine-headed figure was extremely sexy. Tong Lu did not have the time to admire him. She showed him her phone and felt uneasy. ¡°What do you think we should do now?¡± Leng Yejin¡¯s misty eyes suddenly narrowed. He picked up his phone and read the report on one of the marketing ounts in detail. He said with evidence, When old master Yin passed away, she had always stood by Yin Zhan¡¯s side to show her filial piety as a member of the yin family. When Tong Lu was about to give birth, the yin family went to the hospital every day for the sake of a pregnant maid and took care of their daughter in secret. At the end of the document was a paternity test report. There were a few photos of Mrs Yin before she had stic surgery and aparison of Tong Lu¡¯s photo. ¡°Dammit! Of all times, why did you have to reveal it now!¡± Leng Yejin could not be bothered to take a shower. He cursed under his breath and went to look for his cell phone while he was naked. He made a few calls in session. It was impossible to keep the news a secret now. Tong Lu went to the bathroom and took out a towel to help him wipe the water off his body. Her head was buzzing. Even she knew that if her family background was exposed now, it would be extremely disadvantageous to her father-inw and her elder brother¡¯s presidential election. The consortiums and politicians who supported her father-inw and her elder brother might really think that the Leng and Yin families had formed an alliance and stop supporting them. Tong Lu stood at the side and watched as Leng Yejin continued to make calls on the phone. She suddenly felt a lump in her throat and her chest ached terribly. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hug the man who was as strong as Mount Tai from behind. If the fact that she was the yin family¡¯s daughter was exposed, would the elders in the family be hostile to her from now on? Would the words that her mother had told her back thene true now? Her mother had said that once her identity was exposed, the Leng family would not tolerate her, especially now that the whole family was running around for her father-inw¡¯s re-election. Her existence was undoubtedly the biggest obstacle in her father-inw¡¯s re-election. Leng Yejin ended the call and realized that she was hugging him tightly. The look of reliance on her was obviously because she was flustered and had no one to rely on. He stretched out his hand and pulled her to the front. He looked down at her and saw that her eyes were covered with ayer of mist. He frowned. why are you crying? it¡¯s just your identity being exposed. This matter will be exposed one day. I didn¡¯t think that I could hide it for a lifetime. Now, you can go back to your parents ¡®house openly and no longer have to be sneaky. Shouldn¡¯t you smile for me? ¡± ¡°When I first met my parents, my mother and brother said something to me.¡± She raised her head and buried her face deep in his neck. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°My brother said that there¡¯s no absolute power in this world. If I stand with you, even if we¡¯re already married, I¡¯ll have to bear the risk of divorce forever. Once my identity is exposed, the family and political party behind you will force you to divorce. They will not tolerate my existence. They said that love is only temporary and asked me if I was confident that you would be loyal to me and never abandon me in the future.¡± Chapter 1206 1206 Tong Lu¡¯s rich family background exposed (15) Leng Yejin¡¯s gaze fell on her face. His eyes were burning with a hint of anger. do you think I¡¯ll choose to abandon you just because your identity has been exposed? ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think you will. Moreover, the situation is different from that time. The outside world knows that I married you because I was trapped in a marriage. If you abandon me, the people will definitely be disappointed in the Leng family. Losing the People¡¯s support is extremely disadvantageous to father-inw, but Zhenzhen ¡± ¡°But what?¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank. but it¡¯s a critical moment for the presidential election now. Won¡¯t thepany be affected by this and lose the momentum of the nominationpetition within the party? ¡± I know that if my background is exposed at this time, it will either be targeted at father-inw or my brother, or kill two birds with one stone. I¡¯m the one who implicated father-inw and my brother, and I feel very guilty.¡± Generally speaking, in terms of political practice, if the current president had the intention to seek re-election, he would not be challenged by others in the party. Even if he was challenged, he would have a high chance of winning. Even if Yan Qing had a lot of support, he could notpare to his father-inw. His father-inw was almost certain to get the party¡¯s nomination, but now that something like this had happened, it might not be the case. ¡°You¡¯ve indeed implicated your brother. It¡¯s extremely disadvantageous to your brother if this matter is exposed. ¡°But with our Qianqian?¡± Leng Yejin paused for a moment before he said, even if this incident really affects me, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. I should have taken such a risk by marrying you. You¡¯ve taken care of Shanshan for so many years and even gave birth to Xiao Xiaoye. Your contributions can¡¯t go unnoticed. Who would dare to say anything about you? ¡± Leng Yejin bent over and kissed her furrowed eyebrows. so don¡¯t think too much. You know very well that abandoning you is a matter of losing the People¡¯s support. Our family is not that stupid. No one will make things difficult for you. Leng Yejin still wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words in the end. He patted her back and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon you in this life, and I won¡¯t let my family give you a hard time. If I abandon you, I¡¯ll be a scumbag and be despised by the whole nation. Think about it, with my emotional intelligence and IQ, I would definitely not do such a stupid thing.¡± Tong Lu was amused by his rxed tone and let out a soft ¡®Oh¡¯. However, when she thought about how this matter would seriously affect her father-inw and her brother, she felt as if dark clouds were looming over her head. She could not see the light. how big is the impact of this incident? can you analyze it for me? ¡± it¡¯ll all be over. Don¡¯t even think about sleeping. Even if my father loses the trust and suspicion of the political party because of this incident and loses hispetitive momentum, it¡¯s just a matter of the winner being King and the loser being the bandit. Even without this incident, other things will happen. No one can guarantee that my father will be able to be re-elected. ¡°What about the impact this has on my brother?¡± When Tong Lu saw that he was deep in thought, she quickly said, ¡± ¡°Tell me the truth, I don¡¯t want to hear you trying tofort me.¡± this incident has a huge impact on him. It may destroy his dream of being the president. If he doesn¡¯t get nominated for the party¡¯s presidential candidate, his dream may be interrupted next month. Tong Lu¡¯s heart clenched. She knew better than anyone else how long her brother had been preparing for the presidential election this time. His entire family had high hopes for him. She vaguely remembered that when her grandfather passed away, he had promised her that he would definitely win the position. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± he¡¯d better deny it now, issue a statement to rify this matter, and firmly draw a line with you to ensure the support of the politicians and big financial groups within the Republican Party. Chapter 1207 1207 Tong Lu¡¯s rich family background is exposed Tong Lu pursed her lips tightly. if my brother really does that, I¡¯ll do my best to cooperate. I¡¯ll be fine as long as I don¡¯t implicate him. ¡°Alright, since things have alreadye to this, let¡¯s not think about it anymore. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Tong Lu was furious. Her heart sank.¡±You must find out who leaked this! Do you think it¡¯s Xu Yin? Back then, he was the only one who had my mother¡¯s and my DNA test. Suppressing my father-inw and my brother is extremely beneficial to Yan Qing, and Xu Yin¡¯s rtionship with Yan Qing is obviously closer. Your brother might be the one too. He¡¯s someone who knows the inside story. Could he still want to take revenge?¡± it¡¯s hard to say now. It¡¯s possible for every think tank participating in the election. Don¡¯t think about it anymore and go to sleep first. I will investigate this matter and will definitely get to the bottom of it. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Tong Lu said frankly. He was very troubled and extremely frustrated. He pulled her to the secret ss door and into the room next door. He pulled her onto the bed and kissed her. if you can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s exercise. When you¡¯re tired, close your eyes and try to stay awake until dawn tomorrow. On the other side. Yin Zhan¡¯s think tank was in an uproar. They stayed up all night to discuss countermeasures. They discussed from night to morning, and the solution they came up with was also denied. Everyone knew that the yin family¡¯s daughter had died early at birth. Now that a daughter had suddenly appeared, denying it was the best solution. Yin Zhan left himself alone in his study and stayed up all night. He knew better than anyone else how this matter would affect him. Although the n proposed by the think tank was good, he was so tense that he didn¡¯t even dare to acknowledge his own sister. This n made him feel vexed. If he didn¡¯t admit it, he wouldn¡¯t admit it for the rest of his life. Otherwise, he would be pping his own face! The throne of ascendance PK little sister made him feel extremely irritated! He didn¡¯t know how many calls he had received that night, but they were all from consortiums and politicians who supported him, asking if he had really secretly married the Leng family, what did he mean, and whether his political philosophy was more inclined to the Democratic Party. He switched off his phone and wanted some peace and quiet. Early in the morning, the first rays of the morning sun seemed to have scattered all over the earth. Yin Zhan hadn¡¯t gone to work yet, but the reporters from all the media outlets were already waiting at the entrance of the state affairs Department with their cameras. At this moment, the entrance of the presidential pce was also the same. The reporters were filled with curiosity about this matter and wanted to know the truth. The fleet of cars drove to the entrance of the state affairs Department and stopped one by one. Secretary he saw the reporters swarming in through the window and frowned. ¡°Your Excellency, what should we do?¡± ¡°Get out of the car.¡± The bodyguard quickly got out of the car, trying to break through a human wall to block the reporters. Secretary he had no choice but to get out of the car and open the door for him. The tall man stepped out in the morning light. In the face of the shing lights, he was calm and unruffled. He just smiled perfectly at the camera and nodded elegantly. Then, he strode up the steps of the National affairs Department. Every reporter wanted to break through the human wall of bodyguards, and all the reporters asked the same question. ¡°Secretary of State, it¡¯s said that the president¡¯s daughter-inw, miss Tong, is your sister. May I ask if this is true?¡± ¡°Secretary of State, please answer. Is your sister really miss Tong? Are the rumors on the inte just rumors?¡± Secretary he was about to follow the instructions of the think tank in the morning and silently recite the official answer, but before he could say anything, Yin Zhan made a hand gesture and said to the camera, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor. Tong Lu is indeed my younger sister! Her surname isn¡¯t Tong, it¡¯s yin!¡± Chapter 1208 1208 Loved by thousands As soon as he said that, everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect him to answer so straightforwardly that many reporters didn¡¯t even have time to ask questions in their minds. When Secretary he heard this, his eyes changed and he nced at Yin Zhan disapprovingly. Yin Zhan was wearing a white shirt, the bottom of which was tucked into his well-ironed brown trousers. The camera kept shing at him, and he looked calm andposed in the camera. Compared to Secretary he, who was shocked by the sight of a copsing mountain, he always had an elegant and perfect smile on his face. One of the reporters reacted and immediately said, ¡± ¡°Minister Yu, did the yin family really have a marriage alliance with the Leng family a few years ago? However, the yin family is politically inclined to the Republican Party, while the Leng family is politically inclined to the Democratic Party. May I ask if the yin family is going to change their political alignment?¡± Yin Zhan smiled indifferently. my little sister has been separated for many years. It was not easy to find her. I will not let her be the sacrifice of any political marriage. She only needs to pursue the life she wants. His meaning was clear-there was no political marriage. But even he himself knew that even if he said such words, it would not affect the views of the consortiums and politicians who supported him on this matter. He was toozy to say more, as it was useless. Without waiting for the reporters toe back to their senses, he had already walked up the stairs, leaving everyone with a calm and unhurried back view. Secretary he caught up with them, and the group disappeared through the gate of the state affairs Department. Back in the office, Secretary he was inevitably a little angry. Your Excellency, you shouldn¡¯t have said it at this time. At least, you should have dyed it until after the Republican National Assembly. Last night, everyone stayed up all night to discuss countermeasures, but you just wasted everyone¡¯s efforts with one sentence! Yin Zhan unbuttoned his sleeves and rolled them up, revealing half of his arm. He pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Since this kind of thing has been exposed, the other party must have gathered enough evidence. Instead of wasting time on proving that Lulu is not my little sister, it¡¯s better to use it on other more meaningful research. I know what to do. Go out and make a cup of coffee.¡± I don¡¯t think so! Secretary he retorted boldly. I don¡¯t think you have any idea at all! Yin Zhan looked up and nced at him, his eyes dark. Secretary he kept quiet out of fear, but continued angrily, ¡± ¡°How many people have put in their blood, sweat, and tears to get you to where you are now? Before you answer the reporter¡¯s questions, you should at least think about it. Now that your support is so high, getting the presidential candidate of the Republican Party is a matter that is more likely to happen. But now, you should know better than me how the consortiums and politicians supporting you will view this matter! Without their support, you should know how difficult this road will be! Have you ever thought about your ambitions and ideals before you answered? Have you forgotten old master Yin¡¯sst words?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t even dare to acknowledge my own sister, then what right do I have to pursue my dreams and ambitions?¡± Yin Zhan leaned back and looked at Secretary he, who still looked angry. He sighed and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not acting rashly. I thought about it all nightst night, and my answer to the reporters was the result of careful consideration. I¡¯ve been thinking about this problem for the past few years. I wonder if someone will expose my sister¡¯s background during the presidential election and deal a fatal blow to me. Therefore, I¡¯ve already made all kinds of preparations in advance.¡± Chapter 1209 1209 Loved by thousands I will not forget my grandfather¡¯sst words, and I will not give up my ideals and ambitions. This path may be much more difficult than before, but believe me, it is good to have the support of political parties, and if I don¡¯t get support, I am already prepared to win the election by myself. Secretary he wasn¡¯t convinced by his words. Although he understood the various preparations that Yin Zhan had made in the past few years, it would be much easier to go down this path with the support of political parties. When Yin Zhan¡¯s father and the current president had fought for the position of President and the yin family had been defeated, Yin Zhan had given himself half a year¡¯s leave. He had regrouped after half a year¡¯s rest and had gone to old master Yin to make up his mind that he would walk down that path himself. The yin family had even used their entire family¡¯s power to pave the way for him! But now, because of his words, he might have to personally cut off the vast road and choose to cross the wooden bridge. Secretary he was really unwilling for him! just wait and see. Your cousin Yin Xiong will definitely fly over from Feng city today. He¡¯ll beat you half to death if he doesn¡¯t beat you to death. I won¡¯t stop him! Yin Zhan didn¡¯t look at his sullen face. He took out his phone and turned it on. don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t beat me. Go make me a cup of coffee. I need to talk to my father. Secretary he walked out angrily and said, ¡± ¡°I can only pour you a ss of water at most!¡± Yin Zhan said,¡±Huanhuan¡¯s temper!¡± When he turned on the phone, the notifications for missed calls kept ringing. Yin Zhan waited for a long time. When all the notifications stopped, he made a call to Yin Rong. He stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, reporting the matter to his father in the morning light. Yin Rong listened to his report on the phone and muttered to himself for a long time, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You can make your own decision. No matter what decision you make, the whole family will fully support you. I¡¯ve had enough. Later, we¡¯ll hold a new wedding for your sister. We¡¯ll hold a three-day banquet to celebrate my lost daughter¡¯s return!¡± Yin Zhan smiled and thanked his father for his unconditional support. He said in his low voice, ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Last year, they couldn¡¯t attend his younger sister¡¯s wedding as her family. Not only was his father aggrieved, but he also felt aggrieved. Nowadays, it was popr for the man to hold a wedding, and the woman to hold one. It was fine to hold another er to make up for the regrets in their hearts! After talking to his father, Yin Zhan made several important calls. If he didn¡¯t get the support of the consortiums and politicians on the political side, he would have to fight alone and choose to do it alone. In this way, he needed to calm down and think about what to do next. Secretary he actually poured him a ss of water and ced it in front of him. There were two pieces of ice in it, and he wanted him to wake up. Yin Zhan took a sip and frowned. send a few cars to pick up my younger sister from the Leng family. I¡¯m afraid that her situation in the Leng family will be more difficult after I admit it. I¡¯ll take her back temporarily to let her lie low. Secretary he had something to say in his heart, but when the words reached his mouth and met his slightly cold gaze, he swallowed them back in the end. He nodded, turned around, and went out to send someone to pick her up from the Leng family. The Leng n. Tong Lu sat in the living room and watched the morning news. She stared at Yin Zhan on the screen, and her heart was in a mess. ¡°Brother, why did you admit it? He can choose not to admit it, but I don¡¯t care. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s aware of the impact it would have on him if he were to admit it?¡± Chapter 1210 1210 Loved by thousands Tong Lu¡¯s mind was filled with Yin Zhan. She took out her phone and wanted to make a call, but the line was still upied after several calls. Leng Yejin sat by the side and sipped some tea. He was looking at his phone.¡±Don¡¯t call. His phone can¡¯t be free at this time. Your brother has always been like this. He likes to take risks and challenge himself. There¡¯s nothing he doesn¡¯t dare to do. I¡¯ve still underestimated the extent of the two of you having sex.¡± ¡°Now you still have the mood to make fun of us!¡± Tong Lu put down her phone, tilted her head, and asked him anxiously, ¡± now that the matter has been confirmed, the situation is very disadvantageous to both my brother and father-inw. Don¡¯t just sit by my side and drink tea. You should think of a solution. Father-inw will definitely be furious. This will have a huge impact on him. ¡°Now that things havee to this, what other countermeasures are there to think of? Your father-inw won¡¯t die from anger. When I talked to him on the phonest night, he made it clear that he¡¯s getting on in years. He would rather have a grandson than be the president for another four years.¡± Leng Yejin crossed his long legs and sat next to her without moving an inch. ¡°You can only me yourself for making me a cuckold again, you femme fatale!¡± Tong Lu was speechless. I didn¡¯t cheat on you. ¡°If you didn¡¯t make me a cuckold, why would anyone risk losing the president¡¯s position to dote on you, daxiu? Go and see for yourself what your brother has posted on Weibo! You¡¯re treating me as if I don¡¯t exist!¡± Leng Yejin turned his phone around and showed it to her. Yin Zhan posted a group of intimate brother and sister photos on Weibo. It was a group photo of them on his wife¡¯s birthday before she gave birth. Every photo made people feel ufortable. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that it was a photo of a couple. Tong Lu took her phone. Oh my God, what was her brother doing? he actually posted the photo he took on her birthday two years ago with the caption: little sister, you can post whatever you want in the future. You don¡¯t have to suffer. Big brother will always love you. When Tong Lu saw the Weibo post, tears welled up in her eyes. Although Yin Zhan¡¯s Weibo post had only been posted for a minute, there were nearly a thousand Baolu, let go of my husband, let me do it! Tong Lu wiped the corners of her eyes and reposted and replied,¡±And I will love you forever. After she sent the message, she did not think much of it. However, Leng Yejin shouted,¡± ¡°Hey, woman, what are you doing? Nonsense!¡± He snatched the phone from her and was about to delete the message, but Tong Lu quickly snatched the phone back and stopped Leng Yejin from deleting it. ¡°How am I messing around? my brother is willing to do this for me. Can¡¯t I even say that I love you?¡± Her eyes were red and misty. When she noticed that Leng Yejin¡¯s face had darkened, she said unhappily,¡±¡±You¡¯re not allowed to delete it!¡± Leng Yejin flicked her forehead hard. He was so angry that he did not know whether tough or cry.¡±This is my Weibo ount!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tong Lu was stunned for a moment. She looked at thements again and saw that there were already dozens ofments below. Hahaha,@ baolu must have taken the wrong phone and didn¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me how I know! Hahaha,@ baolu, get in line, don¡¯t ask me how I know! Hahaha,@ baolu will definitely be dumbfounded when she sees thements. Don¡¯t ask me how I know! Tong Lu rubbed her forehead and quickly deleted the Weibo post. She exhaled, took out her phone, reposted it, and added ament. Big brother, I love you too [ heart ] [ heart ] [ heart ] [ heart ] Chapter 1211 1211 Loved by thousands After a while, thements were lined up again. Hahaha, baolu must be blushing now. Don¡¯t ask me how I know! Hahaha, baolu¡¯s intelligence hase back online. Don¡¯t ask me how I know! Hahaha, Prince Leng has been crying because of baolu¡¯s stupidity. Don¡¯t ask me how I know! ...... Tong Lu looked at the entire row of people. She felt both depressed and amused.¡¯Can¡¯t we just have fun?¡¯ Leng Yejin was sitting beside her. When he saw her gloomy expression, he gloated as usual. Tong Lu red at him and walked over to take Xiao Xiaoye from the maid. She then fed Xiao Xiaoye breakfast personally. Feeding his son every day was a difficult task because this little guy was not cooperative at all. He would only eat in big mouthfuls when Leng Yejin fed him. He was a typical example of someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. The Butler received a call from the guard at the post booth outside the main entrance. He took out his phone and asked Leng Yejin, ¡± young master Jin, there are self-proimed bodyguards outside the door. They said that they¡¯re here to pick young Madam up. Their car is just outside. isn¡¯t it enough that he publicly expressed his love for my wife on Weibo? now, he¡¯s trying to take my wife away in broad daylight. What kind of person do you think I, Leng Yejin, am? ¡± Leng Yejin waved his hand. you¡¯re not allowed to enter. Send them away! When Tong Lu heard this, she looked up. Butler, ¡± she said, ¡± let them in. Leng Yejin ordered, ¡± send him away. Tell him that what he¡¯s worried about won¡¯t happen. I promise! There¡¯s no need to bring my wife back!¡± Coming to pick her up at this time was obviously a p to his face. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t protect his wife and let her suffer! The Butler looked at Tong Lu, then at Leng Yejin. He obeyed Leng Yejin¡¯s order without hesitation. He picked up his phone and went to the side to reply. As soon as the Butler hung up the phone, several elders in the family rushed over one after another. Tong Lu¡¯s heart sank when she saw that. She carried Xiao Xiaoye in her arms and retreated to the side. The olddy walked in with the help of her uncles. The atmosphere suddenly turned cold. Leng Yejin patted Tong Lu¡¯s shoulder and consoled her silently, telling her not to be nervous and to continue feeding their son. He then stood up and went up to her. ¡°Grandma, why are you all here?¡± Leng Zong said in a deep voice,¡±what exactly is going on?¡± Was Lulu¡¯s surname Tong or Yin? What that Yin brat said to the media today, is it true?¡± Leng Yejin nced at his uncles. it¡¯s true. Lulu is indeed the daughter of the yin family who died when she was young. She was saved by someone else by ident and was raised by her grandmother. Yin Zhan and I only found out that she¡¯s the daughter of the yin family three years ago. Leng Xu chuckled sternly. you already knew about it three years ago. Why did you only tell me now? don¡¯t you know that this is the most intense period of the party¡¯s internal election? ¡± Now that such a thing has happened, do you know how much of an impact it has on your father?¡± I know, but things have alreadye to this. There¡¯s no practical meaning in pursuing the matter. Uncles, please sit down and calm down. ¡°Butler, please make some tea,¡± Leng Yejin gestured. As she spoke, another car drove in from outside. Tong Lu looked outside and saw that the president and his wife were getting out of the car. As soon as Xiao Xiaoye saw the First Lady, she reached out her arms and wanted to be carried by her grandmother. Of course, she was trying to avoid the breakfast ss. Madam President held her grandson in her arms and was very satisfied. Tong Lu stood at the side with a bowl and a spoon in her hands. She felt a little guilty.¡±Mom, I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡± ¡°You silly child, what kind of nonsense are you saying? what kind of people do you think your father and I are?¡± Chapter 1212 1212 Loved by thousands Madam President pulled her to the courtyard to feed Xiao Xiaoye and let the men discuss their next political affairs. Madam President sat down and let Xiao Xiaoye sit on herp. She let Tong Lu sit beside her. ¡°Shuo was the one who caused you to fall into this marriage and suffer so much. His father and I were the ones who went to the yin family to ask for you. ¡°Not only did she not give us any trouble, she even took such good care of Shanshan and gave us such a smart and cute grandson, Xiao Xiaoye. So don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Your father and I have already thought about itst night. Even if we can¡¯t get the president¡¯s position, it¡¯s fine.¡± Tong Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. but this position is my father¡¯s ambition. Many of the policies he¡¯s implemented have not been fully implemented yet. I¡¯m sure my father would like to give him another four years to continue to implement his political ideas and policies. I¡¯m afraid. But now, because of her, not only did she implicate her father-inw, but she also implicated her brother. Tong Lu felt a little sad as she spoke. even if your family background wasn¡¯t exposed, there would still be many other ws that would be exposed. Your father wants to stay in the position for another four years, but the presidential election has always been cruel. Even without you, your father might not have been elected in the end. Silly child, you really don¡¯t need to feel burdened in this regard. Madam President teased her grandson. besides, we¡¯re not young anymore. Your father has been the president for four years and has been busy with national affairs every day. There are too many things to worry about and his health is seriously damaged. I hope that he can stop and spend more time and energy on family life, such as teaching his grandson calligraphy and enjoying his old age. Let young people like you work hard. When the timees, I¡¯ll still have to count on you to take care of yourself. Tears welled up in Tong Lu¡¯s eyes when she heard that. She thought that he was just trying tofort her. The elders in her family must be very upset. Madam President held her hand. your father and I have been working hard when we were young. We didn¡¯t have children, so we didn¡¯t put our energy into work or anywhere else. But now, it¡¯s different. Not only do we have a son, but we also have a grandson. In fact, your father and I regret not having children, so we didn¡¯t participate in their growth. This is a great loss to us. We¡¯ve thought about it on the way here. When your father retires from his position, we want to help you look after your child and make up for this regret. At that time, don¡¯t me us for snatching your child away from you.¡± what? ¡± Tong Lu was shocked again. granny, what do you mean? ¡± In the room, Leng Zong and Leng Xu heard the president¡¯s words and their expressions changed. ¡°What did you say? you want to withdraw from the presidential election? Second brother, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± The president took a cup of tea from his son. I¡¯ve been in this position for three and a half years, and the political ambitions I¡¯ve been longing for have been carried out in these three years. Whether it¡¯s education reform, medical reform, or restructuring the manufacturing industry, they have all achieved remarkable results without any regrets. Now that I¡¯m retiring, it¡¯s a perfect end to my presidential career. He paused as he spoke, his gaze falling on his brothers. His expression carried a touch of confidence aftermanding the wind and clouds, ¡± I¡¯m getting on in years, so I want to stop and rest. Recently, I¡¯ve been having some small problems. The doctor also advised me not to work too hard and suggested that I take a long vacation. Chapter 1213 1213 Loved by thousands Leng Zong looked at his elder brother and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you really want to take a long vacation, or are you afraid that we¡¯ll put pressure on the couple because of the exposure of your niece-inw¡¯s identity? We didn¡¯te here to condemn you, but to unite and discuss countermeasures against this matter! But you should have told your family about this earlier, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have been caught off guard!¡± The president took a sip of his food and said slowly, ¡± if your body can¡¯t take the holiday, I¡¯lle to you every day to drink tea and chat with you. Don¡¯t you dislike having no one to drink tea and chat with you after retirement? ¡± Tong Lu was sitting in the courtyard outside the house. Madam President patted her hand. your father wants to retire and rest. From now on, we¡¯ll take care of Xiao-Xiaoye. I know that you young people value your career more than us older generation. After your father retires next year, you can do what you want to do. Leave Xiao-Xiaoye and Shanshan to us. Tong Lu felt a lump in her throat. Her lips opened and closed. She wanted to say something, but she did not know how to organize her words. She collected her emotions and her voice changed a little. ¡°Thank you, Mom. Thank you, dad.¡± She blew on the porridge in her spoon and fed it to Xiao Xiaoye. She was touched, but she could not express it in words. She knew that her mother-inw was protecting her when she said that her father-inw wanted to rest. If father-inw really wanted to rest, Ye Jin wouldn¡¯t have been running around to pull votes for father-inw a few months ago. She didn¡¯t know what her father-inw, Ye Jin, and the elders in the family were talking about in the room. They talked for more than half an hour. When she finally fed Xiao Xiao Ye and entered the room, the elders in the family had dispersed. Tong Lu walked toward Leng Yejin. He sat down on the couch and extended one of his arms to make a gesture of invitation. The president had some political matters to attend to, so he did not stay for long. Madam President left with the president, and only the two of them were left in the room. Tong Lu held Leng Yejin¡¯s hand. mother-inw said that father-inw is nning to withdraw from the presidential election? ¡± Leng Yejin did not answer her. He pulled her into his arms and crossed his legs. He caressed her belly.¡±Now, do you feel that your stomach is working hard and eating more delicious than anything else?¡± Tong Lu did not understand. you¡¯ve given birth to a grandson for the old man. The old man must think that his grandson is more important than the president¡¯s position. Otherwise, if you were to leave with him, where would he go to cry? ¡± Tong Lu was amused by him, but she soon stopped smiling. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you two more?¡± ¡°No, one is enough!¡± Thinking back to the time when he heard her heart-wrenching screams outside the delivery room, he would rather not have her give birth to a child than to let her suffer again! Besides, if he gave birth to another child, he would have to love his wife secretly at night. If he gave birth to another child to snatch his wife away from him, that would be self-abuse! Tong Lu thought about it and did not say anything for a long time. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Leng Yejin lifted her chin. father-inw, you¡¯re backing out of the election, ¡± Tong Lu said. is this matter over? ¡± Leng Yejin sat up straight and curled the ends of her hair. if our family abdicates from the election, at least for now, we can avoid the storm. The supporters behind father won¡¯t point their fingers at us, and we won¡¯t get any attention if there¡¯s no connection between our interests. However, you may be looked down upon and mocked by my friends and family. In the future, if anyone talks about your background, try to avoid them. If they really don¡¯t like it, give them a tight p and act like the youngdy of the yin family and the young mistress of the Leng family. Many people in the world bully the weak and fear the strong.¡± Chapter 1214 1214 Loved by all ¡°What about grandma and uncle?¡± ¡°Father has already made his decision, and you¡¯re the one that grandma begged me to marry back then. Do you think they¡¯ll reject you? I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s the will of the people to marry you. I can¡¯t afford to abandon you. The elders in the family also understand this.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s just live our lives peacefully. As for your brother, he was really screwed this time. I told you not to disclose my identity because I was worried that I could control myself but not your family¡¯s attitude. If I marry you, I¡¯ll definitely nt a bomb in his future as President. I¡¯m afraid that your family won¡¯t allow us to be together after we reveal our identity. But who knew that you were so charming? he would rather acknowledge a sister than care about the country. Sigh.¡± When Leng Yejin said this, he sighed. He stroked her head and said, ¡± ¡°Femme fatale, the ancients didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Tong Lu was amused by him again. She touched her face and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a femme fatale. If I want to be a femme fatale, I have to have a femme fatale¡¯s face to match it.¡± Leng Yejin smiled arrogantly. He seemed to agree with her. He held her chin and looked her up and down.¡±At least you have some self-awareness and know that your looks are just average.¡± Tong Lu was instantly annoyed when she heard that. She smacked his hand away. ¡°Mr. Leng, how can you belittle your wife like this? No matter how ordinary I look, only I can evaluate it. You have to say that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder!¡± His gaze deepened as he stared at her passionately. Perhaps it was true that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. He didn¡¯t get tired of looking at this face for a few years. The more he looked at it, the more he found it pleasant to look at. ¡°Son, is your mother pretty?¡± Leng Yejin asked Xiao Xiaoye, who was sitting on the floor and ying with her toys. Xiao-Xiaoye raised her cool and cute little face and nodded her head vigorously, ¡± ¡°Piao Piao!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me you for being young and ignorant, for not having seen much of the world.¡± ¡°Piao Piao!¡± The voice fell from high above. Xiao-Xiaoye got up and raised her little head. Her dark eyes stared at Leng Yejin.¡¯Mommy is the most beautiful woman. Otherwise, how could she have given birth to such a cool son like me?¡¯ ¡°Son, I¡¯ll get you some candyter.¡± Tong Lu picked Xiao-Xiaoye up and gave her a few hard jabs. She then red at Leng Yejin smugly. He was the most vicious person in the world! Xiao-Xiaoye grinned and nodded happily. Leng Yejin sat beside her and teased her. how did I give birth to such a son? he can¡¯t even withstand a Cannonball. What great things can I count on him to do in the future? ¡± it¡¯s not that my son can¡¯t stand cannonballs. He was my lover in my previous life. I¡¯m the most beautiful in his eyes! Xiao-Xiaoye added in an imposing manner, ¡± ¡°Beautiful! Beautiful!¡± As she spoke, her phone suddenly rang. The word ¡®mommy¡¯ popped up on the screen. Tong Lu quickly put Xiao-Xiaoye down and answered the call. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. ¡°Lulu, did your inws give you any trouble? If I dare to show you any attitude, go home immediately. Dad and I will take a ne to the capitalter. When you go home, mom and dad will protect you!¡± ¡°Mom, no one is making things difficult for me, so don¡¯t worry. What time is your flight and when will you arrive?¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t? Don¡¯t lie to me, we won¡¯t suffer that kind of grievance. If we feel aggrieved, we¡¯ll go back to our parents ¡°home.¡± Mrs. Yin was still worried that her daughter would be bullied.¡±Your father and I will arrive at around 11:40. Go home and wait for us.¡± well, okay. But I really didn¡¯t suffer any grievances. My inws are very protective of me. No one really gives me a hard time. Chapter 1215 1215 Loved by thousands Three hourster, Tong Lu went back to her parents ¡®house with her son in her arms. Mrs. Yin and Yin Rong had just returned to the yin family¡¯s house on a ne. The moment Mrs. Yin saw her precious grandson, she immediately reached out and pulled Xiao Xiaoye into her arms. oh my, my precious little grandson. Let grandma hold you. ¡°Grandma.¡± Xiao-Xiaoye called out in her childish voice. ¡°Good, good, good. Grandma brought you a lot of your favorite food.¡± Mrs. Yin picked her grandson up and wrapped her fair and tender little hands around her neck. Her heart melted into a puddle of water, and she couldn¡¯t bear to let go no matter how much she held him. ¡°Hurry up and give grandma a kiss.¡± She pointed at her own face. When Xiao Xiaoye heard that there was good food, she took a big bite, and Madam Yin was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Yin Rong didn¡¯t reveal his love for his grandson like his wife, but he rubbed his pants and left with an itch in his heart. He also wanted to hug his wife, especially when he saw his wife being kissed by his grandson. He wanted to put his dignified old face close, but how could he pull down his face? However, Xiao-Xiaoye¡¯s emotional intelligence was very high. When she saw her grandfather¡¯s dissatisfied expression, she turned her head away obediently.¡±Grandpa, hug.¡± Yin Rong was instantly delighted, opening his arms and immediately receiving his grandson into his hands. ¡°Swish!¡± Another heavy smacking sound was heard, it was abnormally loud. I¡¯m fine. Yin Rong grinned from ear to ear. Grandpa also bought you many toys. I¡¯ll get grandma to bring them to youter. Xiao-Xiaoye smiled adorably and coolly, melting the old couple¡¯s hearts. Tong Lu, who was sitting next to them, could not help but smile when she saw that. Her son really knew how to please others no matter where he went. He was so smart. Mrs. Yin held Tong Lu¡¯s hand and asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°Your inws really didn¡¯t make things difficult for you?¡± Tong Lu sat on the sofa in the living room and told her parents what her mother-inw had told her in the morning. Hmph! Yin Rong snorted when he heard that, ¡± at least they kept their promise and didn¡¯t dare to wrong you! ¡°What kind of promise?¡± Tong Lu was confused. Yin Rong¡¯s entire mind was on his grandson. He did not answer Tong Lu¡¯s question. Instead, he asked the Butler to open the luggage and take out all the toys he bought for his grandson to y with. mother, what promise? ¡± Tong Lu looked at Mrs. Yin. what promise? ¡± Mrs. Yin brushed it off. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that when Ye Jin wanted us to agree not to disclose your identity, he promised that if your identity were to be exposed one day, he would definitely protect you and not let you suffer no matter what the situation was. Since their family wants to marry my daughter, it¡¯s their duty to keep their promise. Otherwise, why would my precious daughter marry into their family and suffer such grievances for no reason?¡± Mrs. Yin was extremely happy that she could finally be generous enough to introduce her lost daughter to others. She tugged at Tong Lu and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with your father. In a few months, we¡¯ll hold a wedding for the two of you at my maternal family¡¯s house. At that time, we¡¯ll invite all of our close friends and rtives over and introduce them to you one by one. ¡°Go back and mention this to Ye Jin. I¡¯ll tell you, but don¡¯t disagree. At your wedding with Ye Jinst year, your father and I were so depressed that we didn¡¯t sleep for the entire night. We were so angry that we died. Our daughter is getting married, but we can¡¯t attend it openly as her parents. There¡¯s no such thing as being so aggrieved in the world!¡± Tong Lu felt deeply apologetic. but this matter will seriously affect my brother¡¯s election. ¡°Your brother doesn¡¯t even care, what are you apologizing for?¡± Mrs. Yin replied nonchntly, ¡± the president¡¯s position is just a job after all. The annual sry isn¡¯t that high either. He can only work for four or eight years at most. He¡¯s still young, and there¡¯ll be plenty of opportunities to fight for it in the future. There¡¯s no rush! Mrs. Yin¡¯s expression suddenly changed.¡±But hubby, you have to find out who did this to my son. This isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Chapter 1216 1216 Loved by thousands Leng corporation¡¯s building. Long Yan pushed open the door to Leng Yejin¡¯s office. Leng Yerong and Leng Yeming entered the office one after another. ¡°Big brother Jin, is your father withdrawing from the presidential election?¡± Long Yan asked loudly as he walked. Why are you backing out after investing so much money in the early stages? what kind of international joke is this?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyes and nced at them.¡±I¡¯ve already decided.¡± Long Yan was unwilling to give up. we¡¯ve done so much preparation work before. Now, it¡¯s all in vain. Who do you think is willing to give up now? ¡± Are we just going to give up the president¡¯s position for nothing?¡± you¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities in the future. When you¡¯re old enough, if you want to be the president, I¡¯ll definitely use all my family¡¯s resources to offer you that position. It¡¯s just a temporary way to rest and recuperate. Leng Yerong pulled a chair over and sat down. making such a sudden decision is a big deal for our family, the financial groups, and the politicians who support our family. How do you want others to think about our family? how do you want them to think about this? ¡± Those with deep thoughts will think that we¡¯re traitors, that our family is connected to the yin family by marriage, and that we¡¯re more inclined to the Republican Party. Have you considered those deeper things?¡± Leng yehan also said, ¡± even if it¡¯s because of sister-inw¡¯s background, you don¡¯t have to withdraw from the election. We have to fight! we have to fight, ¡± Long Yan agreed. Yin Zhan answered so decisively in front of the media. I think he¡¯s trying to put second uncle in danger and get rid of a strong opponent like second uncle in advance. Can¡¯t you tell? ¡± Leng Yerong furrowed his brows. I think Yin Zhan does have that intention. He must¡¯ve made a foolproof n. He¡¯s taking this opportunity to kick out a strongpetitor like second uncle. Leng Yejin threw the pen away and leaned backward. no matter what his intentions are, my father has already decided to withdraw from the election. If this matter is exposed, my father will no longer have a chance of winning. Instead of being hyped up again and again and not being able to guarantee the final victory of the Democratic Party, it¡¯s better to make a prompt decision and ce all the bets on Yan Qing. This is the best decision for the future of the Democratic Party that my father and I have made after weighing the pros and cons. It will be announced to the public in two days. There¡¯s no need to discuss this matter anymore. Don¡¯t me my wife for my father¡¯s withdrawal. My father and I aren¡¯t fools. We won¡¯t let our emotions get the better of us.¡± ¡°Support Yan Qing?¡± Leng Yerong was stunned. Yan Qing is the most promising person on our side besides my father, so my father and I have discussed and decided that after my father retires from the election, we will fully support Yan Qing, including the consortiums and politicians who have been supporting our family behind the scenes. We will encourage them to support Yan Qing. This battle has just begun. In this presidential election, we must not let the Republican side have any chance of winning! The situation changed in a sh. A week ago, they wanted to clear the obstacles for their father. At that time, Yan Qing was the key target they wanted to clear. But now, Leng Yejin had already called Yan Qing an hour ago to hint that the Leng family would fully support him in many matters. If Yan Qing won, the Democratic Party would also win. Yan Qing would inherit his father¡¯s political ideas and policies that had been implemented. Long Yan¡¯s expression softened. Yan Qing had been his brother for the past few years. Yan Qing would often apany him to travel around the world and participate in various outdoor activities when he was in a bad mood. If his uncle were to withdraw from the selection, his family would support Yan Qing. Of course, he would not reject it. Moreover, in terms of business, the two of them had always been in a cooperative Alliance. Chapter 1217 1217 Loved by thousands (10) ¡°There¡¯s something that¡¯s even more difficult to handle right now,¡± Leng Yejin continued. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Last night, the person who provided the materials to the major marketing ounts was a woman called Bao Bei. ording to my investigation, Bao Bei is mu Xiao¡¯s mistress. I suspect that mu Xiao might have woken up.¡± Long Yan and Leng Yerong were both shocked. Only Leng yechan did not know the reason for their drastic change in expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t he fall into a vegetative state a long time ago? how did he wake up?¡± Long Yan said in a low voice. Leng Yejin furrowed his brows. this is just my guess. Shuo told me today that he revealed Lulu¡¯s background to mu Xiao in order to work with him. The only possibility for Bao Bei toe out and contact the major marketing ounts at this time was that mu Xiao had told her about this. If mu Xiao didn¡¯t wake up and order her to do it, then he must have revealed this to her before he became a vegetable. Now, I have to find out if mu Xiao has woken up. Ji Yiming can¡¯t guarantee that the world-famous doctors hired by the MU family will be able to wake mu Xiao up.¡± ¡°I should have killed him back then and exterminated him at the root. Now, he¡¯s left with such a big hidden danger!¡± Long Yan said regretfully, ¡± ever since Murong took over the position of the MU family¡¯s head as a Dark Horsest year, I heard that mu Xiao was secretly transferred by his father. I was afraid that Murong wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate him if he continued to stay at home. We don¡¯t know where he has been transferred to now. Where are we going to find out if mu Xiao has woken up? ¡± Leng Yerong chimed in. I heard that Murong is also looking for the ce where Mu Xiao was transferred to. He can¡¯t even find his own family members, let alone us outsiders. Leng Yexi sat beside him in an open manner. She swung her long legs.¡±What are you all so nervous about? Could it be that you guys were the ones who caused mu Xiao to fall into a vegetative state?¡± Leng Yng looked at their expressions and came up with the answer, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you guys?¡± Leng yehan gave him a thumbs up and said,¡¯well done! Leave the matter of finding mu Xiao to me. I¡¯ve been so bored recently that grass is growing all over my body!¡± At the same time, Yin Zhan also received the news that Bao Bei was the informant. Secretary he was exasperated. great, now that you¡¯ve admitted it, Vice President mu has a higher chance of getting a nomination than you. It¡¯s exactly what we want. Vice President mu couldn¡¯t have been better than you! ¡°When did you be a gossipmonger? you¡¯ve been chattering all day long and can¡¯t let people stop?¡± Yin Zhan half-opened his eyes and nced at Secretary he coldly. His eyes were dark as he warned him to stop. Secretary he shut his mouth unwillingly, picked up a phone call, and said, ¡± your cousin¡¯s Secretary gave me a call and asked if you have an appointment tonight. He¡¯s waiting for you at your house. He asked you to empty your schedule as much as possible and go home early after work. At this moment, at the yin residence. A row of cars was parked in the courtyard. A man came out of the car to greet her. Tong Lu stood on the steps and looked down. She was surprised to see a pair of cold and dangerous ck eyes. The other party was wearing a white shirt and a pair of brown trousers. He was dressed very casually. He had a square face, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. The first impression he gave people was that he was resolute and shrewd. In the smell of smoke, there was a hint of maturity and a thick Foundation. Tong Lu had met many people in the past few years. She often hung out with Leng Yejin, a man with a powerful aura. Very few people could intimidate her. However, at this moment, she was inexplicably stunned by the man¡¯s aura. Her intuition told her that this man, who looked slightly older than her brother, was definitely not a simple person. Chapter 1218 1218 Loved by thousands She had recently studied physiognomy with a colleague, and she vaguely remembered that her colleague had said, ¡± A man with such a face would not only be sessful in his career, but he would also put his wife first. If you could marry a man like this, congrattions, you would be the mostfortable woman in the world. People with such a face would take care of their wives. However, when the man walked up the stairs and looked at her, he did not seem friendly at all. Tong Lu¡¯s heart trembled when she met his gaze. She was stunned. When he walked to her side, he paused for a moment. Just one look was enough to give off a majestic aura. ¡°Mrs. Leng, long time no see!¡± The other party emphasized the words ¡°Mrs. Leng.¡± Tong Luughed dryly. have we met before? ¡± she asked. have we met before? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember. After all, it was a few years ago. We¡¯ve only met twice, once at grandfather¡¯s funeral and once at a dinner party at a consortium meeting. I only found out today that you¡¯re my cousin. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± His voice was deep and pleasant, but it was emotionless. ¡°Yin Xiong, you¡¯re here? Your uncle is waiting for you in the study. Go up quickly.¡± Mrs. Yin walked out when she heard the voice and happily introduced him to Yin Xiong, ¡± ¡°This is your cousin, Lulu. Lulu, this is your older cousin, Yin Xiong. He¡¯s one year older than your brother.¡± So he was her cousin? ¡°Hello, cousin,¡± Tong Lu mumbled softly. Yin Xiong looked down at her for a long time before he nodded and walked straight into the room. He strode upstairs, his footsteps unhurried and each step thumped on people¡¯s hearts. Tong Lu only let out a sigh of relief and entered the house after he hadpletely disappeared from the second-floor staircase. Her cousin definitely did not like her. It was no wonder. She had caused her cousin to be in such a difficult situation. Why would her rtives like her? ¡®Sigh, it¡¯s not a good idea.¡¯ Tong Lu pursed her lips and made fun of herself. Just as he was thinking about it, the phone in his pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was a call from Leng Yejin. ¡°Is there any dinner for me at my father-inw¡¯s house tonight?¡± He asked as soon as he picked up the phone. you¡¯d better note. There¡¯s a cousin at home. I think he¡¯ll stay for dinner tonight. ¡°Cousin?¡± ¡°Yin Xiong?¡± Leng Yejin thought for a moment. Tong Lu went out to answer the call. There were rows of cars in the courtyard, looking for parking spots. She walked a little further away before she said, ¡± yes, I was scared to death just now. That cousin¡¯s face really doesn¡¯t look good. If youe to eat, I guess the atmosphere at the table won¡¯t be good, so it¡¯s better not toe. ¡°If you can¡¯t get used to staying at your maternal home, thene home. At this time, if I were your rtive, I wouldn¡¯t want to give you a good face either. We can understand each other. Do you want me to pick you and our son up tonight?¡± Tong Lu raised her head and looked at the sky. my mother asked me to stay at home tonight. She¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll be mistreated at my inws ¡®house, and you¡¯re also afraid that I¡¯ll be mistreated at my maternal family¡¯s house. Jie ... Am I really not a good person at all? ¡± Leng Yejin could understand how she felt. He teased her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a human to begin with, and now that you¡¯ve be the wife of a non-human, you can just be a vampire like your husband. Since there¡¯s no food, I¡¯ll have to change my schedule tonight to deal with the dinner. I¡¯ll pick you up after the dinner.¡± After that, he added, ¡± don¡¯t feel burdened. When I¡¯m done with my work for the next few days, I¡¯ll take you on a trip. This time, it¡¯s real. I won¡¯t frame you. Since father is not participating in the election, I have nothing to do. Let¡¯s go out and have some fun while we lie low.¡± Chapter 1219 1219 Loved by thousands Tong Lu chuckled when she heard that. She could tell that his lips were curled up even through the phone. sure, every time you tell me to go on a trip with me, you¡¯re always dyed by all kinds of things. You only went on a one-month trip with me on our honeymoon. I want to study where to go. But how could she be in the mood to travel now? After Tong Lu hung up the phone, the smile on her face disappeared, and she looked sullen. She returned to the house with a heavy heart and realized that the house was in a mess. Mrs. Yin was looking for Xiao Xiaoye. hurry up and look around. How did he disappear in the blink of an eye? hurry up! Where¡¯s my precious grandson? ¡± Tong Lu quickly walked over. mother, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xiao-Xiaoye is gone. I just made him a ss of milk. He was ying on the sofa. Tong Lu raised her eyebrows. Her son must have been ying hide-and-seek with everyone while he was invisible. She quickly called him by his nickname all over the house. Thump! Thump! Thump! Xiao Xiaoye was kicking the door of the study room on the second floor. Her legs were short, but the sound of her kicking was deafening. Yin Rong heard a knock on the door and pulled open the car door with a creak. At first, he didn¡¯t realize there was someone outside, but when he noticed, his little nephew had already entered the study room obediently, looking ¡®domineering¡¯. The 19-month-old child suddenly walked in front of Yin Xiong, jumped up, and fiercely grabbed Yin Xiong¡¯s chin. Scoundrel, how dare you speak ill of his mother. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t hear you! Xiao-Xiaoye pounced into Yin Xiong¡¯s arms like a little beast and shouted at Yin Xiong in her baby voice, ¡± ¡°Scoundrel, I¡¯ll beat you up! Measure, measure!¡± (Trantion: scoundrel, there¡¯s no room for discussion when I beat you up!) Xiao-Xiaoye¡¯s series of actions not only dumbfounded Yin Xiong, but even Mister Yin Rong was also stunned on the spot. He was thinking frantically, how did my grandson jump onto Yin Xiong? Yin Rong and Yin Xiong each took two deep breaths. Yin Xiong¡¯s chin was scratched by Xiao-Xiaoye until his face was disfigured! He lifted Xiao-Xiaoye up and Mister Yin Rong finally reacted. He quickly walked over and carried Xiao-Xiaoye over. Xiao-Xiaoye struggled and wanted to pounce on Yin Xiong. In his little world, his mother was the person he had to protect. Anyone who dared to speak ill of his mother was his enemy. Leng Yejin¡¯s domineering and tough personality was in his blood, and he had to teach them a lesson. When Tong Lu saw her father carrying Xiao Xiaoye downstairs, she quickly went up to him. Mrs. Yin heaved a huge sigh of relief. ¡°Why did he go upstairs?¡± Mrs. Yin was still in shock. Mister Yin Rong said,¡±shouldn¡¯t I be asking you this?¡± It¡¯s so dangerous for a child to climb up the stairs. What if she falls down?¡± I won¡¯t fall down. I didn¡¯t climb at all. I flew up with a whoosh. Xiao-Xiaoye had a smug and unhappy expression on her face, but she immediately smiled when she saw Tong Lu. She quickly called out, ¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± In the blink of an eye, Xiao Xiaoye returned to being an obedient and adorable son. She was in Tong Lu¡¯s arms, feeling aggrieved and dependent. She wrapped her chubby little arms around Tong Lu¡¯s neck. Her obedient and adorable appearance waspletely different from the little fellow who had transformed into a little beast and scratched Yin Xiong¡¯s face. Mister Yin Rong stood at the side and watched. He didn¡¯t even bear to mention what happened just now to his daughter. ¡°Take good care of my grandson. Don¡¯t let him climb the stairs again. It¡¯ll be terrible if he falls.¡± Tong Lu nodded and yed with Xiao Xiaoye in the living room. She did not dare to let go of him for even a second, for fear that he would run away again. It was not important that he was scared off. Tong Lu was worried that he would fly around and scare people off if he got too excited. Chapter 1220 1220 Loved by thousands Mrs. Yin was sitting at the side, looking at something.¡±Tsk, tsk, how shameless!¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± your adoptive father said on Weibo that you¡¯re his biological daughter, ¡± Mrs. Yin thought about it andmented, unconvinced, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you strangle your daughter to death when she was born? When you dream at night, have you ever dreamed that your daughter wille back to seek revenge on you?¡± After Mrs. Yin sent the message, she thought for a moment.¡±Lulu, quickly give me a like. Not only do you have a lot of Weibo fans, but they¡¯re all super cute. I have to ask your brother to give me a like, he has the most fans on Weibo.¡± Tong Luughed. Her mother did not usually use Weibo. She was not a big V, so she did not have much influence on Weibo. However, every time she posted something, she would call her son immediately and ask him to like it. If she did not like it, she would urge him to get married. This was almost her trump card. Her brother was not afraid of anything, but he was annoyed at her mother¡¯s forced marriage. Once she forced a marriage, she would grant her every request. Tong Lu took out her phone and liked the post. She thought for a while and wrote a long Weibo post to respond to Tong Guohua. It could be considered an exnation to the public. She told them that she had escaped death when she was young and was brought up by her grandmother. She was not grateful to Tong Guohua for taking care of her for all those years, and she did not owe him anything. They were even. The one who pitied the real ¡®Tong Lu¡¯ the most was the baby girl who was most likely strangled to death by her biological father when she was born. As soon as she posted the long Weibo post, her mother immediately smiled. She liked it when her daughter spat out the truth! ¡°If there¡¯s conclusive evidence, ask your uncle to Sue him. This is murder, and it¡¯s enough for him to spend the rest of his life in prison!¡± Tong Lu also hoped that there would be evidence. Unfortunately, she said, ¡± it¡¯s too difficult to have conclusive evidence for this matter. The only witness is my stepmother, but she only heard him talking in his sleep. This can¡¯t be used as conclusive evidence. I¡¯ve analyzed it with Ye Jin before. It¡¯s very difficult to convict him legally. We can only condemn him morally and let others understand what kind of person he is. Mrs. Yin thought about it, and the more she thought about it, the more her heart ached! Ye Jin found an opportunity to make him lose his official positionst year. He¡¯s living alone now. I don¡¯t think my sister will acknowledge him. It¡¯s his karma that he¡¯s all alone now. Mrs. Yin: ¡± I heard that even after he lost his official position, you still drew a clear line between you and him, yet he still considers himself your father. Everyone knows that he¡¯s your father, but no matter where he goes, people still give him some face. That was indeed the case. Outsiders did not know the situation and were afraid that the father and daughter would reconcile one day. So, no matter where Tong Guohua went, outsiders would give him some face. But now ... ¡°Now that the outside world knows that he really has nothing to do with me, I don¡¯t think anyone will give him face in the future.¡± At the same time, on the other side. Xia manwen and Tong Juan were sitting in front of theputer. Tong Juan was reading Tong Lu¡¯s long Weibo post. ¡°Mom, is what Tong Lu said true? Father strangled his own daughter to death?¡± When she mentioned her father, hatred filled Tong Juan¡¯s heart. When she was in trouble, her father did not help her at all. In the end, he even kicked her away because her mother¡¯s face was disfigured. However, he was still her father who had doted on her since she was young. He had always treated her like the apple of his eye. Could the Father in her heart really do something like strangling his own daughter? At the mention of her ex-husband, Xia manwen gritted her teeth in anger.¡±Look at how he treated me. What can¡¯t a person like him do? I can only me myself for being blind to marry him back then. I knew that Tong Lu wouldn¡¯t let him off if I told her about this. But I didn¡¯t expect him to not be Tong Lu¡¯s biological father!¡± Chapter 1221 1221 Loved by thousands Tong Juan tightened her grip on the mouse, and a hint of envy shed across her eyes. ¡°How could she not be my father¡¯s daughter? is there a mistake? how could she be Sir Yin¡¯s biological sister? How could she be the daughter of a wealthy family?¡± ¡°We grew up together and we were not as good as me in any way. Now, not only is she married to the president¡¯s son, but she¡¯s also the Secretary of State¡¯s sister? ¡®Mother, you don¡¯t know how much I hate Tong Lu. Why is she living such a carefree life now? why isn¡¯t she the daughter of some big family who has been abandoned outside?¡¯ I don¡¯t believe it, there must be a mistake, there must be a mistake! If she¡¯s from a rich family, will I have the chance to take revenge on her in this life?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better give up the idea of taking revenge on her from now on!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly came from behind her. Tong Juan subconsciously turned around and realized that her uncle was standing behind her. He had a grim expression on his face as he warned her. uncle, have you forgotten how she treated us? you, me, and mom were all in prison. I don¡¯t even have a degree now. Do you know how hard it will be for me to survive in this society since I¡¯m not even in college and have been in prison? ¡± Tong Juan was furious! then swallow the hatred in your heart back. Otherwise, if you implicate me again, don¡¯t me me for not recognizing my family. I¡¯ve already been implicated miserably by you and your mother. Not to mention that my good official career has been ruined, I¡¯ve also hit a wall everywhere in my business! Xia Jianxin¡¯s cold eyes swept past Tong Hua¡¯s face. wake up. The current Tong Lu is not someone any of you can afford to offend! Everyone had their own lives! Don¡¯t seek your own death! No matter if it¡¯s the Leng family or the yin family, they can easily crush our entire family with a single finger. You should be praying that Tong Lu won¡¯t pursue what she did a few years ago!¡± Tong Juan felt as if she had been doused with cold water. When she recalled the three years of imprisonment that she had gone through, the anger on her face slowly faded away. If she was sent to prison again just to vent her anger, her life would be over. She gritted her teeth. She was unwilling, still unwilling. They were sisters, so why wasn¡¯t she the daughter of a rich family? If she was the daughter of the yin family, if a man as high and mighty as Yin Zhan was her brother, she would be able to do whatever she wanted in this life. Who would dare to show her any disrespect? How hateful! How infuriating! The fact that he couldn¡¯t swallow it! She turned off herputer and left her grandmother¡¯s house in anger. She took a taxi to her father¡¯s ce. After she was released from prison, she nned to live with her mother, but her things were still with her father. She nned to go home and pack. When she got home, she saw her father yelling at his phone with a ferocious expression on his face. He kept yelling at Tong Lu that she was his daughter! Tong Juan walked over and said sarcastically, ¡± it¡¯s no use calling her that. She doesn¡¯t acknowledge you at all. Wake up! You want to rely on her to achieve meteoric sess? stop dreaming! I¡¯m your daughter! Tong Guohua reeked of alcohol. When he saw Tong Juan, he mistook her for Tong Lu. He strode over and grabbed her shoulders.¡±You can¡¯t be so cruel, Lulu. I¡¯m the one who raised you. I¡¯m your father. If you¡¯re so cruel, how do you expect me to survive in this society in the future? Do you want to force dad to his death? I didn¡¯t strangle you to death. Haven¡¯t you been living well? look at how well you¡¯re living! She married so well! How could you abandon your father?¡± Tong Juan struggled to break free from his grip. Tong Lu, Tong Lu. You only have eyes for Tong Lu. What am I then? ¡± Chapter 1222 1222 Loved by thousands She stomped her feet and went back to her room to pack her things angrily. After she packed her things, she did not even bother to leave her father. Before she left, she mmed the door with a loud bang to vent her anger and jealousy! In the evening, Tong Lu heard the sound of a car parking outside the house. She knew that Yin Zhan had just returned from work. She quickly put down what she was doing and walked quickly to the door. She walked to the car before Yin Zhan even got out of the car. She pounced on Yin Zhan as soon as he got out of the car. Yin Zhan lowered his head with a smile and held her shoulders.¡±Why are you so enthusiastic?¡± Tong Lu had a million words stuck in her throat. She did not know how to express them. ¡°I just wanted to hug you, but I caused you so much trouble.¡± Yin Zhan put his arm around her shoulder and walked in,forting her. once this kind of thing is exposed, there¡¯s no point in denying it. So, it¡¯s not entirely for you. The main thing is that I don¡¯t want people to keep harping on this matter. You don¡¯t have to be so touched. Secretary he got out of the front passenger seat and followed behind. If miss didn¡¯t dare to move, then she was really an ingrate! ¡°Is my nephew here?¡± ¡°Uncle,¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao-Xiaoye ran over to him and hugged his calf. Yin Zhan lifted his nephew up and threw him high into the air. Xiao-Xiaoye giggled in joy. After he caught him, he felt that it was not enough. He kept mumbling,¡±jump jump! Jump jump!¡± Mrs. Yin¡¯s heart was palpitating with fear. If she didn¡¯t catch it, wouldn¡¯t she fall to her death? ¡°Hey, you little brat, let go of my grandson!¡± Yin Zhan didn¡¯t say anything. Mrs. Yin grabbed her grandson and pointed upstairs. Yin Xiong was upstairs talking to your father the whole afternoon. Go up, don¡¯t be an eyesore. It was obvious that she had a grandson and her son was picked up from the streets. Yin Zhan was already used to the olddy¡¯s dislike. He put Xiao Xiaoye down and went upstairs with heavy steps. It was not until dinner started that the three men in the study went downstairs one after another. He didn¡¯t waste too much time on toasting. After dinner, he went upstairs and had a video conference with the think tank group in the study to discuss how to proceed with the election. Tong Lu realized that she could not help either. She could only sit in the living room and talk to her mother until it was past nine in the evening. Two Bright Lights shed in the originally quiet room outside, cutting through the dark night. She got up and knew that it was Leng Yejin who hade to pick her up. Leng Yejin had driven here by himself. He strode into the house with his car keys in hand, but he did not see his precious son when he entered the house. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao-Xiaoye?¡± ¡°I had too much fun during the day, so I¡¯m already asleep.¡± Leng Yejin nodded. After he greeted Mrs. Yin, he sat down and drank some tea. Ye Jin, has your father really decided to withdraw from the presidential election this year? ¡± Mrs. Yin sat at the side and chatted casually. Leng Yejin satzily on the sofa with his legs crossed. He used one arm to circle around Tong Lu¡¯s back, lifted her long hair, and caressed the side of her face. He nodded when he heard what she said. the president¡¯s position is very busy with state affairs. Father¡¯s body can¡¯t take it and he wants to rest. at our age, our bodies are definitely not as good as young people. Your father-inw has been having some minor problems recently. He needs to take care of himself. As Mrs. Yin spoke, she took Tong Lu¡¯s hand and ced it on his. ¡°In the past, I was always worried about leaving Lulu to you, afraid that she would be wronged in your family. Today, my heart has finally settled down. I¡¯m sure that whether it¡¯s you or your parents, they all love Lulu as much as we do. Lulu has good taste and found a good husband. In the future, you two can live well together.¡± Although Mrs. Yin was well aware that the Leng family¡¯s decision wasn¡¯t solely for her daughter¡¯s sake, it was also for the sake of the Democratic Party¡¯s future. She guessed that the Leng family would bet everything on the Yan family. However, Leng Wei had made this decision out of his love for his daughter. Mrs. Yin would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t touched. Chapter 1223 1223 Loved by thousands Leng Yejin held Tong Lu¡¯s hand tightly. His palm was warm and strong. He lowered his head and nced at her. His gaze was filled with warmth and the affection between a married couple. Tong Lu was moved. She leaned her head against his shoulder. She could smell the strong scent of alcohol on him. She immediately furrowed her eyebrows.¡±How much did you drink?¡± ¡°Not a lot,¡± Leng Yejin said nonchntly. Tong Lu looked at the teacup in front of her. She was worried. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll make you another cup of sober-up tea.¡± She got up. Leng Yejin suddenly felt that his arms were empty. He frowned and pulled her back into his arms. He was only happy after he had a full embrace. Tong Lu nced at him in embarrassment, but Leng Yejin remained unmoved. In his mother-inw¡¯s eyes, he had long been a man who could not control his lower body. He would not even let his wife go during her confinement period, let alone now that he was drunk. Seeing the couple¡¯s attitude, Mrs. Yin stood up teasingly. you two can continue chatting. I¡¯ll go make a cup of sober-up tea. ¡°Mom, thank you,¡± Leng Yejin did not stand on ceremony. He pulled Tong Lu over and made her sit on hisp. He wrapped his arms around her waist and rubbed the stubble on his chin against her face. Tong Lu could not Dodge in time. She pinched his nose andughed.¡±Don¡¯t y with me,¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t y with you, who do I y with? I only have one wife to y with in this lifetime.¡± Tong Lu punched him lightly. by the way, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. My mother hopes that my maternal family will hold another wedding for us. She said that my father is very regretful that he didn¡¯t hand me over to you personally during the wedding. He wants it to be a happy ending. Leng Yejin nodded slightly. He had heard her, but he did not answer her. Of course, he didn¡¯t mind having a wedding at the girl¡¯s house, but that was if his future as the president hadn¡¯t been cut off. Now that he saw that it was most likely cut off, wouldn¡¯t they be looking for trouble by having a wedding at his mother¡¯s house at this time? Wouldn¡¯t the people from her maternal family re a hole in the two culprits? Leng Yejin closed his eyes and imagined the scene. During the wedding, all of her family members would be pulling long faces. The scene would not look like a happy or joyous one. ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°What do you mean by looking again? you¡¯re not willing?¡± ¡°What was your cousin¡¯s attitude towards you today?¡± Tong Lu stopped talking. at the wedding in the future, your rtives will probably have the same attitude. Think about it, do you like a wedding like that? ¡± He didn¡¯t want his wife to suffer from the cold face of her family in her wedding dress and suffer for no reason! Tong Lu was enlightened. She felt as if she had just woken up from a dream.¡±Then it¡¯s better not to do it.¡± However, she soon felt conflicted again,¡¯but how am I supposed to tell mom? I¡¯ve already agreed, why don¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ll be the good guy and you¡¯ll be the good guy.¡± Leng Yejin flicked her forehead and said,¡¯if I¡¯m going to y the White face, will I be able to enter your house? Don¡¯t even think about not falling for your trick! Your family definitely isn¡¯t in the mood to organize another wedding. We¡¯ll see how things go in the future. Let¡¯s change the topic, your mother is here.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything. She just yawned and leaned on her shoulder longingly, feeling a little sleepy. Leng Yejin drank a cup of sober-up tea and urged her to go upstairs and bring her son down. If she was tired, they could go home together to sleep. As he sat there, his ears were so long that he could hear everything that was being said in the study room. Leng Yejin did not want to eavesdrop. It was better not to know, or he would not be able to help but cause trouble. Forget it, whoever wants to fight for the president¡¯s position can go ahead. It¡¯s all their family¡¯s leftovers! At the moment, he only wanted to focus on his family and enjoy the joy of having a family. The only thing that bothered him was whether mu Xiao was awake or not! Chapter 1224 1224 The feeling of heart and soul Tong Lu carried Xiao Xiaoye, who was sound asleep, downstairs. Leng Yejin noticed that Yin Zhan, who had been showing off his love to his wife earlier today, was also with her. He rose and went up to her. He took Xiao Xiaoye from Tong Lu¡¯s arms at the top of the stairs. ¡°Lulu said that your father is nning to withdraw from the election?¡± Yin Zhan said with one hand in his pocket. Leng Yejin did not answer. Instead, he said in a displeased tone, ¡± ¡°Next time, don¡¯t show off your love to my wife on Weibo. Do you still have any respect for me, your upright husband?¡± Yin Zhan red at him with a dark face and said calmly, ¡± it might be the stupidest decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life to marry my little sister to you. I¡¯ll take this as a lesson and reflect on it! ¡°Then there¡¯s no need, right? I think you should take me as your role model and try to get rid of being single as soon as possible. Since you¡¯ve married your little sister to me, I¡¯ll pray every day that you¡¯ll find a brother-inw who¡¯s deeply in love with his sister. You don¡¯t have to thank me. This is what I should do for you as your brother-inw.¡± Leng Yejin patted Yin Zhan¡¯s shoulder twice. Tong Lu facepalmed.¡¯Is there really no medicine that can cure my husband¡¯s jealousy?¡¯ Yin Zhan nced at his shoulder andzily said with a low voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it, thanks! Instead of worrying about me, you might as well worry about yourself. Oh right, I suddenly remembered, I heard that not long ago there was a female businessman who wanted to use the opportunity to cooperate with the Leng Corporation and wanted to give herself to you in public, just for a night of peach blossoms? I suggest you pray that there are fewer rotten peach blossoms around you and always remember that you are a married man. ¡± Tong Lu suddenly raised her head and looked at Leng Yejin.¡¯How did I not know about this?¡¯ Leng Yejin coughed twice. He held his son in one arm and held her tightly in his other arm. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your brother¡¯s nonsense, there¡¯s no such thing! He¡¯s just jealous that I¡¯m a married man, so he¡¯s trying to drive a wedge between us. He¡¯s been single for too long, and he can¡¯t even bear to see other couples being in love. I guess he¡¯s really pitiful. Later on, pick out more of your sisters who are still single and arrange blind dates with your brother, so that our mom can have a grandson soon.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡± Tong Lu was displeased.¡¯Did he give himself up in public and pretend that I don¡¯t exist?¡¯ Leng Yejin deliberately put on a stern face. do I look like a man who¡¯s easily affected by a woman¡¯s pregnancy? ¡± Tong Lu snorted.¡¯Why not? In the past, you¡¯ve never stayed calm!¡± Leng Yejin held her in his arms and walked away. If they continued to chat, he was afraid that things would change. Yin Zhan followed them and sent them to the courtyard. As Mrs. Yin and Tong Lu were talking, he tilted his head and continued to ask, ¡± ¡°After your father retires, which side does your family n to take?¡± ¡°What, are you here to inquire about military intelligence?¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. He was in a bad mood! Yin Zhan didn¡¯t care about his expression at all. He didn¡¯t shy away and nodded majestically.¡±Give me some information.¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± ¡°Beg me!¡± Leng Yejin suddenly smiled. Yin Zhan calmed down for two seconds. He had the urge to roll up his sleeves. He was dressed in light-colored casual clothes, and there was room for him to do as he pleased in the courtyard. The timing, location, and people were all in his favor. If he didn¡¯t make a move now, when would he? Leng Yejin took out his car keys. Ding! The car door was pulled open. He ced his son on the child¡¯s cot in the car and fastened his seatbelt. He sensed danger and leaned out of the car nonchntly. He turned around and smiled.¡±If you don¡¯t want to beg me, why don¡¯t we make an exchange? I¡¯ll sell you a piece of information, and you¡¯ll help me find out a piece of information. How about it?¡± Yin Zhan was all ears. I want to know if mu Xiao has woken up. Chapter 1225 1225 The feeling of heart and soul ¡°Mu Xi, you¡¯re awake?¡± Yin Zhan really didn¡¯t know. He pondered for a moment. back then, mu Xiao was suddenly poisoned. Was this really rted to you? ¡± Leng Yejin did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, ¡± you¡¯re so close to mu Shang. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to find out more about this, right? ¡± He leaned against the car and continued, ¡± as for what you want to know, even if you don¡¯t disclose it, you will soon find out through public channels. Although you are my brother-inw, it is impossible for our family to support you. We will fully support Yan Qing. Yin Zhan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. It was good to support Yan Qing. Relieved, Yin Zhan dispelled the thought of punching him and agreed to his request. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you find out what you want to know. And, thank you!¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. hurry up and find a woman. Don¡¯t you feel tired using your right hand every day? ¡± ¡°!!!¡± Leng Yejin ignored Yin Zhan, whose anger had been provoked once again. He threw the car keys to Tong Lu. He was drunk to avoid being investigated for drunk driving. It was a good thing that he did not drive. Tong Lu took the car keys and waved at Yin Zhan and Mrs. Yin.¡±Mom, brother, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± drive slowly on the road. Safety first. Send me a text when you get home. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The car drove a long way out of the yin residence. Tong Lu¡¯s gaze fell on the man sitting in the front passenger seat. He unbuttoned the two sleeves of his shirt and looked aszy as a resting Lion, revealing his sexy corbones, which were damn seductive. There was an intersection in front of her, and the red light stopped. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at it again, her heart stirred. She was really a jinx. No wonder there were rotten peach blossoms outside who wanted to seduce her husband! She really had to keep a close eye on him. ¡°What are you looking at? The light¡¯s Green and you¡¯re still not driving?¡± Tong Lu brushed her hair behind her ears and quickly started the car. She only started a conversation after they had passed the intersection. Ye Jin, are you really going to support Yan Qing with all your might after father-inw retires from the election? ¡± ¡°Will you me me for not supporting your brother?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right not to help my brother, why should I me you?¡± Leng Yejin turned his body sideways and lowered the car seat. He used one of his hands as a pillow and acted out the seduction of a man to the extreme. ¡°Tell me, how is it right?¡± His voice was low and maic. Tong Lu forced herself not to be so smitten by him that she forgot to drive properly. ¡°At this time, if you and father-inw support my brother, it won¡¯t confirm the outside world¡¯s spections. The politicians and consortiums behind my brother will be even more certain of the marriage between the two families. This may be a more fatal blow to my brother who is already in a crisis of trust. Big brother wanted to know which side you and father-inw would take. I was worried that you and father-inw would choose not to take sides and remain neutral because of me, right?¡± Leng Yejin gave her an encouraging look, telling her to continue. ¡°If eunuch Liu remains neutral, this is not good news for him. At this time, you and father-inw fully support Yan Qing, which proves that the two families did not reach a political marriage because of me. I have unknowingly done something beneficial to him, which is why my brother thanked you just now, right?¡± Leng Yejin extended his arm and flicked her forehead. He said with a sigh, ¡± ¡°One is marked by one¡¯s proximity to Vermillion, and one is marked by one¡¯s proximity to ink. This saying is indeed correct.¡± ¡°What?¡± Leng Yejin nced at her and said,¡¯you¡¯ve be more and more clear-headed when you¡¯re with me. Do you think that your IQ will increase by more than one level if you find a high IQ husband?¡± Chapter 1226 1226 The feeling of heart and soul Tong Lu rolled her eyes and smiled. After all, I work in the president¡¯s office every day. Did I work for nothing for a few years? However, Yan Qing can definitely see it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing this for your brother. I just happened to let your brother take advantage of me. He could naturally tell that our family was trying to cut ties with the yin family, and we¡¯re helping him to get a high position for the benefit of our party. This is like a pie that fell from the sky for him.¡± That was, if her father-inw and Ye Jin supported Yan Qing, it was almost certain that Yan Qing would be the Democratic presidential candidate. After that, he just had to wait for the Republican Party to be a presidential candidate and then fight with them. Tong Lu pursed her lips. what do you think are the chances of my brother bing the presidential candidate of the Republican Party? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It depends on what moves your brother has and his personal charm. I don¡¯t have the ability to predict the future.¡± Leng Yejin turned on the music in the car. I only know that you¡¯ve been worried about too many things over the years. You¡¯ve aged a lot all of a sudden. It¡¯s good to retire and take a break. Her father-inw was indeed older than he was four years ago, and a lot of white hair had appeared. Regardless of whether Leng Yejin was trying tofort her or not, she still felt grateful to her father-inw. my mother-inw said that after they retire, they¡¯ll help me look after my child and let me do what I¡¯m interested in. But my mother-inw is no longer the First Lady and we can¡¯t continue working in the president¡¯s office. How do you think I should n my career in the future? ¡± ¡°Let me think.¡± Leng Yejin put on a serious expression as if he was nning for her, but he said in all seriousness, ¡± how about this? in the future, you¡¯ll stay at home to support your husband and raise your children. You¡¯ll be a richdy. You don¡¯t have to do anything every day. When you wake up, you¡¯ll rinse your mouth with bird¡¯s nest. When you¡¯re free, you¡¯ll take your ck card to your best friend¡¯s shopping malls and go shopping. Tong Lu was greatly disappointed. then, do I have to wear a few bodyguards with sunsses every day? I have to wave at every store I visit. Shopping guide, this, this, and this, are you letting me take care of them all?¡± ¡°Do whatever makes you happy.¡± Leng Yejin nodded as if it was a serious matter. What was there to be happy about? she couldn¡¯t afford that kind of life. She was just a nouveau riche! ¡°I¡¯m asking you seriously, can you stop teasing me?¡± how did you n your future career before you graduated? ¡± Before graduation? Tong Lu could not help but smile when she recalled the past. ¡°At that time, I thought that I would be satisfied if I could find a position as a reporter or editor in a newspaper or TV station, but what Kamie and I wanted the most was to wait a few years and umte enough experience to start a magazine. I have an inheritance of ten million, and we fantasized about using this money to start a magazine and strive to be the first in the industry! Isn¡¯t the goal Grand?¡± then let¡¯s follow your dreams. When the timees, you¡¯ll start a magazine agency and be the number one in the industry to make me proud. Leng Yejin looked at the side of her face with a rxed expression. in the future, when people introduce me to others, they don¡¯t need to introduce me as the head of the Leng family or the president¡¯s son. Instead, they don¡¯t need to introduce me as the husband of the editor of a famous magazine in the industry. I¡¯m quite proud to think about it. Tong Lu snorted withughter. As sheughed, she suddenly became excited.¡±Do you really think that our dream is not bad? Then I¡¯ll ask Kamieter and get her to start a magazine with me. I¡¯ll also get Yingying to join us and invite her to be a photography editor.¡± Chapter 1227 1227 The feeling of being one with each other (4) The more Tong Lu thought about it, the more she felt that it was feasible. She did not say a word during the journey and focused onying out the future of her magazine agency. The car drove back to the Leng family¡¯s residence. It passed through the main gate and slowly drove along the Green Road in the manor. Tong Lu was so mesmerized by the beautiful scenery in the manor that she did not even want to blink. She tilted her head.¡±Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a surprise you¡¯re giving me?¡± Leng Yejin looked out of the car window. The trees on both sides of the Green Road were filled with purple colored lights. It looked like a purple tunnel of light. If he were a woman, his first reaction in such a romantic scene would also be a surprise from him. However, it was useless. ¡°No, it might be someone else in the family.¡± At this moment, even more beautiful fireworks suddenly bloomed in the sky. The fireworks streaked across the night sky like a meteor shower, dragging a long meteor tail as they fell to the ground. Tong Lu was so beautiful that she could not bear to blink. Tong Lu drove along the road that was decorated with colorful lights. She wanted to see who was the one putting on a romantic act tonight. She drove all the way to her fourth uncle¡¯s house. Through the front ss of the car, she saw Leng Yerong and Xu Ying standing in the courtyard. The colorful lights in the courtyard were more beautiful than the purple sea of light along the way. She couldn¡¯t help but want to get out of the car and admire them. However, with the beautiful scenery, the flowers, and the full moon, it was not right to intrude and disturb their happiness. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t disturb others. Tong Lu nodded and turned the car around. She did not know what day it was. Was it Yingying¡¯s birthday or ye Rong¡¯s uncle¡¯s birthday? It did not seem like either of them. Tong Lu was curious and decided to ask again tomorrow. The car returned to the courtyard of the vi where he lived. Leng Yejin carried Xiao Xiaoye, who was fast asleep on the child¡¯s bed in the car, out and carried her upstairs. Tong zelu stood in the courtyard and looked up at the fireworks in the sky. She continued to admire them. A huge heart-shaped firework bloomed in the sky, and she took out her phone to take pictures. She didn¡¯t know when, but someone had wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and pulled her into his arms. It was a familiar scent, and she couldn¡¯t help but lean back and stick closer to him. ¡°What day is it today? Little uncle ye Rong spent so much effort to create romance for Yingying?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Must it be a special day for a man to spend time and effort on a woman?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Yingying stole the household register from home today, and the two of them secretly went to get their marriage certificate.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tong Lu jumped up in excitement. they¡¯ve already gotten their marriage certificate?! Leng Yejin was dissatisfied. it¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one getting married. Why are you so excited? ¡± You didn¡¯t even jump up and down in excitement when we got our marriage certificate.¡± Tong Lu smiled happily. that¡¯s different. We¡¯ll get our marriage certificate naturally. Yingyingined to me before that she wanted to get married, but she couldn¡¯t get her household register. Now that they have registered their marriage, of course I have to be happy for them.¡± Even if it was a stolen household register, she still wanted to give her blessings. The sun would finally rise after they got their marriage certificate. Tong Lu really wanted to send her a text message to congratte her. She took out her phone but had not sent the text message yet. She thought for a moment and decided not to do so.¡¯Haha, I¡¯ll send it tomorrow so that I won¡¯t disturb my private time with ye Rong¡¯s uncle.¡¯ Under the dazzling fireworks, Leng Yejin turned her around and sucked on her red lips. He lowered his head and gazed at her. ¡°Speaking of which, today is an important day for you. How do you want me to celebrate for you?¡± Chapter 1228 1228 The feeling of being one with each other (5) what¡¯s there to celebrate? I¡¯ve caused so much trouble for my family. I¡¯d rather not announce my identity. I¡¯m fine with just living a peaceful life like before. ¡°It¡¯s not really a problem. This is how the fight for the president is. If there¡¯s no one, there will be another. In short, there¡¯s no end to it. Instead of getting tangled up in a power struggle, why don¡¯t we do something more meaningful?¡± ¡°What is more meaningful?¡± like this, huhu. Leng Yejin only said four words. This man, he didn¡¯t even care about the sentries patrolling the courtyard. She reacted and pushed him lightly, murmuring, ¡± ¡°You want to entertain the public here? Let¡¯s go back to the room.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s for the public¡¯s entertainment? I¡¯m kissing my own wife in my own home, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? If they want to peek, it¡¯ll be a good time to torture this group of single dogs.¡± A group of patrolling sentries pretended not to hear him. Young master Jin, is this really a good idea? One of the carefree sentries whistled boldly. young master Jin, be careful. I might report you to the singles Association. Leng Yejin tilted his head and raised his eyebrows. Your family¡¯s young mistress is thin-skinned and doesn¡¯t want to be surrounded, so why don¡¯t you self-consciously avoid it?¡± Oh my God. Tong Lu stomped on his foot and escaped from his arms like a shy rabbit. She went back into the house with her cheeks burning hot. No matter how beautiful the scenery outside was, she did not want to enjoy it anymore. look at all of you. You¡¯ve scared my wife away. I¡¯ll give you a breakter. Go to the blind date market and find a good woman! Leng Yejin looked at Tong Lu¡¯s back and nced at the sentries who did not know their ce. He straightened his sleeves, strode forward elegantly with his long legs, and caught up with her at a moderate pace. The sentries behind him sighed collectively. young master Jin, you said it yourself. Remember to give us a break! The only response they got was Leng Yejin¡¯s confident and elegant back view. He caught up to Tong Lu easily at the top of the stairs and grabbed her arm. The next moment, Tong Lu was flipped over and crashed into his hard chest. She let out a low gasp, her eyshes fluttering as she red at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first,¡± he said helplessly. no, my son has good hearing. It¡¯s a sin to wake him up. He was the only one who could think of this reason! In the past, she never knew that he had good hearing. Only after having a son did she know that he still had many godly skills that he had not discovered. She was extremely vexed and did not know how many words he had eavesdropped on her behind her back. Tong Lu sneaked a nce at the servant in the living room and pinched him. Leng Yejin pressed her against the railing of the stairs and waved his hand. ¡°All of you may leave.¡± The servants knew what was going on andughed secretly. They didn¡¯t dare to look at him and left after receiving the order. ¡°There¡¯s no one else now.¡± ¡°Are you not human?¡± Tong Lu nced at him. Was he going to disappear too? Chapter 1229 1229 The feeling of being one with each other On the other side, Xu Ying snuggled in Leng Yerong¡¯s arms and looked at the fireworks in the sky. She was very happy. The sky full of brilliant fireworks was like the most brilliant love in her heart. Even if the road ahead was dark, it could still bloom the most brilliant light. At this moment, she wanted to thank him for his perseverance. She felt that she knew that it was only a moment of beauty, but she did not retreat. Because only by bravely moving forward could one possibly obtain the happiness that one wanted. If she had stopped because of the momentary beauty, she would not have been able to get married to Leng Yerong today. ¡°Is it good?¡± Leng Yerong lowered his head and looked at his legal wife. He rarely did anything romantic but at this moment, he wished he could pile up all the romance and make it up to her in one go. He felt that she was like the fireworks in the sky, so brilliant, so charming. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Xu Ying was so happy that she almost went crazy. She excitedly held the marriage certificate that she and Leng Yerong had collected. She felt like she was the happiest woman in the world. In front of the two elders, Xu Ying said happily, ¡± I¡¯m going to take a photo of the marriage certificate and post it on Weibo. I¡¯m married now. My brother will definitely be so angry that he won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. Just thinking about it makes me feel so good. Hmph, he really thinks I can¡¯t get the household register. I¡¯m just toozy to steal it! Leng Yerong pressed her forehead helplessly, ¡± ¡°Do you think you can steal the household register if your brother doesn¡¯t agree?¡± of course, I used my intelligence and wisdom to my fullest extent. I also conquered my dear sister-inw and worked with her from the inside to get the household register. What do you mean? are you doubting my ability? ¡± I¡¯m not doubting your abilities, but your sister-inw has always been obedient to your brother. She must have secretly given you the household register because she knew that your brother¡¯s heart had wavered. That¡¯s why she dared to do that. ¡°What do you know? do you think my sister-inw is still the same submissive sister-inw? She¡¯s being doted on by my brother at home now. She only gave me the household register secretly because she loves me and cares for me. ¡± Leng Yerong smiled elegantly and stopped arguing with her, but he knew what was going on. All this while, his father-inw and brother-inw had not agreed to their marriage. He could not ask them to marry his daughter to her. He could understand the parents in the world who were worried about their daughter¡¯s future. Now that she could get the household register, Xu Yin must have asked Wanwan to give it to her secretly to ease the tension between the siblings. Xu Ying pursed her lips. well, regardless of whether my brother agrees or not, you muste to my house with me tomorrow. Let¡¯s show off our marriage certificate. What¡¯s done is done. Once the marriage certificate is collected and the child is born, if my parents still don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll go on a hunger strike. ¡°Don¡¯t fool around. I¡¯ll bring the betrothal gifts over tomorrow and try to discuss the time of the wedding.¡± All the preparations for the wedding had been done long ago. They were just waiting for his inws ¡®approval. They agreed that there would be no problem to hold the wedding within the first month. Leng Yerong lowered his head and his long fingers lingered on her face longingly. For the past two years, she had followed him for no reason and had given birth to his children. Leng Yerong did not know what kind of virtue he had umted in his previous life to have her follow him so closely. Xu Ling stood on the stairs at the entrance and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time to enter the house.¡± Xu Ying chuckled and pushed Leng Yerong away. She jogged to Xu Ling¡¯s side and held Xu Ling¡¯s arm with a red face, ¡± ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve never disturbed you when you¡¯re talking to uncle. You should at least be a little more sensible.¡± Chapter 1230 1230 The feeling of heart and soul (7) She was thick-skinned and dared to say anything. Xu Ling had long been used to it. ¡°Your uncle and I have just discussed the betrothal gifts. You can take a look at the list of betrothal gifts.¡± Xu Ying nodded and walked into the living room. She looked at the list of betrothal gifts listed on A4 paper. The betrothal gifts were very generous, and she didn¡¯t seem to be able to find any ws. Her mother-inw was her aunt who had loved her since she was a child. How could she not be at ease in this aspect? In any case, she didn¡¯t have to worry about her mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship in this life, nor was she afraid of being bullied by her mother-inw. This was much better than some of her best friends. She heard several of her best friendsin that she did not get along well with her mother-inw. Every time they had a gathering, she would have to listen to them criticize her mother-inw¡¯s bad behavior. She would just sit at the side with a smile and not interrupt. She really did not know what kind of experience it was to not get along well with her mother-inw. Leng Xu sat on the sofa with a kind expression. ¡°Yingying, if you have any other requests, you can tell me.¡± ¡°No, but I¡¯m afraid that if I send the betrothal gifts to my house, my family will throw them out. It will be very awkward for everyone.¡± Leng Yerong walked into the house. When he heard this, he walked up to her and held her hand tightly.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying¡± don¡¯t hit a smiling person ¡°?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Xu Yingughed dryly. He had been beaten out by her brother many times in the past two years. Xu Ying wasn¡¯t optimistic at all. She took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. She hated to think about things that made her unhappy. It was better to take her little duckling back to her room to sleep. Strictly speaking, of course, getting the marriage certificate counted as their wedding night. Haha, Xu Ying found an excuse and couldn¡¯t wait to take her duckling back to the room. The two children were brought up by her aunt, and they slept with her at night. She could enjoy the real life of a couple. However, when he opened the door, he almost died from the smell. She didn¡¯t go back to her room the whole day. Since when did the rose and Lily petals in her room be used toy the carpet? On the white bed sheet, there was a big heart outlined with roses. It was too fragrant, so fragrant that she was drunk. There were still two red candles in the room. She decisively turned off the lights, and the atmosphere instantly became ambiguous. ¡°Stinky duck, what are you doing? Won¡¯t you die from the smell tonight?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Leng Yerong lifted her petite body. He took two quick steps and ced her on the bed. He leaned over and his eyes were filled with a love that she had never shown before.¡±You don¡¯t like it?¡± Her shadow seemed to be reflected in those eyes. She looked up at the roses and stared at him without blinking. Her heart beat fast. Haha, could she say that she wanted to look into his eyes more? It was because her little duckling looked at her as if she was the whole world. He could only hold her in his eyes and nothing else. She enjoyed the look in his eyes. Xu Ying blinked in confusion.¡±Of course, what if I die from the smoke?¡± She pushed him away, got up, and stood in the room. She was in high spirits and ran over to open a bottle of red wine. She took a ss and stuffed it into Leng Yerong¡¯s hand, indicating for him to sit on the bed and drink slowly. ¡°Little duck, before we cross-cupped, how about I dance for you?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Haha, just you wait!¡± Leng Yerong sat on the bed, not knowing what she was up to. Xu Ying was like a Happy Elf. She secretly ran to the dressing room and found a red embroidered cheongsam that she had hidden before. The cheongsam was custom-made by her, but she had never worn it. Tonight was her wedding night. If she didn¡¯t wear it now, when would she show off? Chapter 1231 1231 The feeling of being deeply connected Leng Yerong took two sips of wine. When he heard musicing from the changing room, he turned his head and looked over. He immediately choked on his wine. His little ancestor bit a rose in her mouth like a dancer and stood sideways at the door of the dressing room. She threw the cell phone that was ying music on the bed, then put her hand on her head and winked at him. In the romantic atmosphere and wonderful music, Xu Ying stood on her tiptoes. Her small white feet sank into the thick roses on the ground, and she walked toward him with the steps of an Angel and a demon. Although she was not a dancer, she had been educated as a socialite since she was a child. She was involved in ballet, social dance, belly dance, and so on. She was so versatile that she wanted to show him all of them at this moment. Leng Yerong tilted his body and looked at his little descendant who was so happy because she had just gotten her marriage certificate. He raised his slender fingers and pped. Xu Ying¡¯s dance was at a distance. Sometimes she approached, sometimes she retreated. Whether it was her expression, eyes, or bodynguage, they all made people feel that they were drunk. What should he do? fortunately, he had married such a little demon. Leng Yerong couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if the person who registered their marriage today was another man instead of him. Would he chop the other man into meat paste? He had always adhered to the principle of a gentleman using his brush without using his hands, but at this moment, it was shattered into pieces. She had a rose in her mouth the entire time. She danced to the table and picked up another ss of red wine. She smiled and walked towards Leng Yerong. When she was close enough, Leng Yerong pulled her gently and she was close to him. Yingying sat on his body and hooked her arm around his, wanting to drink cross-cupped wine with him. After drinking this cross-cupped wine, they would be able to hold hands until their hair turned white. The slightly cold wine flowed down their throats and into their stomachs, reaching their hearts. Both of their hearts were slightly warm. The feeling of being one with each other. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll dance with you every night. How about it?¡± Leng Yerong took the sses from their hands and ced them on the table casually. Then, he took her hand and led her to the center of the room. Xu Ying put her hands around his neck, and the two of them danced quietly to the beautiful music. ¡°Little duckling, do you think that my dance was especially beautiful? haha, can I be a dancer and stun everyone on the big screen?¡± When Leng Yerong thought of her charming side appearing on the big screen for everyone to see, he immediately said ruthlessly, ¡± if you dare to jump on the big screen for others to see, don¡¯t me me for locking you up. Don¡¯t doubt my words! She could only dance for him and him alone in this lifetime! Xu Ying blinked yfully. what did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you. Say it again. I said, ¡± Leng Yerong said, ¡± if you dare to jump on the big screen for others to see, don¡¯t me me for locking you up. Don¡¯t doubt my words! ¡°I still didn¡¯t hear you. Say it again.¡± Leng Yerong held her chin and said word by word, ¡± I said, only I, Leng Yerong, can appreciate your most beautiful look. Don¡¯t even think about it for anyone else. Do you hear me now? ¡± Under the beautiful music, he hugged her tightly. ¡°Yingying, you¡¯re mine!¡± Chapter 1232 1232 Brother Zhan who was despised by others On the wedding night, no matter how sweet one¡¯s heart was, any overbearing words would sound extremely pleasant, not to mention this kind of possessiveness. As they jumped, the two of them moved into the bathroom. The couple¡¯s bath on their wedding night made Leng Yerong feel extremely carefree. Her soft and lustrous waist allowed him to put her in all sorts of difficult positions as he wished so that he could eat as much as he wanted. What was even more terrible was that this girl had always been passionate and unrestrained in this aspect. She always left a perfect impression on him and he could not help but want to eat her. After taking another shower and removing her makeup, the woman¡¯s face was still as tender as a young girl who was about to get married even though she had already given birth to a child. Her eyshes were long and dense, and her eyes were sparkling. Leng Yerong could not bear to look at her. He wrapped her up in a bath towel and carried her back to the bedroom. She fell onto the bed and Leng Yerong pressed Yingying down on the bed again. She blinked her big, lively, and charming eyes and asked desperately, ¡± ¡°Little duck, tell me the truth, did you secretly take a little pill tonight? Usually, it¡¯s only once a night.¡± Leng Yerong pinned her hands on top of her head and lowered his body, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience the power of the little pill for yourself.¡± After that, she was pressed under him and Yingying couldn¡¯t stand it. Although her little duckling was usually sanctimonious and looked like an abstinent male God, it was all for an ignorant girl like her to see. He was simply a beast at night. The next morning, Xu Ying rubbed her waist and did not want to get out of bed. Leng Yerong stood in the changing room and dressed up. He went to the bed to urge her. ¡°I want to sleep.¡± it¡¯s already nine O ¡®clock. If you¡¯re anyter and you¡¯re done with your makeup, do you still want to bring your marriage certificate home and show off in front of your brother in the morning? ¡± Xu Ying pulled the nket away and looked at Leng Yerong angrily, ¡± ¡°Do you me me? I don¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t take some small pillsst night. Can¡¯t you look further into the future and pay attention to increasing ie and saving expenditure?¡± Leng Yerong looked at her in amusement,¡±who was the one who seduced mest night?¡± Hurry up and get up.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not awake yet. I¡¯m talking in my sleep.¡± She closed her eyes tightly and did not move. Leng Yerong smiled and pinched her nose.¡±Do you want me to wake Sleeping Beauty up with a kiss?¡± Xu Ying decisively raised her chin with an expression of expectation. She didn¡¯t want to move anyway. After being kissed fiercely, she found an excuse, Aiya, what should I do? after sleeping Beauty was woken up by the kiss, she fainted again because the duckling¡¯s kissing skills are too good. What should I do now? it looks like I can only continue sleeping. Leng Yerong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He pulled her up and carried her to the bathroom. He squeezed some toothpaste out of her mouth and handed her a toothbrush. Xu Ying opened her mouth and her white lips cracked. She hugged his waist with both hands,¡±Little duck, I don¡¯t have any hands anymore. What should I do?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your hand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m using my hands to hug my favorite,¡± she said jokingly. ¡°Who¡¯s your favorite?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie¡¯s favorite is of course you.¡± She just didn¡¯t want to brush her teeth. She blinked her eyes and yawned again, waiting for her husband to help her brush her teeth and wash her face. From time to time, she would make a gurgling sound and send him flying kisses. Leng Yerong¡¯s eyes were filled with love when he saw her acting coquettishly and yfully. He lowered his head and kissed her hard on the forehead. He really couldn¡¯t do anything to her. The young couple struggled for a long time before they dressed up as a handsome man and a beautiful woman and went downstairs for breakfast. They nned to go home and throw their marriage certificate after breakfast. Chapter 1233 1233 Brother Zhan who was despised by others On the other hand, after a busy morning, Tong Lu had asked Kamie out for lunch. what did you say? you¡¯re really nning to start a magazine agency? ¡± of course it¡¯s true. The work in the president¡¯s office will be almost over by the end of the year. The media connections and experience I¡¯ve umted over the years are enough for me to start my own magazine agency. How about I get you to be a shareholder? ¡± Kaymi calcted her assets and said, ¡± ¡°How can I invest? my sry has been used to pay the mortgage, and I don¡¯t have any extra cash. I¡¯m not you, rich woman.¡± However, she was really interested in running a magazine. The two of them chatted while eating in the restaurant at noon. The more they talked, the more excited they became. They were so excited that they wanted to take action immediately. He couldn¡¯t wait to start preparing immediately, but he had to first choose an office building as the location for the magazine. After studying all the good office buildings, they finally decided to choose an office building on the same street as the Leng corporation¡¯s building. This way, she could still have her husband pick her up to and from work in the future. As the two of them fantasized, it was as if a new magazine agency was already in front of them. Tong Lu wanted to hire Xu Ying as a special photographer. She called Xu Ying and asked if she was interested in investing in the film. ¡°Okay, no problem. I¡¯m so happy today. I can invest however much I want, haha.¡± ¡°What made you so happy? I wanted to congratte youst night, but I was afraid to disturb you. Did you and uncle ye Rong really get your marriage certificate?¡± Yingying¡¯s voice on the phone was filled with excitement. ¡°Getting a marriage certificate is nothing. I¡¯m at home right now. My parents, aunt, and uncle are discussing my wedding. Lulu, congratte me. I¡¯m going to be a bride in a wedding dress very soon.¡± Tong Lu was extremely surprised. your parents agreed? ¡± she asked. ¡°Hahaha, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? I can¡¯t believe that my parents agreed to discuss my wedding with my uncle, even though they¡¯re pulling a long face. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re already married and can¡¯t be my bridesmaid. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, I¡¯m having fun. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Tong Lu hung up the phone and could not help butugh. She was genuinely happy for Yingying. She was finally able to see the light atst. In the next few days, Tong Lu paid close attention to Xu Ying¡¯s wedding. The date of the wedding had not been set yet. She could not wait to help choose the wedding candy and do whatever she could. The other thing that she was more concerned about was her brother¡¯s vote. Half a month passed in a sh, and the war between the Republican Party and the nomination became more and more intense. Yin Zhan had gone to severalrge states to mobilize the election. Originally, he had arge lead over the other opponents and could have won all the votes. Once he had a lead over the other opponents, he could have collected the votes of all the party representatives. It could be said that he had swept across the five states with great momentum. However, the situation in the past half a month had changed because of the changes in the election situation. It was less than thirteen days away from the Republican Party¡¯s National Conference. A few of his political opponents were making a fuss about Tong Lu being his sister. They were making speeches everywhere, proiming that if he were to take office, he would definitely continue the current president¡¯s political policy, which was very disadvantageous to him. The Super party representative camp, mainlyposed of the state Republican Party leaders and the federal and state senators, began to hold a wait-and-see attitude. At present, it was the general party representatives who firmly supported him. Yin Zhan asked the think tanks to report the voting data to him as soon as possible every day. However, because of hisrge number of voters, there was no obvious crisis so far. However, Vice President MU¡¯s voters base was growing every day. There were still 13 days to go. He was not 100% confident that Vice President mu would not be able to catch up to him. Chapter 1234 1234 Brother Zhan who is despised by others It was the weekend. Tong Lu drove to her parents ¡®house alone to find out more about the situation. She met Yin Xiong¡¯s cousin again. He was chatting with her father and brother on the couch in the living room. There was also a man in the living room whom she did not know. He had a pair of long, straight legs, and he was very imposing. A few outstanding men were sitting in the room, chatting and smoking. The room was filled with smoke. Tong Lu did not like the smell of smoke, so she walked out of the room and went to the courtyard to water the flowers with Mrs. Yin. mom, is the man in blue casual wear in the house a rtive too? ¡± ¡°You mean Xiao Rong?¡± Mrs. Yinughed. No, he¡¯s the cousin of mu Shang.¡± Mu Shang¡¯s older cousin, and his mother called him Xiao Rong. Wasn¡¯t that the famous Murong? she did not expect the Murong whom Leng Yejin had mentioned a few times to be the man sitting in the room. It was said that during the MU family¡¯s most turbulent periodst year, he was like a dark horse and became the new generation of the MU family¡¯s power with an Iron Fist. As he was thinking, he saw a ck military off-road vehicle with a domineering exterior speeding over and finally stopping in the courtyard. Tong Lu thought that the person who drove such an off-road vehicle must be a handsome man. To her surprise, the person who casually leaned out of the driver¡¯s seat was a young and beautiful woman with extraordinary charm. She was dressed in a red one-piece dress that reached her knees. The elegant skirt was as tender as fire as she walked. It was charming and enchanting, but it also hid a bit of pride and decisiveness. She was like a rose with thorns. However, when one¡¯s gaze moved up and fell on her fluffy long hair, it made one feel that she was infinitely amorous and full of femininity. Her long legs were the most eye-catching. They were firm, slender, and unusually fair. Even Tong Lu was envious of her. ¡°Auntie Yin,¡± The woman walked over slowly with a sweet smile on her face. Her voice was soft and charming. It was low, gentle, and charming. Tong Lu felt that even she, as a woman, could not resist her charm, let alone a man. Such a woman was probably The Public Enemy of all women. The huge contrast between his attire and the off-road vehicle that was half the height of a man was so visually impactful that it was difficult to ignore it. Tong Lu was about to ask her mother who the beautiful woman was. The woman had already walked up to them and hugged her mother out of courtesy. It was very appropriate. Mrs. Yin was grinning from ear to ear as she pulled on her hand. I saw your brothering alone just now, so I thought you didn¡¯t want toe. Now, Auntie is very happy. Hurry up and go in. Yin Zhan is in the house. Mu li exined, ¡± my brother insisted that I get my hair done. Otherwise, he¡¯d be too embarrassed to take me out. That¡¯s why he dyed me. Is this the girl you lost and found again, Tong Lu?¡± Tong Lu smiled faintly. I¡¯m mu li, ¡± mu li replied with a smile. I¡¯ll go in first. I¡¯ll talk to youter. Mrs. Yin nodded at her. go on in. Don¡¯t be so restrained. Just treat it as your own home. Mu li responded and strode into the house. Her steps were smooth and her clothes seemed to be flowing. She was beautiful. Mrs. Yin put down the work in her hands and pulled Tong Lu into the house after a while. She asked softly as they walked, ¡± ¡°Lulu, what do you think about mu li and your brother?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so pretty. Does brother like her?¡± he asked. ¡°This time, if your brother still doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll starve myself to show him,¡± Mrs. Yin deliberately put on a fierce face. Tong Lu chuckled secretly and mourned for her brother. However, she felt that it was not bad for a woman like her to apany her brother. Her brother should really think about it and start a family. Chapter 1235 1235 Brother Zhan who is despised by others Mu li took a deep breath and entered the house. Of the four men sitting in the living room, other than Mr. Yin Rong, the other three young men all fixed their gazes on her face. Yin Zhan sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. His eyes fell on her, and a hint of surprise shed between his brows. Murong¡¯s arms were spread out on the back of the sofa, and his eyes quietly swept over her body. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, and he turned to Yin Zhan and said,¡±So it¡¯s a woman who needs time to dress up for her lover. Yin Zhan, my sister doesn¡¯t like to dress up so easily. You¡¯re a Big Shot.¡± Yin Zhan put down his legs and smiled. Mu li didn¡¯t look at Yin Zhan, but Yin Xiong instead. She noticed that Yin Xiong was smiling as well, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel her hands heat up. After she walked closer, she raised her chin and said flirtatiously, ¡± ¡°Little brother, how can you expose my shorings in front of outsiders like this? You¡¯re speaking as if I¡¯m usually a woman who doesn¡¯t care about her appearance.¡± ¡°So, you know about it yourself?¡± Murong jokingly exposed her. Was this how her biological brother would ruin her reputation outside? She must have carried him here! Yin Xiong stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and crushed it in the ashtray. He chimed in, ¡± ¡°You should wear more dresses. That way, your little brother and I don¡¯t have to worry about you not being able to get married.¡± Mu Li¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment before she rolled her eyes. ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t tease me?¡± Yin Xiong and mu Rongughed when they heard this. Although they were the ones who had ruined her reputation, they did not hide the love in their eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no one else here, can¡¯t you even take a few words of teasing?¡± Murong moved closer to Yin Xiong and made an empty space between him and Yin Zhan. ¡°Come over and sit here.¡± ¡°Uncle Yin,¡± Mu li greeted Mister Yin Rong courteously before she adjusted her skirt and sat down. After she sat down, Murong put an arm around her shoulder. you¡¯re the one who chose your future other half, and I¡¯ve fulfilled your wish today. Do you want all of us to leave and let you two be alone? ¡± Mu li took a deep breath and suddenly wanted to run away. She must have been crazy toe here, but she had no choice. But fortunately, she was already used to being ridiculed, so she replied, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Both of you can leave.¡± The two of you she was talking about were clearly Murong and Yin Xiong. Murong sighed. listen, now you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m an eyesore. It¡¯s really like a married sister is like water that has been poured out. Yin Xiong, how on earth did you help me take care of my sister these past few years? Now, even you are despised by her. ¡± Mu li furrowed her brows and nced at mu Xiong subconsciously. She felt a lump in her throat. Yin Xiong just patted his trousers. in terms of luck with women, I know I can¡¯tpare to you, cousin. Come on, I don¡¯t think we should be the ones to leave. Cousin, why don¡¯t you show little li around? ¡± Married men like us don¡¯t want to be third wheels.¡± Yin Zhan nodded indifferently. He did need to ask mu li in private why she had suddenly proposed to marry him. This was a good excuse. He stood up and flicked the cigarette ash off his pants, then took the initiative to invite her. ¡°The Lotus flowers at home are in full bloom in this season. Do you want toe with me to pick two?¡± he asked. Mu Rong gave mu li a look, signaling her to leave. Mu li nodded. She did want to have a private chat with Yin Zhan. It was a coincidence. Chapter 1236 1236 Brother Zhan who is despised by others The two of them left the house together and walked on the cobblestone path beside the Lotus pond with the best scenery in the manor. In the green Pond, the red lotuses were in all kinds of positions. Some were in buds, some were half-covered with a lute, and some were in full bloom like slender and elegant girls. The gentle breeze blew, and the surface of the pond rippled. It was very beautiful and was definitely a suitable ce to talk about love. However, it was obvious that neither of them had the time for that. The breeze ruffled the hair on mu Li¡¯s forehead. She tidied it up, but her casual movements looked very flirtatious. Yin Zhan wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate it. He asked with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°You really want to marry me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why do you suddenly have such a thought?¡± If it had been someone else, he might have been able to confirm that the other party was infatuated with him. However, since it was her, Yin Zhan knew that it was impossible. As expected, what he heard from her afterward was also an extremely calm analysis. based on the current situation, marriage is the most effective and fastest way to help you solve your crisis. If little brother is the leader right now and stands out to support you, the marriage between the yin and mu families will make those representatives of the Super party, who have a wait-and-see attitude because of your sister, see the direction of the wind and will most likely stand on your side again, so they will want to marry you. This was not what Yin Zhan wanted to hear. The marriage with the MU family led by the Murong family would indeed benefit him a lot. However, Yin Zhan lowered his eyes, his gaze dark and bottomless. The subwoofer-like voice went straight to the point.¡±The reason.¡± Mu li took a deep breath. His gaze was so oppressive that even she could not resist it. She believed that he could understand her. Was this reason not clear enough? Mu li continued her analysis. your biggest opponent now is my uncle, Vice President mu. If my little brother also chooses to support you, it will send an invisible signal to the outside world. He will bepeting for the president¡¯s position with the Democratic Party¡¯s presidential candidate in the future. He will definitely not have enough capital. I don¡¯t think I need to say more. If she continued, she would be the one overestimating his intelligence. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t be a person with low intelligence. Yin Zhan didn¡¯t answer her, but asked indifferently, ¡± ¡°What does this have to do with you? I¡¯m talking about the reason why you want to help me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with me and want to be my wife.¡± She knew who she liked. He knew, his cousin knew, and even Murong knew. So now that she took the initiative to propose a marriage alliance with him, not only was he puzzled, Murong and Yin Xiong were probably also puzzled. However, this was a matter that would benefit both of them, so the other two men chose not to get to the bottom of the matter. And he had to figure it out. Yin Zhan thought of a possibility, and his face darkened. don¡¯t tell me that just because you can¡¯t marry him, you¡¯re nning to be his cousin-inw? this is not your usual style. Mu li was stunned for a moment, and her expression changed. These words were an insult to her, and her chest felt a little tight. ¡°Can you not think of me as such a disgusting person? You should know that big brother Yin Xiong and I are always in love. Even if I like him, I¡¯ve never done anything out of line, and I won¡¯t do anything to let sister-inw Yin down. I¡¯m not that cheap! I know that he can only be my big brother who protected me like a little brother when I was homeless and miserable. He can only be my big brother in this life.¡± As she said this, she felt a touch of bitterness in her heart. Yes, she could only be her big brother in this life. There was no other fantasy. She could not fantasize about it. She could only suppress her feelings in the bottom of her heart and learn to let go alone. Chapter 1237 1237 Brother Zhan who is despised by others ¡°As for the reason you want, I don¡¯t deny it. I don¡¯t want brother Yin Xiong¡¯s initial investment to go to waste, and I don¡¯t want to see his disappointed expression. I don¡¯t want uncle to be the president either. It¡¯s not good for little brother, who has only been in power for a year and has yet to have a stable Foundation. Are these two reasons enough?¡± Of course, there was another reason that he wouldn¡¯t believe. It was somewhat bizarre and absurd. It was because of the nightmare she had ten years ago. That nightmare had haunted her for an entire week, and she would wake up in the middle of the night every day. Others said that dreams were the opposite, but that dream was like a premonition of reality! Because ... That nightmare was deeply imprinted in her mind for ten years, and everything that happened in these ten years proved that the fragments of the dream had all be reality! For example, he dreamed of his little brother being exiled; For example, he dreamed that she was also wandering; For example, she dreamed that mu Xiao had be a vegetable and her brother had made aeback proudly. For example, she dreamed that the man in front of her was facing a love crisis because he admitted that his sister was the young mistress of the Leng family. What would happen next in that nightmare? Mu li closed her eyes. Those scenes were like old movies, shing through her mind. She couldn¡¯t remember some of them very clearly, but she had recorded those major events in her diary. Next, the little brother and brother Yin Xiong discussed the marriage between the two families, betrothing her to Yin Zhan. But how could she be willing to? Although she had been homeless and miserable, she had lived in the yin family and had been doted on by big brother Yin Xiong for ten years. She had also been pampered since she was young, and her entire heart was with him. However, he wanted to marry her off to his cousin, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to it no matter what. The curtain of misfortune had once again been drawn. Yin Zhan lost to his uncle, and the yin family quit the game. On the way back to Feng city, Yin Xiong¡¯s ne exploded and he died. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she was suffering from severe depression and didn¡¯t want to talk for a few months. During this period of time, her uncle defeated the Democratic presidential candidate, Yan Qing, and became the next president with just a scandal of a homosexual love. Mu Xiao, who had been in a vegetative state for a long time, had woken up at some point and had been secretly nning to regain his power. He sent people to assassinate the little brother and blocked his way back to China, wanting to regain his power. The whole world was dyed in the color of blood and fire. The bodyguards around the little brother fell in a pool of blood one by one. She raised her gun, but she didn¡¯t even know how to release the safety. She watched the little brother block the Fatal Bullet for her in order to protect her. The only sound in the world was her heart-wrenching cry as she hugged the little brother¡¯s body. The nightmare she had ten years ago was like a sharp knife stabbing into her heart. Although it was only a dream, it was more painful than experiencing it herself! All these years, she had always thought that if she had taken the nightmare seriously from the beginning and not treated it as a simple and boring nightmare, could she have turned the situation around? Would there be no more little brother being exiled, and she would be adopted by big brother Yin Xiong¡¯s family? There was no point in thinking about it now. However, she had already missed it once. This time, she could not let the tragedy repeat itself. In the past ten years, she didn¡¯t continue to be an innocent little princess because she was adopted by brother Yin Xiong¡¯s family and grew up in the palm of his hand. She chose another life. Go join the army! To train himself! To make himself stronger! Chapter 1238 1238 Brother Zhan who is despised by others She had practiced her marksmanship to perfection because she was afraid that one day, when she was really needed to shoot, she would not be as clumsy as in her nightmare where she could not even open the safety! Yes, she was afraid. She was afraid that the people important to her would leave her one by one, so she had to rely on her own strength to protect the people important to her and not let the nightmare be a reality! Mu li gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. Her closed eyes suddenly opened, and a determined light shed in her eyes. She was like a female warrior! Since the heavens had already given her a hint ten years ago, she had to take the initiative and reverse everything that had happened in her nightmare! And now, it was the best time! Mu li looked at Yin Zhan with determination. She must marry him! Other than that, she had no other choice, unless she saw the nightmare continue to y out and experience it for real! She didn¡¯t know that Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes were full of tears at the moment, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to take her into his arms. His palm could not help but hold the back of her head and press her face against his chest. Sheforted him, but she also kept her distance. ¡°I¡¯m just asking for your reason. Do you have to cry in front of me? Why are you still crying like when you had the worst results in the military training?¡± Yin Zhan recalled that ten years ago, when he was still in the Army, Yin Xiong had stuffed the delicate her into his Special Forces to undergo three months of devilish training. How could a woman withstand the intensity of the Special Forces ¡®training? Not to mention that she was not only a girl, but also the youngest in front of men, only sixteen years old. She was mixed in with a group of men, so her results were naturally the worst. The worst would be eliminated and kicked out. In the end, she ran to him and cried, begging him to let her stay. It was simply helpless. If she didn¡¯t have the ability, she would cry, throw a tantrum, and hang herself. He first met her in the Army. At that time, she cried too miserably and made an exception for her in a moment of weakness. He didn¡¯t know how many people had criticized her behind her back. Butter on, she made him look at her in a new light, using her strength to give those who criticized her behind her back a loud p in the face. A 16-year-old girl in a men¡¯s devil training camp, from thest to the best in the Special Forces, leaving the special training camp with the best results, her strength was a p in the face, and everyone was proud of her. Yin zhanyao couldn¡¯t help butugh when he thought of her back when she left the special training camp. She was proud but sharp. ¡°I¡¯m not crying. It¡¯s just sand in my eyes.¡± Mu li refused to admit it and took a step back from his chest. The two of them maintained a certain distance from each other. Yin Zhan saw the tears on her face, so he kindly handed her a Square Handkerchief. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu li took it and wiped the corner of her eyes. Yin Zhan looked down with his sharp eyes.¡±You care so much about my cousin? In order not to disappoint him, she would rather marry me and help me get through this difficult time? Have you ever thought that for a woman, marriage is a matter of a lifetime? if you marry the wrong person once, you will regret it for the rest of your life?¡± Mu li restrained her emotions and shook her head. Her voice quickly calmed down. I¡¯m not marrying you. I¡¯m announcing our marriage to the public. From now on until you be the president, I¡¯ll do my best to y the role of your fianc¨¦e. When you be the president, we can find an excuse to cancel our marriage. I know I¡¯m not the woman you like, but I won¡¯t take this opportunity to really make you marry me. Yin Zhan¡¯s lips tightened and he said coldly, ¡± so, what you mean is that you want to share my joys and sorrows in the next few months, and I will kick you away when I make a name for myself? ¡± Chapter 1239 1239 Brother Zhan who is despised by others you¡¯ve said it yourself that marriage is a lifetime thing. No matter if you marry the wrong person or not, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life. I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you now. Marriage is just a temporary measure. It won¡¯t do you any harm. Mu li exined in a low voice. Her voice was really pleasant and soft, but Yin Zhan didn¡¯t like it at all! Originally, he did not reject the marriage. His marriage had already been decided to be used for marriage in the future. However, he, a man of indomitable spirit, actually wanted a woman to temporarily help him reach a high position through marriage. The key was that after she won the high position, she nned to end it in a cool way and draw a seemingly perfect period. Yin Zhan had lived for almost half his life, but he had never been despised so directly! Speaking of which, he did look quite simr to his cousin Yin Xiong. Yin Zhan threw out the bait with a faint smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a fake act real?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± mu li replied immediately. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way before, but I can think about it now. I don¡¯t reject marriage, and I don¡¯t think you¡¯re taking advantage of me. There¡¯s no such thing as marrying the wrong person. If you marry him, I¡¯ll definitely take responsibility and love him for the rest of my life.¡± Mu li didn¡¯t even hesitate. She repeated, ¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it that way. You know that my heart already belongs to someone else.¡± Yin Zhan narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°The person you love is already married. You don¡¯t have a chance. You said it yourself, you don¡¯t want to be cheap.¡± Mu Li¡¯s sore spot was poked, but she had strong self-healing abilities and wasn¡¯t too affected. I know my own limits, and I don¡¯t need you to remind me again and again. Big brother Yin Xiong and I have always been frank and honest, and we¡¯ve never done anything that overstepped the boundaries. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a saying before, do you want to hear it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°For a woman, if the other party is not the man she wants to marry, then it doesn¡¯t matter who she marries in the future. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you really marry me? at least I¡¯m somewhat simr to him. When I¡¯m burning with desire, I can imagine myself as him with my half-closed eyes. If you analyze it like this, am I the best candidate?¡± These words were really vicious! It was aimed at the most painful part of a person¡¯s heart! Mu li pretended to be unmoved. She never dared to fantasize about doing that kind of thing with brother Yin Xiong. She disdained such sphemy! Yin Zhan looked at her face as if he was looking at a prey. He patiently appreciated her feigned indifference. ¡°What do you think?¡± we need to make an agreement. The marriage is only a temporary stop-gap measure. When you¡¯re sessful, return me my freedom, and then take the agreement to the notary. Mu li looked up and added ayer of assurance to herself, ¡± if you agree, we¡¯ve spent enough time alone. I want to go back and have some tea, instructor. Instructor was what she called him when they were in the Special Forces training camp. Mu li wanted to return the handkerchief to him, but Yin Zhan nced at it and didn¡¯t take it. ¡°Keep it, treat it as a token of love.¡± Mu li: ¡± Qianqian, I remember that the instructor was cold-blooded and cold-blooded back in the Army. He would never joke around. Shi Guang is really a butcher¡¯s knife! Then, he walked back before Yin Zhan could react. As for the towel, she would return it to him after washing it. After all, she had dirtied it when she used it to wipe her face, and it was indeed inappropriate to return it to him at this time. Chapter 1240 1240 Brother Zhan who is despised by others In the living room of the vi, Tong Lu sat at the side and listened to her father and Mr. Murong discuss the marriage between the two families. They nned to announce it to the public the next day, and then the Murong family would publicly support Yin Zhan¡¯s path to bing the president. Tong Lu was speechless when she heard that.¡¯Isn¡¯t that too fast? However, the earlier this matter was announced, the better it was. While the discussion was in full swing, Yin Zhan and mu li entered the house one after another, looking like a perfect match. Mrs. Yin looked at the time unhappily and stood up to wee him.¡±Why did youe back so quickly? He didn¡¯t even know how to bring little li around? There should be a lot of ces to visit at home.¡± She was afraid that her son would not be satisfied and break another good marriage. Although her son was pursued by many girls in public, as a mother, she knew her son best. In private, he was very indifferent and did not care about the affairs between men and women. He did not have much patience with women. Unless there was a purpose, it was impossible for him to spend his time hanging out with women. As a mother, she was really worried. Yin Zhan made up a lie, and his arm suddenly fell on mu Li¡¯s waist. ¡°It¡¯s hot outside.¡± Mu li was stunned for a moment. She wanted to move his hand away from her waist, but when she noticed the satisfied look in his eyes, she suddenly stopped. Her back tightened, and she turned her head to look at him with a faint smile, but she gave him a warning nce. Yin Zhan turned a blind eye to her and casually tightened his arms around her, holding her even tighter. Mu li took a deep breath. This man was doing it on purpose. When Mrs. Yin saw that scene, she was stunned for a moment, then immediately broke into a smile. She deliberately teased, ¡± ¡°When did my son know how to care for a girl? Xiao Li, do you want to put on sunblock? Auntie has everything here, I¡¯ll get Zhan to get it for you.¡± Auntie, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not that strong. I just feel a little cooler in the house. Madam Yin shot Yin Zhan a look.¡±Girls are most afraid of the sun. Yin Zhan, go get it.¡± ¡°Little sister, go upstairs and get some sunblock for your future sister-inw.¡± Yin Zhan said. Then he led the tense woman beside him to the sofa. Tong Lu was overjoyed to hear him call her future sister-inw. Mrs. Yin was grinning from ear to ear. Mr. Yin Rong frowned and took a sip of tea. He smiled slightly. Murong¡¯s eyes shed with warmth. Yin Xiong had a cigarette in his mouth, and with a hiss, he lit it up. Tong Lu only came to her senses twenty secondster. She immediately stood up and went to get the phone.¡±Brother, I have some in my bag.¡± Tong Lu went to get her bag and handed the sunblock to mu li. She changed the way she addressed mu li.¡±Here, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Thank you, but call me-¡± go and make a cup of tea for your sister-inw. She¡¯s thirsty. Mu li felt that she needed to correct the way she addressed Yin Zhan, but before she could finish her sentence, Yin Zhan interrupted her. Tong Lu grinned and nodded. Mrs. Yin followed her, and the mother-daughter pair chatted in the kitchen. ¡°Lulu, did you hear that? your brother¡¯s heart ached because he was tanned and thirsty. It¡¯s a deal.¡± sister-inw is so beautiful. It¡¯s not strange that brother thinks highly of her. Mom, you don¡¯t have to chase brother to get married in the future. Besides, her brother had said long ago that his marriage was for marriage. That¡¯s true. The more Mrs. Yin thought about it, the happier she became. Little li had grown up with Yin Xiong. Not only was she pretty, but she also had a good character. No matter how Mrs. Yin thought about it, she was so satisfied that she wanted tough. Tong Lu looked into the living room through the semi-open ss door. It would not be a bad idea if the sister-inw of the arranged marriage was such a charming woman who hid a hint of arrogance. Chapter 1241 1241 Brother Zhan who is despised by others When they returned home that night, Tong Lu told Leng Yejin about what had happened. Leng Yejin was stunned for a moment.¡±The sister-inw you mentioned is Murong¡¯s biological sister. What¡¯s her name again?¡± mu Li, you¡¯re so pretty. My brother even sent me a red packet on WeChat today. He said it¡¯s a reward for me to change my mind. He transferred me ten thousand Yuan. look at you. You¡¯ve never seen money before. You¡¯re so happy with 10000 Yuan? ¡± Leng Yejin flicked her forehead. Early the next morning, when he was in his office in the Leng Corporation building, he saw the news of the marriage between the yin and mu families in the newspaper that Secretary Yu had handed to him. It was the front page headline, and the title was unusually striking. ¡°Brother Jin, did you see the news? Yin Zhan is going to marry Murong¡¯s sister.¡± Long Yan pushed the door open and walked in. This is really well-kept secret. There was no news at all before this.¡± it¡¯s not that they did a good job of keeping it a secret, but that they acted quickly! The blind date was yesterday, and he announced it today. At this rate, there might be an engagement party in a month, and a wedding in a few months. He might even have a nephew next year. As expected, leftover men couldn¡¯t be provoked. He had only provoked him a little, and his brother-inw had immediately found a woman! Long Yan pulled out a chair and sat down. He flipped through thements on Weibo. I really couldn¡¯t tell. Yin Zhan, the man that thousands of girls yearned for, was actually snatched away by an unknown woman. I wonder how many women are crying in the toilet on Weibo today. This mu li is really low-key, not a single photo has been released since she turned 16. The public only knows that Murong has a younger sister, but they don¡¯t know what she looks like now.¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s very pretty.¡± Leng Yejin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve seen it before?¡± your sister-inw saw her yesterday and praised her for her beauty the moment she came back. ¡°Not only is she beautiful, but she¡¯s also a cold de for a beauty!¡± Leng Yexi straightened herpels and put on a handsome and stylish ck shirt. The first two buttons of the cor werepletely unbuttoned, revealing her bronze corbones. She looked wild and masculine, and her style was extremely masculine. Long Yan cursed in his heart and quickly said, ¡± I say, cousin ye Jie, can¡¯t you change your shirt to a different color? 360 days a year, you wear ck shirts with gold embellishments. Don¡¯t you know that no matter how cool it is, it will make people tired of it? ¡± I promised a woman that I would only wear a ck shirt with gold embellishments for the rest of my life. Why? don¡¯t you know how to dig out your eyes? ¡± F * ck! Long Yan wanted to curse, but he seemed to have heard some gossip. ¡°Brother ye Jie, what woman is worth you wearing only a ck Gold-iid shirt for the rest of your life? I¡¯m telling you, women are all animals of mouth. She might just think it¡¯s good at first sight, so she¡¯s talking nonsense, but if you really only wear a shirt of one color for the rest of your life, she¡¯ll definitely get tired of it and kick you away!¡± Long Yan¡¯s words were unintentional, but Leng yechan¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with a cold light. Long Yan was so shocked that he immediately kept quiet. Otherwise, he suspected that he would be an innocent soul under Leng yechan¡¯s hands in the next moment. However, Leng yechan immediately revealed a self-deprecating smile and shed her silver teeth. ¡°She¡¯s indeed a woman who deserves to be killed. She¡¯s always liked to speak without thinking!¡± However, even though he knew that she was a woman who spoke without thinking, he could not change his habit of wearing a ck shirt with gold embellishments. A woman¡¯s tinklingughter shed past his ears like a flower in the mirror and the moon in the water. ¡°Ye Jie, ye Jie, why is your name so ck? I want to see if the birthday present I¡¯m giving you is suitable. I think itplements your name very well.¡± Chapter 1242 1242 Brother Zhan who was despised by others He opened it and saw a ck shirt with gold rimmed inside. When he put it on, he looked exceptionally tall and imposing. ye Jie, I have good taste, don¡¯t I? this dress really suits you. I think you¡¯ll only wear a ck shirt with gold embellishments for the rest of your life. You¡¯ll definitely be handsome for the rest of your life and attract thousands of girls. He didn¡¯t want to charm thousands of girls. He only wanted to charm one person, and if that person was in front of him at this moment, he would personally break her neck. ¡°Who is it?¡± Leng Yejin rested his chin on his hand and threw out two words curiously. the other cold de of beauty is the absolute beauty who is said to be in perfect harmony with today¡¯s headline beauty! He emphasized the word ¡°slut¡± so much that he wanted to bite it into pieces and swallow it into his stomach. He loved it so deeply that he hated it to the bone! When Leng Yejin heard the word ¡®b * tch¡¯, he decided not to continue asking. Long Yan observed his cousin¡¯s expression and tactfully changed the topic. ¡°Brother ye Jie, it seems that you are more familiar with this mu li? I¡¯m just as interested in this mysterious female lead of the day as the thousands of girls on Weibo.¡± ¡°Mu li?¡± Leng yeling thought for a moment and used the most concise andprehensive words to make a brief introduction.¡±I¡¯m a professional soldier and a member of the snow Wolf Army. She has a life-and-death partner codenamed fallen star. The two of them look super harmless and charming on the outside, but in reality, ordinary Special Forces soldiers are no match for them!¡± He now loathed the words ¡°Starfall.¡± It was a true portrayal of his state of mind. Every night, he would suffer from insomnia from dark to daybreak. One of his subordinates wrote a vivid poem for him: When the stars fall at night, only then does one know that it is difficult to endure. Long Yan gasped. Yin Xiong raised a well-equipped professional army called the snow Wolf Army, which could upy a position on the world mercenary list. This was Yin Xiong¡¯s trump card and was extremely mysterious. The outside world knew very little about the members of the blood Wolf Army. Even people with diverse information channels like them only knew a little about them. However, their brother ye Cha was also secretly building an excellent professional army. It was so mysterious that even he could not find out the details. He only heard that brother ye Cha named it the Arctic Wolf Army, but he was embarrassed to say that brother ye Cha was obviously imitating the naming style of the snow Wolf Army. ¡°No way? There was a woman in the snow Wolf Army? Mu li was a girl of the MU family after all. Even if Murong was exiled abroad back then, he couldn¡¯t bear to let his sister suffer like this, right? If a woman was stronger than an average Special Forces soldier, how much torture and training would she have to go through? Mu Xiong wouldn¡¯t be so insensible as to send the daughter of the MU family into the mercenary Corps to train, right?¡± Leng yechan could hear the doubt in Long Yan¡¯s tone. She looked calm with a touch of arrogance.¡±You dare to question my investigation?¡± ¡°Cousin, we didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Long Yan decisively turned his handsome, energetic face toward Leng Yejin.¡±Yin Zhan¡¯s intention is too obvious. I think Vice President mu will be angered to death by the marriage alliance. Murong is sending a signal to the public that the MU family is on Yin Zhan¡¯s side and not Vice President MU¡¯s. However, it made sense. Vice President mu was mu Xiao¡¯s father, and mu Xiao had sent mu Rong abroad for several years. Now that he was in control of the MU family with an Iron Fist, it would be strange if he would help his uncle. Moreover, Yin Xiong had contributed a lot to his rise in the battle for the MU family¡¯s power! No wonder the Murong siblings are so determined to help outsiders!¡± Chapter 1243 1243 Brother Zhan who is despised by others Leng Yejin tossed the newspaper aside. It seemed like there was an eighty percent chance that Yan Qing and his brother-inw would be the ones to fight in the future! Furthermore, in previous years, the National representatives of the two parties would be staggered, but this year, they were squeezed on the same day. On the same day. As the leader of the Democratic Party, it was only natural for Leng Yejin to attend the Democratic National Conference. However, his wife was already getting ready in front of the mirror early in the morning. She was going to pay attention to the Republican National Conference. She was so nervous that it was as if she was the one who was going to vote. Leng Yejin put on his suit and hung his military belt around his neck. ¡°Come here.¡± Tong Lu adjusted his cor and turned around to help him put on his tie. Then, she called her brother to cheer him on. Leng Yejin grabbed the phone that was stuck to her ear. what? ¡± Tong Lu gasped. what? ¡± Leng Yejin took the phone from her and pressed his hand against the center of her hair. ¡°Brother-inw, I wish you good luck.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°No need to thank me.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone and threw it aside. ¡°Why did you hang up? I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Leng Yejin lifted her chin and kissed her deeply. there¡¯ll definitely be a sea of people at the scene today. You stay at home and watch the news while waiting for news, in case the scene gets chaotic and a stampede happens. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine with my mom. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tong Lu looked up and adjusted his tie. She was full of anticipation.¡±If my brother defeats all his opponents today to be the Republican Party¡¯s nominee, his next opponent will only be Yan Qing, right? If he could defeat Yan Qing, he would be the next president. When he bes the next president, my parents will hold a wedding for me at my maternal family. I think my rtives will all be happy, and I won¡¯t have to worry about how to refuse another wedding.¡± Tong Lu was daydreaming. Leng Yejin did not deny it. If he wanted to say that he wanted Yan Qing to win, his wife would definitely give him a hard time. Leng Yejin immediately shifted his attention away from her. He controlled one of his hands and slipped it under her clothes. ¡°You only have your brother in your mind. Do you still have me and the child in your heart?¡± it¡¯s a critical period now. If you run for the election, I¡¯ll definitely pay attention to you. I¡¯m not interested in that area. You just have to spend more time on me. He didn¡¯t think it was good to be the president. He was like his father, who was as tired as a dog. Every word and action of his had to be regarded as a model by the people. There couldn¡¯t be a single mistake. He might as well be the head of arge consortium and live a carefree life. Moreover, the minimum age to run for president in their country was thirty-five years old, and he was only thirty-one this year! Tong Lu pulled out his hand, which was still on fire. ¡°When did I not put my thoughts on you? Then tell me, what did my brother mean when he said that there was a female merchant who wanted to seduce you through business?¡± Leng Yejin thought,¡¯he¡¯s not talking about this kind of attention.¡¯ ¡°No such thing.¡± He smiled and kissed her. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! If there really wasn¡¯t anything, would my brother have made it up to sow discord between us?¡± She had found an opportunity to ask her brother what was going on, and he had said that it was nothing serious. It was just that a female business woman had confessed to him after three rounds of drinking at a dinner party. She even wanted to take off her clothes and give herself to him on the spot. In the end, he had thrown her out of the dinner party¡¯s private room and announced that the entire business circle was banning female business women. However, Tong Lu was still upset! Leng Yejin straightened hispels. His eyes were bright, and he was as arrogant and narcissistic as ever.¡±You can only me yourself for dressing your husband up so handsomely every day.¡± Chapter 1244 1244 Brother Zhan who was despised by Others Tong Lu chuckled. She pushed him away and walked into the dressing room. She searched for a long time, trying to find the ugliest clothes for him to change into. Unfortunately, he had always paid attention to his clothes, and there was not a single piece of ugly clothing in the dressing room. Tong Lu walked out of the dressing room, feeling dejected. wait, I¡¯ll go to the mall today and buy you a few ugly clothes, in case you go out and flirt with other women. Leng Yejin looked at her jealous face. It was so adorable. He enjoyed it very much when she was jealous. He wrapped one hand around her waist and hugged her tightly for a while tofort her, innocently saying, ¡± they¡¯re all wild flowers trying to touch me. Your husband has a beautiful wife at home, so why would he be interested in them? ¡± ¡°You already said that I¡¯m average looking.¡± He looked up at her. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be narcissistic and dress up every day to make me a cuckold. Think about your family¡¯s genes and your brother¡¯s handsome face. You have the same parents, so how bad can you be? ¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to marry an average-looking woman?¡± Tong Lu wrapped her arms around his neck and asked him seriously, ¡± ¡°Then if my looks were average, would you still marry me?¡± This was really a situation where he had to dig his own pit and jump into it. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you no matter what you look like!¡± ¡°But you just said that you wouldn¡¯t marry an average-looking woman.¡± Wanwan. Leng Yerong had told him not to chat with women. He did not believe it in the past, but now he really wanted to end the conversation immediately! He had heard that ye Rong was asked to give up his weapon and surrender by Yingying every day. He was deeply touched at this moment. by the way, ye Rong and Yingying are having their wedding next month. I¡¯ve been busy recently. Think about what kind of wedding gift you should give them. Leng Yejin wisely changed the topic. He looked at the time. ¡°I should go.¡± ¡°Honey, I love you.¡± He did not forget to kiss her again. She smiled and did not make things difficult for him. They went downstairs together and got into different cars to go to different ces. Long Yan rushed over in high spirits and got into Leng Yejin¡¯s car. He wanted to go to the scene to cheer for Yan Qing! A fleet of cold-colored cars sped along the main roads of the city. Many young people walked along the streets of the stadium where the Democratic National Conference was held, holding all kinds of gs and singing. It was not only lively outside the car, but it was also lively inside the car. Leng Yejin watched as Long Yan hummed a rap tune and shook his head in the car as if he had just eaten a hangover pill. He kept his distance from Long Yan in disdain.¡±How did you get so close to Yan Qing in the past two years?¡± brother Yan is a righteous person. He doesn¡¯t put on airs either. It¡¯s not stressful to get along with him. It¡¯s veryfortable. Yan Qing didn¡¯t put on airs? No pressure when getting along? Leng Yejin chuckled as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Then is it me who doesn¡¯t put on airs or Yan Qing who doesn¡¯t put on airs?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your cousin, so of course you don¡¯t put on airs in front of me. Brother Yan is different. I¡¯m not rted to him in any way, but he really doesn¡¯t put on any airs in front of me. It¡¯s very rxing to get along with him, and I like to make friends with such people. Big brother Jin, aren¡¯t you two on good terms? I¡¯m close to him, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just do as you please when ites to making friends.¡± Leng Yejin could not point out what was wrong. He just wondered if Yan Qing treated Long Yan in a special way. Among the younger generation, Yan Shuo and Long Yan were about the same age, and their personalities were simr. Yan Qing didn¡¯t seem to treat this younger cousin of his in any special way. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you getting a girlfriend recently? You¡¯re no longer interested in being poached? Do you want me to introduce you to one?¡± Chapter 1245 1245 Brother Zhan who was despised by others Long Yan stopped humming and dancing. He fixed his cool hairstyle with both hands and used the car window as a mirror. brother Jin, it¡¯s really strange. I¡¯m not that bad looking, but why do my girlfriends neverst long? I¡¯m always dumped after dating for less than half a month. Do you think someone¡¯s trying to mess with me on purpose? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask those girls?¡± did I get the answer? I still have to continue to settle down and increase my charm. Men really need time to settle down to be more attractive. In any case, his mentality had already calmed down from the initial nervousness and despair. He was more willing to put his energy into work and improving his personal cultivation. As long as his life was fulfilled, he would find that it was actually not that scary. Wasn¡¯t it just a homosexual love? At most, he would only rely on his right hand in the future. There were many single men, and no one thought that not having a girlfriend meant that they were in a homosexual rtionship. People like Yin Zhan and Yan Qing were all 35 years old. One had just left his single life, and the other was still single, but they were still living well. The car slowly drove into the ser stadium, where the Democratic Party¡¯s National Conference was being held. Leng Yejin walked out of the stadium with his heart full of admiration. Long Yan took the admission pass from Secretary Yu and entered the lounge backstage through a special passage. Yan Qing was standing backstage, conversing with a few representatives. Long Yan followed Leng Yejin to look for him. In name, the two parties ¡®presidential candidates were officially nominated at the party¡¯s National Conference by all the representatives attending the meeting. During the primary election, the voters only decided on the representatives attending the party¡¯s National Conference. However, since the number of representatives in each state was known, once the preliminary results of a state were out, the number of representatives won by a candidate could be counted. Whichever candidate won, the representative who supported him would attend the National Party conference. Therefore, the National Party conference was actually just a formality when the party officially nominated the presidential candidate. Of course, the National Conference was notpletely meaningless. Other than the official nomination of the party¡¯s presidential candidate, it was also a grand celebration. The primary task was to create momentum for the candidate. Ever since Leng Yejin¡¯s father had withdrawn from thepetition, all the votes had been tallied. Yan Qing had be the Democratic Party¡¯s presidential candidate. However, if Leng Yejin¡¯s father did not quit, Yan Qing might not have a chance. ¡°Brother Yan.¡± Long Yan strode over. Yan Qing tilted his head and his gaze fell on them. He said to the representatives,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave for a while.¡± He strode toward Long Yan and Leng Yejin. ¡°Brother Yan, congrattions!¡± Yan Qing raised his hand and patted Long Yan¡¯s shoulder twice. Long Yan gestured for him to cheer him on. Yan Qing understood his gesture. He turned to Leng Yejin and said,¡±Is Mr. President here?¡± ¡°He should still be on the way.¡± if he didn¡¯t back out, I wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance. I prefer a real fight. Yan Qing didn¡¯t feel proud of such a win. Men of his age preferred to have a real contest. Leng Yejin smiled with a stern look in his eyes. the real contest ising up. You¡¯ll have plenty of chances to disy your abilities. you¡¯re right, brother Yan, ¡± Long Yan said. the real battle hasn¡¯t started yet. The game will only truly begin after today! Yan Qing muttered to himself for a moment before extending an invitation to Long Yan,¡±Are you interested in creating momentum for my speechter?¡± Chapter 1246 1246 Brother Zhan who was despised by others ¡°Ah? What identity do I have to give you a speech on stage?¡± ording to the usual practice, at the party conference, the wife of the presidential candidate was suitable to give a speech on the stage. Her speech had a great impact on her husband¡¯s political career. Therefore, if one wanted to be the President of the United States, they had to choose someone with political vision, a clean family background, a decent appearance, dignified manners, and a good mouth. During thest presidential election, Leng Yejin¡¯s mother, Madam President, faced 20000 party members and hundreds of millions of TV viewers from all over the country. She affectionately recalled her husband¡¯s first love bing husband and wife, and how they supported each other throughout their marriage. She told the audience the touching story of how a loyal husband was bound to be even more loyal to the country. Yan Qing smiled and put his arm around his shoulder,¡±how about using little brother¡¯s identity?¡± You¡¯ve always been good at talking, I believe you¡¯ll be able to handle such a situation.¡± ¡°Then what should I say?¡± from your perspective, you can say whatever you want. I¡¯m actually quite curious to know what kind of person I am in your eyes. Leng Yejin stood at the side with one hand in his pocket. He teased her yfully, ¡± that mouth of his can turn ck into white. You¡¯ve really chosen the right person to let him go on stage to help you build up momentum. Yan Qing¡¯s brows furrowed, his heart filled with anticipation.¡±I know he¡¯s good with words and can stir up the atmosphere, so I don¡¯t want to bury talent. So, Long Yan, do you want to consider it?¡± Long Yan was silent for a moment. alright. Let me think about how I¡¯m going to help you brag. On the other hand, Tong Lu knew that her family members or partners could also give speeches to build momentum. She had already prepared and memorized her speech script. She was a little eager to give it a try at this moment. She took the initiative to ask Yin Zhan for help.¡±Brother, can I give you a speech on stage?¡± ¡°Have you given a speech before?¡± Yin Zheng asked, surprised. ¡°Before I graduated from University, I had one in school.¡± Yin Zhan rubbed her head. He wasn¡¯t looking down on her, but he was afraid that she would have stage fright on stage in a venue with 30000 people. ¡°Little sister, it¡¯s good that you have this thought. I appreciate it.¡± brother, I¡¯ve been working in the president¡¯s office for so long and I¡¯m used to all kinds of asions. I¡¯ve held countless press conferences, big and small. Don¡¯t lose confidence in me. I have a script and I¡¯ve memorized it. You can take a look first. Tong Lu took out her speech and handed it to him. Yin Zhan nced at her, took it, and flipped through it. Oh? ¡± Tong Lu was a little nervous. can I? ¡± After she finished writing the speech, she even asked Leng Yejin to help her study it. She had a liberal arts background, and writing was her specialty. When even Leng Yejin said that she would have no problem with it, she finally finalized the script and started to memorize it. She spent three whole days memorizing it. She did not think that she would embarrass herself on stage. Yin Zhan read the script from the beginning to the end. There was no problem with the script. She described a good brother from the perspective of a sister, showing that an elder brother who loved his family would also love this country. The words were full of emotion and very infectious. He looked up at her and felt a warm current flowing in his heart. ¡°Am I that good in your eyes?¡± you are the best brother I have ever met. Although you are my only brother, I can¡¯tpare you to another brother. I used to have a younger sister. At first, I fantasized about a deep sisterly rtionship, but my younger sister never let me experience that. But ever since you appeared in my world, I finally understood what real sisters or siblings are like. Chapter 1247 1247 Brother Zhan who was despised by Others Yin Zhan returned the script to her and hugged her, feeling ashamed. I¡¯ve always felt that I¡¯m the most irresponsible brother. I didn¡¯t find you in time and let you suffer so much. Even after you got married, you still had to take care of your maternal family and husband¡¯s family, take care of me and your husband, and even take the initiative to hide your identity. After Tong Lu parted ways with him, she smiled. ¡°Brother, can you give me a definite answer?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm in letting you try.¡± He returned the script to her and turned to look at mu li, who had been standing beside him at important events these days. He teased, ¡± ¡°Do you have any ns to give a speech for me?¡± Of course, mu li wasn¡¯t prepared for this. She wasn¡¯t familiar with him, so she couldn¡¯t show her true feelings. Such a speech wouldn¡¯t be of any help to him, but the scene of the siblings talking about their sibling rtionship reminded her of her little brother. All these years, even when she was abroad, she had never lost contact with her little brother. He called her almost every day to ensure her life and safety in the country. She remembered little brother saying that she was his only weak spot, so even if little brother wasn¡¯t by her side, she would try her best to ept the living range arranged by little brother and stay by brother Yin Xiong¡¯s side, whom little brother thought she could entrust to. Her purpose was not only to not wander around, but also to make her little brother feel at ease. Mu li was touched. She raised her eyebrows. I¡¯ve always thought that family is the strongest and most touching emotion in this world, especially the rtionship between siblings. She could tell that he was the same kind of person as the little brother from the way he had publicly admitted that Tong Lu was his sister. Also, she could tell from how he had always taken care of tingjun that he was not only a good brother, but also a good uncle. He had nothing to say to his family. Putting aside her selfishness in choosing the marriage, this kind of person was enough to make people willing to stand on his side. Tong Lu stood next to her and smiled. sister-inw, apart from family love, there¡¯s also love. It can touch people¡¯s hearts too. The rtionship between you and my brother will be one of the strongest in the world. You¡¯ll know this in the future. Trust my sister-inw, I¡¯ve been through this.¡± Mu li was stunned. She felt embarrassed and the corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. She knows it now. Your sister-inw wants to marry me for the sake of family and love.¡± Mu Li¡¯s lips twitched and she nced at him. Yin Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a deep gaze.¡±Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Mu li couldn¡¯t refute him. She did it for her little brother and brother yinxiong. She hoped that he would seed today. She hoped that brother yinxiong wouldn¡¯t fly back to Feng city in frustration today. She didn¡¯t want to see his private ne explode in the air. She hoped that everything was just a nightmare, so today was of utmost importance! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± Mu li pursed her lips, her eyes twinkling. ¡°Indeed! I hope everything goes well for you. I¡¯ll be standing behind you to congratte you.¡± as my other half, ¡± Yin Zhan corrected her on purpose, ¡± you should say that you¡¯ll stand beside me and walk side by side with me. You¡¯ll be the future first Lady. Mu li red at him, and Yin Zhan looked back at her with his deep eyes. Tong Lu did not know the details. She stood at the side, covering her mouth and snickering. She thought that the two of them were flirting with each other and that she was obviously a third wheel. She quietly took a few steps back and looked at the front desk. She was a little nervous about the speech that day. There were a lot of people today. The stadium, which held tens of thousands of people, was filled to the brim. The people on the stage were writing lyrics and singing loudly, while the people below were waving gs and shouting. The apuse was thunderous. It was very lively. Chapter 1248 1248 There are many feelings in the world, and love is everywhere Mu li waited for Tong Lu to leave before she gathered her fluffy, curly hair and loosened the micro-earphones in her ears. ¡°Big bro Zhan, can you not make such jokes in the future?¡± The two of them maintained a distance of half a meter, but Yin Zhan suddenly leaned forward and instantly broke the safe distance. Mu li subconsciously wanted to step back, but Yin Zhan held her waist in time to stop her. The man who looked down on everyone else suddenly came close to her ear and whispered in her ear so that only the two of them could hear. The two words were neither high nor low, but they were unusually clear: ¡°We can not! Because Yingluo ¡± The sound of the bass Cannon made people¡¯s ears go soft. Mu li was embarrassed to find that her breathing was a little erratic. She stepped aside and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Because of what?¡± Yin Zhan looked at her calmly, his deep gaze falling on her reddened ears. He added, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I need to adjust my nervousness.¡± Mu li sneered,¡¯you¡¯re nervous? That¡¯s such a lousy excuse. Haven¡¯t you given a few public speeches in the past few years?¡± ¡°Usually, before a speech, I like to find someone to joke with to ease my mood and rx.¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s words were serious, and mu Li¡¯s lips twitched. How could hee up with such an excuse? ¡°Who do you usually joke with?¡± ¡°Secretary he.¡± Secretary he stood at the side and asked, ¡± What? Why didn¡¯t I know that you have this habit? Mu li nced at Secretary he, and Yin Zhan did the same. Secretary he really wanted to roll his eyes, but he nodded seriously. Your Excellency does have this habit. He likes to joke to relieve stress. Miss mu, you¡¯ll understand his character if you spend more time with him. How could he not lie with a straight face? Mu li had finally witnessed it today! In the face of the master and servant who were colluding, she decisively bowed. ¡°Excuse me for a moment, I¡¯ll go make a call.¡± But as soon as she took a step, a long arm reached out to her. It wasn¡¯t impossible for her to avoid it with her skills, but when her eyes fell on the two big bosses of the financial Group walking toward Yin Zhan in the distance, she decisively gave up the idea and let Yin Zhan hold her. She stood quietly beside him and adjusted herself to her best state, maintaining a faint smile and an indescribable charm between her brows. He even leaned his body slightly towards Yin Zhan. To outsiders, it looked extremely intimate. Yin Zhan lowered his head and praised her for getting into character quickly. He also lowered his head and gave her a look as a reward. Mu li met his gaze. Perhaps it was because they were too close, but her heart trembled slightly when she met his proud eyes. Perhaps it was because they were rted by blood, but his eyes were very simr to big brother Yin Xiong¡¯s eyes. However, one could clearly notice the subtle differences. His eyes gave people a stronger impact and shock, but this shock had nothing to do with being bewitched or love. It was just a pure shock to the soul. It was no wonder that when he had set up the website a few years ago, he had attracted arge number of fans with his charm just by opening a personal homepage to interact with the public. Among theserge number of fans, in addition to the men who really admired his political ideas and tendencies, there were countless female fans who really became his loyal fans because of his looks. It was not unreasonable for arge number of girls on the inte to brazenly call him hubby in the Weiboments. ¡°Your Excellency Yin.¡± The two big bosses of the consortiums came over and looked at mu li. you must be the MU family¡¯s youngdy, miss mu li? ¡± Mu li nodded slightly. The big boss smiled at Yin Zhan enviously. miss mu, seeing is believing. You¡¯re so lucky, Sir Yin. Chapter 1249 1249 There are many feelings in the world, and true love is everywhere Yin Zhan seemed to enjoy theirpliments and hugged mu li even more intimately. he¡¯s indeed very blessed. Don¡¯t you think so, little li? ¡± He lowered his head and smiled mischievously. His tall and straight figure was enough to shock everyone. Mu Li¡¯s gaze fell on his face again. She put on a fake smile and pinched him on the back of his waist. Stop when it¡¯s appropriate, instructor! Yin Zhan didn¡¯t even frown. The others only saw her charming and intoxicating look. They felt that the two of them were really a perfect match when they were so close to each other. No one around them couldpare to them. Yin Zhan looked past her and saw the person at the entrance. He said with a yful smile, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s here.¡± Mu li turned her head and saw Murong and Yin Xiong walking side by side. She stopped what she was doing at her waist and took a deep breath. When the two of them came closer, she excused herself to go to the toilet and escaped from Yin Zhan¡¯s arms without leaving a trace. However, the feeling of being shackled on the back of her waist did not go away for a long time. Mu li forced herself to divert her attention and turned on her wireless headset. ¡°Fallen star, did you notice anything unusual?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the headset, ¡± no, I¡¯ve had the entire private jet checked inside and out. Are you sure you¡¯ve received news that someone nted a bomb on the private jet? ¡± I¡¯m not sure, but you should be on high alert. Don¡¯t give anyone a chance to y tricks. ¡°Li, we¡¯re life-and-death partners. You don¡¯t trust me? What happened to you today? Why was he so nervous? Mr. Yin Xiong¡¯s security has always been wless, but today, you forced the captain to send the entire Snow Wolf Legion to protect him. Not only that, but you also asked me every ten minutes? Who can do something under my eyes?¡± ¡°Why not? isn¡¯t it the same for someone you fear in your heart? This world is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and caution is the parent of safety.¡± Fallen star¡¯s voice came from the headset, and it was clear that there were some ups and downs in her voice.¡±Why did you mention him out of the blue?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re in the capital now. Be careful not to be noticed by him.¡± Fallen star¡¯s voice was sad, as if there was a suffocating feeling in her heart. I know. I¡¯m annoyed. I¡¯ll hang up first. After he finished speaking, he was about to turn off his ear-mic. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± brother Yin will be leaving on his private jet in the afternoon. Don¡¯t board the ne. Stay in the capital and apany me. She could not tell Xing Luo that she had already persuaded brother Yin Xiong to leave by high-speed rail instead of his private jet today. However, she still wanted to put on a show and make people think that he had left by private jet, so she did not want Xing Luo to be in danger. ¡°Stay in the capital? are you kidding me?¡± Mu li raised her eyebrows. I¡¯ll be staying in the capital for the next few months. As my partner, shouldn¡¯t you stay with me? ¡± ¡°Stay behind to serve your fianc¨¦?¡± fallen star asked without holding back. I really don¡¯t understand you. Why did you go to the marriage alliance for no reason? although you¡¯re a top-grade man, you know your own heart. Why do you have to suffer? If I were you, I would definitely fight for what I want!¡± you want me to break up someone¡¯s marriage? ¡± mu li sighed. do you want me to be a mistress? ¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t married when you two met. At least five years ago, he was single and everyone could see his love for you. What were you doing back then? Don¡¯t tell me that because of the age difference of ten years, you despise him for being old?¡± Chapter 1250 1250 There are many feelings in the human world, and true love is everywhere ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all. He only dotes on me like an older brother dotes on his younger sister. Only cen Yin can bring him the feeling of love. Why should I go and find that embarrassment and awkwardness? It was good to be a sister who could make him happy. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this every time, okay?¡± ¡°The premise is that you don¡¯t mention me and Leng yechan just now. Do you think I¡¯m a good person to amuse myself with? I¡¯m hanging up!¡± How could he not be so vengeful? Mu li cut off her headset and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. She looked at the sky that seemed to have been washed by water through the floor-to-ceiling window. After thinking for a long time, not only did she have to ensure his safety, but she also had to find mu Xiao¡¯s whereabouts. She had to make the first move! It was all her fault for taking action toote. If she had kindly sent mu Xiao off when he had just turned into a vegetable, she would not have been unable to find mu Xiao¡¯s hiding ce and fallen into a passive state! After the opening ceremony of the Republican National Conference, the process was carried out slowly, with generous speeches, passionate songs and dances, shouting audience, thunderous apuse, and flying balloons. Yin Zhan had arranged for her to go on stage. Three minutes before she went on stage, she sent Leng Yejin a text message. ¡°I¡¯m going to give a speech, do you want toe and support me? Mr. Non-human?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. Mr. Non-human is busy.¡± Tong Lu put her phone on silent mode. She felt a little regretful. It was Tong Lu¡¯s first time going on stage in such a crowded event. She was extremely nervous before she went on stage, afraid that she would not be able to perform well on the spot. When she actually went on stage and saw the crowd of people, her heart started beating faster. Her hand was trembling as she held the microphone. She took a deep breath and forced herself not to have stage fright. She recalled the conversation she had with Leng Yejin the night before. ¡°What if I¡¯m so nervous that I can¡¯t even speak after I go on stage?¡± so you still have to go. Stay at home and watch the live broadcast on TV, so you don¡¯t embarrass me all over the country! ¨C¡°......¡± Tong Lu took a deep breath again. She wanted to prove to him that she would not be embarrassed or have stage fright! Arge hand suddenly clenched her right hand. She was shocked. She turned her head subconsciously, but she could not see anything. Tong Lu was stunned for a moment. ¡°What are you nervous about? didn¡¯t you ask me toe and apany you?¡± A certain someone¡¯s voice brushed past her ears. Leng Yejin held her palm and tightened his grip. There was a calming power in his voice. But didn¡¯t a certain someone also say that she wouldn¡¯te from the beginning? If the tens of thousands of people in the audience found out that Leng Yejin was right next to her, would they break the news? ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a speech.¡± She heard the familiar voice and felt the warmth of his palm. Her nervous heart slowly calmed down. Because of his presence, her violently beating heart calmed down a lot, and she smiled slightly. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was calm and unhurried as she slowly walked to the center of the stage. ¡°Thank you, thank you very much. I¡¯m very happy to be here with you to witness this historic conference. I¡¯m very proud that you¡¯ve chosen him to run for the President of the United States. My brother, Mr. Yin Zhan.¡± a few years ago, my husband told me something. He told me that my grandfather was an amazing person. He had a famous saying, which was my husband¡¯s motto. ¡°My husband said that my grandfather once said: Family, country, and the world. If a person didn¡¯t love his family, then don¡¯t expect him to love his people. He said that this was not only his motto, but also my family¡¯s motto.¡± at that time, I had just reunited with my family, and I could not feel the affection from my parents and brothers deeply, because as everyone knows, I grew up in a family thatcked fatherly love. My family has never exined to me what affection is. Chapter 1251 1251 There are many feelings in the world, and true love is everywhere ¡°Four years ago, my husband and I had already developed a deep rtionship. I was full of hope as I waited to step into the hall of marriage with him, but I was suddenly struck by a bolt from the blue. Yes, it was a bolt from the blue for me at the time, because my husband told me that my father might not be my biological father. Then, Yin Zhan told me that I was his sister. Mr. Yin Rong and Mrs. Yin hugged me emotionally and said I was their daughter. At that moment, I was stunned.¡± ¡°Perhaps everyone thinks that I should be overjoyed. No girl from an ordinary family would not be excited when she suddenly finds out that she is the daughter of a rich family. It is like a pie that fell from the sky. However, today, at this very moment, I would like to apologize to my parents and my brother. At that time, I really didn¡¯t want to acknowledge you and I resisted my birth.¡± I understand that my husband is in the Democratic camp, my family is in the Republican camp, and I¡¯m caught in the middle, so it¡¯s difficult for me to move forward. My family won¡¯t agree to me marrying my husband, and my inws won¡¯t ept my identity as the daughter of the yin family. I even understood that once I married my husband, there would be all kinds of spections from the outside world. At that time, the only way I could think of was to not ept my identity. I asked my parents not to disclose my identity. I was afraid that my father and brother would be like my adoptive father, Mr. Tong Guohua, who would break my love for the sake of the family¡¯s interests. I knew that my brother, Yin Rong, had the intention to run for the president at that time. My marriage to my husband would definitely affect his path to the president. If he was like my adoptive father, Tong Guohua, who always put benefits above everything, he would never allow me to be with my husband.¡± my parents wanted me to think it over again, but I have no confidence in family, so I firmly refused to reveal my identity. I saw hurt in their eyes. Yes, hurt. ¡°At that time, I had already learned that my parents didn¡¯t abandon me and force me to wander outside. The hospital where I was born had a fire. My aunt had a lung disease that couldn¡¯t be cured for decades to save me. My mother lost her beautiful face in the fire. My entire family was in deep pain for many years. Four years ago was my death anniversary. At that time, I went to the cemetery to visit my adoptive mother¡¯s grave and happened to meet my biological mother. I clearly remember that it was raining that day. She squatted in the cemetery alone and cried softly because she missed her daughter. So you can imagine how painful her heart was when she heard that I was resisting my birth.¡± As Tong Lu spoke, tears rolled down her cheeks unconsciously. Her vision was blurred by her tears. ¡°For the sake of my love, I deeply hurt my family. However, in the past few years, my family has always silently given me the warmth of a blood rtive. Especially my elder brother, who always protected me under his wings at the first moment when I was in deep trouble. He clearly knew that my husband could protect me, but he was still worried and always gave me love at the first moment, which made my husband quite distressed.¡± As Tong Lu spoke, a smile appeared on her teary face. ¡°My husband said that my brother has a serious love for his sister, and he always wants to take away things that should be done by my husband, so my husband often jealously warned my brother: Brother-inw, don¡¯t be so lecherous. Stay away from my wife!¡± Chapter 1252 1252 There are many feelings in the human world, and true love is everywhere As soon as she finished speaking, there was a burst ofughter from the audience. Leng Yejin stood next to her with a dark expression on his face. She did not seem to have said those words in her speech. Was she tired of living by exposing his shorings during thest minute? but I know that my brother isn¡¯t in love with his sister. It¡¯s because I¡¯m his family. As Tong Lu spoke, she paused for a moment and swept her gaze across the room. She suddenly raised her voice and said, ¡± it¡¯s precisely because my elder brother followed my grandfather¡¯s wise words that a person can only hope to love his people if he loves his family deeply! Thunderous apuse rang out from the audience. Tong Lu¡¯s voice became even more agitated. it¡¯s precisely because he loves his family so much that when someone tried to make a fuss about my family background, he didn¡¯t even think about it. He just admitted that I¡¯m his biological younger sister! He knew how much spection and suspicion would be brought to his campaign by calling me his biological little sister, but he didn¡¯t hesitate. He told me that he loved me!¡± ¡°He told me that if he can¡¯t fight for his family, then what right does he have to fight for this country!¡± ¡°He told me that it was his responsibility to take care of his family! Just like how he loves this country and works hard to make this country better, it is his responsibility!¡± ¡°He told me that he wanted me to live a happy life! It was just like how he loved this country and hoped that every ordinary family could live a happy and happy life! When I¡¯m wronged, he¡¯ll be the first to stand up for me!¡± I believe that when every ordinary person here is wronged, he will also be the first to stand up. Just like how he loves me, he will love every family in this country, care about the retirement problems of the elderly, care about the employment problems of the middle-aged, and care about the education problems of the children. I believe that if he is given the opportunity, he will do his best to ovee those problems in the future-increase the employment rate, reform tax reform, improve education policies, and get rid of the long-term dependence on oil imports! ¡°I believe that my brother not only has the wisdom and courage to be the next president, but he is also a patriotic man! Many cynical people said that the political campaign was just apetition between politicians and interest groups for fame and fortune. However, I firmly believe that my brother is not a politician. He is a family member of the country. His belief is to make the country stronger! Let every member of this big family live a rich and healthy life!¡± I firmly believe that our country is not just a stage for personal ambitions, nor is our country a stage for the Democratic and Republican camps to disy their political ambitions. Our country belongs to everyone like my brother who wants to protect and love their family through their own efforts!¡± ¡°Our country belongs to you, to me, and to everyone here! You¡¯re not here today to vote for a politician to win a high position. Today, all of you are here to defend your families, your lovers, your parents, your brothers and sisters, and your children!¡± ¡°At this very moment, because of my brother, I have never felt so hopeful about the future and our country. Are you all like me?¡± Chapter 1253 1253 There are many feelings in the world, and true love is everywhere Tong Lu asked loudly. She had never given a speech in such an excited manner in a Stadium with tens of thousands of people. For the first time, she spoke slowly and eloquently. She ended all her heartfelt words with a question and presented her Virgo for arge-scale speech! The audience was already boiling with excitement! A lot of people stood up and gave thunderous apuse! Leng Yejin stood next to her. He watched as her chest heaved up and down in excitement and her cheeks turned red. He was so moved by her. He wanted to pull her into his arms and give her a hug of admiration! Tong Lu took a deep bow. She had long forgotten what nervousness was. She was extremely excited. She straightened her body and subconsciously held the hand that had been holding her hand. Then, she turned around andpleted the curtain call perfectly. When they returned to the audience, Tong Lu finally let go of Leng Yejin¡¯s hand. She walked toward Yin Zhan, who was walking toward her, and gave him a warm hug. Not only did she hug Yin Zhan, but she also hugged Mrs. Yin and Mr. Yin Rong. There was a sentence that she¡¯d kept in her heart for years, and when she said it, her voice choked up as if she was crying. daddy, I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you that I¡¯m sorry. Your daughter¡¯s selfishness has hurt you so many times. I¡¯m sorry. I love your Hanhan. ¡°Silly daughter!¡± Mister Yin Rong patted her back, his dignified voice couldn¡¯t hide the hoarseness, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying? You¡¯re the best daughter I have, and I¡¯m very proud of you. I¡¯ve never thought you were selfish. Your mother, your brother, and I all understand the love you¡¯ve hidden. It¡¯s precisely because I understand that I feel even more indebted to you, my heart aches for you, and I want to love you even more!¡± She chose to hide her identity. How was that selfish? She clearly didn¡¯t want her inws and her maternal family to be in a difficult position, so she chose to sacrifice herself. It was her self-sacrifice that made them want to dote on her. He also understood that it was because of her sacrifice that Leng Wei was willing to withdraw from the presidential election in order to protect his daughter-inw! The love in the world was never born. Between people, it was more important to put one¡¯s heart in another¡¯s! Tong Lu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Yin Rong pulled her away and helped her wipe the tears on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Tong Lu nodded. Tears were streaming down her face. She smiled through her tears.¡±I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Tong Lu left to calm herself down. When she arrived at the corridor backstage, Leng Yejin immediately pulled her to a secluded spot. He cupped the back of her head with hisrge palm and pressed her face against his. He then kissed her hard on the lips. This kiss conveyed his admiration and pride for her on stage. It was like a father who was extremely proud of his daughter who had scored 100 points. He wanted to tell everyone that his daughter was doing well in her studies and had scored full marks in her exams. This was exactly what Leng Yejin was feeling at the moment. He felt extremely proud. His wife was not only not afraid of the stage in a Hall with tens of thousands of people, but she was also performing so well! Last night, he was still thinking that if she couldn¡¯t control the situation tomorrow, she would stammer on stage, or be too nervous to speak, or her mind would go nk in the middle of speaking. He would really embarrass the whole country, so he had intended to stay by her side today. He thought that if those situations really happened, he could also guide her from the side. He didn¡¯t expect her to perform so well. At this moment, not only did Leng Yejin feel proud, but he was also very attracted to the charm she disyed on stage. He wanted to kiss her, kiss her non-stop, to show that he could not control his feelings! Chapter 1254 1254 There are many feelings in the world, and true love is everywhere. Tong Lu did not have the chance to pay attention to the rest of the event. Her husband suddenly kissed her passionately for a long time. She felt dizzy and went to the car to touch up her makeup again. She rested for a while and ate something quietly before they parted ways. He left and had to go back to preside over the event. She returned to the event venue. The Republican representatives of each state had voted for their respective presidential candidates. Tong Lu sat next to her parents and sent a text message to Kamie. Kaymi was also at the scene. As a member of the media, she was in the media delegation, so she couldn¡¯te to see her for the time being because of work. On the other hand, Long Yan was also cheering for Yan Qing¡¯s speech. When Leng Yejin rushed back, Long Yan had juste down from the stage. When he saw Leng Yejin, he immediately asked, ¡± ¡°Brother Jin, what do you think of my performance?¡± Leng Yejin replied,¡±Huahua.¡± ¡°Not bad, very good.¡± He paused. Long Yan stared at the lipstick on his lips and cursed, ¡± ¡°Brother Jin, did you listen to my speech? Did you flirt with other women while I was giving my speech?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Long Yan took out his phone and took a picture of his face. There was evidence on his lips.¡±You still dare to say no? I¡¯m going to go back and tell sister-inw! You had an affair outside, and it was during my speech! I was saying that I couldn¡¯t find you even after looking for a long time before my speech!¡± Leng Yejin took his cell phone and nced at it. He immediately took out a tissue and wiped his mouth.¡¯My wife is so scheming. She didn¡¯t even tell me that there¡¯s lipstick on her lips!¡¯ ¡°Do you still have it now?¡± Long Yan ignored him and walked past him towards Yan Qing. Yan Qing was holding a bottle of water in his hand. He unscrewed the cap and handed it to Long Yan. Long Yan¡¯s mouth was dry from talking just now. He took the water and took a big gulp. His whole body felt cool. ¡°Brother Yan, what do you think?¡± Yan Qing¡¯s face was full of spring breeze and he only said one sentence,¡±I¡¯m going to keep the video of your speech for my collection.¡± Not only did he want to treasure it, but he could also take it out and listen to it when he had nothing to do. It would definitely have a different taste when he recalled it. ¡°Haha, then you¡¯d better hide it well!¡± After Leng Yejin nced at them, he continued to preside over the situation ording to the process. As expected, Yan Qing became the Democratic Party¡¯s presidential candidate in the end. Yan Qing calmly stepped onto the stage, and the entire venue was boiling. He nodded slightly and waved to the audience. He epted the presidential nomination, gave a speech, passed the party principles, and exined the direction of the policy after being elected president. He confirmed the Vice President nomination. The entire venue was in a Carnival, singing and dancing to liven up the atmosphere! After long Yan and many other important figures sent their congrattions to Yan Qing, they took advantage of Yan Qing¡¯s free time and suddenly went forward to hug him warmly. brother Yan, that¡¯s great! Congrattions! Yan Qing was stunned for a moment, but then he smiled, not wanting to be separated from him. However, Long Yan took a step back after giving him a hug out of courtesy. He looked very pleased with himself as if he had been nominated. He looked very handsome and charming. The smile on Yan Qing¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be wiped away. He looked at him and said,¡±You¡¯re so happy that I¡¯ve been nominated?¡± ¡°Of course, what¡¯s our rtionship?¡± Yan Qing reminisced about this sentence. The sharp and introverted man¡¯s mood became more and morefortable. What was their rtionship? It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t take it any further. If Long Yan knew what he was thinking, would she still be so happy for him? Yan Qing didn¡¯t want to think too much about it and put an arm around his shoulder,¡±Let¡¯s go, little brother, have a drink with me.¡± Chapter 1255 1255 There are many feelings in the world, and true love is everywhere Yan Qing called out to a few people to drink and party. A group of people gathered together and opened several bottles of Yan Qing¡¯s collection of good red wine backstage. ¡°I wonder who the final winner of the Republican Party is?¡± someone asked curiously. as soon as there¡¯s a result, we¡¯ll get the news. Come, cheers! Everyone raised their sses. Before drinking, Yan Qing¡¯s deep eyes fell on Long Yan. Long Yan noticed his gaze and raised his cup, drinking it in one gulp. Yan Qing smiled and took a sip. He felt that the wine was rich and rich, with a rich aftertaste. While they were drinking, Yan Qing received a phone call. The results of the Republican Party were out! Yan Qing turned on the television. In the live broadcast, Yin Zhan was standing on the stage, a man who looked down on everyone, giving a passionate speech. At that moment, Tong Lu was so excited that she hugged her parents. She was so happy that she almost cried. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± After Tong Lu hugged her parents, she turned around and hugged mu li. ¡°Thank you for appearing. Thank you for standing by my brother¡¯s side and supporting him!¡± ¡°This is what I should do, and it is something I must do! You¡¯ve left a deep impression on me today.¡± Mu li rested her chin on Tong Lu¡¯s shoulder. She looked at her uncle¡¯s frustrated back from a distance. There was a triumphant smile on her lips. At that moment, her mood was no less than Tong Lu¡¯s. She felt as if a huge weight had been lifted off her shoulders. Mu Xiao would not have any backup strength if her uncle was no longer around. Cousin Mu Xi, in my nightmare, you were the first to cut off little brother¡¯s external help and caused big brother Yin Xiong¡¯s tragic death. I also want to cut off your foreign aid in reality and ruin uncle¡¯s dream of being the president. I can¡¯t beat you in the nightmare! However, in reality, I will definitely not let you have the capital to turn things around! The kind of fear and uneasiness thates back to me at night when I¡¯m dreaming about it, I definitely won¡¯t let it haunt me forever! The two of them separated after hugging each other. Tong Lu took out her phone excitedly and walked to the side to call Leng Yejin. The guilt she felt for her brother instantly disappeared. When the call was connected, she sounded unusually excited.¡±Hubby, my brother won! I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy. What¡¯s the reward?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some clothes for you, some low-quality ones, haha!¡± There was no love in ran ran. Tong Lu was grinning from ear to ear, and she could not close her mouth. She joked in a good mood, ¡± I promised to buy you some low-quality clothes before I left in the morning. You don¡¯t have to be so handsome, so I don¡¯t have to worry about the wild flowers outside seducing you! ¡°toot! toot!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a toot sound was heard from the other end of the phone. Tong Lu was overjoyed. She really could not take a joke. She hung up after a few words. She put away her phone, and kaymi ran towards her from the media area. She pounced on her, more excited than her. ¡± Tong Lu pushed her away. be careful. Secretary Yu might get jealous! ¡°Is my old Yu that kind of person?¡± However, her family was really that kind of person. Kaymi pouted. I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s wrong with chasing after celebrities? ¡± Which woman didn¡¯t chase after stars? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m chasing a movie star, but a political superstar. How high and mighty is that? How can a man be so petty?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Men were unreasonable when they were petty. They hung up the phone without a word. She clearly wanted to share her excitement with her husband! Chapter 1256 1256 Meeting him is the greatest fortune of her life! let¡¯s not talk about these petty men. Let me get in through the back door. I want to take a picture of the whole family for an exclusive interview! ¡°No problem, leave it to me!¡± Tong Lu asked her parents for their opinion, and they were very happy to do so. The whole family gathered together. When Mrs. Yin saw mu li standing beside them, she quickly said, ¡± ¡°Li,e over and take a picture.¡± Mu li hesitated for a second. In the next moment, Yin Zhan suddenly pulled her over and wrapped his arm around her waist. Mu li was startled and looked up at him. Yin Zhan also looked down at her. The two of them looked at each other, and with a sh of the camera, they carved this moment. ¡°Sir Yin, what do you think of this family portrait? Can you allow me to use it in the report?¡± Kamie raised her DSLR and showed him the photos she had taken. Tong Lu reached for the photos and chuckled.¡±Brother, sister-inw, do you have to use your eyes to express your love when you take photos?¡± Eyes? Mu li held her forehead awkwardly. She finally knew how the paparazzi created ambiguous gossip. As long as the angle was good, even a t face could be taken to convey their love. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this photo can¡¯t be released to the public.¡± She spoke first before Yin Zhan agreed. She was a member of the snow Wolf Army and it was a taboo for her photos to be leaked. Her family protected her very well and rarely let her be exposed to the public. This could easily expose her appearance and put her in danger. Kaymi did not know the reason, but she felt regretful and tried her best to fight for it. ¡°You really can¡¯t? I think it¡¯s a good shot. Do you want me to take another one for you?¡± Mu li didn¡¯t look at kaymi. Instead, she hinted to Yin Zhan with her eyes, ¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t.¡± Yin Zhan knew what she was worried about, so he didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. He let go of her waist and said to Kamie, ¡± ¡°Send this to Luluter, then delete it and take another one.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave a draft for this one,¡± he emphasized. Mu li retreated to the side. Kaymi felt a little regretful and took a family photo of them again, with the family of four in the same frame. Tong Lu asked Kamie to send her all the photos she had taken. Tong Lu then sent them to Mrs. Yin. After the event ended, the family was escorted out of the venue by the bodyguards. Outside the venue, the voters saw them and waved at them enthusiastically. Sir Yin, we¡¯ll always support you! ¡°Good luck, Your Excellency Yin!¡± ¡°Sir Yin, we¡¯re your strong backing!¡± The words came from all directions. Yin Zhan stood outside the carriage with a faint smile and nodded to the chosen to express his gratitude. ¡°Sir, old Sir, old Madam, please get in the car.¡± Secretary he asked the bodyguards to increase their guard and whispered. Yin Zhan nodded and asked his parents and sister to get in the car. Mu li was gone in the blink of an eye. He frowned.¡±Where¡¯s mu li?¡± Secretary he didn¡¯t notice that a bodyguard was standing beside him and saying, ¡± ¡°Miss mu asked me to tell you that she¡¯s travelling with Mr. Yin Xiong.¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes darkened, but they returned to normal in the blink of an eye. He nodded and got into the car. He sat in the car with a strong aura and dialed mu Li¡¯s phone number. The two words were in and emotionless, without any warmth, ¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°In the car,¡± ¡°Whose car is it?¡± It sounded like a question, and it made her feel ufortable. Mu li hesitated for a moment. I¡¯m with my brother and big brother Yin Xiong. I¡¯ll go to Feng city with big brother Yin Xiongter. Do you still need my cooperation? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± The two words were stiff and boring. After that, he hung up the phone. Mu li looked at the phone that was hung up and was stunned for a moment. What was the purpose of this man¡¯s call? Chapter 1257 1257 Meeting him is the greatest fortune of her life! She thought for a moment and felt it was a little strange, so she stopped thinking about it. She had more important things to do now, and that was to escort big brother Yin Xiong safely back to Feng city. Her heart was only half at ease when Yin Zhan became a presidential candidate. Her heart would only be at ease if brother Yin Xiong could return to Feng city safely. As long as these two things passed smoothly, she wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of the future! Yin Zhan had won a stage victory, so he was going to have a small dinner party at home in the evening. Yin Xiong didn¡¯t attend because he had something to do with Feng Cheng. That night, Yan Shuo arrivedte. He sat down beside Tong Lu andined, ¡± ¡°Do you know how busy I am right now? I just rushed over from my brother Yan Qing¡¯s gathering.¡± Before Tong Lu could say anything, Yan Shuo received another call. His phone had been ringing non-stop the entire night. It seemed like no one was busier than him. His scoundrels and scoundrels ridiculed him, saying that he was destined to be a rtive of the royal family, because no matter if Yin Zhan or Yan Qing won in the future, they would both be rted to him. One was his cousin brother, the other was his older cousin brother. He had long expressed his stance of being neutral and not taking sides. Yan Shuo hung up the phone and smoothened his hair. ¡°In this day and age, it¡¯s really hard to be a quiet and beautiful man.¡± Tong Lu chuckled and gave him a light kick. Yan Shuo wrapped his arm around her shoulders and said, ¡± ¡°Baobeilu, don¡¯t you think that we are the winners in life? Come, let¡¯s have a toast!¡± you¡¯re still drinking? your neck is red. Be careful not to get caught for drunk driving tonight. ¡°So what if they found out? where can¡¯t this young master go now? Besides, I don¡¯t n to drive back by myself.¡± Tong Lu rolled her eyes at him. do you think you¡¯re a cooked crab? ¡± she asked. Seeing that it was gettingte, she wanted to go home as her two precious babies were still waiting for her. She wanted to bid farewell to her parents, but Mrs. Yin held her back.¡±Lulu, I¡¯ve already discussed it with your father. On Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, we¡¯ll hold a new wedding for you at your mother¡¯s house. What do you think?¡± ¡°Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, isn¡¯t the time too tight? Can the preparations be done? There¡¯s still more than twenty days before the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Do you still have the wedding gown from back then?¡± Mrs. Yin promised. When the timees, you just need to wear a beautiful wedding dress to attend. Dad and mom will handle the other things. I guarantee that it will be beautiful and even grander than the wedding that your inws have held for you! When the timees, invite all the rtives on your father¡¯s side and your mother¡¯s side. I want to tell everyone that my lost daughter has been recovered and introduce you to all the rtives. And your Grandpa, he and your grandma are going on a tour around the world and will be back soon. When he saw the live broadcast of the speech overseas and found out that you are his granddaughter, he was so happy and kept saying that he was blind all these years.¡± ¡°Grandpa? Blind? What do you mean by that?¡± Mrs. Yin beamed with joy. he lectured you on calligraphy for so many years, but he didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re his biological granddaughter. He even med me for not telling him and lectured mom. They¡¯re the ones who are running around the world, and we can¡¯t even contact them normally. ¡°You¡¯re going to teach me calligraphy?¡± Tong Lu was even more dumbfounded. I¡¯ve never met Grandpa before. How is he going to teach me calligraphy? ¡± There¡¯s only one old man who taught me calligraphy, and that¡¯s Mr. Lu Yu.¡± are you stupid? ¡± Yan Shuo smacked her on the head. he¡¯s our grandfather. Tong Lu¡¯s mouth was so wide open that she could swallow an entire egg. ¡°Enshi is my grandfather? Are you saying that old Mr. Lu Yu is my grandfather? How is this possible?¡± Chapter 1258 1258 Meeting him is the greatest fortune of her life! ¡°You actually didn¡¯t know?¡± Yan Shuo was even more surprised. ¡°When Madam President introduced you to me, you hung up on me and deleted my WeChat. Why do you think a proud young master like me would still care about you? Do you really think that a widow like you has infinite charm and that I will look at you differently just because you look a little like my mother? Isn¡¯t that all because you¡¯re my grandfather¡¯s little disciple?¡± ¡°Do you know how to talk?¡± Tong Lu rolled her eyes at him. you speak the truth when you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ve finally met you today! However, no one has ever told me about it. Moreover, my teacher has been traveling around the world for the past few years, so I haven¡¯t had the opportunity toe into contact with him.¡± Yan Shuo didn¡¯t think much of it. He bent his arm and pressed it on her shoulder. I haven¡¯t seen Grandpa in years too. He and grandma were so free and happy. They said they wanted to travel to every corner of the world and they really yed for a few years. When they met a ce they liked, they would stay for half a month. The worst thing was that they didn¡¯t tell me where they were because they were afraid that I would disturb them. They were simply ... Tong Lu was so excited that tears almost rolled down her cheeks. It turned out that her closest kin had appeared in her world since a long time ago. She had always regarded old Mr. Lu Yu as her life mentor. When she was still a student, he taught her calligraphy and how to behave. He taught her how to cultivate her body and mind, and even now, he had a great influence on her. Mrs. Yin held her hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Your brother¡¯s preliminary selection is a relief for now. Your father has some free time now, and he said he wants to change your surname. Bring your household register and identification card over tomorrow. We¡¯ll take you to change it. that¡¯s right, ¡± Yan Shuo chimed in. it should have been changed a long time ago. In the future, it should be changed to Yin Lu. Tong Lu nodded. After they went home and put her son and daughter to sleep, she and Leng Yejin proudly mentioned their grandfather. ¡°Ye Jin, Did you know? My grandfather is actually my teacher. Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve never even dreamed of this.¡± Leng Yejin took a shower and passed the hairdryer to her. He then sat on the edge of the bed like a man. ¡°You only just found out?¡± ¡°Yingluo,¡± why did everyone ask her the same question? it made her look like an idiot. He took the hairdryer andined as he dried his hair, ¡± ¡°No one told me.¡± As he sat there, his tall figure and sexy back were extremely fascinating. Only the words he said were always asking for a beating. ¡°Why would your grandfather ept a student like you? He doesn¡¯t even know his family members. His intelligence is worrying.¡± Tong Lu felt that she should adjust the hairdryer to the highest setting and blow at his head at a close distance. Was it strange that he didn¡¯t know? Ever since she got to know Grampy, she had never heard him mention his family members. Although Grampy was a famous calligrapher in the world, he had always kept a low profile. Even the introduction of him on the inte had never involved his family. His parents had never mentioned the contract, and they had never met each other during the holidays. How could she know? She changed the subject. by the way, my mother said that she¡¯s going to change my surname. She¡¯s going to hold a wedding for me at my parents ¡®house on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. My mom said that my brother has already been nominated, and my speech at the conference was also very outstanding. My maiden family won¡¯t give me any face.¡± Leng Yejin waited for her to blow-dry his hair before he pulled her over and pressed her against hisp. He had drunk some wine, and his eyes were full of passion. He wanted to kiss her, but his lipsnded on her ear. He could not wait to kiss her. Chapter 1259 1259 Meeting him is the greatest fortune of her life! Tong Lu pushed him away. did you hear what I said? ¡± she asked. I¡¯m going to go back. What do you think? we¡¯ll hold the wedding on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day is a very important day for me, and I think it¡¯s very meaningful.¡± He held her in his arms and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning?¡± ¡°You know, advisor,¡± sheughed. ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± he said deliberately. Tong Lu snorted in her heart.¡¯Who are you trying to fool? I remember everything clearly,¡¯ she thought. She remembered the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day four years ago. She was touched by his heart and officially took her first step towards him. She remembered that she was actually very confused at the time, but she couldn¡¯t resist Yingluo. However, she still wanted to fly like a moth to the me. She smiled. if you don¡¯t know, then I¡¯ll tell you. That day, you were a ray of light in my heart. You were able to light up my lost path. That was the first time I opened up my heart and wanted to take you for myself.¡± These words were as moving as a piano piece. He really hoped that she would continue to say it, but she only said one sentence and did not continue. Leng Yejin was not satisfied, but at the same time, he felt extremely satisfied. Leng Yejin rolled up a lock of her long hair and twirled it between his fingers. He looked at the woman he loved quietly as if he could not bear to look at her. Even if he stared at her for ten years, he would still think that she was the most beautiful sight in his eyes, let alone ten minutes. As they passed time, Leng Yejin said, ¡± ¡°I remember you telling me that meeting me might be your misfortune, but it might also be your greatest fortune. The only thing you can do is to wait and see. Now, what is your answer?¡± ¡°My answer?¡± Tong Lu kept smiling but did not answer. Because Shi Guang had already given her the most beautiful answer. After washing away the past, she could now say with absolute certainty that meeting him was the greatest fortune of her life! If she had not met him, she could imagine that her life might have been a pool of mud. It wasn¡¯t that she had no confidence in herself, but she had no confidence in this unbreakable society. With her high school education, there were too many bloody examples in society to show her what kind of life she would have. Therefore, she felt very blessed to have met him in this life. Leng Yejin saw the blissful smile in her eyes. At this moment, there was no need for her to answer. Her answer was written all over her face. This feeling was really good. Leng Yejin felt as if his heart was about to be warmed by the light in her eyes. In fact, it was the same for him. After some thought, Leng Yejin said, ¡± it¡¯s not appropriate to just let your parents handle another wedding. I¡¯ll talk to your parentster. Ourst wedding was held in the presidential pce. This time, we¡¯ll hold an outdoor wedding. Don¡¯t ask about the details. Leave it to me and your father-inw to discuss. Tong Lu recalled her previous wedding and could only sum it up in one word: Tired! Endless politicians, endless business bosses, endless foreign guests, and endless socialites. She remembered that she hadughed so hard that her mouth was almost stiff. The wedding was broadcasted live in front of the media and the public. On that day, she was afraid that she would beughed at if she didn¡¯t sit properly. There were many things to do before marriage, and they would end up bickering over all the trivial matters. At that time, she really felt that she didn¡¯t have the girlish anticipation of getting married. Leng Yejin had thought of the same problem. After learning from her mistakes, he did not want her to get involved in the details of the wedding preparations. Chapter 1260 1260 Meeting him is the greatest fortune of her life! I want a wedding that won¡¯t be disturbed by the media. It¡¯ll be more rxing and heartwarming. It won¡¯t be like thest time. I was really exhaustedst time. The wedding doesn¡¯t seem to be a matter for the two of us, but for the whole nation. a wedding has always been a very tiring thing. Even if it¡¯s held at your maternal family¡¯s ce, it won¡¯t be easy. You have a lot of rtives. Think about the situation when your grandfather passed away and you should understand. Tong Lu immediately felt like a deted balloon. Leng Yejin changed the topic. but you¡¯re smart. You¡¯re always bringing this up after the man is full. He closed his eyes leisurely, like a lion that had just finished eating and drinking. He did not forget to touch his stomach to show her enthusiasm and to let him eat to his heart¡¯s content. Tong Lu snorted softly and punched him with her fist. She did not hit him hard, but she seemed to be acting coquettishly. Leng Yejin grabbed her hand and stared at her. The two of them, because they were sleeping close to each other, each of their facial features was infinitely magnified. They were still red, and she was the most beautiful scenery in his eyes. His facial features were as exquisite as the most outstanding work of the creator, which made her heart beat out of rhythm. after a man has eaten and drunk to his heart¡¯s content, he will grant all his requests. Hubby promises you that I will definitely let you have the most rxing wedding at your maternal family, unlike thest time when you were so tired that you couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t you give me a little reward?¡± He grabbed her hand and pressed it into his sexy underwear. The ce where her hand touched felt like it was burning with fire. It made one¡¯s body and mind tremble. Tong Lu quickly pulled her hand back, but he held it firmly. Her ears burned as well. She raised her leg and kicked him.¡±Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve eaten your fill?¡± ¡°I just like to eat and drink.¡± Tong Lu opened her mouth and bit his ear. ¡°Mr. Leng, who told me that even if I have to harvest Yin to supplement yang, I still need to understand sustainable development?¡± He pulled the nket up and covered them with it. The man¡¯s naughty voice came from under the nket, ¡± ¡°Sustainable development is a truth that can only be realized after over-development. So, the most important thing now is to over-develop Yingluo.¡± ¡°......¡± Tong Lu was speechless. She struggled for a while, but he kissed her on the lips. She smiled and pushed him away. stop fooling around. Be careful that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow! He would definitely not be able to get out of bed tomorrow! Don¡¯t ask her for the reason! Meanwhile, in another vi in the manor, Leng yechan received a call. He had just fallen asleep when he suddenly sat up straight. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? That was impossible! Fallen star, that thousand-year-old scourge, can¡¯t possibly die from an explosion. If you dare to spout any more nonsense, I¡¯ll make you taste hell!¡± At that moment, Leng yehan¡¯s voice was so cold that it seemed to be filled with the chill of hell. y-y-yes, there shouldn¡¯t be any mistake. She stayed on the ne the whole day. Then, Yin Xiong boarded the ne, and the ne exploded in the sky, falling into the deep mountains of T city. The voice on the other end of the phone kept quiet out of fear. Leng yehan¡¯s mind wentpletely nk for a moment. She did not want to digest this fact and refused to ept this news. His voice trembled as he said, ¡± prepare the helicopter immediately. I want to go to the crash site immediately! ¡ª Late at night. T city, the mountain range where the ne crashed. One of the helicopters could not find anding spot. The four men and women on the helicopter chose to put on night vision sses and parachuted down decisively. Finally, they met on the ground and walked toward the burnt and damaged body. Fallen star picked up the military shlight and shone it on the broken body of the ne. She almost cursed out of anger! Chapter 1261 1261 Meeting him is the greatest fortune of her life! This was perhaps the greatest humiliation of her life. She had been on the ne the entire day. Mu li had reminded her many times to check for bombs on the ne. She was very confident that the ne would be fine, but in the end, the ne exploded and crashed in this damn ce! Star fall could not help but break out in cold sweat! If Mr. Yin Xiong or her had taken this ne today, what would be the tragedy now? As she was thinking, herpanion suddenly gestured to her, ¡± ¡°Fallen star, someone¡¯sing!¡± Fallen star immediately switched off her shlight. The four of them hid in the depths of the forest and each pulled out a gun. They stared at the helicopter above them. The loud rumbling of the helicopter gave them the urge to shoot it down immediately! it¡¯s not our people. There are other helicoptersing here at this time. Is he the culprit who caused the explosion? ¡± Fallen star released the safety. She suppressed her anger and regained her usual calm. don¡¯t act rashly. We¡¯ll capture them all in one fell swoop after theynd! ¡°Understood!¡± The four of them were in a state ofbat as they stared at the helicopter. The people on the helicopter did not choose to use a parachute like them. Instead, they came down through the suspensiondder one after another. When thest person stepped down from the helicopter in military boots, fallen star was sure that she had not made a mistake. ¡°Fallen star, it¡¯s Leng yechan!¡± Hispanion straightened his prostrating body as if he was facing a great enemy. Fallen star clenched the gun in her hand. Through the night-vision goggles, she nced at Leng yehan. Why was he here? Could he be rted to the ne explosion? Fallen star had no choice but to make this guess. She furrowed her brows, and every cell in her body was on alert. Just as he was thinking about this, more than a dozen people had already gotten off the helicopter. He stood there, as usual, the most eye-catching of all. However, unlike his men, who were all fully armed and had cold expressions, he was wearing white pajamas and a pair of slippers. However, she had to admit that even though he was wearing pajamas, it could not hide the sharpness and coldness on his body. What was this man here for? To see if there were any lucky survivors? This outfit was simply too arrogant. As expected, they quickly walked toward the ne. She heard his low growl, which was as cold as ice in the quiet night.¡±Find him, Dead or Alive, I want his corpse! That b * tch fallen star isn¡¯t that short-lived!¡± Fallen star gritted her teeth! Who¡¯s the b * tch! ¡°Fallen star, it¡¯s them.¡± Herpanion talked to her in a low voice,¡¯should we take action and let Leng yehan have a taste of our power? I didn¡¯t expect him to hate you to this extent!¡± Fallen star¡¯s heart ached, and her hand that was holding the gun broke out in cold sweat. Did he really want her to die? Her partner raised her gun and aimed it at Leng yehan. By the time fallen star realized her intention, it was toote. She instinctively pushed her partner¡¯s arm and the bullet grazed past Leng yehan¡¯s left shoulder. The price they paid was that the other party pulled out their guns and aimed them at them. Fallen star¡¯s rm bell rang loudly. She pulled herpanion up and ran, shouting in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Run!¡± Leng ye could vaguely hear her voice and cried out, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡± But in the quiet night, the mes of war were ignited. Their men put away their guns, but that didn¡¯t mean that the other side also put away their guns. The inevitable confrontation continued in the dark forest for a long time until a man as tall as Mount Tai pounced on fallen star like a fierce tiger. The two of them began to fight fiercely in the bushes. Chapter 1262 - 1262 Meeting him is the greatest fortune of her life!7 1262 Meeting him is the greatest fortune of her life! ¡°Leng yechan, stop!¡± Fallen star was furious. This man had actually searched her entire body while they were fighting. She felt that he was simply trying to take advantage of her. He was very strong, and she was not weak either. She was not willing to let him mess around like this, and the two of thempeted for a long time. Leng yehan suddenly bent his knees and pressed them against her waist, locking her behind him. The next second, a ck gun was aimed at her brain. fallen star, now that you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, I advise you to be tactful and not move. Otherwise, my gun is not as stupid as I am. It will hesitate and show you mercy! Fallen star¡¯s face was pressed against the ground, and her entire body was shackled by him. She wanted to pull out her gun, but Leng yechan took the gun from her hand and threw it far away. Immediately after, he bent his knee at the back of her waist. It was so painful that she was almost breaking out in cold sweat. ¡°Leng Yejun!¡± She took a deep breath for two seconds before she finally caught it again. She felt his hand under her clothes and was angry and annoyed.¡±Let me go, or I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one being rude to who now? How dare he be so arrogant when he¡¯s just a prisoner! I advise you to shut your mouth, or else I¡¯ll let you have a good taste of how a man is impolite to a woman!¡± He had already removed all the weapons on her, but she still had to be threatened by him like this. Blood rushed to her head, and she felt extremely humiliated. She wanted to take the gun away from her head and shoot him in the head! ¡°Leng yehan, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± These words were simply arrogant, and even revealed a hint of ruthlessness. Leng yeling continued to be fearless. He checked all the bones and muscles in her body to make sure that she was not injured because of the ne crash. His mind, which had been nk for the whole night, finally calmed down. However, after he had calmed down, the violence in his body swept over him. He questioned himself. Was he an idiot toe here to feed the mosquitoes in the middle of the night instead of having a good sleep at home? She deserved to die! This kind of woman should go to hell eighteen times! However, he could not! Even if a b * tch like her were to die, she could only die in Leng Yexi¡¯s hands. Therefore, he had toe! Leng yeling found a reason to convince herself, and she felt a little better. At this moment, a subordinate ran over and reported, ¡± ¡°Boss, the other three, run!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that his boss was looking at the girl at his feet in the dark, his eyes glowing with green light. ¡°Move back ten meters or I¡¯ll dig out your own eyes!¡± Leng yehan warned coldly, ¡± it¡¯s fine if an insignificant person runs away. I only want to kill this one person! Call the helicopter over and get it ready to pick them up!¡± yes, boss, but you have to take it easy. This woman is not to be trifled with. Be careful not to go for wool ande home shorn. Leng yehan¡¯s reply to her subordinate was a fierce warning look. The next moment, he growled,¡±why aren¡¯t you turning around?¡± The subordinate immediately ran away to get someone to prepare a helicopter. He could hear fallen star¡¯s curses from afar. ¡°You want me to die so badly? Why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡± ¡°I do want you to die, but do you think I will give you a quick death?¡± Fallen star was like amb waiting to be ughtered. She hated herself for being soft-hearted just now. She should have asked herpanions to shoot him, but ... In the end, she owed him. Fallen star clenched her fists tightly. How much did he hate her that he would not hesitate to cause the ne explosion? in the end, he was worried that she would escape from death, so he rushed over personally. He wanted to see her dead and alive? Leng yehan pulled her hair and turned her face around in the dark. He looked at her coldly with his gun-like eyes, not allowing her to think that way. Chapter 1263 - 1263 A happy wedding (1) 1263 A happy wedding (1) Fallen star was pressed against the trunk of a hundred-year-old tree by Leng yechan. Her back was against the rough trunk. She stared at him. She stared at this man who was as charming as the son of the dark night no matter where he was. Her feelings were in turmoil. Her hair was a little messy, which made her look messy and sexy. Especially that pair of eyes, even in the night, they still made people feel very emotional. Leng Yexi only took a nce at it and her heart softened. ¡°Close your eyes!¡± He suddenly growled. Leng yehan¡¯s voice was so cold that it had never been heard before! Her eyes were like poppies, poisonous. He didn¡¯t want to look at them, and he didn¡¯t want to be bewitched. He would never be soft-hearted to her! She held her breath, her eyes overflowing with bloodthirsty ruthlessness. The words that came out of her mouth were a serious warning, ¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for digging out your eyes!¡± Fallen star put away the frustration in her heart and suddenlyughed in a bewitching manner. Leng yehan, you don¡¯t dare to look into my eyes. You¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll still fall in love with me, right? this body¡¯s honest reaction ... Before she could finish her sentence, her neck was suddenly grabbed, and she almost died from his strength. Starfall coughed violently, tears rolling down her face. She thought that she would die at his hands. At this moment, she did not feel afraid at all. Instead, she was looking forward to it. She closed her eyes. If death could solve the problem, would he be able to eliminate his hatred for her by strangling her? Leng Yexi looked coldly at fallen star, who did not even struggle. All of a sudden, she could not bear to do it. When she was tough, he could be tougher, but when she surrendered, he didn¡¯t know what to do with her. Fallen star closed her eyes and did not see the helplessness in Leng Yexi¡¯s eyes. She only thought,¡¯let¡¯s just leave it at that, yexiao.¡¯ However, the second before her consciousness blurred, another voice sounded in her ear, ¡± ¡°Boss, kill them all.¡± When the subordinate saw Leng yehan¡¯s actions, he gasped. Could his boss really do it? It was obvious that the woman in his palm was about to suffocate, but he felt that she was the one who was suffocating. Hearing her subordinate¡¯s voice, Leng yechan felt that she had been saved and heaved a huge sigh of relief. However, the air around her was still extremely cold. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the helicopter here yet?¡± His voice was murderous. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡± After the subordinate finished speaking, he ran away faster than a rabbit, afraid that he would be implicated. At this moment, Leng yehan¡¯s eyes no longer had the rage from earlier. He looked down at her andughed coldly for a long time.¡±Fallen star, you¡¯re really confident in your charm at all times.¡± He sneered, his voice full of sarcasm. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Leng Yng said firmly, ¡± ¡°No.¡± Fallen star¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle, and she suddenly felt terrible. Her mind was filled with her past self, the happy times when she had charmed him. Unfortunately, happy times were always so short. In the future, there was no way to go back, right? She didn¡¯t know why, but tears almost rolled out of the corner of her eyes. Fortunately, she swallowed them back in time. Otherwise, she would have lostpletely. Leng yehan kept looking at her without saying a word. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment. Two minutester, the helicopter arrived. He led his men into the helicopter, leaving her with only his cool back view. Fallen star sat on the ground, staring at the departing figure in a daze. She heaved a sigh of relief, but the emotions in her heart wereplicated and pained. In her daze, her mind was filled with thest words he had said before he left.¡±Keep dreaming!¡± Chapter 1264 - 1264 A happy wedding (2) 1264 A happy wedding (2) When herpanions found her, she had been thrown into the jungle by the anti-restraint hands. She was in a sorry state. ¡°Fallen star, Leng yechan, that b * stard!¡± Her femalepanion¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t be quelled, and she quickly helped her untie the belt that bound her hands. Fallen star stared at the red mark on her wrist, but she said nonchntly, I¡¯m fine. I just nced at a duck that came to me for free. The only regret is that my skills are terrible! She turned around and quickly tidied herself up. She heard herpanion say angrily, ¡± you still have the mood to joke? if you weren¡¯t soft-hearted, I would¡¯ve sent him to heaven long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be so arrogant to you. ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted and will return it ten times over!¡± His femalepanion,¡±Yingluo.¡± The two malepanions went to check on the corpses scattered in the forest. The air was still filled with the smell of gunpowder. Fallen star tidied herself up and did not want to continue the topic. He was already being merciful by not killing her directly. After all, she was the one who wronged him first. However, what was his purpose ining here tonight? Was he worried about her? Fallen star¡¯s heart was in excruciating pain. Would he still be worried about her? Fallen star did not dare to Harbor any hopes. Just like his cold and callous words, she said, In your Grand dreams! The next day. Tong Lu woke up in high spirits. The man beside her, on the other hand, was fast asleep. He showed no signs of waking up. Tong Lu took a nce at the time. It was half past seven. Usually, Leng Yejin would be sitting in the main seat of the dining room downstairs and having his meal elegantly by this time. Tsk, tsk, she made her husband unable to get out of bed again! ¡°Mommy, daddy,zy pig!¡± Xiao Xiaoye stood on the child¡¯s bed and spread her arms. She seemed to be able to read Tong Lu¡¯s mind. She rubbed her nose with her little fingers and nced disdainfully at her father, who was sound asleep on the bed. He had woken upter than her. Tong Lu smiled and nodded in agreement. After breakfast, he brought his son to the relevant Department with his parents to change his surname to Yin and get a new ID card. In the afternoon, her parents hoped that she would go to Feng city with them to meet her rtives, especially her biological grandmother. They wanted to see her very much. Tong Lu gave Leng Yejin a call.¡¯Can you apany me to Feng city this afternoon? My mom wants me to go back and meet my family. I want you to go with me. ¡± After all, she was already married. Leng Yejin¡¯szy voice was heard over the phone. ¡°What time?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still in bed?¡± Just by listening to his voice, one could tell that it was dark and hoarse with a touch of sexiness. ¡®I told you to control yourself, but you didn¡¯t listen,¡¯ Tong Lu criticized in her heart. Leng Yejin pressed the speaker button and threw his cell phone aside. He buried half of his face in the pillow.¡±What time is it?¡± the flight is at 4:30 pm. Pack some clothes for me since I might be staying for a few days. Also, get some clothes for Xiao-Xiaoye. Hurry up and don¡¯t bete. We¡¯ll wait for you at the airport. you take the child first. I¡¯ll go through somepany matters and arrive tomorrow morning. ¡°Alright, stop sleeping, youzy pig.¡± He said that he had arrived early. To her surprise, not only did he bring her a change of clothes the next morning, but he also brought a lot of gifts. They were all gifts for her rtives. Tong Lu chuckled softly. When it came to the ways of the world, she was not as thoughtful as he was. She came to her grandmother¡¯s house with her parents. This was her second time here. The first time was at her grandfather¡¯s funeral. Compared to that time, it was obviously much more festive. Many rtives came to the house one after another, and she was almost dizzy from recognizing them. At the lunch table, the two round tables were filled to the brim, one for the females and one for the males. ¡°Big bro Zhan, where¡¯s my future sister-inw?¡± Chapter 1265 - 1265 A happy wedding (3) 1265 A happy wedding (3) ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Yin Xiong about this,¡± Yin Zhan said, lifting his thin lips. ¡°Why is your future wife asking me?¡± Yin Xiong raised his ss and clinked it against Leng Yejin¡¯s. Yin Zhan lifted his eyelids and touched the corner of his mouth with a napkin. you brought her back to Feng city right after the end of the meeting. Who else can I ask if not you? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that after she sent me back, she returned to the capital without staying for a moment?¡± Yin Xiong sipped his wine. Leng Yejin sat at the side and focused on taking a sip of red wine. There was a gloating smile on his face. He felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He looked at his brother-inw and saw that Yin Zhan paused in the middle of cutting his steak.¡±Not in Feng city?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that look? My wife is sitting at the next table. Don¡¯t look at me like you¡¯re sizing up your adulterer, I can¡¯t take it. ¡± Mu li had always been a smart woman. She had a good rtionship with him and had never caused him any trouble. Even his wife had a good rtionship with mu li. He wouldn¡¯t pay for his cousin¡¯s gaze! His wife, cen Yin, had said something that hit the nail on the head. Mu li was protecting him purely out of her desire to protect him. Yin Xiong didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings when he was being protected by a woman ten years younger than him. What made him feel the most helpless was that mu li had always looked at him with a particrly sad expression since she was young. Perhaps it was because mu li had watched helplessly as her brother was framed at the age of 16, so she was afraid that something would happen to the people who treated her well. Back then, he had brought mu li back from the MU family just to take care of her on behalf of Murong and raise her in his boudoir, but she insisted on going to the Army. Cen Yin said that mu li was pushing her too hard. She didn¡¯t know where the pressure came from. At such a young age, he was full of worries. Yin Zhan made a nomittal expression and changed the topic. ¡°The ne exploded. Have you found out who did it?¡± Yin Zhan swirled his wine ss. mu li told me that it was mu Xiao. She said that he had woken up. She said that I helped Murong take his position and nned to return the favor with a generous gift. Do you believe me? ¡± Yin Zhan was silent for a long time. Leng Yejin had asked him to find out about mu Xiao¡¯s current condition, but mu Shang was very tight-lipped about it and did not reveal anything to him. Leng Yejin drank his wine nonchntly. A dark glint shed across his eyes.¡¯Mu Xiao has woken up?¡¯ If he really woke up, he would be able to find out his exact location in the shortest time possible! A murderous look shed across Leng Yejin¡¯s stern face in the warm spring breeze. ¡°Be careful when you travel in the future,¡± Yin Zhan said. Yin Xiong said, ¡± mu Xiao¡¯s power is gone. Now, he¡¯s just a dog that¡¯s driven to the wall. Things like capsize in a ditch won¡¯t happen a second time. Don¡¯t worry about me. When do you n to hold your engagement party with mu li?¡± we¡¯ll definitely have to wait until after my younger sister¡¯s wedding. We¡¯ll have her first. It was impossible for there to be an engagement party. It was just a short-term mutual benefit, so Yin Zhan changed the topic. The luncheon ended in a rxed atmosphere, and the family returned to Mrs. Yin¡¯s residence to continue discussing the wedding. ¡°Lulu, what kind of wedding do you want?¡± Mrs. Yin asked her daughter. In fact, she didn¡¯t know either. She tilted her head and looked at the charming sea scenery outside the window, and suddenly had an idea. I think it¡¯s better to hold the wedding on the beach at the entrance. It¡¯ll be on the most beautiful coastline, wearing the most beautiful wedding dress, enjoying the sea breeze, and holding hands for a lifetime. It¡¯s so beautiful just thinking about it. What do you guys think? ¡± Leng Yejin sat next to herzily. When he heard what she said, he pulled her into his arms.¡±Then as you wish, we¡¯ll hold it on the beach.¡± Chapter 1266 - 1266 A happy wedding (4) 1266 A happy wedding (4) She did not need to worry about how the ceremony would be held. Her family and Leng Yejin would take care of everything. A few dayster, on the day of the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, her wedding was held in Feng city. Early in the morning, the beach in front of the yin residence was beautifully decorated. The beach was covered with a tenderwn, and everywn wasid out in a particrly interesting way. It was a heart-shapedwn, and the green was intoxicating. It was full of dreams and illusions, and it also exuded a poetic and picturesque atmosphere. Not only was thewn beautiful, but the wedding venue made of fresh flowers was even more beautiful. The sun, sea breeze, beach,wn, roses and lilies, and the flying colorful balloons, all of them filled the air with dreamy colors. She didn¡¯t make any big news in the media. Everything was done ording to the bride¡¯s request. She tried to let her spend the entire day in a rxed and carefree manner, and be the happiest bride. There were many people at the wedding as usual. Compared to the wedding at her mother-inw¡¯s house, there were more rtives this time. The elders of the Leng family didn¡¯t show up, and the rtives of the yin family, including his grandfather, aunt, uncle, Xu Heng, and grandmother, all came to support him. Men and women came together, dressed in gentlemanly and elegant clothes. They walked through the flower-decorated arch to the guest seats. In less than half an hour, the guest seats were full of guests, and they were talking andughing. After putting on her makeup, Yin Lu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in her boudoir and looked at the world outside the window. Her heart was beating so fast that she couldn¡¯t calm down. Mrs. Yin pushed the door open and entered. Yin Lu turned her head and looked over, eximing in excitement, ¡± ¡°Mom,¡± she said. ¡°My daughter is beautiful.¡± Mrs. Yin walked up to her, tears welling up in her eyes as she looked at her. At her weddingst time, because the media was broadcasting the entire event live, she had to be careful not to speak to her in private as a mother. It had been so frustrating. But now, she could hold her hand and say whatever she wanted. However, when she was given the chance to speak, Mrs. Yin didn¡¯t know what to say. He just kept looking at her and felt that he couldn¡¯t get enough of her. In the end, he pulled his daughter into his arms and felt that no matter how much he hugged her, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. Yin Lu was touched, and she hugged her mother for a long time. When they separated, her eyes were slightly wet. Lulu, it¡¯s time, ¡± Kaimi sneaked in to remind her. you and Auntie are about to enter the venue. Yin Lu nodded. I suspect that you¡¯re holding another wedding to cheat another wedding gift, ¡± kaymi teased. to be honest, are you trying to make a fortune from your wedding? ¡± ¡°I told you not to give me any more red packets. You were the one who insisted on giving me one. I can only earn it one more time. But aren¡¯t you and Secretary Yu nning to hold your wedding this Christmas? I¡¯ll pay you back double the amount.¡± Kaymi cupped her face. that¡¯s more like it. I wanted to be your bridesmaid one more time before the wedding, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many already. I think you can hold the entire Gxy, let alone the wedding. Yin Lu smiled as she adjusted the veil of her wedding dress. I think it¡¯s a little too much too, but my mom said that there are ten bridesmaids. This is called perfect. It¡¯s a custom here. The bridesmaids were all cousins from her family who were not out of line. They were all beautiful girls in the same tube top dress. As soon as they entered, they were like a beautiful scenery. What was even more eye-catching was the ten best men group. They were all dressed in white suits and were all handsome men. When they gathered together, the scene caused waves of exmations. Chapter 1267 - 1267 A happy wedding (5) 1267 A happy wedding (5) Each pair of bridesmaids and best men walked together and walked into the wedding corridor one by one. When these people stood together, even the male and female stars of the film and television industry could notpare to them. However,pared to the groom standing in front of the wedding stage, these people lost their brilliance. He was the most dazzling sun on the beach. His every move exuded charm, his temperament was burning, and his style was unparalleled. Yin Lu held her mother¡¯s hand and slowly walked out of the house. Mister Yin Rong was waiting for them outside. He wanted to personally apany his daughter through this journey and hand her over to his son-inw. Yin Lu smiled. She held her father¡¯s and mother¡¯s hands at the door, and they walked toward the wedding venue while the music yed. Along the way, there was a drapery wedding arch with fresh flowers. Above them were inverted U-shaped peonies and lilies. Under their feet was a tenderwn. Thewn was two meters apart and iid with lily petals to form the word ¡± ¡°. It was like writing the most beautiful blessings of parents, daughter, and child on the green grass. Walking in the most beautiful wedding dress was like being in the most beautiful dream. One could smell the fragrance of flowers with a gentle breath. It was the smell of happiness rather than the smell of flowers. Yin Lu raised her head and saw Leng Yejin standing under the wedding stage from a distance. The seats on both sides of the stage were filled with guests who had turned their heads to look at her. However, she only had eyes for him, and he was the only one in her eyes. The entire world seemed to have been split into two. One was him, the other was the others. He was always so charming. He wore a white suit so elegantly and domineeringly that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. It was as if she was not walking towards him, but towards fate. At that moment, she felt that Leng Yejin might have been destined to be her only destiny ever since she was born. There¡¯s a saying that goes like this: I didn¡¯t meet you in the most beautiful years of my life, but every period of time after I met you would be the most beautiful years. Yin Lu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. When Leng Yejin saw his wife walking toward him from afar, he strode forward with his long legs and took the initiative to greet her. He walked to the end of the red carpet and stood there tall and handsome. He patiently waited for his inws to bring his most beautiful wife to him. The bride in his eyes was holding a bouquet of flowers with his father-inw standing on the left and his mother-inw on the right. Their arms were gently holding her, and she was so beautiful that he was so moved that he left. He felt that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He couldn¡¯t wait to immediately go over and rece her parents, to apany her in the future. The live version of ¡± Wedding March ¡± by the famous International Band Gao zou, which was hired with a lot of money, reverberated in the sky with wonderful music, and even the air was stained with the taste of happiness. All the guests stood up and looked over. Yin Lu finally walked up to Leng Yejin. Mr. Yin Rong lifted his daughter¡¯s veil and kissed her cheek. Yin Lu turned around and kissed Mrs. Yin as well. Then, her father took her hand and handed it to Leng Yejin. Ye Jin, I¡¯ve finally put my daughter in your hands without worry. From now on, treat her well, just like what you promised us back then. Take care of her, love her, and protect her for the rest of your life. Do you understand? ¡± Leng Yejin clenched his fists and gazed at her affectionately. He nodded.¡±Father-inw, I will not let you down.¡± ¡°Lulu, mom doesn¡¯t have much to say. I just hope that you two can love each other and support each other. No matter what problems you encounter in your life in the future, you must face them together. Men love you, and you should love men too, understand?¡± Chapter 1268 - 1268 A happy wedding (6) 1268 A happy wedding (6) Yin Lu nodded. She couldn¡¯t control her tears, and as they rolled down her face, she nodded.¡±Mom, I will.¡± Tears rolled down Mrs. Yin¡¯s eyes as well. She leaned against her husband. This was all they could do to send their daughter off, and she could only leave the rest of her journey to her son-inw to apany her. The road to the wedding stage was very short, but the road to their future was very long. As parents, they had no other requests except that they could live a happy and happy life. Leng Yejin moved her hand to the crook of his arm. Yes, the path ahead belonged only to the two of them. No one could rece them. At this moment, two helicopters flew across the sky. Countless flowers fell and hovered above their heads. At this moment, an aircraft flew across the sky. Using a smoke generator, the aircraft used the sky as a piece of paper and wrote eight big words: ¡°Hand in hand, and grow old together!¡± At this moment, a huge rainbow appeared on the sea. The Phoenix and the Luan flew out from the rainbow. The 4D effect was so realistic that it was as if there were real phoenixes flying out. Their bodies grewrger andrger, and they looked so real that they rushed into the sky. Countless guests were so shocked that they covered their mouths, and some even took out their phones to take pictures. Yin Lu was also so fascinated by the scene on the sea that she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away. The sky cleared up after the rain, and the phoenixes flew again. What a beautiful blessing, and the White smoke in the sky forming a hand to hold her son, making her feel as if they were going to grow old together. It made her overjoyed. Countless flower petals were falling in front of them, making the scene even more dreamy. She felt that her eyes were too busy. She turned her head and smiled at the man who had surprised her. ¡°Are you happy?¡± He turned his head and asked her in a low voice. Yin Lu looked at her rtives on the left side of the red carpet, then at the rtives on the right side of the red carpet, then at the sky and the seaside, and smiled like a flower. The answer was self-evident. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the beautiful woman smiled lovingly. The stunningly handsome groom affectionately brought his beloved woman up the stairs and walked step by step towards the hall of happiness. Finally, they stopped on a high tform with two heart-shaped flower wreaths as the background wall. One of the circles had a Red Heart outlined by red rose petals, and the other had a white heart outlined by White Lily petals. The part where the red and white hearts ovepped was the back where the two people stood. The wedding march came to an abrupt end and the emcee stood in front of them with a microphone. The entire venue was silent. ¡°Mr. Leng Yejin, are you willing to take Madam Yin Lu as your wife? Take care of her, love her, be it for rich or poor, in sickness and in health, love and respect each other, never leave her, and be together forever?¡± Leng Yejin held her hand. He did not answer her question. Instead, he leaned forward and nted a kiss on the right side of her face. ¡°I¡¯m willing to take care of her, love her, and never leave her no matter what happens in the future.¡± Yin Lu looked at him without blinking. At her inw¡¯s wedding, he had said the same words in private. He said that regardless of whether he was immortal or not in the future, he would take care of her, love her, and never leave her. This was a question that neither of them wanted to think about. She only wanted to hold his hand and live each day well. ¡°Madam Yin Lu, are you willing to marry Mr. Leng Yejin and make him your husband? Take care of him, love him, rich or poor, sick or healthy, love and respect each other, never leave him, and be together forever?¡± She mimicked him, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed him on the left side of his face. ¡°I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ll be loyal to him forever until the end of my life.¡± Chapter 1269 - 1269 A happy wedding (7) 1269 A happy wedding (7) Countless red and white balloons flew into the sky, as if they were going to carry the promise they had made to each other into the sky. The two of them hugged each other happily and put on the ring with each other¡¯s fingerprints on it. It was not asplicated as a wedding ring. It was a very simple design. They had worn it for a year. At this moment, they pushed the ring onto each other¡¯s ring finger again. They were even more excited than a year ago. The two of them kissed passionately, receiving a wave of apuse and blessings. At this moment, the ¡°holding hands, grow old together¡± in the sky had already disappeared, but immediately after, the flying device wrote a fewrge words: ¡°The flowers are good and the moon is full, a hundred years of happiness!¡± The fireworks shot up into the sky. If it was night time, it would definitely be the most beautiful night of fireworks. However, there was no need to rush. There would definitely be a lot of fireworks at night. At this moment, no one wanted the wedding ceremony to end so easily. Below the stage, the waiters quickly got busy, turning the wedding ceremony into a wedding party. Wine, food, and desserts were served in session in the form of a buffet. On the stage, the host held the microphone and tried to liven up the atmosphere. How could he let the bride and groom off so easily? ¡°Handsome groom, at this exciting moment, what do you want to say to the bride or our rtives and friends? Today, you have to say a few words. Otherwise, no one will agree, right?¡± The host shouted and raised the microphone to the audience. The ten best men raised their heads and shouted,¡±Right!¡± Leng Yejin picked up the microphone. The elegant and domineering man thought for more than ten seconds before he raised his head slightly and looked around at his friends and family. He then gave his speech in a generous and handsome manner. His deep and sexy voice was filled with his usual domineering air. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll say a few words.¡± He smiled, and the haughty man bowed to everyone.¡±First of all, I would like to thank all my friends and family foring to my wedding with Lulu and witnessing our most blissful moment. Thank you.¡± I know that many of the rtives here have not yet acknowledged me as a member of this big family. I know that some of them may not be used to my wife suddenly bing a member of this big family. I even know that many of them have gathered here for the sake of their inws. It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. Just like how Lulu and I have just started our future, our understanding of each other will also deepen with time. ¡°Today, since I¡¯m standing here, I would like to tell my wife in front of all my friends and family: ¡®Leng Yejin paused for a moment. Hua Li turned sideways and stood face to face with her. He looked at her and said, ¡°¡±Lulu, I love you!¡± The sun shone on the two of them, setting off their blissful side. She smiled and raised the microphone, wanting to say something, but he cut her off. He continued,¡±Eight years ago, we met on an unusual wedding night. At that time, I would never have imagined that I would love you so much. If I had the ability to predict the future, I would never have left you with such a cold and determined back.¡± ¡°Four years ago, we met again in an unusual ce. At that time, I would never have thought that I would love you so much. If I had the ability to predict the future at that time, I would never have taken out the jade pendant that we used to betroth our children to an auction and let you be trapped in the auction alone.¡± Chapter 1270 - 1270 A happy wedding 8 1270 A happy wedding I¡¯ve done so many bad things to you. Even today, I don¡¯t dare to announce those things to the public because I¡¯m afraid that my brother-inw will rush up to the stage and beat me up like a dog. Yin Zhan, who was sitting below the stage, raised his eyebrows and moved his wrist subconsciously. However, Yin Lu smiled and shook her head. it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already forgotten about those things. I only remember that you were always the first to appear in front of me when I was in trouble. You always held up the sky for me. ¡°No, you should remember! I¡¯m even more willing to let you take it out on me when I¡¯m not pleasing you in the future. I¡¯m very happy for you to constantly remind me in the future how badly I¡¯ve treated you, how much I¡¯ve let you suffer, and how much I¡¯ve let you suffer. You¡¯ll let me understand that I have to love you well for the rest of my life, make up for the mistakes I¡¯ve let go of, and reflect on myself all the time.¡± ¡°Also, I want to thank you even more. Every time I was sick (having a high fever), you couldn¡¯t get rid of me, but you always had the cheek to care for me. Every time I was sick and in unbearable pain (full moon transformation), you apanied me through those difficult moments; You said that on the night of the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day four years ago, I injected a ray of light into your life, but you didn¡¯t know that you had injected a ray of light into my life earlier than I did. I¡¯m not a man who easily falls in love with women, and I¡¯ll start with myself first. It¡¯s all the bits and pieces you¡¯ve given me that have gathered into a stream of love, making me reluctant to not love you.¡± that¡¯s why I wanted to say it again, even though it might sound a little corny. Honey, I love you. As he spoke, his eyes suddenly became wet. Yin Lu was stunned for a moment, and she saw a hot tear roll down from the corner of his eye. At that moment, her heart trembled. This man always spoke when he spoke. Why was he like her, crying so easily today? This was the first time in her life that she had seen him cry as he spoke. What was he doing? She raised her hand, stood on her tiptoes, and helped him wipe it off. She opened her mouth, but suddenly, she couldn¡¯t say anything. In the end, she was stunned for a long time before six words came out of her mouth.¡±I love you too, hubby.¡± The sound of apuse and cheers rang in her ears, as if they were the most beautiful blessings for their rtionship. At that moment, mo shaozhen suddenly separated her and said affectionately, ¡± ¡°So, let me dance for you.¡± Then, he started dancing on the stage in a self-hyping mode, and the music in his ears suddenly turned into a very high tune. Yin Lu looked at the man she loved in a daze as he danced on the stage, causing countless women to scream in excitement. He was not dancing the elegant Waltz, nor was it any noble dance, but a passionate and unrestrained dance. She couldn¡¯t react to this scene at all, and she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. This, this, her husband must have been possessed by Yan Shuo or Long Yan! The ten groomsmen below the stage also ran up one by one and did the same thing as Leng Yejin. In an instant, the man was so angry that he was about to explode. The 11 people, including the groom, surrounded Yin Lu in the middle. Yin Lu covered her mouth andughed non-stop. Chapter 1271 - 1271 A happy wedding (9) 1271 A happy wedding (9) There were countless cheers from the audience. Because of these 11 people, the atmosphere of the wedding changed in an instant, and the audience couldn¡¯t stopughing. Leng Yejin tightened his grip on the microphone. His back was pressed against her back as he danced. His waist was dancing in a somewhat lecherous manner. Yin Lu covered her lips with her hands. Her cheeks were blushing red from shyness. His eyes, which were dyed with Starlight, shot her an ambiguous look. She smiled even more happily. This man teased, From today onwards, she really should get to know him all over again. When Leng Yejin saw the bright smile on her little face, he suddenly felt that it was worth it to sacrifice his image asionally. She said that she wanted an easy wedding. Did she feel rxed at this moment? He held the microphone and stuck it to her face, dancing around in a lewd manner. He leaned over and kissed her lips. After that, he took a step back and swept his tongue along the side of her lips. Yin Lu swallowed her saliva. ¡°Honey, how about I sing you another song?¡± She didn¡¯t know if she should nod or shake her head. ording to his current style, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of song he would be able to sing. She had already mentally prepared herself for this. She nodded, thinking that he would definitely hum a song that was romantic. However, in the next second, the atmosphere changed again. His dance stopped, and the first line he hummed out with his maic voice was a warm and romantic song. It was very suitable for today¡¯s asion. It turned out to be ¡°beautiful in white.¡± Yin Luughed again. She really couldn¡¯t deal with his sudden change of style. The ten best men left the stage, and the ten bridesmaids stepped onto the stage in their high heels to sing and dance for Leng Yejin¡¯s song. The bridesmaids were all dancing in a romantic way, and the atmosphere at the venue was once again pushed to a new height of joy and liveliness. Yin Lu was influenced by the bridesmaid¡¯s dance. Although she didn¡¯t know how to dance very well, she couldn¡¯t help swaying, holding the flowers in her hands and pping her hands to the beat. Leng Yejin suddenly took her hand and ced it by his lips. The elegant and handsome man bent down and nted a kiss on her lips. He looked at her, his eyes filled with a lingering light. He sang affectionately, ¡± at this special moment, I¡¯ve found the person I¡¯m destined to meet. The void in my life has been filled That¡¯s why I¡¯ll love you deeply for the rest of my life. I will have you, I will hold your hand You¡¯re so moving in a white wedding dress. And from now until the end of my life I will cherish this day. You¡¯re really beautiful in the white wedding dress today. We will have eternity. My love has no end. And with this dream, I want to say loudly to the world, You are my reason, you are everything I believe in. To fill my heart and my world That¡¯s why I¡¯ll love you deeply for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll have you, and I¡¯ll hold your hand tightly,¡± The most beautiful wedding coupled with the most beautiful lyrics made Yin Lu unable to control herughter. Her tears kept flowing, and she couldn¡¯t control them. When the song ended, she tried her best to stand on her tiptoes. Their foreheads were touching, and the music was still echoing in the air. Their eyes met, and there was an intoxicating smile in each other¡¯s eyes. She lightly kissed his lips, and when they separated, he lightly kissed her again. When they separated, he kissed her again. She wrapped her arms around his neck and jumped up. He took advantage of the situation and wrapped his arms around her waist, making her even more happy as she leaped into the air. He held her in his arms, and the two of them kept spinning around in the middle of the bridesmaids. That scene, that happiness, it was unknown how many people were infected. Chapter 1272 - 1272 A happy wedding (10) 1272 A happy wedding (10) The guests started to move one after another in this happy atmosphere. They ate desserts, held red wine, gathered in twos and threes, and enjoyed this beautiful moment. Leng Yejin carried her off the stage and left the stage to the others. Many world-famous singers and musicians were invited to the wedding to liven things up. They would continue to perform for the wedding party and add to the fun of the wedding. He carried her to the emptywn and whispered sweet nothings to her, helping her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Are you tired from today¡¯s wedding?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± She shook her head. She wanted to hug him and kiss him, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel tired of it. ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all. I like it, I really like it.¡± bride, throw the bouquet of flowers. Us single aristocrats all want to enjoy the joy. Don¡¯t keep holding it in your hand and refuse to pass your happiness to others. A girl who wanted to grab the bouquet shouted loudly. The other girls who wanted to grab the flowers all gathered around. Unexpectedly, not only were the girls interested, but a few handsome guys also came to join in the fun. The girls wanted to chase the men away, but they couldn¡¯t. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you guys doing here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why should a man snatch flowers? Go to the side and drink.¡± who said that men can¡¯t snatch? are you saying that only you women are allowed to get married and we men are not allowed to enjoy the celebration? ¡± that¡¯s right. Brothers, those who aren¡¯t married are all here to snatch the flowers. Yin Lu snuggled up in Leng Yejin¡¯s arms. When she saw that scene, sheughed out loud.¡±I¡¯m going to toss it. Are you guys ready?¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯m here too.¡± Long Yan flew over from the distance. Yin Lu turned around with her back facing everyone. She closed her eyes and threw the bouquet back. Unexpectedly, she threw it over her head. The men and women who were ready to fight for the bouquet watched as the bouquet flew past them and finally fell in front of Jing, who was standing beside them and watching the show. That spectator was not just anyone. Yin Lu turned around and threw the bouquet in her hand at her future sister-inw, mu li, who casually caught it. ah, ah, how can you be like this? you¡¯re biased as the bride. You even threw the flowers in your hands only to your future sister-inw. We¡¯re all your rtives and your cousins. How can you be like this? ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The bride did it on purpose, but I didn¡¯t manage to get her. I really wanted to find a handsome man to marry. ¡°It all depends on luck, haha,¡± Yin Lu said with an innocent expression. Mu li looked at the bouquet she had caught and raised it with a smile. ¡°How about this, if any of you wants it, I¡¯ll throw it again?¡± Someoneughed. if I throw it to you, it means that even God wants to pass happiness to you. Miss mu, when are you going to hold your wedding with Yin Zhan? ¡± Mu li waved the bouquet in her hand. I¡¯ll keep this a secret for now. hey, how can you ask ady such a question? you should ask a man. Yin Zhan, when do you n to invite us to your wedding? as an older brother, you¡¯ve already lost to your younger sister. Hurry up and hold on tight. Yin Zhan walked to mu Li¡¯s side and wrapped his long arm around her waist. He said to the crowd with a yful smile, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯ll wait for the good news.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Aiyo, is this the rhythm of the wife singing and the husband following?¡± Everyone burst intoughter. ¡°However, you should at least give me an approximate time, right? Don¡¯t you think so, everyone?¡± Chapter 1273 - 1273 A happy wedding (11) 1273 A happy wedding (11) right, right. You have to give me a rough time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off today. Haha, who asked you to snatch the flower bouquet? ¡± Mu li rubbed her forehead and turned to Yin Zhan, throwing the problem to him. She was only responsible for being a vase today anyway. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be far after the mourning period,¡± Yin Zhan smiled mysteriously. As soon as this was said, someone immediately understood. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s indeed not far away. Everyone, quickly prepare your red packets.¡± Didn¡¯t that mean it wasn¡¯t far? When old master Yin passed away, he announced to the public that he would observe mourning for the old master for three years. He used this as an excuse to reject countless marriages that came to his door. It was August now, and when it was December and Christmas was over, the mourning period would be over. Everyone was looking forward to the answer they wanted. Yan Shuo rushed to Yin Lu and pressed her forehead. ¡°I gave you so many looks just now, but you couldn¡¯t tell if it was my baby Lu?¡± what? ¡± Yin Lu rubbed her forehead. I didn¡¯t see the look you gave me. ¡°You only have eyes for brother Leng, right? I told you to throw it to me. Sigh, I¡¯m so angry!¡± Leng Yejin pulled his wife behind him and red at Yan Shuo with a cold expression. Yin Lu poked her head out from behind Leng Yejin. it¡¯s easy for you to get married. There are so many bridesmaids and single girls at the scene. Why don¡¯t you open your eyes wide and pick one? ¡± Yan Shuo snorted,¡±how is that the same?¡± How can I just randomly pick someone at the wedding?¡± don¡¯t set your standards too high. It¡¯ll only be romantic if you find one during the wedding. Otherwise, how do you want to find one? ¡± ¡°Then it must be like you guys, with a full story. Sigh.¡± Yan Shuo ran his fingers through his handsome hair. I envy people with stories. Unlike me, I¡¯ve lived for so long. The word ¡®handsome¡¯ has been running through my entire life. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Why were all the men she had met so narcissistic? She wanted to give him a scolding, but her attention was caught by her father, who was standing on the stage with a microphone. Mr. Yin Rong patted the microphone. After confirming that there was no problem with it, he gave the opening speech of the wedding appreciation reception. ¡°Dear guests, friends, and family, thank you foring from all over the world to attend my daughter¡¯s wedding on this joyous day. I believe that my beloved daughter¡¯s future married life will be full of happiness. Her mother and I are both very happy. I hope that everyone can take care of, love, and guide these two children in the future. I beg everyone to bow to everyone!¡± He bowed, then raised his ss and said, ¡± everyone, please raise the wine sses in your hands and let us drink this fine wine together. I wish the new couple a lifetime of love and a Union of hearts. Thank you, everyone! Hearing this, everyone raised their sses. Those who didn¡¯t have a ss in their hands also took the red wine from the silver te held by the waiter. Everyone raised their sses and drank the good wine together. Yin Lu also took a sip gently. She shed Leng Yejin her brightest smile. After drinking a cup, Yin Zhan said, ¡± ¡°Once again, on behalf of the new couple and my family, I wish everyone here a happy and prosperous life! Next, the banquet will officially begin. I wish everyone a good meal!¡± in addition, the banquet has been arranged on the Royal Caribbean cruise ship. After the banquet, I hope that everyone has the time to board the ship and spend the night of the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. The cruise ship has already prepared all kinds of leisure and entertainment activities for everyone to enjoy in the afternoon. Chapter 1274 - 1274 Happy wedding (12) 1274 Happy wedding (12) After he finished speaking, he handed the stage over to the host again and asked him to arrange an artistic performance. Yin Lu dragged Leng Yejin along with her to offer tea to the two pairs of parents and some of the elders, such as his grandmother, his grandparents. Yin Lu handed a cup of tea to the highly respected senior Lu Yu,¡±Grandpa, please have some tea.¡± The senile Lu Yu had never thought that the little disciple he had taken in because this little girl looked a little like his daughter was actually his granddaughter. He took the cup of tea andughed heartily, saying,¡±Good girl.¡± Yin Lu smiled happily and deliberately tugged at Leng Yejin. ¡°This is my husband.¡± He then pointed at Xiao Xiaoye, who was in Madam president¡¯s arms. ¡°That¡¯s my son.¡± After not seeing each other for a few years, she was eager to introduce her family, her lover, and her child to her grandfather. Mr. Lu Yu stroked his white beard and nodded, ¡± ¡°I remember you have a daughter. Where¡¯s Shanshan?¡± Yin Lu looked around for Shanshan. She had just seen her ying with a group of children, but now, she was nowhere to be seen. Leng Yejin looked around and saw Shanshan ying with a group of children on the beach from afar. After Leng Yejin¡¯s reminder, Yin Lu said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce Shanshan to youter. She¡¯s a big girl now and doesn¡¯t like to stick to me. She wants to expand her circle.¡± Children of every age were different. When Shanshan was young, she liked to rely on him, but now she was more eager to make friends. Moreover, her deskmate was there today, and tingjun was like the king of children. He pulled her along and quickly mingled with a group of strange children, ying happily. Mu li saw that tingjun was sweating from ying, so she walked over with a bottle of water and waved at him. Tingjun¡¯s pants were half-wet from ying, and he curled up on his own to avoid being scolded. stop ying. Drink some water and eat something. We¡¯ll go to the cruise shipter. There¡¯s plenty of things you like to y with. Ting Jun gulped down half a bottle of water and wiped his sweat with his arm. ¡°Mom, are you and dad really going to get married?¡± that was just a temporary measure to help your father. I told you before that he needed my help. Ting Jun rolled his eyes and raised his head.¡±Then, mother, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°When can you be a qualified woman?¡± Yingluo. mu li subconsciously looked at her perky chest and slender waist. How was she not dressed up like a qualified woman? ¡°I¡¯m dressed very androgynous today? You were the one who helped me choose the dress this morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about your beautiful dress.¡± Ting Jun disdainfully looked at the women in heat in the distance, ¡± those are qualified women. You, which part of you are qualified? tell me. Mu li facepalmed. Did she have to stick to those walking male hormones as if she had no bones to be a qualified woman? Mu li was upset by tingjun¡¯s words, and she had to emphasize, ¡± ¡°There are many kinds of women. You¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t understand.¡± Ting Jun assumed the posture of a little adult, his small arms crossed in front of his chest, and he nudged his small chin, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and my dad doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. My dad is so handsome, so don¡¯t be too picky, okay?¡± Mu li rubbed his head. before you teach me, you should be a qualified child. You¡¯ve got so much to worry about. Chapter 1275 - 1275 A happy wedding (13) 1275 A happy wedding (13) Ting Jun snorted. you¡¯re such a hypocrite. You can¡¯t win, so you¡¯re changing the subject. I¡¯d rather y with little girls. They¡¯re more like women than you. I don¡¯t want to hurt you. There are a few girls who want to be my wife! Mu li burst intoughter and pressed his forehead. ¡°You better study hard and don¡¯t think about anything else. Don¡¯t even think about finding a wife. Remember, you¡¯re only nine years old.¡± Tingjun pouted. I¡¯ve never thought about it. I¡¯m not going to be fooled by those girls ¡®sweet words. I¡¯m always focused on learning! He was a qualified child, and his greatest joy was: Study and y! Mu li looked at tingjun running away and turned around. Her phone suddenly appeared in her pocket. Fallen star told her, ¡± ¡°Little Li, I¡¯ve tracked Bao Bei¡¯s whereabouts, I wonder if it¡¯s of any use?¡± if you find Bao Bei¡¯s whereabouts, you¡¯ll also find mu Xiao¡¯s whereabouts. Continue to track him. Once you find mu Xiao¡¯s whereabouts, don¡¯t be soft-hearted and send him to hell directly! he¡¯s your cousin, after all. With that tone of yours, those who don¡¯t know might think that he raped you. ¡°Between me and him, either you die or I die! You saw the ne explosionst time. Although he has lost his management rights and is like a stray dog who only knows how to hide, I can¡¯t sleep and eat in peace if I don¡¯t get rid of him!¡± Mu li said and changed the topic. Her eyes fell on Leng yechan who was the best man in the distance.¡±I heard that on the night of the ne explosion, you were raped by Leng yechan in the woods. He¡¯s right in front of me, do you want his handsome picture? I¡¯ll let you print it out and hang it in your room to practice your darts.¡± then why don¡¯t you go over now and help me kick him, kick him right in the balls. Don¡¯t be soft-hearted, I¡¯ll pay for his medical expenses if he¡¯s crippled! While Leng Yejin was apanying his wife and serving tea to the elders, he heard the name ¡®mu Xiao¡¯ among the crowd. He listened attentively, and when he heard this, the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yin Lu was puzzled. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Yejin went to look for the handsome but cold-looking Leng yechan. He sat there and ate. He looked like a cut-off person. A few girls wanted to go up to him and greet him. They wanted to get to know this handsome man. However, when they saw his cold and grim face, they did not have the courage to do so. Leng Yejin walked to his side and sat down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention a girlst time? her name is fallen star.¡± Leng Yexi lifted his eyelids, finished the food in his mouth, and said, ¡± ¡°And then?¡± she has found Bao Bei¡¯s whereabouts. We can follow her lead to find mu Xiao. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re using your beauty as a bait or something else. Find mu Xiao¡¯s whereabouts. A beauty trap? Leng yeling snorted disdainfully. She nced at the few infatuated girls who were eyeing him covetously.¡±Do you think that all women fall for this trick? Some women were like Fei Li, using beauty tricks on her, trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice, not even knowing how they died. To deal with that kind of woman, the only way is to be more ruthless than her and let her understand that only death awaits her if she doesn¡¯t give in!¡± Leng Yejin gave him a meaningful look and patted his shoulder. Do your best to find mu Xiao. Leng yehan did not say anything. She continued to eat. Because of the topic that had been brought up, she was thinking about someone and was lost in thought for a long time. By the time he regained his senses, Leng Yejin was already gone. Leng Yejin took his wife to get some rest. They had agreed to let her have an easy wedding today. He did not want her to smile and entertain the guests during the wedding. The two of them returned to the bridal chamber that their mother-inw had prepared for them. Chapter 1276 - 1276 A happy wedding (14) 1276 A happy wedding (14) Yin Lu wanted to take off the heavy wedding dress, but she couldn¡¯t do it by herself. Ye Jin, help me. Help me unzip the zipper on my back. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of a saying?¡± Leng Yejin sat next to her. His gaze was fixed on her back. Therge area of her smooth skin that was exposed on her back was simply the most alluring part of her. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°If you love a woman, do you have to put the wedding dress on her and then strip her naked?¡± As she spoke, the sound of the zipper tearing could be heard in the air. More and more of her back was exposed, and it made him very aroused. He directly peeled her off the wedding dress and carried her to the bed. He pressed on her back and could not help but kiss her longingly. However, Dong Dong Dong. Leng Yejin frowned when he heard someone knocking on the door. Then, the door creaked and Yin Zhan walked in. He immediately pulled the quilt over his wife and got up to re at Yin Zhan. ¡°Brother-inw, didn¡¯t anyone tell you to get permission from the owner before you enter?¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s tall and straight body paused. He was the one who had run into someone else¡¯s happy asion, but he looked even more embarrassed than Leng Yejin. However, he could not lose his temper. He could only put on a straight face and say, ¡± ¡°This is my home.¡± After he finished speaking, he left him with a back view as he strode out and closed the door with a bang. Yin Lu poked her head out of the quilt and burst intoughter. She jumped off the bed and ran into the dressing room to change her clothes. She had changed into a red dress in the ocean style. The hem of the dress was very long, and the embroidery on the dress was the word ¡± Yi ¡± that had been personally embroidered by a hundred designers of blissful marriage. It was very beautiful and charming. Her fluffy and slightly curly long hair fell on her shoulders, giving people a particrly warm feeling. ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± ¡°The number one beauty in the world.¡± Haha, ¡± I like it when you¡¯re telling the truth. You¡¯re so charming. The corners of Leng Yejin¡¯s lips twitched. He could not help but smile and flicked her forehead. He then led her to her room and said as they walked, ¡± ¡°Women, one sweet word can make you so happy as if you have the whole world.¡± ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s the sweet words of the man you love that makes you feel like you¡¯ve won over the whole world.¡± As for other people¡¯s sweet talk, no matter how moving it was, it would not be so pleasant. what other activities are arranged for this afternoon? ¡± when the banquet is almost over, let the guests rest for half an hour, then we¡¯ll take a speedboat to the cruise ship. The banquet will be held on the cruise ship, and I¡¯ll spend the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day with you. How about it? ¡± Yin Lu nodded. However, no matter how beautiful the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day was, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day four years ago. That was the most beautiful night she had ever seen in her life, so beautiful that every time she thought about it, a sweet and warm current would flow through her heart. The two of them returned to the venue of the party. Yin Lu carried Xiao Xiaoye back, while Leng Yejin called Shanshan back. The family of four ate something to fill their stomachs and took a short break. Soon, dozens of speedboats appeared on the beach. They lined up on the sea, looking very imposing. e,e,e. The men who know how to drive the speedboat, get on the speedboat first. One person, one boat. The rest of you can get on as you wish. Leng Yejin carried Shanshan and Xiao-Xiaoye onto the speedboat, one in each hand. Then, he carried his wife in a gorgeous Princess-like manner. In the blink of an eye, he jumped onto the speedboat and helped her stand firmly on her feet. His love and handsomeness made the girls say, ¡± ¡°Groom, I want to hug Yingluo too.¡± Leng Yejin was usually cold and unfeeling, but he was particrly friendly and approachable today. He stood on the speedboat and looked around. there are so many single men here today. Those who want to be hugged should take the initiative. As for me, a married man, I can only avoid them. Chapter 1277 - 1277 A happy wedding 15 1277 A happy wedding ¡°For example, that miss mu,¡± he deliberately raised his voice,¡±you might let Yin Zhan carry you onto the boat.¡± He clearly said ¡°board the boat,¡± but he deliberately pronounced the word ¡°boat¡± as ¡°bed.¡± Yin Lu smiled and kicked him. don¡¯t always provoke big brother. He¡¯s been tolerating you for a long time. Be careful, he¡¯ll beat you up. ¡°Every time your brother beats me up, he¡¯s the one who ends up with injuries. As for me, I¡¯m not bragging, but I¡¯ve always been unscathed!¡± Yin Lu rolled her eyes at him. Couldn¡¯t he restrain himself a little? What was there to be proud of if he had the ability to heal himself? Didn¡¯t she suffer from excruciating pain for the first two days of the month? On the shore, a group of men who didn¡¯t mind blowing things up whistled.¡±Yin Zhan, give me a hug!¡± ¡°Yin Zhan, give me a hug!¡± ¡°Yin Zhan, give me a hug!¡± am I such a weak woman? ¡± mu li replied. She wanted to jump onto the speedboat herself, but- She was so shocked that she shrank her back and looked up. Yin Zhan didn¡¯t have much expression on his face. He just nced at her. ¡°You really do look like a weak woman!¡± Even if that wasn¡¯t the case. Then, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he carried her up the speedboat. There were many people around, and everyone was shouting, ¡± ¡°Yin Zhan, give me a kiss!¡± ¡°Yin Zhan, give me a kiss!¡± ¡°Yin Zhan, give me a kiss!¡± brother Zhan, ¡± mu li said softly, her face red. let me down. I can get on the speedboat myself. She was afraid that he would really kiss her in front of everyone. She didn¡¯t mind resisting, but it would make the outside world think that their rtionship was too shallow, which was not conducive to the stability of the marriage, and it would be bad for him. However, Yin Zhan didn¡¯t care about her pleas and carried her straight to the speedboat. Mu li had never been hugged like this before. She was embarrassed and angry, but she could do nothing but re at him. As always, he turned a blind eye to it and put on a good show. Before she could speak, he whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Cooperate.¡± That action, in the eyes of outsiders, was rather ambiguous, like whispering sweet nothings to each other. you¡¯re right! mu li looked at him and muttered, ¡± be more proper! If it was any other man who dared to be so presumptuous to her, she would definitely beat him up immediately. After saying that, she added, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to kiss me.¡± Yin Zhan raised his eyebrows and his eyes fell on her red ears. ¡°So what if I really kiss you?¡± Her eyshes trembled violently, and her voice was threatening. ¡°Then I¡¯ll immediately kick you into the sea!¡± ¡°Your son just told me that you¡¯re not a qualified woman and asked me to be more tolerant. It seems like his words were right.¡± Mu li was a little annoyed. Did she dote on tingjun for nothing? this child told Yin Zhan everything? ¡°Your son also told me just now that you¡¯re not a qualified man and asked me to be more tolerant. But if you¡¯re Yingluo, I can¡¯t tolerate it anymore!¡± She kept her guard up, and the men¡¯s voices were still in her ears. Fortunately, he did not act like a hooligan and still had the air of a gentleman. As soon as mu Li¡¯s feet touched the ground, she took the driver¡¯s seat and turned her back to him, hoping that the sea breeze would be stronger. She felt a little hot on her face and couldn¡¯t stand it. After thinking for a moment, he turned around and red at the busybodies who were still jeering.¡±You guys are really too much. If you have the ability, let¡¯spete in the speed of a speedboat. The speedboat can¡¯t reach the cruise ship in five minutes. You men should collectively jump into the sea and swim a hundred meters before returning to the cruise ship, otherwise, you men will lose face.¡± Chapter 1278 - 1278 A happy wedding 16 1278 A happy wedding Yan Shuo replied, ¡± I¡¯ve just asked. The normal time for a speedboat to reach the cruise ship is about ten minutes. Miss mu, don¡¯t lie. You won¡¯t be able to reach in five minutes. Mu li raised her eyebrows and said,¡±really?¡± If I could, shouldn¡¯t you guys strip naked and swim 200 meters?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t bear to hear this and whistled.¡±Oh my, is this a challenge? Mu li, don¡¯t talk big!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare to fight me?¡± Very few people knew that mu li was a member of the snow Wolf Army. In the eyes of outsiders, she was just a beautiful woman with a myriad of charms. She was very charming and charming, but she was blindly arrogant and overconfident to challenge a man. Therefore, he had to teach her a lesson. e on, guys. We can¡¯t be looked down on by a woman. Otherwise, where would we put our face in the future? ¡± ¡°Alright, everyone, get your spirits up. Whoever can¡¯t reach the cruise ship in five minutes, take the initiative to strip naked and jump into the sea for entertainment.¡± ¡°But Yin Zhan, you¡¯re the presidential candidate elected by our Republican Party. How can you sit on a speedboat and let a woman drive it? I don¡¯t even want to say that I despise you, but where is the authority of a man? Who would dare to hand over the country to you like this?¡± Yin Zhan nced at the man calmly, his movements indescribably elegant and charming. a man¡¯s authority doesn¡¯t need to be disyed when a woman is in a good mood. I, Yin Zhan, am not so petty. Goading him into action waspletely useless. Yin Zhan stood leisurely on the speedboat with his hands behind his back, looking like a high and mighty Emperor. The most important thing was not to show off, but to know how to make good use of people! Mu li looked back at him. The sun shone on him, making him look like he was coated with ayer of dazzling golden light. He did give people a feeling of superiority and invibility. He noticed that she was looking at him and raised his eyes.¡±Don¡¯t embarrass me. I don¡¯t want to see you swimming naked.¡± Mu li retracted her gaze and nced at the other speedboats in disdain. ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Everyone was ready and waiting for the order to ride the wind and break the waves. Yin Lu held Xiao Xiao Ye in her arms and let Shanshan sit close to her. hubby, drive slower. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s not even five minutes. Our ship is full of women and children. We can¡¯t take big waves. Leng Yejin turned around and nced at her. ¡°You want me to strip naked and swim in front of other women?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but Shanshan will be scared.¡± Shanshan was wearing a small life jacket and ying in the water excitedly. She immediately turned her head and said, ¡± mommy, I¡¯m very brave. I¡¯m not afraid at all. All the best, daddy. but my brother is afraid. Xiao-Xiaoye smacked her lips. Mommy, don¡¯t bully him for only being able to say simple words and not being able to fully express himself! He wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He really wanted to fly up and arrive there with a whoosh. The little guy nced at all the adults around him with contempt in his eyes. You mortals actually need five minutes! Yin Lu was at her wit¡¯s end,¡±I¡¯m afraid of myself!¡± Every time I took the speedboat, I had a thrilling feeling, as if I would fall off the boat if the boat shook. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll turn into a Panda on the cruise ship. By then, I won¡¯t be the prettiest bride in the world, but the ugliest wet bride.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you fall.¡± Leng Yejin red at her and lied with a straight face. if you¡¯re afraid of getting wet, hug my waist tightly and hide behind me. If you¡¯re afraid, scream and shout,¡¯hubby, I love you¡¯. That¡¯s usually enough to ease your tension. Chapter 1279 - 1279 A happy wedding (17) 1279 A happy wedding (17) Yin Lu was embarrassed. She pouted and decisively settled Shanshan and Xiao Xiaoye down. It was too embarrassing to carry him. Moreover, she had to take care of the two children. What if they fell into the water because they were too yful? ¡°Wait,¡± Long Yan shouted,¡±don¡¯t start yet.¡± I still want to say a few more words.¡± ¡°Dragon me!¡± Yan Shuo cursed. What¡¯s the matter with you? if you have something to say, say it quickly!¡± ¡°Miss mu, since you¡¯repeting with us men, how do you think you¡¯ll punish yourself if you¡¯re not the first to reach the cruise ship?¡± Long Yan said after cursing at him. ¡°I¡¯ll swim two hundred meters.¡± Long Yan chuckled, full of ideas.¡±Just swimming two hundred meters isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± mu li asked. Long Yan thought for a moment and chuckled. when the timees, you and Yin Zhan will fall into the sea from the highest point of the cruise ship in the ssic pose of Titanic¡¯s male and female protagonists. The two of you will swim 200 meters back together. What do you think? ¡± Yan Shuo: ¡± Long Yan, you¡¯re so evil. But, haha, I like it! Hmph! mu li snorted. I¡¯ll ept the challenge! Aiyo, everyone heard it. All the men who wanted to see a wonderful performance, please give us men some face! that¡¯s a must. Let¡¯s begin. Everything is ready! It was unknown who gave the order, but someone whistled and shouted ¡± begin! apanied by the roar of the engine, all the speedboats were lifted high. All the speedboats were like bullets out of their sheaths, their prow high and the stern deeply buried in the water. They rode the wind and waves, galloping in the water. The waves burst backward, leaving white ripples. Shanshan was screaming in excitement while Xiao Xiaoye was also intoxicated. Although Yin Lu was nervous, she could not help but feel yful. She reached out to touch the sshing waves. The cool waves sshed on her face made her feel especially refreshed in the hot summer. Mu Li¡¯s boat was driving with them, and she had apletely different feeling. Excitement, danger, lightning speed, and passion were swelling. Standing behind her, Yin Zhan looked around at the blue sky and white clouds, and finally fixed his eyes on her flying ck hair. He couldn¡¯t help but stop for a moment and didn¡¯t look away. Mu li felt that the eyes on her back were very dangerous. Yin Zhan looked her up and down. For a normal man, this kind of woman should be protected by men and pampered by them, but she just happened to belong to the battlefield. Mu li turned around and nced at him. Their eyes met, and her heart skipped a beat.¡±Don¡¯t look at me with that kind of eyes!¡± Yin Zhan raised his eyebrows. Compared to her nervousness, he was calm from the beginning to the end. He took two steps forward and rode alongside her. ¡°So, how should I look at you?¡± Mu li ignored him. ¡°Have you ever had any love experience?¡± Yingluo, ¡± the gentleman on the podium in front of tens of thousands of people, could actually ask such a straightforward question without any scruples. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Yes, how is it? So what if I¡¯m not?¡± ¡°For this election, your little brother is going to sponsor me with 1 billion Yuan. I can consider repaying such arge dowry with my own body. Therefore, I need to understand it more.¡± Mu li coughed and pretended to be calm. However, the calmness on her face could not bepared to theposure on his face. Chapter 1280 - 1280 A happy wedding 18 1280 A happy wedding ¡°So you¡¯re a clean freak in rtionships? Then I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯m not.¡± She looked up at him, but he was taller than her. After she looked away from his eyes, she naturally looked at her extremely sexy Adam¡¯s apple and realized that his Adam¡¯s apple moved twice. It was a strong and dangerous ambiguous action. ¡°Oh, other than Yin Xiong, who else have you had a crush on?¡± Yin Zhan asked with a profound look. ¡°I¡¯ve never had a secret crush on anyone, but I was curious about the things between men and women in the past, so I found a gigolo to try it out. Coincidentally, he gave me something that you men regard as a treasure, is that wrong? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not suitable for people who have emotional mysophobia, so you should repay my brother¡¯s 1 billion in the normal way. That¡¯s not a dowry.¡± Every election required arge amount of funds to operate. The operation of an election would cost at least five to six billion Yuan, which would need to be provided by the consortium behind him. As for how to return the money, there was a set of standards between politics and business. Yin Zhan thought for a moment andmented in an extremely nasty but extremely sexy low-pitched voice, ¡± ¡°In this way, you¡¯re considered to have both physical and mental ws.¡± Wanwan! mu li gathered her messy hair and mumbled ufortably, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± ¡°How does the gigolo taste?¡± ¡°Can we change the topic to something more normal?¡± mu Li¡¯s face turned red. between men and women, other than this topic, what else is more normal? ¡± ¡°You really are an old hooligan!¡± Mu limented bluntly and focused on driving the speedboat. She decided to treat him like stinky air and let him go with the wind. She was 26, and he was 35. She called him an old hooligan, and Yin Zhan couldn¡¯t think of anything to refute her. ¡°Yin Xiong isn¡¯t even older, he¡¯s a year older than me.¡± Mu li didn¡¯t reply and continued to treat him like stinky air. In fact, Yin Zhan also felt that this topic was extremely boring, but he just wanted to see her pretending to be calm even though her ears were red. He didn¡¯t realize that she was a woman who couldn¡¯t stand dirty words and her ears naturally turned red. is this how you find topics to talk about with the female employees in the state affairs Department? ¡± mu li thought for a while and was unwilling to give up. if all the female employees look like you and are my fianc¨¦e, and my maiden family has given me a billion Yuan, this topic is not out of the question. Yingluo. she had decided that no matter what he said, she would not answer. However, Yin Zhan¡¯s tone changed and his voice became serious again.¡±Have you ever thought of leaving the snow Wolf Army and changing to a safer job? If you¡¯re my woman and you¡¯re always in danger, it¡¯ll seriously affect my rest.¡± ¡°What does what I¡¯m doing have to do with you resting?¡± when I¡¯m resting, I¡¯ll think that you might be in danger somewhere, so it¡¯ll definitely affect my sleep. After all, I won¡¯t have much time to rest in the next two months. I don¡¯t want to be distracted while I¡¯m resting. If you die, will your brother ask me to spit out the one billion I ate? ¡± Mu li didn¡¯tment. He had just been nominated by the party. In the next two months, he would have topete with Yan Qing from the Democratic Party in three debates. He didn¡¯t have much time to rest. when a girl is engaged in a high-risk profession, she should consider the feelings of her family. For example, your little brother also hopes that after our marriage, you can leave the snow Wolf Army and be a more ordinary girl. Chapter 1281 - 1281: A happy wedding 19 Chapter 1281: A happy wedding 19 Trantor: 549690339 Little brother had indeed mentioned it to her a few times, asking her to quit the snow Wolf Army. actually, 1 don¡¯t like dangerous jobs, but¡ mu li paused for a moment, and a sharp glint shed in her eyes. 1 still have things to do. After I¡¯m done with them, I¡¯ll leave the snow Wolf Army and won¡¯t let little brother worry about me anymore. ¡°What is it? Perhaps I can help you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been a great help to me by being able to win the president¡¯s position. As for that matter, it¡¯s my personal vendetta and 1 want to settle it myself. However, 1 haven¡¯t thought about what I¡¯m going to do after this.¡± In fact, she wanted to give herself a big holiday and do nothing. She wanted to ride the wind and the waves and fly on the sea. Or, he could find a roof with plenty of time and lie therezily to bask in the sun every day. That might be a good idea. what about you? if you run for the president, will you fulfill the promises you made to the people in your speech and do those sincere things for the country instead of serving the political group?¡± Yin Zhan pointed at the five speedboats that had surpassed her and looked at the end of the sea. ¡°I¡¯m going to fulfill my grandfather¡¯sst wish.¡± Mu li couldn¡¯t be bothered to chat anymore. She only wanted to overtake the five speedboats that had left her behind. One of them was driven by Leng Yejin, the other was driven by Leng yechan, and the other three speedboats were gradually pulling away from her. Behind her, there were still dozens of speedboats chasing each other, trying to catch up to her. She raised her eyebrows and chased after the five speedboats in front. The scene of dozens of speedboats chasing each other on the sea was intense and exciting. ¡°Good luck!¡± ¡°Good luck!¡± ¡°Good luck!¡± The guests on each speedboat were cheering loudly. In the distance, a luxurious oil tanker came into view. Shanshan pointed at the cruise ship excitedly, mom, hurry up! That ship is so big and beautiful! Not only was it beautiful, but the words¡± 1 LOVE YOU¡± printed on the hull of the ship were the most beautiful words of love. Yin Lu decisively hugged her tall and handsome man from behind and whispered in her ear,¡± ¡°Hubby, all the best. Don¡¯t let sister-inw win. 1 want to see my brother and her jump into the sea like the Titanic.¡± What did it mean to be so bad that their hearts were connected? It was at this moment that the husband and wife were of one heart and wanted to mess with his brother-inw! ¡°Give me a kiss and 1¡¯11 immediately rush to the first ce.¡± Mu li had already caught up with him and was now in second ce. She was about to overtake him. Yin Lu decisively stood on her tiptoes and kissed him hard on the side of his face in response to the confession of love on the big ship. After the kiss, she turned to look at mu li and Yin Zhan, who were about to rush up, and stomped her feet nervously. ¡°Quick, charge to first ce.¡± ¡°Hold Shanshan tight. Don¡¯t worry about our son.¡± Xiao-Xiaoye:¡± Wuwu, why don¡¯t you care about me? I¡¯m your biological son! As soon as Leng Yejin finished speaking and Yin Lu hugged Shanshan tightly, their speedboat suddenly sped up. They instantly pulled away from mu li and left all the other speedboats behind them in the dust. The speedboats behind them were all cursing. ¡°F * ck! Who¡¯s driving that ship? how can it be so fast? Was it the same speedboat? 1 was also driving at my fastest speed, how did 1 get left behind all of a sudden? that speedboat was so fast that I couldn¡¯t even see it. It must have been modified!¡± Everyone expressed that they didn¡¯t want to be convinced! However, no matter how indignant he was, Leng Yejin had already taken the lead. He stopped the speedboat right below the cruise ship and became the first team of speedboats to arrive at the cruise ship.. Chapter 1282 - 1282: A happy wedding (20) Chapter 1282: A happy wedding (20) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Lu stood on the ship and shouted excitedly,¡± that¡¯s great! We¡¯re first! We¡¯re first! When mu li stopped the speedboat next to them, Yin Lu shouted excitedly,¡± ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll wait to see you guys jump like the Titanic.¡± She apuded enthusiastically. Mu li didn¡¯t want to give up, but she had no choice. She turned to Yin Zhan and asked,¡± ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s your biological sister?¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s expression was indifferent. He nced at his little sister, who was gloating, and said decisively,¡± ¡°I picked it up!¡± There was a watch on mu Li¡¯s wrist. She counted the time. It was four minutes and thirty seconds. There were ten yachts that arrived five minutes ago, and the others all took more than five minutes. They boarded the ship first. The airstair slowly walked up to the deck along with the music. Countless ribbons greeted them. The entire deck was no less decorated than a wedding scene on the beach. It was the same cluster of flowers and brocade. The violet flowers brought people into a dream world. Yin Lu stood on the deck, and the sun shone on her face, which was full of the brilliance of happiness. Everything was her favorite. There was nothing to pick on. It was fun and romantic. Leng Yejin said something to the people around him. Then, he pulled her to the railing at the edge of the deck and let her enjoy the sea breeze while he watched the guests board the ship one after another. The cruise ship was huge and had all kinds of entertainment facilities. It could carry more than 3000 people. The entire cruise ship was like a city on the sea. In addition tofortable andplete rooms, there were all kinds of restaurants, bars, boutiques, libraries, maritime adventure Youth Activity Center, royal entertainment, movie theater, nightclub, gym, indoor and outdoor swimming pools, sports fields, and other facilities. Therefore, there was no need to worry that the guests would not have any entertainment in the afternoon. However, what everyone was most interested in at the moment was the Titanic¡¯s ssic dance and the group naked swimming of the handsome men and women. So, men, women, old and young gathered on the deck, waiting to watch the fun. Long Yan¡¯s voice was the loudest. mu li, Yin Zhan, jump down from here. Where¡¯s the photographer? hurry up and take a 360-degree shot of the entire process. Yan Shuo stood beside him and chimed in,¡±strip!¡± Strip! Strip! Strip first, then jump!¡± ¡°Haha, Yan Shuo, you bitch! You¡¯re my good brother indeed!¡± Yin Zhan looked at mu li and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t boast so much next time.¡± Mu li was depressed after losing, but she wasn¡¯t a sore loser when she looked at the men and women who were cheering. ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll be back immediately.¡± After that, he left everyone with a handsome back view. After a while, she changed into a bikini and walked out gracefully. Because of long-term exercise, the skin on her waist and legs were very tight. Her figure was extremely charming and hot. She was simply a walking female hormone. As soon as she appeared, someone whistled at her frivolously, but she didn¡¯t even look at them. She just stood there and did her warm-up exercises before swimming. His warm eyes fell on her, and the light reflected off her body was more dazzling than a man¡¯s coveting eyes. ¡°Mu li, how about I dance with you? Even if you die under a peony flower, you¡¯ll still be a romantic ghost.¡± Mu li nced at him indifferently. Before she could reply, she felt a cold and dangerous gaze among the countless burning eyes. She looked up and saw Yin Zhan walking out of the cabin, his face as cold as ice. This woman was actually doing her warm-up exercises calmly under the gazes of a group of perverts. She raised her hands, bent her waist, bent her legs, and did a few push-ups.. Didn¡¯t she see that the men¡¯s eyes were about to fall out? Chapter 1283 - 1283: Happy wedding (22) Chapter 1283: Happy wedding (22) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you done warming up? A^iss mu!¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s entire face turned green. Even Leng Yejin felt threatened by the cold aura he exuded. He pulled his wife away from him so that she would not be implicated. He rarely called her miss mu. Mu li stood up and nodded. ¡°Then die with me!¡± n She looked at him, and he motioned for her to leave first. He followed behind her and blocked the others ¡¯view. Leng Yejin stood in the distance and chuckled to himself. He could smell a strong, sour scent in the air. He was secretly pleased! Then, he patted his wife¡¯s shoulder, go and prepare ady¡¯s bath towel. When your brother and your sister-inwe ashore, pass the bath towel to your brother. He will love you very much in the future. Yin Lu hurriedly nodded and smiled. She decisively went to get ady¡¯s bath towel, ready to court his favorter. Mu li and Yin Zhan walked to the bow of the ship and posed like the main characters of the Titanic. However- ¡°Don¡¯t wear swimsuits like this so often in the future.¡± ¡°You grew up by the sea, and you can¡¯t even ept a woman wearing this kind of swimsuit?¡± ¡°1 can ept anyone else, but you! 1 really can¡¯t ept it.¡° ? ? ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± He said those words in an unusually cold and hard tone! ? ? ¡°So you¡¯d better not wear this kind of swimming trunks in the future!¡± She opened her arms and stood at a higher position than him. He hugged her from behind, and the two of them were close together. She felt a little ufortable and turned her head to look at him, but just as she turned her head away¡ She quickly turned her head back and took a deep breath, can you not hug me like this? take a step back. Only the heavens knew how deadly a man like this could be to a woman. Yin Zhan¡¯s temples throbbed. Did this woman not know that he couldn¡¯t stand her reckless actions at all? Was she doing this on purpose or on purpose? Yin Zhan¡¯s face was pressed against hers. 1 remember a ssic scene of Titanic. Jack and Lucy stood at the bow of the ship, hugging and kissing each other. You lost the game, so 1 sacrificed my man¡¯s body to apany you to ept your punishment. You were not happy about it. Are you sure you want me to take a step back?¡° Not only did he not retreat, but he also took a step forward. hey, cousin, are you two going to jump or not? don¡¯t just talk to each other. Everyone is waiting. Although the people in the distance couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, was their ambiguous feeling a punishment or a dog abuse? Yan Shuo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted. As soon as he finished, Yin Zhan¡¯s voice brushed past her ears. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Turn your head around. When you talk to me, you have to look me in the eye!¡± She thought to herself,¡¯she¡¯s already jumped into the sea like this, yet she still wants to look him in the eye and talk. Is this man deliberately looking for trouble?¡¯ However, she still turned her head. Unexpectedly, the moment she turned her head, the man suddenly jumped with her in his arms. She didn¡¯t react at all, and she wasn¡¯t prepared for it. Her body suddenly felt weightless, and she was so panicked that she subconsciously wanted to hold on to something. However, she quickly realized that she couldn¡¯t hold onto anything, but her waist was being held tightly by someone. There was an inexplicable sense of security, which calmed her down in the second second she panicked. With a plop, the two of them fell straight to the bottom of the sea. Her hair was floating up as she was turned around by him. Many people on the cruise ship leaned on the railings of the deck and looked down. They waited for a long time, but no one¡¯s head popped out. This didn¡¯t feel good. Logically speaking, the two of them should have emerged from the sea by now. Could something have happened to them? After a long while, someone finally asked the question in their heart,¡± ¡°Eh, where is he?¡± ¡°Yeah, he should be out by now.. Did something happen?¡± Chapter 1284 - 1284: A happy wedding 23 Chapter 1284: A happy wedding 23 Trantor: 549690339 It was just that he still hadn¡¯te up, which inevitably made people a little worried. Mrs. Yin was the most worried. She wasn¡¯t worried about her son. She had faith in him, but she was afraid that something would happen to her future daughter-inw. Yin Xiong stood by the railing. He trusted mu Li¡¯s swimming skills. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t hold their breath, but she could hold it for more than ten minutes, so he wasn¡¯t particrly anxious when she didn¡¯te out. Everyone held their breath and stared at the water without blinking. Another five minutes passed. Yin Lu grew anxious and tugged at Leng Yejin¡¯s sleeve.¡±Will my brother and sister-inw be alright?¡± Leng Yejin pricked up his ears. There were too many noises at the bottom of the sea, so he did not hear their voices. Although his vision was good, it did not have the ability to prate through the sea. A few of them couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and hurriedly took off their clothes and pants, nning to go into the water to take a look. Just as they were about to jump over the railing, they heard a ssh and two heads appeared in front of everyone. Mu li wiped the water off her face, opened her eyes, andbed her hair from her forehead to the back of her head. She opened her mouth and took deep breaths. Yin Zhan waved his short hair with all his might, sending countless sshes of water. His chest reflected the sunlight, and his sexy look made it seem as if it wasn¡¯t water but hormones that were thrown out. The girls on the deck were so fascinated that they screamed involuntarily. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯re finally out!¡± ¡°I thought I was drowning!¡± ¡°It¡¯s frightening!¡± Someone shouted at the two people on the water,¡± hey, what¡¯s wrong with you guys? it took you so long toe out. 1 almost thought something happened to you guys in the water. The two people in the water were clearly not interested in answering him. Mu Li¡¯s breathing had not stabilized, and her eyes were still burning with passion. She didn¡¯t dare to stay too close to Yin Zhan, so she plunged into the water and swam as fast as she could, trying to escape from him. Yin Zhan fell and chased after him. She was not slow, and neither was he. They were evenly matched! She suddenly dove into the water, grabbed his leg in revenge, and pulled him toward the bottom of the sea. Yin Zhan¡¯s hind leg was blocked, and he had no choice but to fall, fall, and fall. Mu li kicked him unceremoniously with a spinning leg, and they fought in the water. She was really angry and the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She had been cooperating with him in every way, but he had actually acted like a hooligan towards her! He was not someone without a temper, even a volcano was about to erupt! She wasn¡¯t weak. If they really fought, it wasn¡¯t easy for Yin Zhan to Ward her off. However, it aroused his desire to conquer her. After exchanging dozens of moves with her, she sped his hand. Yin Zhan turned his hand and broke away from her grasp. At the same time, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her upward in a wild manner. To be honest, he admired her ability to hold her breath in the water, which seemed to be better than his. The two of them burst out of the water again, and mu li warned them with a stern face. ¡°Yin Zhan! Let go of me!¡± ¡°Are you angry? You were the one who provoked me first.¡± Yin Zhan lowered his head and nibbled her earlobe evilly. He lifted his hand to peel off the hair sticking to the left side of her face, you¡¯re pretty good at underwater Kung Fu. ¡°How strong do you think you are?¡± Mu li gritted her teeth. If there was anything that mu li regretted, it would be the fact that the ungrateful man who offered to marry her not long ago had never learned to respect her! Mu li wiped her lips hard, threw him aside, and swam back. Soon, she reached the cruise ship and climbed up the spiraldder.. Chapter 1285 - 1285: A happy wedding 24 Chapter 1285: A happy wedding 24 Trantor: 549690339 The man was right under her feet. She really wanted to kick him into the sea, but there were so many people watching, so she did not do it in the end, but¡ She couldn¡¯t let him off so easily! Mu li lifted her foot and stomped on Yin Zhan¡¯s head. Yin Zhan had never dreamed that one day, a bold woman would dare to step on his head! Yin Zhan grabbed her foot, which was as white as Jade, and held it in his palm. The next moment, he pulled her down without saying anything. Mu li couldn¡¯t resist his strength, so her hands fell down andnded in front of him. He caught her with his long arms and held her in his arms. He stared at her deeply.¡±Do you know the consequences of stepping on my head?¡± ¡°Do you know the consequences of viting me?¡± The two of them stared at each other, ready to fight. But his hand was on her butt, and it was burning hot. Mu li grabbed the spiral staircase and tried to control her body. She tried to climb up from the other side of the spiral staircase and get away from his burning palm. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you touch me again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me. I don¡¯t mind women having ws.¡± Yin Zhan noticed her intention and didn¡¯t let her have her way. He held her with one arm and grabbed the spiraldder with the other, climbing up quickly and reaching the deck in the blink of an eye. Before she reached the deck, she opened her mouth and bit his shoulder to vent her anger! Yin Lu stood there and happened to see the teeth marks. She didn¡¯t ask any further questions and only obediently handed him a bath towel. ¡°Brother, here you go.¡± Yin Zhan gave his little sister a look of reward. He opened the bath towel and wrapped it around mu li. The White bath towel wrapped her tightly from her back. Mu li wasn¡¯t a woman who would be so pretentious that she would die after being kissed once, but she was extremely unwilling to be suppressed by him! She grabbed the bath towel, raised her leg, and without any hesitation, directly kicked between his legs. Yin Zhan was kicked by her, which made Yin Lu¡¯s heart jump. She didn¡¯t know if her brother was in pain, but her heart ached when she saw him. ¡°If you dare to mess around again, I¡¯ll pay you back double!¡± She turned around to leave after saying that. Yin Zhan grabbed her arm and pulled her back into his arms. He pressed her down and chuckled, if you¡¯re willing, you can pay me back twice as much at any time. I¡¯ll cooperate unconditionally, okay?¡± With his hand on her lips and his alluring voice, mu Li¡¯s heart clenched. He had misunderstood her again! Mu Li¡¯s Red lips trembled. Just as she was about to speak, Madam Yin rushed over from the distance and called out as she walked,¡± ¡°Zhan, little li, are you guys alright? Come and wipe it.¡± Mrs. Yin said with a towel in her hand. Yin Zhan let go of mu li when he saw his mother. Mu li stood up and red at him. Mrs. Yin didn¡¯t miss the look in her eyes. She passed the towel to her and sized her son up. ¡°Little li, did Yin Zhan bully you?¡¯¡¯ Madam Yin red at her son as well,¡±did you bully li?¡± I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll protect you just because you¡¯re my biological son. If you dare to bully Li, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Auntie, no, we¡¯re just ying around,¡± Mu li dried her hair with a towel and helped him out, but she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up. I¡¯m covered in seawater.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± After mu li had walked away, Mrs. Yin poked her son¡¯s hard chest. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t scare my daughter-inw away, or else¡¡± Before she could finish, she noticed two rows of teeth marks on Yin Zhan¡¯s shoulder.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Your daughter-inw bit me,¡± Yin Zhan said calmly, lowering his head. Hearing that, Mrs. Yin thought of something ambiguous and chuckled as she poked him again.¡±You deserve it, hurry up and catch up..¡± Chapter 1286 - 1286: A happy wedding 25 Chapter 1286: A happy wedding 25 Trantor: 549690339 | It would not end well if they chased after him now. Yin Zhan wasn¡¯t stupid. He went straight to the swimming pool on the top floor of the cruise ship, swam for a while, and theny leisurely on the recliner next to the pool to sunbathe. He was not thinking about love, but about the election. As for love, it was just a seasoning. On the other side, the handsome guys who had lost thepetition were willing to ept their loss and jumped into the sea and swam away. On a hot summer day, dozens of handsome men jumped into the sea and swam together That scene had a different atmosphere. Yin Lu picked up her phone and, like the other women, took photos of the sea happily. Ji Yiming and Leng Yerong were also in the group to be punished. Xia zhiqiao and Xu Ying stood on the deck and evaluated each other. look, that¡¯s my little duck, lie¡¯s swimming so fast, haha! Xu Ying waved her scarf on the deck.¡±!lobby, you can do it, you can do it, you can do it!¡± Xia zhihan had always been as cold as ice, but at this moment, she also used her hands as a loudspeaker and shouted,¡± ¡°Ji Yiming, swim faster! Don¡¯t fall to thest ce!¡± Among these men, Ji Yiming might be the most introverted. He expressed that he couldn¡¯t afford to be hurt, but in order not to lose face in front of his own woman, he braced himself and tried his best to surpass her, Yin Lu stood at the side, secretlyughing, Yingying, have you set a date for your wedding with ye Kong?11 Xu Ying looked at him excitedly, it¡¯s set for next month. You¡¯ll alle and participate. No one can be missing. We¡¯re all going to run a magazine together in the future, so don¡¯t be shy,¡± Kaymi stood next to Secretary Yu. sure. My wedding is on Christmas. 1¡¯11 invite you too. Xia zhihuan stood at the side and said,¡± there are so many people getting married this year. My wedding with Ji Yiming is on New Years Day. Yin Lu counted how many weddings she would attend in the next few months. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose her wallet ¡ª however, weddings were such a beautiful day that she couldn¡¯t afford to lose it. She also hoped to witness the happy lives of couples. She found the wedding photographer for today and asked for a few of the prettiest photos. She posted them on Weibo and her circle of friends with the caption: my parents ¡®family is holding a homing party. Thank you, dad, mom, and brother. I¡¯m super happy today. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thank me?¡± Leng Yejin stood by the side. He lowered his head arrogantly and squinted at her Weibo post. Yin Lu leaned on his shoulder and looked up. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak, thank you, hubby. Thank you for appearing in my life. 1 can¡¯t believe how regretful my life would have been if you didn¡¯t appear in my world. ¡°You won¡¯t have too many regrets. You¡¯ll eventually find a man to apany you to the end of your life, such as Shi Yang.¡± ¡°Shi Yang got marriedst year. His wife just gave birth to a daughter for himst month. Is that okay?¡± She stretched out her hand and drew circles on his heart with her finger. Her tone was filled with happiness.¡±!!¡¯ 1 didn¡¯t meet you in this life, I would regret it for the rest of my life no matter who walked into my life.¡± Really?¡± He liked these sweet words. She smiled at him. If i didn¡¯t participate in your life, would you have any regrets?¡± ¡°If 1 had to marry a woman like Xu Ke, do you think 1 would have any regrets?¡± lie reached out his hand and lifted her chin gently. He gave her a light kiss on the lips, thank you for appearing in my world and saving me from the fire and water. I¡¯Ll give you a good person awardter.. Chapter 1287 - 1287: A happy wedding 26 Chapter 1287: A happy wedding 26 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t want the good person award. I want The Good Wife award.¡± She put on a disdainful expression. As for Xu Ke, she had ruined her own reputation. No young master from a rich family was willing to marry her. This year, she found a man who married into her family. ording to Yingying, that man was most likely trying to get close to the dragon and phoenix. He was a hypocrite and had a professor¡¯s degree. In front of Xu Ke, he acted like a filial husband, but behind his back, people found out that before he married Xu Ke, he had a girlfriend who worked for him to finish his professor¡¯s degree. He kicked his girlfriend away. A man with such a character, even if he was a PhD holder, was not worth entrusting his life to. He was simply the second Tong Guohua. Speaking of Tong Guohua, it was said that ever since her identity was exposed, he became mentally unstable. He would emphasize that she was his daughter to everyone he met. When people mocked him and told him not to daydream, he would get into a fight with them. In the end, he was sent to the hospital, and no one knew how he was doing now. doctor Xia, you told mest week that Tong Guohua was beaten up and sent to your hospital. What happened after that?¡± ¡°Him? ¡°After you¡¯re hospitalized, the nurse called your family. It¡¯s your sister who just got out of prison. She told them that you¡¯re the only daughter in her heart and asked the nurse to call you. After that, she came to see him once and said that he had mental problems. She asked the hospital to send him to the mental hospital and never came to the hospital again.¡± ¡°Why are you thinking about those irrelevant people?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to party.¡± Leng Yejin put his arm around her shoulder. that¡¯s right, Lulu,¡± said kaymi. don¡¯t worry about it. Just let those irrelevant people leave your world. Initially, she was worried that Tong Juan would do something bad to Lulu. However, old Yu told her that her worries were unnecessary. The day Tong Juan was released from prison, Leng Yejin asked old Yu to send someone to keep an eye on Tong Juan. He even gave Tong Juan¡¯s uncle, Xia Jianxin, a warning. If they wanted to kill a small figure, it would be as easy as stepping on an ant. For people who didn¡¯t know life and death, any strange movements would only lead to their own death. Looking at the back of the couple leaving, Kamie thought to herself,¡±with such a man supporting Lulu, what¡¯s there to be afraid of in the future?¡± Yin Lu nodded and left with Leng Yejin. As they walked, she asked,¡± ¡°Where to party?¡± ¡°In a room with a sea view,¡± he said meaningfully. ¡°Yingluo,¡± how could she not go to party? It was obvious that a certain man would not respond to her¡± no ¡± at this moment because he had been interrupted in the morning. There were still a few hours left before the dinner, so they could have a good time and catch up on some sleep. After they left, a number of handsome men in swimming trunks climbed out of the sea. Long Yan held onto Ji Yiming and shouted,¡± Xia Zhi, your man is injured. Come here quickly. Xia zhihan saw Ji Yiming limping over and thought that he was trying to frame her. She deliberately put on a cold face.¡±You can get injured just by swimming? You¡¯re really capable, go and cool off somewhere.¡± ¡°Xia Zhi, are you a woman? I¡¯m already injured to this extent and you don¡¯t even look at me. How can I marry a woman like you?¡± Ji Yiming simply sat on the deck and said to Long Yan in an exaggerated manner,¡± Long Yan, quickly go and see if there¡¯s any vinegar on the ship. Get some for me to wash up. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die from poisoning. ¡°Just you wait,¡± Long Yan immediately said. After he finished speaking, he rushed towards the cabin. Xia zhihan crossed her arms and stood beside him. ¡°Stop pretending, I¡¯m not stupid..¡± Chapter 1288 - 1288: A happy wedding 27 Chapter 1288: A happy wedding 27 Trantor: 549690339 As soon as she finished speaking, she found that his raised calf was red and swollen, and there were even some small red granules scattered. Her cold face could no longer pretend, and she hurriedly knelt down, her voice unconsciously nervous/¡¯What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Of course, it¡¯s because I like to pretend, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry. I can cure it myself!¡± A few people surrounded him and looked at his symptoms: ah, you seem to be having an allergic reaction to the venom of the jellyfish. You have to remove the poisonous sting. Otherwise, if your whole body is allergic, you will feel chest pain and have a fever. Xia zhihuan quickly raised her head and asked someone with experience,¡± ¡°How do I pull out the poisonous stingers?¡± Although she was a doctor, she specialized in her own field. The distance between each department was like a mountain, and she did not grow up by the sea. Her flustered voice and nervous expression fell into Ji Yiming¡¯s eyes. It was needless to say how charming she was. ¡°Suck it out with your mouth,¡± someone joked. Without a word, Xia zhihan lifted his leg and was about to suck it, but Ji Yiming immediately retracted his leg. you¡¯re a doctor, aren¡¯t you? how could you believe his nonsense? be careful, your mouth will rot. Get me a piece of gauze. This woman had always been indifferent to him, but now, after listening to someone¡¯s words, she wanted to suck on his calf. She didn¡¯t even mind that it was dirty? Xia zhihan tilted her head and looked at the person who came up with the idea. She smiled awkwardly at the other party.¡±You¡¯re ying with me, you can¡¯t suck it with your mouth. You¡¯d better go and find some gauze.¡± Xia zhihuan red at him coldly, how can you joke about this kind of thing? how did your mother teach you?! ¡°Ji Yiming, your wife is so fierce.¡± The other party was stunned. Ji Yiming immediately retorted, my wife is such a gentle person. You say she¡¯s fierce? how did your mother teach you?¡± You¡¯re the fierce one, your whole family is fierce! Wife, right?¡± The other party,¡±hehe.¡± Xia zhihan didn¡¯t answer him and quickly went to the cabin to find gauze. As she turned around, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Unfortunately, Ji Yiming didn¡¯t see it, but she came and went faster than Long Yan. She took the gauze and found an experienced person to teach her how to pull out the poisonous sting. A series of disinfection treatments didn¡¯t seem very gentle, but Ji Yiming felt that it would be worth it to let him get stung a hundred times more! ¡°Is it settled just like this?¡± Xia zhihuan asked the others. it¡¯s almost done. The sailors on the ship usually concoct antidotes. Ask the sailors for er. Xia zhihuan nodded. She lowered her head and stared at his calf with a deep frown. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have told him to swim faster. She lowered her head, and the strands of hair in front of her forehead covered half of her face. Ji Yiming subconsciously reached out and brushed her long hair aside. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Who is worried about you? Why are you so useless? so many people were swimming, but you were the only one who got stung!¡± Xia zhihuan pushed him. Didn¡¯t she know how to be careful? ¡°Who doesn¡¯t?¡± He was the invincible ghost doctor! In the past two years, his research on brother Jin had made significant progress. He had even developed a medicine that could speed up the healing of wounds. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to brother Jin¡¯s miraculous instant healing, it could still heal wounds three times faster than normal. However, once the medicine was introduced to the public, it would definitely attract a lot of attention. In order not to expose brother Jin, he decided not to announce it to the public or mass produce it. Otherwise, he would be a world-famous figure by now. ¡°If you¡¯re useful, how are you going to be injured?¡± what the f * ck! Ji Yiming was annoyed. Without a word, he pulled her arm over and took her lips in his.. ¡°Oh!¡± She pushed her away,¡±we¡¯re in public!¡± Chapter 1289 - 1289: Happy wedding (28) Chapter 1289: Happy wedding (28) Trantor: 549690339 so what? we¡¯ve already gotten our marriage certificate. We¡¯ll hold our wedding on New Year¡¯s Day. Ji Yiming stood up and did not give her any chance to struggle. He hugged her head and kissed her deeply on the lips! It would be better if they were in public. He just wanted everyone to know that Xia zhihan was his wife! Xu Ying took a bath towel and walked out of the cabin. She heard the rising and falling sounds on the deck. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. She looked over and found that someone was kissing. She didn¡¯t care. She hurried to find her husband and handed him a bath towel to wipe his body. Then, she dragged her husband to the SHOPPING mall. She had just inquired that the fifth floor of the cruise ship was Royal Avenue. There were all kinds of duty free shops, cosmetics, bags, jewelry, watches, and everything. The entire Royal Avenue was equivalent to a big shopping mall. She was just about to buy two new lipsticks and two sets of ocean-style clothes. Long Yan pulled up Leng yechan, who was standing on the deck, and Yan Shuo, who had nothing to do. let¡¯s go. I heard that there¡¯s a Royal Casino on the ship. Since we have nothing to do, let¡¯s go y a few rounds. Kaymi looked at the Cruise¡¯s brochure and found that there was a Royal Theater. Although she didn¡¯t know elegant art, she loved to listen to elegant music. She pulled Secretary Yu along and went to look for it excitedly. It was rare for Mr. President to meet senior Lu Yu, and he insisted on having someone prepare brush, ink, paper, and inkstone so that they could study calligraphy together. Shanshan, tingjun, and a group of children went to look for the children¡¯s paradise on the boat to y. Everyone dispersed from the deck and looked for entertainment to interact with each other. They waited until the evening, when everyone was dressed to the nines. They attended the wedding banquet in the main dining hall on the lower third floor of Fu Li Grand Pce¡¯s third high school. The guests were enjoying themselves. The fragrant red wine and delicious food were lingering warmly. On this night of the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, an extremely romantic storm was ignited on the taste buds at the tip of the tongue. Come, guests, raise your sses and wish the newly-wedded couple a long time, and wish all lovers a lifetime of happiness! Deep in the night, on the brightly lit deck, the fragrance of flowers filled the air. Looking at the distant Morning Bull, everyone released their Kong Mingnterns. Write their most beautiful wishes on the skynterns, and let the skynterns send their wishes to the Milky Way. Yin Lu,¡±I hope there will never be a day when my hair is white and my husband is in his Prime.¡± 1 lope to hold hands and grow old together Xu Ying,¡±I hope my little duckling can live a long life without illness or disaster.¡± Hope to hold hands and grow old together Kaymi:¡± 1 hope that I can have a warm and tender marriage like when 1 was in love. 1 don¡¯t have to beg for love. As long as 1 live with him, 1 will be better and better. Love will make a person better and better. She didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but ever since she met old Yu, she realized the true meaning of this saying. Xia zhihan:¡± I hope that Ji Yiming, that b * tch, will continue to be a b * tch. Even if 1 bully him, he will still pester me for the rest of his life!